The Strongest Nail Household in the Late Ming Dynasty

by image is not here

not mine. mtl. 386 ch. ancient. nobles

The Strongest Nail Household in the Late Ming Dynasty

=== Chapter 1 _ Qingya Dun ===

Ming Dynasty, the second year of Tianqi.

Liaodong, outside Shanhaiguan, Qingya Dun.

Qingya Dun is a side pier. Except for its proximity to the sea, it is not much different from the thousands of piers built by the Ming Dynasty in various places on the nine sides.

The Qingya pier is more than ten meters high and has an overturned bucket shape. Surrounding the pier, there is a low wall more than 30 meters long. There are trenches dug outside the wall, which makes it appear extremely strong and easy to defend but difficult to attack.

But this is its exterior, and the interior of the building is filled with an indescribable flavor.

The smell of cow and horse excrement, the sour smell of Bianshi's domestic garbage, mixed with filth and filth, even the cold wind of the first month cannot be blown away.

At this time , the commander of the pier, Zhong Dacheng, and two other sergeants were discussing something in a low voice.

" It's already noon. Is the person in the room still awake? " Zhong Dacheng rubbed his palms and exhaled hot air from his mouth.

" No, Chief A, as you know, this guy has been in our pier for more than ten days. Every day he is in a haze. He doesn't wake up until dinner time. He dislikes the food when it's not good. He beats people at every turn. This is better than what I did before. The master who has served me before is still difficult to serve. " A sergeant, wrapped in a big coat, leaned on the leeward side and said listlessly.

" Hey, isn't he a master? He is a royal guard, how can we compare to him? "

Another sergeant asked Zhong Dacheng: " By the way, Commander Jia, didn't you tell me that the eunuch who left a few days ago, what kind of official is he in Jinyiwei? It seems to be a hundred households? "

" Shh! "

Zhong Dacheng's expression changed, and he silenced the two of them. He glanced into the house, and after seeing that there was no movement in the house, he pulled the two sergeants away.

" Keep your voice down, don't talk nonsense! " Zhong Dacheng shouted in a low voice: " That's the supervisor who went to Guangning . Isn't it something you and I can arrange? "

" What are you afraid of? There are only a few of us here, and the Jin Yiwei in the house has a bad mind. He is crazy all day long. So what if he hears it ..."

The sergeant was still waiting to say something, but under Zhong Dacheng's glare, his voice gradually lowered his voice, and finally muttered a few times and stopped talking.

" Also, don't say much about this lord. Have you ever heard of a man wearing a flying fish suit and an embroidered spring knife? When he enters a house, his life will be ruined? "

Zhong Dacheng frowned and sighed: " Now I just ask this master to wake up and leave, so that we, Qingya Dun, can live a peaceful life.

Okay, you guys are watching here, a few more military masters just came outside the wall , I have to go take a look. "

After Zhong Dacheng left, one of the sergeants complained:

" Hey, as the saying goes , it's easy to invite gods but hard to send them away. Why are we in Qingya Dun so unlucky? Why do people come here every day? "

" Isn't there a war in the north? It's normal for people from south to north to pass by our pier. "

" That's right. When will this war end ..."

The two people outside the house were talking quietly, but Wen Yue, the person they were talking about, squinted his eyes and listened quietly.

His eyes were clear and his face was calm. There was no confusion or irritability in the mouths of Jia Chang, Zhong Dachengtu and others.

" The memories in my mind have finally been absorbed. These hazy days are really uncomfortable. "

After sorting out the memories in his mind, Wen Yue suddenly shook his head and smiled bitterly, " I didn't expect that after I blocked the bullet for Ahu , I actually traveled through time. But the dynasty that I traveled through was not good. It was the end of the Ming Dynasty. "

From the original memory, Wen Yue learned that this was the second year of the new emperor's accession to the throne.

And the title of the new emperor's reign is Tianqi!

Apocalypse sounds very much like a sci-fi term , and it has a refreshing feeling.

But Wen Yue, who was familiar with the history of the Ming Dynasty, knew that Tianqi was not a good year name.

It was the penultimate year of the Ming Dynasty. During this period , the threat from the Tatars in the north became increasingly serious, and internal eunuch interference in politics became more and more intense. The people's livelihood in the entire country was in decline and the country was declining.

However, Emperor Tianqi was not diligent in political affairs at all, and was addicted to the work of sawing, axe, and painting all day long . He was called the " Carpenter Emperor " by later generations .

Even if Emperor Tianqi is not diligent in political affairs, leaving it to honest ministers may allow the Ming Dynasty to continue for a while.

However, he left the affairs of the government to the eunuch around him, the famous 9,000-year - old Wei Zhongxian . So far, the Ming Dynasty has gone downhill.

" Wei Zhongxian already has a lot of power at this time, right? " Wen Yue said to himself , frowning slightly.

Every time he read the history of the late Ming Dynasty, Wen Yue felt angry and sighed .

After the Ming Dynasty , many historical experts attributed the demise of the Ming Dynasty to Wanli. It is true, but if there were not people like Wei Zhongxian afterwards, it would not have perished so quickly, and it would have been hopeless.

Do n't say that Chongzhen destroyed himself by killing Wei Zhongxian!

Wei Zhongxian framed Zhongliang, disturbed the government, and became corrupt. He had threatened and challenged the emperor's power, so he must be killed.

It's just that the timing of the killing was wrong, it was just too early, and the checks and balances of factory guards and civilian officials were lost.

Thinking of this, Wen Yue suddenly burst into laughter: " Hey, I am now a member of the Jin Yiwei. Speaking of which, I am also a member of the eunuch party that everyone hates, and I am actually hostile to my big boss here . "

In the Age of Apocalypse , the strength of Jinyiwei was already much lower than before. It was unable to compete with the East Factory and the West Factory, and was already controlled by the eunuchs.

Although Wen Yue said so, it is only a small hundred households. It is not qualified to join the eunuch party and be targeted by other parties.

After laughing dumbly for a while, Wen Yue suddenly thought of something and his expression changed.

Then he immediately stood up and pushed open the closed door of the house.

Suddenly, a cold wind carrying fine snow blew in, and the temperature inside the house instantly dropped by more than ten degrees.

Wen Yue ignored the cold wind and strode out of the house, came to the wall of the horse pen and looked out.

The Cangshan Mountains are vast, the earth is completely white, and everything is in a state of silence, with no trace left.

Wen Yue's body was chilled by the cold wind , and his hot heart was even more chilled by the cold wind!

" Hey, sir, you're awake! "

Seeing Wen Yue come out of the house and squatting to avoid the cold wind, the two soldiers who were bored and waiting outside the house suddenly panicked and immediately stood up and saluted respectfully.

Regarding Jin Yiwei, everyone in the world only dared to slander him in a low voice behind others, while everyone was trembling and silent in front of him.

Then when he saw Wen Yue wearing only a thin undershirt, one of the sergeants felt a knot in his heart.

Originally , this old man was not clear-headed, but if he got frozen again, wouldn't he be able to stay in their shelter for a long time?

" Sir, it's windy outside. Don't get too cold. Why don't you go back inside and rest first? We'll deliver the food later. " The sergeant persuaded him in a low voice.

These days, they also got to know Wen Yue's temper.

As long as you go along with it and don't go against it, Wen Yue, who is not very clear-minded, will comply.

However, Wen Yue did not comply this time.

Hearing the sergeant's words, Wen Yue turned around suddenly, like a beast, looked straight at the sergeant, and asked eagerly: " What day is today? "

The sergeant was startled by his look. Hearing this question again, he was stunned for a moment and didn't know how to answer.

Another sergeant who was more alert saw that Wen Yue seemed to be ill again, and the eyebrows on his face were almost twisted into rags, so he persuaded him: " Sir, it's cold outside, you 'd better go in, otherwise it will be harmful to your body ... …"

" I asked you what day it is today! " Wen Yue shouted, with veins popping out on his forehead.

" My lord, my lord ..."

Seeing Wen Yue acting like this, he became irritable again. The two sergeants were startled, panicked and confused.

at this time.

Wen Yue saw something, stretched out his hand and pushed the two of them hard.

" Ouch! "

The two sergeants were pushed to the sides and screamed in pain.

Fang Yue ignored them and quickly crossed over to a wooden board hanging on the wall behind them.

There were many small words engraved on the wooden board . Before Wen Yue could take a closer look at what day it was, he was dumbfounded when he saw the wooden board.

I saw that the wooden board was full of dates such as " Renxu Year / Gengyin Month / Yiwei Day " , there were thirty or forty, and it was impossible to distinguish the beginning of the month from the end of the month.

Grass!

Is this the Heavenly Stem and Earthly Branches? !

Wen Yue was two years old and had never learned about the heavenly stems and earthly branches. He couldn't figure out what day it was today!

Without knowing what day it was, he couldn't determine the exact day of the battle!

=== Chapter 2 _ Guangning city fell ===

What happened? what happened? "

Zhong Dacheng heard the noise and came up quickly.

" Captain A, you're finally here. "

When the two sergeants saw Zhong Dacheng, they seemed to have seen the backbone.

One of the sergeants got up from the ground and hurriedly approached Zhong Dacheng's ear and said: " Chief A, this Lord Jinyiwei is ill again. He ran out of the house crazily in a single coat. He can't even remember the day. Just now, he asked What day are we in today? "

Zhong Dacheng nodded, indicating that he understood.

Then he walked behind Wen Yue, saluted respectfully and said, " Master Baihu , it's cold outside, so please go inside and rest. "

Hearing this, Wen Yue turned around and pulled Zhong Dacheng to the " calendar " .

" Chief Zhongjia, you came just in time, tell me what day it is today. "

" Master Baihu , let go! "

Zhong Dacheng was shocked and angry, struggling endlessly.

However, Wen Yue 's body is that of a true martial artist, with superior martial arts.

He was able to become a member of the Hundred Households of Jinyiwei because he was promoted through his meritorious service with real swords and guns, and was not just an insect who relied on connections.

Therefore, Wen Yue's strength was very strong. No matter how hard he tried, Zhong Dacheng could not break free.

" Tell me quickly ! " Wen Yue Leng shouted.

Seeing this, Zhong Dacheng had no choice but to point to a celestial stem and earthly branch on the wooden board and said angrily: " Master Baihu , today's day is drawn with a line below. "

Wen Yue let go of his arm, determined the positions of the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches, and then counted backwards from the beginning .

But after counting it again, it was completely wrong .

I don't know how this " calendar " is arranged. Counting from the beginning to today, there are more than thirty numbers. It can be seen that the heavenly stems and earthly branches that are engraved at the beginning are not the first day of the first lunar month!

Wen Yue said urgently: " Tell me when the first day of the first lunar month is! "

" The first day of the first lunar month? "

Zhong Dacheng and the other two sergeants took a look, and now they understood. Although the "Da Ming Calendar" uses the heavenly stems and earthly branches to calculate days, it still divides the twelve months.

" Master Baihu , are you talking about the Zhengdan Festival? " Zhong Dacheng asked cautiously.

" Chinese Valentine's Day? "

Wen Yue was slightly startled, then realized that in the Ming Dynasty, the Spring Festival was called the Zhengdan Festival.

" That's right , it's the Zhengdan Festival, please point it out on the top! "

" Master Baihu, this is here. " Zhong Dacheng pointed to a location on the wooden board, and then pointed to another location very thoughtfully: " Sir, this is the location of the Shangyuan Festival. "

After pointing it out, Zhong Dacheng showed a look of embarrassment on his face again: " Master Baihu , these two festivals have passed. If you want to enjoy fish, meat and lamb, please forgive me for the limited food and grass we have. We really can't do it. "

Zhong Dacheng thought that Wen Yue was ill again, and this time it was more serious.

I can't remember the date , I thought the first day of the first lunar month has not arrived yet, so I thought of eating some meat and fish during the festival.

The other two sergeants had the same idea as Zhong Dacheng, and they were full of complaints.

These are no longer " masters " , they are all " grandfathers " . Their pier can't eat meat all year round, but this " grandfather " is so good. He thinks about eating meat all day long . He is really a fool. !

Zhong Dacheng originally thought that after saying this, Wen Yue would be furious. After all, this man would get angry not once or twice when he encountered something unpleasant.

However, Zhong Dacheng waited for a while and still didn't hear Wen Yue's yelling.

Zhong Dacheng was puzzled. When he looked again, he saw Wen Yue counting on the wooden board for a long time, then paused on the spot, frowning and muttering something.

" It's too late, it's too late ..."

Wen Yue murmured a few words from the history books :

"… crossed the Liao River on the 20th and surrounded Xiping Fort. Zhenwu Fort and Luyang Post were defeated, and the defender Luo Yiguan was defeated and killed …

Zhenwu Fort and Luyang Post were defeated. Wang Huazhen abandoned Guangning and staggered away ...

Twenty-three days later, Jin moved to Guangning. Guangning fell and occupied more than 40 cities in western Liaoning. The people massacred countless people ..."

Although it was only a few simple sentences recorded in history books, Wen Yue seemed to see a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses coming towards him!

These simple words are a cruel purgatory on earth!

We must know that at the end of the Ming Dynasty , the number of residents in Liaodong was more than 150,000. With the failure of the Battle of Guangning, only 6,000 people fled into the pass with Xiong and Wang , and more than 100,000 Han people died .

After the capture of Guangning, the main daily tasks of the Hou Jin Army were to march, attack fortresses, rob, kill, and set fires.

Walking from Guangning and Jinzhou in western Liaoning to the east of the Liaohe River is a distance of more than 100 kilometers. In the cold winter, it is a journey of death for women, children and the elderly. During the three-nine days in the Northeast, the north wind is mixed with smoke and snow. Shouting, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling.

40 forts were in hell on earth, and more people were driven to the east of the Liao River and massacred.

When we arrived in Liaohe, there were no fast killing tools like machine guns, and Jianlu's favorite way of killing was beheading. There were headless corpses everywhere, blood forming a red ice curtain, cries that shook the sky, horses neighing, and constant curses.

This massacre was as tragic as the " Ten Days Massacre in Yangzhou and the Three Massacres in Jiading " , but it is not well known to most people .

Every time he read the history of the late Ming Dynasty, Wen Yue would hate Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi for their incompetence. Not only did they lose the entire Liaodong to their enemies, but they also ruined countless Han people!

However, just as Wen Yue traveled through time, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness!

He is just a member of the Imperial Guard, with no soldiers or power, and is trapped in a small pier.

More importantly, there is no time left. I just calculated the date and today is the 23rd of the first lunar month!

On this day, Guangning fell and the governor Wang Huazhen fled in panic.

Next, Hou Jin began to sweep across Liaodong and plundered more than 40 forts.

The good news is that Wen Yue is only in a small pier, which is an insignificant goal for Hou Jin;

But the bad news is that one of the twin forts that governs Qingya Dun is one of them. Under the general trend, no matter how tiny the sand is, it has to drift with the tide!

When Wen Yue thought about this, his hands and feet felt cold, as if the next moment, Jianlu Tatars would appear outside the pier, shouting, burning, killing and looting!

" My lord, my lord? Are you okay? "

Zhong Dacheng on the side saw Wen Yue paused in place, muttering to himself in a daze, and became a little anxious.

Is this offending God or the earth? Why is this " grandpa " getting more and more sick ?

Zhong Dacheng's call interrupted Wen Cheng's thoughts.

Wen Cheng came back to his senses, immediately turned his head and stared at Zhong Dacheng.

If you want to save your life, you must do something!

And all he can do now is to grasp this trick in his hands first!

Zhong Dacheng was a little frightened by Wen Yue's fierce eyes.

" What about that , sir ..."

Before he finished speaking, Wen Yue interrupted him with a wave of his hand.

" The city of Guangning in the north has fallen, and the army of 150,000 has been defeated!

Liaodong is about to fall. In order to protect our safety, from now on, I will take over this Dunsuo as a member of the Imperial Guard. A quarter of an hour later, everyone in the Dunsuo will gather here! "

Wen Yue exuded a ferocious aura and said decisively: " If it's too late, kill him! "

After that, Wen Yue turned around and went into the house, leaving Zhong Dacheng and the other three looking at each other in confusion in the cold wind.

=== Chapter 3 _ This old man is cured of his hysteria ===

Zhong Dacheng and the other three were dumbfounded for a while.

The snowflakes floating in the sky fell on my head in a thin layer before I came back to my senses.

The next moment, the three of them exploded!

" A, A, long? "

Ma Ming's eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost, " Did I hear you correctly ? What did this uncle just say? "

" He said that Guangning City was captured by the Tatars and that the 150,000-strong army was defeated? " Liu Yong was in a daze, still not believing what he heard.

Zhong Dacheng also clicked his tongue and was stunned for a long time, holding his forehead, his face was full of trouble, and finally sighed heavily: " Hey, I knew that this uncle was ill and his brain was not working well, but I didn't expect that it would become hysteria. ! "

Ma Ming and Liu Yong agreed. They also believed that Wen Yue had just fallen ill and was suffering from hysteria.

" Chief A, what should we do now? " Ma Ming asked.

" What else can we do, we can only obey this master. He is a master of a hundred households. He is much older than us, and we have to obey his orders. "

Zhong Dacheng said helplessly: " Go, call everyone here, act with this man and make him happy, otherwise we don't know how much suffering we will suffer. "

Ma Ming and Liu Yong thought about it and decided that this was all they could do.

The two of them muttered something and went to summon the other people in the Dunsuo.

Not a moment.

" Bang Bang Bang ..."

There was a loud bang, and Dunsuo instantly fell into panic.

Hearing the sound of banging , the sergeants at the Dunsuo immediately put down what they were doing and rushed towards the Dunsuo to assemble.

There are three people resting outside the horse pen wall of Qingya Dunsuo . They are two adults and one child. There are also several horses tied around them .

Two of them were dressed as soldiers, wearing full armor. When they heard the banging of clappers, they immediately stood up, holding fine short-handled long knives in their hands, and made alert movements.

The other child is a young man who looks about twelve or thirteen years old.

But there was no childlike look on his face. When he heard the rapid banging sound, he also drew his short sword and was on guard.

" Uncle Bai, what happened? " the young man asked.

" Brother Gui, this is the sound of banging in the pier to summon the sergeants. "

Zu Bai, one of the soldiers, replied while looking around cautiously.

" Did Jianlu appear nearby? "

" Probably not. No trace of Jianlu was found. Our road to Guangning is very remote, and there will be no Jianlu. "

" That's strange. Since there is no trace of Jianlu, why call the sergeants? " The young man looked puzzled and waved his hand and said, " Let's go over and have a look. "

" yes! "

The two soldiers were led by the young man and followed him towards the suspension bridge of Qingya Dun.

In front of Qingya Pier, there is a small open space within the wall.

Wen Yue was neatly dressed , wearing a flying fish suit and an embroidered spring knife on his waist. He stood upright in front of a stone tablet with his back to everyone.

Behind him, eight people stood crookedly, both men and women.

Five of the men wore identity badges around their waists and wore shabby clothes covered with patches. Judging from the style and the night light, they could vaguely be seen as mandarin duck war jackets.

In the old days, Ming soldiers were rewarded with mandarin duck jackets every three years. However, at this time, many Ming frontier soldiers probably had not changed their uniforms for ten years.

The weapons they held were long spears or short knives.

If it weren't for these badges, jackets, and weapons, they wouldn't be able to tell from their disheveled faces and malnourished appearance that they were frontier troops guarding the pier.

The other three were women with unkempt hair and dirty clothes.

At this time , these men and women were gathering together, whispering, and everyone's face showed more or less helplessness and impatience.

They had already learned from Jia Chang Zhong Dacheng that the reason for their sudden summons was to act with Mr. Wen Yue.

Wen Yue looked carefully at the stone tablet in front of him for a long time before turning around.

Looking at the staggered people in front of him, he narrowed his eyes and asked: " It's been a quarter of an hour , Commander, everyone in the pier is here. "

Zhong Dacheng smiled apologetically and said: " For your information, Master Baihu , everyone in the Dunsuo is here. Master Baihu, please give me instructions. "

" Don't try to fool me! "

Wen Yue's face darkened and he shouted: " Captain Jia, do you know what crime you are committing by deceiving your superior ? This stone tablet clearly states that there are twelve people in Qingya Dun, but there are only eight people present. How do you explain it? "

There is a stone tablet erected behind him , which records the names of the defenders of Qingya Dun and his wife. In addition, it also lists the firearms, equipment, furniture, etc. in the pier in detail:

"... there are seven garrison guards at Qingya Dun , and two of them will not be taken in every night: Li Tong and his wife Zhang. Wangcheng.

There are five members of Dunjun : Jia Chang Zhong Dacheng and his wife Zhang. The horse's name, his wife's surname. Liu Yong, his wife is Tao. Qian Yi, his wife is Shi. Zhao Bing.

Furniture: six pots, nine jars, sixteen bowls, and thirteen dishes.

Equipment: Each person has one sword and gun , one bow, and thirty arrows.

Firearms: a wire gun, a large blunderbuss, a small iron cannon, forty lead guns , a three-eye blunderbuss, and a complete gunpowder firing line.

… One military flag, two flagpoles, two pairs of flag ropes, four lanterns, one ladder, six piles of firewood, five piles of soap, twenty piles of broken stones, and all the dung of cattle, horses, and wolves ..."

This kind of stone tablet was installed on every pier and abutment in the Ming Dynasty.

Its purpose is very simple, which is to prevent the guarding sergeant from escaping and to check for future acceptance.

Similarly , considering that the soldiers guarding the piers can safely guard the piers, the wives of each pier soldiers will be allowed to live with them.

Zhong Dacheng panicked.

He originally thought that Wen Yue was suffering from hysteria, so he casually made a joke, but he didn't expect that Wen Yue would actually see the condition of the Dunsuo from the stone tablet.

" I don't dare to deceive Lord Baihu. "

Zhong Dacheng hurriedly saluted respectfully and said: " All the people in the pier are indeed here, but the two Wangcheng and Li Tong who stayed overnight were on guard outside the pier and could not come back for a while.

I and Li Tong are brothers-in-law, and my wife Zhang, because her father is ill, went back to visit together and was not in the pier. "

Wen Yue stared at Zhong Dacheng and asked sternly: " It's natural to patrol the surrounding area at night , but military law orders it. How can you let the two wives leave the ground without permission and return to the fort without permission? "

" This, this ... is actually the father of their family ..."

Zhong Dacheng hesitated, not knowing what to say.

Dunjun 's wife did violate military regulations by leaving Dunsuo, but everyone turned a blind eye.

After all, the quality of life in the Dunsuo is like that. It is normal for some women to go to the city to change some things, as long as the sergeant does not leave the Dunsuo without authorization.

However, if Wen Yue really wanted to pursue this matter, it would be a big crime.

Being looked at by Wen Yue with sharp eyes, Zhong Dacheng's forehead was sweating profusely, his heart was pounding and he was panicking.

After a long time, I heard Wen Yue say in a slow voice: " That's all, things happen for a reason. It's just this once, it won't happen next time. "

" Thank you, sir! "

When Zhong Dacheng heard this, his heart of panic fell heavily into his heart, but he didn't even have time to wipe away the sweat, so he hurriedly knelt down and saluted with fists in his hands.

But I was also extremely surprised in my heart.

Isn't this uncle's mind unclear and hysterical?

Why doesn't it look like he's a little bit hysterical now?

Seeing Wen Yue, he immediately discovered the flaw in Zhong Dacheng's mouth and asked sharply.

Everyone else looked at each other , and the contempt they had just put away suddenly disappeared. Their faces no longer showed helplessness and impatience, but some were just scared and at a loss.

Looking at the restless people, Wen Yue looked calm and was about to say something.

At this moment, a cry came from in front of the suspension bridge surrounding the horse pen wall of the Dunsuo: " Dunjun inside , what happened ? Why are you banging the clapper? "

=== Chapter 4 _ Young Wu Sangui ===

Hearing the shouts outside, Wen Yue frowned and looked at Zhong Dacheng.

Zhong Dacheng hurriedly said: " Let me tell you, Lords of the Hundred Households , a few people just came outside the Dunsuo today. They said they were going to Guangning City and wanted to rest here for a while. "

Wen Yue asked: " Are you sure it's not Jianlu ? "

Zhong Dacheng replied: " No, I just saw them wearing identity badges and speaking the language of the border army. I can confirm that they are our Ming army. "

Wen Yue thought for a while and ordered: " Lower the suspension bridge and let them in. "

" yes! "

Seeing that Wen Yue seemed to be awake and not sick, the sergeants in the Dunsuo did not dare to neglect him.

Ma Ming and Liu Yong immediately started running and came to the walled gate of Qingya Dun to lower the suspension bridge and open the gate.

The wall of Qingya Dun is about four meters high, and the gate faces south. The three characters " Qingya Dun " are written on the plaque on the door .

There is a hanging tower above the door. There are guard weapons such as rocks, bows and arrows in the hanging tower, and it is connected to a suspension bridge.

Normally, sergeants entering and exiting Qingya Dun must rely on this suspension bridge to pass through the ditch outside the wall.

Soon, the suspension bridge was lowered, and then the door under the hanging building was opened, and three people came in from outside the wall.

The three of them were stunned when they saw the sergeants gathered together, and there was a man in front of them who looked like a guard in brocade uniforms.

Wen Yue narrowed his eyes when he saw these three people.

These three people, two large and one small, were all wearing neat matching armors, which were exquisite, bright and valuable.

" Judging from the armor, these two sergeants should be the personal soldiers of a certain adult, and this young man of twelve or thirteen years old should be the nephew of this adult. "

After the two soldiers came in, Wen Yue put his hand on his waist knife, vaguely protecting the young man in the middle, and roughly guessed the identities of several people.

" Who are you ? " Wen Yue asked proactively .

" We are soldiers of the Chinese guerrilla Zu Dashou. We were ordered to go to Guangning City and passed by here to rest for a while. " Zu Bai replied.

Zu Dashou?

Wen Yue was shocked !

Zu Dashou was one of the famous generals in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties , and he was quite handsome.

Maybe some people don't know his name, but when it comes to his nephew, he is really famous!

Because Zu Dashou's nephew is Wu Sangui!

It's the Wu Sangui who, in the unofficial history, " turns anger into beauty " switch and surrenders!

" Well ... at this time, Wu Sangui should be only twelve or thirteen years old, right? "

Thinking of this, Wen Yue's eyes suddenly moved and he stared at the young man opposite, wondering in his heart: " Could this young man be Wu Sangui?!

Now it's good. Regardless of why Wu Sangui suddenly appeared here, if you guard this pier, the chance of surviving the next Jianlu raids is 50%! "

The ancestral family has been guarding Liao for generations and has many elite soldiers and generals. If Zu Dashou knew that Wu Sangui was in danger, he would definitely come to rescue him.

After Wu Sangui saw Zu Bai reporting his name, the Jinyi guard opposite him kept staring at him closely, and he couldn't help but feel a little confused.

He lowered his head and took a closer look at himself. Is there anything strange about him? Why does this person keep staring at me?

Looking up again , Wen Yue had already averted his gaze.

Wen Yue suppressed the shock and joy in his heart and said in a deep voice: " Pass over your identity badge . "

" good. "

The three of them took off their waistbands and handed them to Liu Yong next to them.

Liu Yong hurriedly ran to Wen Yue and handed it to Wen Yue respectfully with both hands.

Wen Yue carefully looked at the waistbands of the three people, and sure enough, he saw the words " Chinese Army Flag Wu Sangui " on one of the waistbands .

Xiaoqi was a low-level military position in the Ming Dynasty , slightly larger than the flag army.

I think Laizu Dashou may have considered Wu Sangui's age, so he only gave him a low-level military position.

The other two soldiers also had the same military positions as Wu Sangui.

That's good.

Wen Yue has hundreds of households , and his official rank can crush people to death.

There is still a difference between the " General Banner " and the " Trial Hundred Households " between the 100 households and the small banners , which is enough to put pressure on them.

Wen Yue put the waist card back on Liu Yong and asked him to return the waist card to Wu Sangui and the others.

Then, before he could say anything, Wu Sangui, who had taken back his waist badge, asked directly: " Are you a Jinyiwei? Why are you here? "

Wu Sangui was still young at heart and had no future palace. When he saw that there was a guard in royal robes in a small frontier army pier, he did not hide his doubts and directly asked.

He just finished speaking.

The expressions of the two soldiers of Zu Bai beside him changed.

Jin Yiwei What is that?

He used to be the emperor's minions, eyes and ears, but now he is the tool and lackey of the eunuchs!

Nowadays , who doesn't know that the eunuch faction in the imperial court is vying for power and is rising, taking the opportunity to suppress the border army generals and consolidate power.

And if this Jin Yiwei is dissatisfied, he can make up some reasons and go straight to the court, and then his general will be impeached a lot.

But they didn't wait for Zuba and the other two to say anything.

" How dare you, little kid, how dare you talk to a hundred adults like this? " Zhong Dacheng jumped out first, pointed at Wu Sangui and shouted.

Zhong Dacheng is scared now.

This adult finally regained consciousness and was able to identify the stone tablet and see the flaw in what he just said.

If the little kid in front of me provokes him and doesn't follow his wishes, I'm afraid he will suffer from hysteria again, and he doesn't know how long he will have to stay in the pier.

" It doesn't matter, don't be surprised if you see strange things. "

Wen Yue waved his hands with a smile and said, " I am from the 100th household under Wang Jianjun's command. I had a sudden illness when I passed here a few days ago, so I had to ..."

Wen Yue explained the reason for his appearance in this pier to Wu Sangui and the others.

Listening to Wen Yue 's clear and coherent speech, Zhong Dacheng felt a little happy. It seemed that the old man's illness was really cured!

Great, thank God, I can finally send this uncle away!

However, what Wen Yue said the next second made Zhong Dacheng feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his heart was completely cold.

"... Now Guangning has fallen, the army has been defeated, and 50,000 captives will arrive soon. "

Wen Yue took out his waistband, which was engraved with " Wen Yue, one hundred households of Jinyiwei " . He held it up in front of Wu Sangui and the other three, and said in a deep voice: " You three have come at the right time. I order you to return to Qing Dynasty temporarily with the title of One hundred households of Jinyiwei." The Yadundun Army will return to its formation after repelling the Jianlu. "

" ah? "

Wu Sangui and the others opened their mouths and widened their eyes, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.

What?

Did you hear that right ?

Guangning fell, the army was defeated, and the rebels were coming soon?

Real or fake, what's going on?

Guangning City is extremely strong and has an army of 150,000!

How could it be lost? !

After listening to Wen Yue's words, Wu Sangui and the others thought that they had just fallen asleep while resting and that everything was just a dream. In fact, they had not woken up yet.

So, the three of them either patted or pinched themselves, trying to wake themselves up.

" Snapped! "

But they didn't expect that someone next to them was clapping louder than them.

I saw Zhong Dacheng covering his face, his face full of pain, and muttering to himself: " I knew it, I knew that this uncle's hysteria has not been cured yet, it was all fake, it was fake …"

=== Chapter 5 _ Just because Wang Huazhen is a idiot ===

Wu Sangui and others patted and pinched to make sure they were not hallucinating.

Then he fell into deep doubts.

They were people close to Zu Dashou. There was no news from Zu Dashou who was in Guangning. How come the Jin Yiwei, who had been lying in this pier for more than ten days, knew about the fall of Guangning and the defeat of the army?

Is it possible that the information between Jin Yiwei is so well-informed?

Are there additional special ways of delivering messages?

Zu Bai hurriedly asked : " May I ask Lord Baihu, where did you get the news about the fall of Guangning? "

Wen Yue looked calm and said, " I guessed it . "

" What? "

Hearing this answer, everyone went down again and was stunned.

Especially the soldiers in Qingya Dun whispered, everyone was extremely helpless.

It turned out that it took them a long time to gather them together and tell them that Guangning had fallen and the army was defeated, which made them very upset.

Dare to love it because of this uncle, he guessed it himself!

Zhong Dacheng sighed secretly, this old man's hysteria is actually so serious, what should he do?

At this time, he saw Wu Sangui and the others looking at him inquiringly.

Zhong Dacheng nodded in response, pointed to his head, and mouthed " Wen Yue has a problem here . "

Seeing this, Wu Sangui and the others suddenly remembered that Wen Yue had just introduced himself and said that he was recuperating here because of illness.

Now that they knew that Wen Yue had a problem with his head, Wu Sangui and others did not want to argue with him.

Zu Bai shook his head and said: " Since the fall of Guangning is the speculation of Master Baihu, it is nothing but a fiction. Please forgive me that we have important things to attend to and cannot obey Master Baihu's orders. "

After saying that, Zu Bai and Wu Sangui looked at each other and were about to leave Qingya Dun.

As for how Qing Yadun coaxed and comforted Wen Yue who was suffering from brain disease, that was none of their business.

Wen Yue squinted his eyes and saw that Wu Sangui and others were leaving.

" You can't leave! "

Wen Yue said: " After Guangning fell, Jianlu 's next target was Shanhaiguan. The more than 40 forts outside the pass were all important places that Jianlu had captured. There was nowhere to hide.

And if you leave now, you will definitely encounter Jianlu on the road. As long as you stay here, you may have a glimmer of hope. "

Seeing that Wen Yue was still talking about Guangning's fall, Wu Sangui, whose mind was still immature, was laughed out of anger.

" You keep saying that Guangning has fallen, the army has been defeated, and the rebels will arrive soon! "

Wu Sangui turned around and said loudly: " Even if this is your guess, I tell you that this is impossible, absolutely impossible!

Our Ming army has a total of 150,000 people, and Governor Wang has made adequate defense preparations.

One is to use the Liao River to build the first line of defense and use natural dangers to resist the invaders.

The two took advantage of Xiping Fort, Zhenwu Fort, Zhenning Fort, etc. on the periphery of Guangning City to form a second line of defense.

Third, Guangning City has high walls and dangerous walls, and the city defenses are unbreakable. It can be used as the third line of defense. Even if the soldiers break through the first two lines of defense, they will be enough to withstand it for several months.

Not to mention, there is assistance from Western Mongolia, which is enough to resist the Jianlu! "

After Wu Sangui finished speaking, he held his head high, with an expression of " Let's see how you refute " .

" This little brother is really extraordinary. He can actually talk about frontline military affairs in such a logical and coherent manner. "

Wen Yue clapped his hands, with a smile on his face and full of praise.

When Wu Sangui heard this, his face became even more proud.

However, the next second, Wen Yue's expression suddenly changed, and he said coldly: " But in my opinion, this is just a war on paper by Zhao Kuo during the Warring States Period ! "

" What? "

Wu Sangui's face froze with pride , and then his whole face turned down, regardless of the anxious attempts of the two soldiers beside him to stop him.

He pointed his hand directly at Wen Yue's nose and said angrily: " Okay, since you said that I am just talking on paper, then I want to listen to the nonsense of you, a fanatic. Why do you guess that Guangning will fall?" ! "

" Just because Wang Huazhen is a idiot! " Wen Yue said in surprise and snorted coldly.

" What ... how dare you scold the governor ..."

Suddenly, everyone was dumbfounded.

They did not expect that Wen Yue would not hold back and dared to curse the governor of Liaodong in public.

Does this guy not want to live anymore?

If this curse word reaches Wang Huazhen's ears, even if he is a Jinyiwei, he is only a small hundred households. It will not be very simple to deal with him?

But I don't know that Wen Yue really doesn't care. Guangning has been captured and Wang Huazhen can't protect himself. How can he take action against him?

Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Wen Yue continued to curse loudly: " Wang Huazhen is so arrogant that he wants to defend Jianlu with three such fragile lines of defense? If it is so easy to defend Jianlu, it is our Ming Dynasty. A serious problem?

We must know that the outcome of a war is nothing more than the right time, the right location, and the right people.

In terms of weather conditions, it is now the middle of winter. Jianlu was born in the north and is not afraid of severe cold. He is more adaptable to the cold weather and freezing ground than we and other Ming soldiers.

In terms of geographical advantages, if my prediction is correct, the Liaohe River has frozen at this time, which is completely suitable for horse racing, and Jianlu can easily break through the so-called first line of defense.

In terms of people and people, Jianlu and the captives were united and only wanted to plunder and break through the city. However, our Ming army was constantly arguing with the imperial court. Governor Wang Huazhen and manager Xiong Tingbi had their own policies and were not in harmony, and the army was mobilized in chaos.

Based on these three points, I can guess that Guangning has fallen, the army has been defeated, and the rebels are coming soon! "

Wen Yue 's words were well-founded and did not sound like the words of a hysterical person.

Wu Sangui was immediately shocked. He stood there and lowered his head to think.

After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Wen Yue in surprise.

Wu Sangui said: " Master Baihu , you don't look like someone with a brain problem. What you said is indeed reasonable and well-founded. I almost believed it, but I still feel that Guangning will not fall easily.

After all, Guangning City is extremely strong, has enough soldiers, and stores a lot of defensive equipment, so it is more than enough to defend it for a few months and a half.

But don't worry, when I return to Guangning, I will definitely tell my uncle Zu Dashou. He is a general that Lord Wang values and will definitely persuade Lord Wang to be more vigilant. "

After saying that, Wu Sangui led two soldiers, bowed heavily to Wen Yue, then turned and left.

" Wait. " Wen Yue stopped him.

Wu Sangui turned around and asked with his eyes.

Wen Yue looked to the north and said coldly: " If there is a traitor in the Ming army or Wang Huazhen's confidant, how should Guangning City be defended? "

Is there a traitor in the Ming army, or is he a confidant of Mr. Wang?

Reminiscent of the identity of Wenyue Jinyiwei, he has the functions of investigating and monitoring hundreds of officials.

Wu Sangui's heart suddenly shook !

Could it be that Jin Yiwei discovered something in the army?

But before he could think too much about it.

Sudden!

" Boom! "

" Boom! "

A huge cannon shot sounded in the distance, and then, as if in response, many, many cannon shots sounded one after another!

=== Chapter 6 _ Five beacons, five cannons, ten thousand enemies ===

What's wrong? What's wrong? "

" what happened? "

" Where are you having sex? "

The sudden sound of cannons turned everyone's attention away from the dispute between Wen Yue and Wu Sangui and looked into the distance.

Then he saw not only the sound of cannons in the distance, but also the black smoke gradually rising in the air.

" Oops, there's a warning! " Seeing this, Zhong Dacheng's face changed and he shouted loudly: " It's the sound of artillery from the North Pier ! "

" Quick, get on the pier! "

Wen Yue made a prompt decision and climbed up the ladder in one step, followed closely by Zhong Dacheng.

Wu Sangui climbed up the ladder regardless of the obstruction of the two soldiers. Seeing this, Zu Bai hurriedly came up to protect him.

The other Dunjun women were all at a loss and panicked.

They could only hear the continuous sound of cannons in the distance, and every sound of cannons seemed to hit their hearts hard, making them tremble with fear.

The pier is more than ten meters high, and the observation hall above is equipped with cannon, wolf dung, firewood and other items to serve as an alarm for the approaching enemy invaders.

Wen Yue and others climbed up the ladder and had a clearer view.

Looking north from Qingya Dun, one can see the rapid sound of artillery fire everywhere, the smoke of war, and the military situation is extremely urgent.

" It's over. Xinzhuang Dun, who is closest to us , has also ignited his accumulated salary. Something big will really happen ..." Zhong Dacheng muttered to himself with a pale face and trembling hands and feet.

Wen Yue followed his gaze and saw that there was a small pier seven or eight miles away.

At this time , the sound of cannons was heard continuously, and the smoke was gradually ignited.

" Don't be stupid, look how many smokes they lit and how many cannons they fired! " Wen Yue Leng shouted.

" yes! "

Zhong Dacheng hurriedly lay on the fire tube in the north and looked towards Xinzhuang Dun.

A fire sight is a wooden looking tube, similar to a telescope, but without a lens.

The principle is to use the principle of small hole focusing to focus the field of view on a small point, so that the field of view can be seen more clearly.

Zhong Dacheng was lying in front of the fire tube, his body shaking more and more as he looked at it.

" Five ... five beacons and five cannons, this ... this is an enemy situation with more than ten thousand people! "

Zhong Dacheng sat down on the ground, his eyes full of fear, and his body was trembling!

" What, this is impossible! "

Hearing Zhong Dacheng's words, Zu Bai's face changed drastically. He pushed Zhong Dacheng away and leaned towards the fire tube to look at it.

next moment.

Zu Bai's face turned extremely pale, and his hands and feet were shaking uncontrollably.

" Brother Gui, it's really five beacons and five cannons ... Is it possible ... Is it possible ... that Guangning has really fallen? "

When Zu Bai spoke, he didn't even notice that his voice was trembling and his mouth was trembling.

After Wu Sangui listened to Zu Bai's words, he was also froze in place, his hands and feet were extremely cold, and his face was in disbelief.

According to the regulations for transmitting information between border troops: when there is an emergency, smoke is raised during the day and fire is used at night to receive and deliver the notification without causing damage or misleading the military information;

If you see one or two to more than a hundred enemies, fire one beacon and one cannon, 500 people, two beacons and two cannons, more than 1,000 people, three beacons and three cannons, more than 5,000 people, four beacons and four cannons, and more than 10,000 people, five beacons and five cannons.

Although the several piers around Qingya Dun are all side piers, they are sandwiched between Shanhaiguan and Guangning, with the big city of Guangning in front.

If there were more than 10,000 rebels who caused a war, there is only one possibility, that is, Guangning fell!

When they thought of this, Wu Sangui and Zu Bai both looked at Wen Yue with surprise and suspicion.

Is it possible that this Jinyiwei really guessed that Guangning fell, the army was defeated, and the captives were coming soon?

Impossible, how is it possible?

Wu Sangui and the two of them didn't believe it. However, the facts were right in front of them, and there was no room for disbelief!

Wen Yue's hands and feet were extremely cold at this time .

Although he had known that Guangning had fallen, when the beacon smoke ignited and the sound of cannons conveying the warning continued, he couldn't help but feel a panic in his heart.

However, Wen Yue knew.

At this time, the more we cannot panic, the more we must face the collapse of Mount Tai without changing our countenance!

" Chief Zhongjia! " Wen Yue said calmly : " Get up, light the smoke and fire off the cannons! "

" Yes, yes, light ... light the smoke and fire off the cannons. "

Zhong Dacheng was reminded by his voice and came to his senses. His body trembled, and he piled up five piles of smoke and accumulated fuel, took out the fire sickle and lit it.

Then he took out the small iron cannon, stuffed the gunpowder fuse into it, and lit it.

I did it five times in a row and made five " rumbling " sounds.

After doing this, Zhong Dacheng climbed to the southern beacon and looked south until the southern twin forts also lit beacon smoke and fired cannons.

Zhong Dacheng sat on the ground again, his arms kept shaking, breathing heavily, and his eyes were filled with fear.

Wen Yue ignored him and looked at the north with a calm expression.

Wu Sangui and Zu Bai had extremely ugly faces and were discussing something in low voices.

Zu Bai said anxiously: " Brother Gui, let's go to the Shuangtai Fort in the back, or run directly back to Shanhaiguan. Guangning has fallen, and it is no longer safe here. "

After listening to Zu Bai's words, Wu Sangui did not agree immediately.

He thought for a while, then looked at Wen Yue, who looked calm and composed, and finally seemed to have made up his mind.

Wu Sangui shook his head and said: " Uncle Bai, let 's stay here. Guangning doesn't know what the situation is, so it's really inappropriate to leave rashly. "

Zu Bai said urgently in a low voice: " No, I won't agree . There are only a few Dunjuns here, and there are only ten of us. How can we hold it? It's too dangerous! "

" No, Uncle Bai, this place is dangerous. Aren't other places dangerous? "

Wu Sangui insisted: " Furthermore, my Wu family has been a soldier for generations. My father and uncle are all generals guarding Liaodong. Now they are on the front line with no idea whether they are alive or dead, and their situation is unknown. How can I escape first? "

Having said this, Wu Sangui paused and looked at Wen Yue with an incomprehensible look:

" Besides , I trust the Master Baihu in front of me more than the guard of Shuangtai Fort. I want to see what other amazing things he can do. "

Zu Bai knew that although Wu Sangui was young, he was very independent.

Once you have made up your mind to do something, no matter how much persuasion you try, you will not be swayed.

" Hey, okay. " Zu Bai sighed and said, " Then let 's stay with this Master Baihu. We hope we can hold on until General Zu comes to rescue us. "

Here, Zhong Dacheng sat on the ground and panted for a while. Suddenly his body trembled. He stood up and was about to leave, murmuring:

" The Jianlu army is coming. If you stay in the Dunsuo, you will be waiting for death ... That's right! Run, run now , before the Jianlu come, run into the Shuangtai Fort ..."

" Escape is a dead end! "

Wen Yue's cold voice interrupted Zhong Dacheng's fantasy: " Military law dictates that any Dunjun who leaves his post without permission will be killed. Commander Zhongjia, if I don't kill you, the guards of Shuangtai Fort will kill you too! "

Hearing this, Zhong Dacheng suddenly felt like a deflated ball. He squatted on the ground holding his head and wailed: " What do you want me to do? I don't want to die. That's the army of Jianlu ..."

Wen Yue shouted sternly: " It 's very simple. If you don't want to die, just guard this pier with me! "

=== Chapter 7 _ Anyone who steps out of the gate dies ===

Wen Yue had no intention of giving up Qingya Dun.

First of all, he was familiar with history. In this catastrophe, not one of the more than forty forts built by the Ming Dynasty outside Shanhaiguan was spared. They stayed in Qingya Dun, with a smaller target, and maybe they could still have a glimmer of hope.

The second reason is what he just said, the military law is strict, and if you leave the defense without permission, you will be executed at least, and your family will be harmed at worst.

" Wen Baihu , we are willing to stay and guard the pier with you! "

Over there, Wu Sangui and Zu Bai finished their discussion and happened to hear Wen Yue's shout and came over to answer.

" Okay, let's encourage each other. " Wen Yue nodded .

At this time, shouts and shouts came from outside the pier.

" Let's go see what's going on. "

Wen Yue grabbed Zhong Dacheng's collar and asked him to stand up. Zhong Dacheng was now frightened, confused and at the mercy of Wen Yue.

The four of them got off the ladder.

Then I saw that the suspension bridge of the pier had been lowered, and the crowd of pier soldiers below was in a mess, many of them carrying large and small bags.

It looked like they were trying to escape!

Wen Yue's attention was immediately caught by the two men on horseback among them .

The situation of these two people was obviously better than that of the others. Not only did they show little hunger on their faces, but the mandarin duck war jackets they wore were much newer than those of the other soldiers.

They are the most elite soldiers in the Ming Dynasty's frontier army, and they don't stop at night!

Ye Bushou is the sentinel of the pier, also known as " Dun Ye " .

" Dun " refers to the pier army, which is mainly responsible for the task of standing sentry on the pier and its surrounding areas. " Ye " is also called " whistle night " , so the night guard refers specifically to those who " can go deep into the prison camp to find out the truth " , that is, they can A sentry capable of conducting reconnaissance activities deep into enemy territory.

Ye Busuo has always been the elite of each battalion and fort. Due to the danger, those who can be selected into Ye Busuo are all extremely outstanding figures in the Ming army.

The Ming Dynasty also treated them very generously. Even if they were killed or injured, their descendants would receive excellent rewards. At the end of every year, the chief minister would set up an altar to offer sacrifices to them in the town.

There are also two people in Qingya Dun who stay overnight, namely Wang Cheng and Li Tong, who Zhong Dacheng said just now were out patrolling the situation.

It seems that the two of them hurried back because they saw the beacon smoke and heard the sound of cannons.

At this time , Li Tong and Wang Cheng were shouting: " The Jianlu army is coming. If you don't want to die, come with me. Let's go to Shuangtai Fort. There are many people there. We can survive by holding on there! "

Panic people have a herd mentality.

Most of the people in the Dunsuo listened to what they said and followed them without even thinking.

And just when Li Tong and the others were leading the crowd on horseback to cross the gate and onto the suspension bridge.

" Let's see who dares! "

Wen Yue's cold voice came from behind everyone: " Whoever steps out of the gate will die! "

Everyone turned around and saw Wen Yue with a fierce aura erupting from his body and his face as cold as frost. They all hesitated and stood there looking at each other.

Only Wang Cheng and Li Tong had just returned from outside the Dunsuo and had not seen Wen Yue angrily rebuke Zhong Dacheng and assert that Guangning had fallen.

They thought Wen Yue was the confused and delirious Jin Yiwei.

" Don't listen to him. "

Wang Cheng shouted: " He is the sick Jinyiwei. Don't worry about him. Let's run away quickly. My uncle is guarding the gate of Shuangtai Fort. He will definitely let us in. Besides, the situation is critical and the law cannot be held responsible." Everyone, there are so many of us, maybe in order to defend the fort, we may not be punished for our crimes! "

After saying that, Wang Cheng whipped his horse whip, stepped out of the gate, and headed towards the suspension bridge!

" Whoosh! "

" Duo! "

Suddenly .

An arrow passed through the back of the royal city quickly like a black shadow , and then hit the center of the city squarely between the gate and the suspension bridge.

Even though this sharp arrow has already hit the ground, the huge force still makes the arrow body tremble.

Wang Cheng's body fell from his horse and fell to the ground with a crash, his eyes widened in disbelief.

When death was imminent, he never thought that Wen Yue kept his word and anyone who stepped out of the door would really die.

However, it was too late.

Wen Yue put down his long bow and said calmly to the frightened people: " I said, whoever steps out of the gate of the Dunsuo will die! "

Under Wen Yue's glance, Dun Jun, who was holding large and small bags, looked at each other, retracted his steps, and stepped back.

Li Tong stared blankly at Wang Cheng's fallen body, then raised his head and met Wen Yue's indifferent eyes.

" Sir, I ... am not ... this is all Wang Cheng's idea ..."

Suddenly, Li Tong shuddered, and when he realized what he was doing, he was incoherent and terrified.

Ye Bushou is the most rebellious person in each military camp. If you want to subdue them, you must suppress them.

Just now, Wen Yue said nothing and shot Wang Cheng to death with a precise shot. This scared Li Tong to death!

" Lead the horses back to the stables and listen to my orders again. "

Wen Yue turned around and faced the other troops, saying loudly: " You should quickly put down your things, prepare and inventory supplies, and prepare to meet the enemy! "

" yes! "

A group of Dunjun soldiers did not dare to talk much and moved very quickly. They were afraid that if they slowed down, they would be shot to death by Wen Yue's arrow!

Wu Sangui and Zu Bai were both shocked and admired as they watched the two Dunjun soldiers dragging Wang Cheng's body away from the gate and setting it aside calmly and calmly.

This is Ye Buzai. In this small pier with more than a dozen people, Ye Buzai can be regarded as the top combat power.

However, Wen Yue shot him without hesitation .

Seeing that there is no second voice in the Dunsuo now, the Dunjuns do what Wen Yue says, which shows that Wen Yue has successfully established his prestige!

As for such a resolute approach, the two of them might do it if it were them, but they would not be as decisive as Wen Yue!

" Zu Bai, Zu Ji, Wu Sangui. " Wen Yue's voice came.

" exist! "

Wu Sangui and the other three responded subconsciously.

" I order you to salute the generals and horses, put them into the pier, and then burn the forest in the east to prevent the invaders from cutting down the wood and building equipment when they attack. " Wen Yue pointed to the east and said.

According to historical records, Jianlu will still delay in Guangning City for a day or two .

Qingya Dun must , within one or two days, strengthen its walls, clear the fields, dig ditches and solidify its walls, and make all preparations to resist the invaders.

In the north, outside Guangning City, a large army gathered.

The Jianzhou cavalry, artillery and a large number of siege infantry, totaling tens of thousands of Houjin troops, had been assembled, but they did not launch an attack immediately.

On a high slope, under a floating bright yellow banner, Nurhachi, the chief of Jianzhou, was looking at the messy Guangning City in the distance.

Looking from his angle, he could clearly see that Guangning City was on fire, and there were chaotic figures running for their lives everywhere, and there were sounds of killings and cries one after another.

In Guangning City, it is like a scene of doomsday and chaos.

=== Chapter 8 _ Nurhaci 's ambition ===

Just when Nurhachi was looking at Guangning City from a distance.

At this time, a young man with a similar build and appearance to Nurhachi came over.

Dorgon looked delighted and said: " Father , a messenger has just been sent from Guangning City. Sun Degong has successfully captured Guangning City and is now waiting for us in the city. "

Nurhaci was not overjoyed, but looked calm: " But confirmation ? It's not a scam? "

In fact, Nurhachi had already learned from the spies in Guangning City that the rebels had captured the city gates and sealed off the treasury.

But Nurhachi was always cautious in doing things. He did not believe that Guangning City, with its thick walls and hundreds of thousands of people, could be easily captured by the rebellion.

" It's not a scam, it's true that Sun Degong has successfully captured Guangning City. "

Dorgon shook his head and saw that Nurhachi was still thinking, so he said again: " Father , what if there is a fraud in Guangning City?

The second brother Daishan and Amin have already captured Xixing Fort. The eighth brother Huang Taiji has reported success in Zhenwu Fort. Siping Fort was captured by his father himself yesterday.

Now there are no other reinforcements outside Guangning City . It is just an isolated city. If we don't take it now, when will we take it again? "

" Hmm ... that's fine . "

Nurhaci pondered for a while and said: " Tell Sun Degong that I will make him the third-class general officer of the Han army and ask him to open the gate of Guangning City and welcome us outside the city. "

" Yes, father ! " Dorgon responded.

Watching Dorgon take the order and leave, Nurhaci showed a smile on his face.

" Hahahahaha ..."

Nurhaci laughed wildly and wildly.

Guangning City was the last nail in his path to defeat Liaodong, and now he has pulled out the last nail, which means that the entire Liaodong belongs to him!

However, what Nurhachi didn't know was that he was wrong.

Although this nail in Guangning City has been pulled out, it is not the last nail.

In the future, in the south of Guangning City, there is a nail that is driven into his heart, and the nail that makes him miserable has begun to grow!

Although at this time, this nail is so hard that it is not even a burr ...

Dalinghe Fort.

A few thousand remnants of the Ming army were running for their lives in a hurry.

" Huhuhu ..."

General Jiang Chaodong took a deep breath and looked at the pursuers no longer behind him before ordering the entire army to rest.

After receiving the order, the remnants of the Ming army immediately collapsed on the ground from exhaustion, threw away their flags, swords and guns, and lay down regardless of their appearance.

Jiang Chaodong did not have the energy to keep the team in formation. He turned to look at an " old man " in the middle of the team and asked softly: " Sir, are you okay? "

Wang Huazhen seemed to have aged dozens of years overnight, with her hair all messy and white.

He was still immersed in the night a few days ago, and he still hadn't figured out how Guangning City was lost. Why did his confidant Sun Degong abandon him? Why should we seek refuge with Jianlu?

Hearing Jiang Chaodong 's voice, Wang Huazhen raised his head blankly, his eyes vacant.

After Jiang Chaodong screamed a few more times, Wang Huazhen finally shook his head and said, " Oh, oh, I'm fine, I'm fine. "

Seeing him like this, Jiang Chaodong sighed secretly and asked, " Sir, where should we go now? "

" Where to go? "

Regarding this issue, Wang Huazhen was also confused for a while.

Just at this time.

" Tap tap tap tap ..."

The ground shook , and the sound of horses treading on the ground was heard .

" Is it a Tatar? "

Jiang Chaodong's expression changed, and he angrily yelled at the surrounding soldiers: " Get up, get up to meet the enemy! "

However, the soldiers who had just experienced life and death were powerless even if they wanted to.

By the time the cavalry suddenly appeared, they were only half scattered.

But at this time, Jiang Chaodong was no longer panicked, because he saw the flag of the Ming Dynasty among the cavalry.

" Is that the governor in front of you ? "

A deep voice came from the cavalry ranks.

" It's Mr. Xiong! " Jiang Chaodong was pleasantly surprised, and then shouted in response: " It's the governor . "

Hearing this, the cavalry team stopped in front of Wang Huazhen and others, and a Ming army general wearing heavy armor rode forward on a horse.

Xiong Tingbi came to Wang Huazhen , looked up at him, and said with a smile: " Master Wang, I am here to serve you."

However, I remember that Your Majesty gave you an army of 140,000. What now? Lord Governor, where are your 140,000 troops now? "

Wang Huazhen looked ashamed and sighed: " I am sorry for your majesty and the more than 100,000 soldiers. "

" Humph, Mr. Wang, what's the use of regretting now? Think about what to do? " Xiong Tingbi snorted coldly.

" Master Xiong, I thought about it, if we Ningyuan and Qiantun, we might be able to resist the Jianlu. " Wang Huazhen suggested.

" Wishful thinking! " Xiong Tingbi said: " If Mr. Wang still has tens of thousands of troops, we may still be able to rely on Ningyuan and Qiantun to resist Jianlu, but now the combined strength of you and me is less than ten thousand. How to resist?

As far as I can see, there is only one way now, which is to burn the supplies stationed in these two places, and let us withdraw directly into the pass. "

Jiang Chaodong 's face changed and he said anxiously: " But Master Xiong, if you do this, wouldn't you lose all the land in western Liaoning and tens of thousands of people in western Liaoning to the Jianlu? "

" No, no, if I do this, how should I face His Majesty? Wouldn't I become a sinner for all eternity? "

Wang Huazhen also had a look of rejection on her face.

Xiong Tingbi had a ruthless expression on his face and said in a deep voice: " Master Wang, haven't you understood yet? Since you lost Guangning, outside Shanhaiguan, the entire Liaodong has been conquered by Jianlu!

Just listen to me. If we retreat into Shanhaiguan, we may be able to leave some vitality for tomorrow's counterattack! "

Wang Huazhen was stunned for a long time, and finally sighed and said: " Okay, just listen to Master Xiong. "

Xiong Tingbi's expression softened slightly and he said: " That's good, Mr. Wang, the five thousand men and horses I left in Houtun will be handed over to your rear. I will rush to Ningyuan and Qiantun to burn the grain, grass and other savings inside, and then Let's meet inside Shanhaiguan. "

After that, Xiong Tingbi pulled the reins, turned the horse, and led the cavalry away.

After Xiong Tingbi left, Wang Huazhen sighed again and said to Jiang Chaodong, " Chaodong , let's go to Youtun. "

" But, Mr. Wang ..." Jiang Chaodong still wanted to persuade.

Wang Huazhen waved his hand and said, " You don't need to say anything. Xiong Tingbi is right. After the fall of Guangning, Liaodong has no land to defend and can only retreat to Shanhaiguan. "

Speaking of this, Wang Huazhen thought of something again and said: " By the way, there is one more thing. You send some people to inform the forts outside Shanhaiguan and tell them that they don't need to hold on any longer. If they can withdraw, they can withdraw as soon as possible." Go to the customs. "

" Yes, Lord Wang. "

After Jiang Chaodong responded, he recruited some soldiers, and Wang Huazhen wrote some more warrants.

After taking the warrant, these soldiers immediately mounted their horses and galloped away.

Looking at these running soldiers, Jiang Chaodong was silent for a while, sighing secretly in his heart.

Jianlu had already captured Guangning City at this time, so he should start to eliminate the Ming Dynasty's forts outside Shanhaiguan one by one, right?

I don't know if the speed of these soldiers can catch up with the speed of Jianlu?

=== Chapter 9 _ Tatars attack ===

Liaodong Bay, Juehua Island.

Juehua Island is a base for the Ming army to store food. It has a main island and three small islands.

Among them, the main island is wide at both ends and narrow in the middle. It is irregular in the shape of a gourd and hangs alone in the sea.

There is a grain storage city on the main island, which is rectangular in shape, about 500 meters long from north to south, about 250 meters wide from east to west , with a wall height of about 10 meters and a bottom width of about 6 meters.

There is one gate on the north wall, which leads to the port outside the city, and is a passage for the transportation of grain and equipment; there are two gates on the south wall, which facilitates communication on the island; there are no gates on the east and west walls, which is conducive to defense.

At this time , outside the north wall gate, Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang led a group of soldiers to count the supplies.

Since the fall of Guangning, Zu Dashou led his soldiers to the sea by boat and set foot on Juehua Island.

Although the Hou Jin army had extremely powerful cavalry and infantry , it had one biggest shortcoming - the Hou Jin army did not have a navy .

Therefore, after escaping to Juehua Island, Zu Dashou calmly ordered the supply sergeants to organize the affairs of the island.

But at this time , Wu Xiang beside him was frowning and worried. He did not feel the joy of escaping from the disaster at all.

Zu Dashou looked at the transportation of supplies and did not turn around. He suddenly said: " Brother-in-law, don't worry. I asked a fortune teller to show my nephew. He has an extraordinary destiny. He is a rich and noble man. In addition, Even at a young age, he is very smart and will be fine. "

Wu Xiang sighed and said: " Hey, I also hope that nothing will happen to him, but Guangning fell, and the next step is Shanhaiguan. Counting the days, this kid has already left the customs, and I am afraid he will meet Jianlu on the way. There are only two soldiers around him, which is really reassuring ...

It's also my fault. I promised him to visit and play in Liaodong and talked about inspecting the terrain and customs. Now Guangning has been lost and he has lost his trace.

Malaba boy, when I find him, I must break his legs and let him run around blindly. "

" Um …"

After listening to Wu Xiang's words, Zu Dashou thought for a moment and said something to the soldiers next to him.

Soon, the soldiers came over with a map.

Zu Dashou spread out the map , drew his finger along the seaside, from Shanhaiguan to Guangning City, and finally tapped on a point with his finger!

" Brother-in-law, don't worry. Didn't our nephew tell us that he was walking along the sea this time? " Zu Dashou pointed at the map and said, " If I'm not wrong , he should be near here now. "

Wu Xiang took a closer look and saw that where Zu Dashou was pointing was a fort with the words " Double Platform Fort " written on it , and there were four or five sentry posts next to it .

" Shuangtai Castle? " Wu Xiang asked.

" Well, that's right. " Zu Dashou nodded and said, " In this case, I will send people to land from the sea near Shuangtai Fort to see if I can find any trace of my nephew. "

" I will personally take my team there. "

" I can't get away from here either. Brother-in-law, you might as well go in person. "

The two said a few more words, and then Wu Xiang ordered five or six sea ships and led his two thousand people to leave Juehua Island.

In the second year of Tianqi, on the 23rd of the first lunar month, Guangning city fell.

This day is an extraordinary day and has left a clear mark in the rich history.

For everyone in Qingya Dun, this day was not peaceful either.

Fear, panic, nervousness, fear ...

Countless emotions appeared in everyone's minds.

And amid the mixed emotions of everyone, time moved slowly and arrived at the twenty-fourth day of the first lunar month.

On this day, everyone got up early in the morning when Wen Yue shouted.

Continue to prepare equipment next to Qingya, dig deep trenches, and strengthen the city wall.

Everyone felt uneasy, and after working for a while, they took a look to the north.

Because Wen Yue told them yesterday that from the moment Guangning fell, Jianlu would appear at any time.

Maybe Wen Yue guessed wrong.

When it was time to eat at noon , there was still no trace of Jianlu.

Everyone in Qingya Dun had been on tenterhooks all morning, but at this time, they couldn't help but relax.

Liu Yong gnawed on the pancake and said to Ma Ming: " Hey, there are no traces of the Tatars this morning. Let me see if the Tatars won't show up. "

Ma Ming asked doubtfully: " Brother Liu, why do you think so? "

Liu Yong said in a low voice: " Think about it, Guangning City is such a big city, there must be a lot of things in the city, right? Maybe the Tatars were distracted by shopping in it, grabbed enough things and went back, without thinking about it again. It's all about our fortresses. "

Ma Ming shook his head and said: " But Master Baihu said that Jianlu is greedy and will definitely go south to attack us. Unless they are blocked, they will not stop. "

" Hey, what does he know? "

Liu Yong rolled his eyes and said: " You forgot that a few days ago, this guy was not clear-headed and kept asking us for something called a " mobile phone " . Who knows what it is!"

Let me see, yesterday he was right about the fall of Guangning City because he was blind. Maybe Jianlu will not go south at all. "

" I hope so ..." Ma Ming looked dubious.

Whatever you say comes.

" Boom! "

Suddenly, a cannon shot came from the north, followed by the " bang bang " sound of bang bang bang.

Ma Ming and Liu Yong instantly trembled and looked in the direction of Xinzhuang Dun.

Then a very eye-catching wolf smoke appeared in the sky , rising straight up.

The two looked at each other and saw a message in each other's eyes: Jianlu was really here!

The first moment I heard the sound of gunfire .

After struggling until midnight, Wen Yue, who was taking a nap with his eyes squinted, suddenly opened the door of the house, came outside, raised his head and shouted at Zhong Dacheng above the pier.

" Zhong Dacheng, how is the enemy situation? "

Zhong Dacheng on the pier looked at it carefully, and then replied with a trembling voice: " Back to ... Sir, with one blast of cannon and one puff of beacon smoke, the number of Tatars should be less than a hundred and no more than thirty. "

Well, this should be the small forward force of Jianlu. The large force should still be in Guangning and has not arrived yet.

Wen Yue raised his head and shouted to Zhong Dacheng: " Zhong Dacheng, fire off the cannons, light the cigarettes, and hang up the flag! "

Soon, there was a loud blast from the Qingya Dun's cannon, followed by a plume of thick smoke rising straight into the sky. Zhong Dacheng banged the hammer as hard as he could to deliver the message to the surrounding piers.

Immediately after setting off cannons, lighting cigarettes and hoisting flags at Qingya Dun, the twin towers more than ten miles south also lit up beacon smoke.

Immediately afterwards, further south of Shuangtaibao, beacon smoke was lit again and the sound of cannons was heard.

Just like this, one by one, the sound of clappers is heard everywhere.

=== Chapter 10 _ Arrogant Tatars ===

Wen Yue immediately asked the soldiers and civilians outside the pier to quickly enter the pier, closed the door tightly, and blocked it with solid wood.

Everyone was in shock, sitting on the ground in a mess, or lying on the ground to rest. Everyone was glad that they escaped quickly.

Only Wu Sangui, Zu Bai, and Zu Ji had already put on their armor and were watching with cold eyes.

Wen Yue looked at the chaotic crowd and asked in a cold voice: " Everyone in the Dunsuo has already come in. Count them all to see who has not come back. "

There were originally twelve people in the pier, but two women went to Shuangtabao and never came back.

Another Ye Busuo was shot dead by Wen Yue himself. Together with him, Wu Sangui and Zu Bai, there were now a total of 13 people in the Dunsuo .

However, everyone counted for a while, and after counting, there were only 12 people!

" Who 's not here? " Wen Yuehe asked.

Everyone looked at each other in shock . Suddenly, Dunjun Liu Yong screamed: " It's my mother-in-law who didn't come back! "

Everyone counted the number of people again, and sure enough, Liu Yong's wife Tao was not seen.

" What's going on? " Wen Yue said angrily.

" When we were digging a ditch just now, my mother-in-law said she had a stomachache and wanted to go further to relieve herself ..."

Liu Yong looked sad and choked when he spoke: " I saw that the Tatar didn't come all morning, so I agreed to her. She ... she ... she should be on her way back now, and she won't meet her. To the Tatars? "

" Snapped! "

Wen Yue went up and gave Liu Yong a whip, and cursed: " How many times have I told you not to leave within fifty meters of the Dunsuo, the Tatars will come at any time, but you just don't listen! "

" I ... I ... I don't know. The Tatars have not been here for a long time and cannot play, but they are coming at this time ..." Liu Yong's face was full of pain.

Everyone else's expressions were ugly.

Suddenly, Wu Sangui pointed to the distance and shouted: " Look, the Tatars are coming! "

Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction of his finger.

I saw several plumes of smoke appearing in the northwest direction, and then the smoke became larger and larger.

Immediately afterwards, a sound of howling ghosts and wolves howling like wild beasts came, and the figures of several rear golden cavalry appeared in everyone's eyes.

In front of the Houjin cavalry, there were more than a dozen Ming people running away in fear.

These people were men and women, old and young, but what was different was that everyone was crying and shouting, with expressions of panic and despair on their faces.

The few Houjin cavalrymen didn't seem to be in a hurry to take action. They just drove around behind these people. From time to time, they made the sound of ghosts crying, wolves howling and laughing, gathering the scattered people and driving them towards Qingya Dun.

When everyone saw this, their faces became even more ugly.

At this time, Liu Yong shouted and pointed forward: " It's Cuihua, it's Cuihua, my God, how did she, how did she meet the Tatars? "

Everyone looked together and saw a familiar figure among the fleeing people. It was Liu Yong's wife Tao.

At this time , Tao's hair was disheveled and messy, and one of his shoes was missing.

Mrs. Tao's voice was extremely miserable as she cried: " Master, master, please help me, please help me ..."

Liu Yong shouted at the top of his lungs: " Cuihua, Cuihua, run faster! "

Then he turned his head and shouted to Wen Yue: " Master Baihu, please quickly give the order to open the door. If it's later, Erya won't be able to get in! "

Wen Yue's eyes were cold as he looked behind these Houjin cavalrymen.

There was even bigger smoke and dust there , and it was faintly visible that there were more than a dozen Houjin cavalry there who were looting and driving away the people!

This door cannot be opened!

If these Houjin cavalrymen rush into the pier, the pier troops present will definitely not be able to resist it.

By that time , no matter how powerful Wen Yue's force was, he would never be able to recover against nearly twenty elite Houjin cavalry.

At this time, Li Tong, the only remaining Yebushou in Dun, cursed: " Yongzi, what are you talking about? What if the door opens and the Tatars rush in? Everyone's wives are like It's here! "

" Master Baihu , I beg you, please! "

Ma Ming knelt down and begged Wen Yue desperately.

Wen Yue pursed his lips tightly, making no sound or being moved. Only his eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something.

The rest of the people in the pier were also silent.

Soon, the few Houjin cavalrymen rushed to the Qingya Pier, showed off their power around the wall surrounding the pier, pointed at the people on the hanging tower and made fun of them loudly, and also beat the Ming people who were surrounded by them from time to time.

Because with the power of the horse, every time the Houjin cavalry whipped down, a piece of clothing and flesh was rolled up , causing a cry of pain.

Everyone in the pier looked ugly , especially when they saw Mrs. Tao being beaten and dripping with blood, and when they heard her cries of pain, their hearts were cut like a knife, and they were clutching and aching!

" Damn it, I can't stand it anymore. Uncle Bai and Uncle Ji, get on the horse with me and we will chop up these beasts together! " Young Wu Sangui said angrily with his eyes red .

However, Zu Bai and Zu Ji, who had always been dominated by him, did not move at all!

" Uncle Bai, Uncle Ji? "

Wu Sangui looked at the two people in disbelief.

Zu Bai slowly shook his head: " Brother Gui, don't be impulsive . "

" Grass! "

Wu Sangui cursed and shouted to Wen Yue: " Who is that ? Aren't you the Lord of the Hundred Households of Jinyiwei? Didn't you say that this pier is under your control?

What, now you stand here and watch quietly, watching the people in your dungeon being arbitrarily bullied by the Tatars outside the dungeon? ! Are you still in charge of this pier? ! "

Wen Yue clenched his fists , turned his head, stared into Wu Sangui's eyes, and shouted coldly: " Shut up! "

Wu Sangui was frightened by the fierce look in Wen Yue's eyes and paused.

But soon, Wu Sangui reacted and wanted to shout something at Wen Yue's back.

" Brother Gui! "

At this time, Zu Bai stepped forward and grabbed Wu Sangui's arm, shaking his head firmly at him.

After all, Wu Sangui was a talented young man and would become the commander-in-chief of Liaodong in the future. After being teased by Zu Bai, he gradually calmed down and knew that Wen Yue had done the right thing and the gate of the Dunsuo could not be opened.

" well! "

Wu Sangui sighed heavily and looked at the extremely arrogant Tatars outside the Dunsuo, feeling unwilling to do so.

After scolding Wu Sangui, Wen Yue breathed out gently and carefully observed the Houjin Cavalry near and far.

At this time , he found the more than ten Houjin cavalrymen in the distance. Seeing that the gate of Qingya Dundun was motionless, they had already driven them away.

=== Chapter 11 _ Elites , right? I am fighting elites ===

These six golden soldiers are all one person and two horses. They are skilled in equestrian skills and wear helmets with heads. They just have different styles, including chain armor, cloth-covered iron armor, and plain armor.

But the most eye-catching thing is the knight in white armor in the middle.

His equestrian skills were simply unbelievable. He turned sideways, rode on his back, and hooked the horse with one leg. While doing frightening movements, he was shouting something in a voice that Wen Yue and others could not understand. He was extremely arrogant. .

Li Tong said in a trembling voice: " Master Bai ... Baihu , that is the Tatar White Bagara, the most powerful soldier in the Tatar army. One of them can beat ten of us. We must not open the door ... "

Hearing this, all the Dunjun soldiers were trembling and their faces turned pale. Only Wen Yue stared closely at the white-armored knight at the head.

The armor worn by this Houjin Tatar is a type of armor with a nail plate outside. It is not painted, but polished and then colored with mercury. The Koreans called it mercury armor by Li Shi, and Mingguang Zhong by Xu Guangqi. armor.

Its defensive power is extremely strong . Even at close range, even a cannon cannot penetrate it. If it is far away, it cannot be damaged at all unless it is lucky enough to hit its vitals.

During the Nurhaci period, the army of the Later Jin Dynasty was divided into three levels according to their elite level: garrison, infantry, and horse armor.

In the vests, the more outstanding soldiers will be selected as white and red toothed warriors. A 300 -man cattle army in Houjin only has ten or twenty white and red toothed warriors. soldiers.

In other words, the extremely arrogant white-armored knight in front of him was the elite among the elite soldiers of Houjin.

At this time, seeing that Wen Yue had been silent for a long time, Zu Bai was afraid that Wen Yue was young and arrogant and could not bear his anger and asked everyone to fight, so he said: " Master Baihu, there are six enemy troops, three infantry, two vests, and one white A, they are all tough opponents. We have no chance of winning if we go out to fight the enemy. It is best to defend within the pier. "

What Zu Bai said was true. The only combat power in Qingya Dun now was him, Zu Ji, and Wen Yue.

Although Li Tong was an elite member of the Ming army, but judging from the way his body was trembling, he was embarrassed by the important task.

Not to mention the rest of the Dun army, it would be good to stand here in the face of the ferocious Tatars.

After kowtowing to Wen Yue and begging for a long time, seeing that Wen Yue still didn't answer, Liu Yong knew that Mrs. Tao could not be saved, so he sat down on the ground and cried in despair.

at this time.

Suddenly, miserable shouts of pain were heard, and everyone hurriedly looked around.

Then he saw behind the people of the Ming Dynasty, a Houjin cavalryman finally had enough of playing cat and mouse and hacked and killed a commoner.

When the rest of the Hou Jin soldiers saw this, Gulu said a few sharp words, burst into cruel laughter, and looked at the Ming people around them.

In particular, the white-armored soldiers were extremely arrogant and cruel. They did not directly kill the people of the Ming Dynasty every time. Instead, they stabbed the people's shoulders or thighs with their spears, dragged them back and forth with their horses, and dragged them to death.

" Master, save me, save me! "

The Tatars began to kill, and Mrs. Tao in the crowd cried louder and ran towards the pier gate desperately.

However, Liu Yong did not respond .

He just sat on the ground, covering his face with his hands in pain , sobbing desperately.

Everyone in the pier was silent.

Ma Ming patted Liu Yong's shoulder and wanted to say something, but his mouth opened and he could only sigh.

In silence, Wu Sangui looked at another soldier, Zu Ji, and asked, " Uncle Ji, you are the best archer in the army . Can you give that Tatar an arrow? "

" No. " Zu Ji shook his head and said, " It's too far . These Tatar soldiers are all elite and have excellent riding skills. They are always sixty steps away. Even if they are shot, it is extremely difficult to cause casualties. "

" Damn it! "

When Wu Sangui heard this, he hammered the wall with hatred.

However, he is only a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy now, far from being the commander-in-chief of Liaodong in the future, and cannot do much at all.

" Elite , right? I'm fighting the elite! "

At this moment, Wen Yue murmured something in his mouth and said to Zhong Dacheng next to him: " Bring me the bow! "

Zhong Dacheng subconsciously handed over a bow next to him.

Wen Yue weighed it twice and said, " It's too light . Quickly change it to a more important bow. "

" It's too light . This is already a one-stone bow ..."

Zhong Dacheng was stunned for a moment, but when he met Wen Yue's glare, he immediately closed his mouth and said no more. He hurriedly brought a big bow to the place where supplies were placed on the hanging building.

This is the most powerful bow in Qingya Dun. The bow power can reach two stones!

After seeing Wen Yue take the big bow, he cocked the arrow and slowly pulled up the bowstring.

The rest of the people were shocked and confused. Wen Yue had shown his archery skills before when he shot Wang Cheng.

However, at that time, although Wen Yue only hit the heart of the royal city with one arrow, it was only within twenty or thirty steps. There were many sergeants in the army who could do it, and no one paid attention.

Unexpectedly, Wen Yue drew his bow and arrow at this time and wanted to shoot the Houjin Baijia in the distance?

He ... can he do this?

Everyone in the Dunsuo didn't believe it, but they were extremely looking forward to it.

Wen Yue was a special forces soldier in his previous life. When he was playing with guns, he also learned some archery skills, and his talent was actually quite good.

The old man who taught Wen Yue archery was surprised but also felt pity. He said that if Wen Yue had practiced archery earlier, he might have won a medal after participating in the Olympics.

Although the longbow in his hand is far less well-made than modern longbows, and has no auxiliary aiming tools, it looks extremely rough.

However, the body that Wen Yue traveled through was that of the Jin Yiwei. The Jin Yiwei were the emperor's personal guards. They could also be said to be the " special forces " of the Ming Dynasty army. Only the most elite were not allowed to join.

Years of physical training have given Wen Yue almost greater strength and control than in his previous life.

At this time , the white-armored soldier noticed Tao running toward Qingya Dun while crying, and seemed to have guessed that Tao was a member of Qingya Dun.

So, the white-armored soldiers hacked to death a Ming civilian who was being tortured , howled, and chased after Tao.

Wen Yue kept his bow and arrow position , holding his breath and watching quietly the white-armored cavalry who was charging towards him again.

Archery, like sniping , requires patience.

Ninety steps, eighty steps, seventy steps ...

As the white-armored soldiers rode their horses closer and closer to Qingya Pier, he also noticed Wen Yue, who was holding his bow and arrows on the upper floor of the pier.

However, there was no trace of fear on the white-armored cavalry's face.

Not to mention that he is now sixty steps away from the pier, even though he is wearing bright light heavy armor, if he is three steps closer,

=== Chapter 12 _ Kill the prisoners ===

" good! "

Seeing Wen Yue knocking down the white-armored soldier with one arrow, everyone couldn't help but cheer loudly.

Not to mention Zhong Dacheng and other Dunjun soldiers, Zu Bai and Zu Ji, both of whom were highly skilled in archery, looked at Wen Yue in great surprise.

This Jinyiwei Baihu actually has such archery skills?

Can he kill one of Houjin's most elite soldiers, who was wearing hard light and heavy armor, from sixty steps away with an arrow? !

But if they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, it would be hard for them to believe it.

" Okay, okay! "

Wu Sangui jumped up and applauded, and praised Wen Yue: " Hey, Brother Wen, you are so good, you can kill with one arrow ..."

Before Wu Sangui could finish speaking, Wen Yue dropped his long bow and shouted to Zhong Dacheng and others: " Open the door , release the suspension bridge, let's fight out! "

Soldiers are valuable and quick, but opportunities are fleeting.

At this time , the white-armored cavalry was knocked to the ground by a sudden arrow from the pier, and the other five Houjin soldiers did not care to kill the surrounding Ming people.

Everyone hurriedly rode their horses to surround the spot where the white-armored soldier fell to the ground, wanting to see what happened.

If we don't attack now, when will we wait?

Wen Yue's deed of killing the white-armored soldier with one arrow had shocked everyone in the Dunsuo.

Upon hearing Wen Yue's order, Zhong Dacheng immediately shouted to the rest of the Dunjun troops to open the doors and release the bridge without even thinking about it.

Seeing Liu Yong still covering his face and sobbing, Zhong Dacheng went up and gave him a kick and shouted: " Why are you still crying? Your mother-in-law has been rescued by Lord Baihu. Get up and open the door! "

" What, my wife was rescued? "

Liu Yong was desperate and stood up in a hurry to look outside the wall.

Sure enough , he saw that Mrs. Tao was safe and sound, standing there stupidly, looking at the white-armored soldier lying on the ground behind him.

" Cuihua, why are you still standing there, step aside and don't block Mr. Baihu! "

Liu Yong yelled and quickly opened the door.

Wen Yue, Zu Bai, and Zu Ji had already mounted their horses. As soon as the gate opened, they stepped on the suspension bridge and rushed out!

Commander Zhong Dacheng led a group of Dun troops and followed them, waving flags and shouting.

" Kill the prisoners! "

Wen Yue shouted angrily, clamped the horse tightly with his legs, drew his long sword, and rushed towards the Houjin cavalry.

" Kill the prisoners! "

" Kill the prisoners! "

" Kill the prisoners! "

Behind him, Zu Bai, Zhong Dacheng and others roared!

On the upper floor of the pier , Wu Sangui and a group of women who stayed behind also roared!

Wu Sangui, in particular, was so excited that his voice was about to burst. He wished he could also put on his armor and mount his horse, and follow Wen Yue to charge towards the Tatars!

Several Houjin cavalrymen were in shock and confusion when they saw the white-armored soldier being killed by an arrow.

At this time, I saw that the Ming Army Dunsuo in front of me opened the door by myself, and the Ming Army inside rushed out.

Immediately, these Houjin cavalrymen were frightened, at a loss, and even more panicked.

Someone yelled in panic, and several Houjin cavalrymen subconsciously turned their horses' heads and left without fighting.

" die! "

Wen Yue's horse was so fast that he caught up with a fleeing vest and struck him in the back with a knife.

" ah! "

Houjin Vest screamed and fell to the ground.

On the other side , Zu Ji immediately drew his bow and nocked an arrow, and shot down an infantryman with a " whoosh " sound.

Seeing this, the fleeing Houjin cavalry became even more panicked, and desperately swung their whips on the horses beneath them.

After all, the Houjin Cavalry had superb riding skills and their horses ran very fast.

Wen Yue knew that you should not chase after a poor enemy, so the three of them chased for a while, but when they saw that they could not catch up, they stopped chasing.

When we returned to Qingya Dun , Wen Yue was instantly greeted by bursts of cheers:

" Master Baihu ! "

" Master Baihu ! "

" Master Baihu ! "

Everyone looked at Wen Yue no longer as they looked at a fool before!

Their eyes were full of enthusiasm and admiration!

Especially Liu Yong hugged Tao tightly, his eyes were full of gratitude, and he had already decided to risk his life for Wen Yue.

" Brother Wen, you are so awesome, I admire you! "

Wu Sangui stepped forward and gave Wen Yue a thumbs up, full of praise.

After waiting for everyone to cheer for a while.

Wen Yue asked everyone to stop and drag the bodies of the three Tatars outside the pier, while the surviving Ming people let them enter the pier to recuperate.

As soon as he gave the order, everyone had long since given up on the idea of working as a foreigner in the morning, and everyone was full of energy and took action.

Because he was afraid that the Tatars would attack again, Wen Yue did not dispose of the corpses of the dead Ming people. After the Tatar corpses and the surviving people entered the pier, the gate of Qingya Dun was tightly closed again .

Then Wen Yue and Zhong Dacheng went up to the pier and looked towards the south.

Sure enough, the remaining three Houjin cavalrymen who had just escaped ran all the way to Shuangtai Fort and gathered with the other dozen or so Houjin cavalrymen who were showing off their power outside Shuangtai Fort.

Immediately, the leading Houjin cavalry seemed to have received some news. They stopped showing off their power and turned around, heading towards Qingya Dun.

The king of Shuangtai Fort was waiting in full formation, looking at the dozen Houjin soldiers outside the fort. Suddenly he saw the Houjin cavalry retreating. He breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he was puzzled.

" Why did the Tatars withdraw? " Wang Youtian wondered.

At this time, a team officer next to him pointed in the distance: " Sir, looking at their direction, does it seem to be Qingya Dun? "

" Qingya Dun? " Wang Youtian asked doubtfully: " Why are the Tatars going to Qingya Dun? I remember there are not six or seven Dunjun troops there? "

" Yes, sir, Qingya Dunjia Changzhong Dacheng has two night guards and four Dunjun troops under his command. "

After the team officer answered, he thought for a while and said: " However , I remember that Wang Jianjun, who went from the capital to Guangning, left a Jin Yiwei Baihu to recuperate in Qingya Dun, saying that this Baihu seemed to be ill. No, my mind is not clear. "

" What, is there such a thing? " Wang Youtian's face immediately showed a look of worry, " Now there is a battle in the court. It is said that your Majesty trusts the eunuchs around you very much, and the power of the eunuchs is growing.

And the Jinyiwei belongs to the eunuch party. If a Jinyiwei family dies within my jurisdiction, maybe I will be in trouble in the future. "

" Ah? " The team officer was stunned and asked, " Sir, what should we do now? Should we send someone to rescue Qingya Dun? "

" What to save! " Wang Youtian waved his hand and said: " These are more than ten Houjin cavalry. It's not like we didn't see them just now. There are also two elite white-armored soldiers from Houjin inside. How many of them are there in our fort?"

=== Chapter 13 _ I'm not going anywhere ===

" The Tatars are here again. "

Wen Yue led everyone onto the hanging building again and prepared for defense.

The smoke and dust billowing from the nearly twenty Houjin Cavalrymen were far louder than the six Houjin Cavalrymen just now. From a distance, they could hear the frightening and frightening sounds coming from their mouths, like ghosts crying, wolves howling, and beasts.

However, the troops of Qingya Dun looked at this formation, but they didn't feel scared at all.

Everyone glanced at Wen Yue, who was standing as straight as a pine tree beside them , and suddenly felt that the golden cavalryman who rushed over looked like a chicken and a clown.

" Gula Gula, Jiligua! "

It seems that they already knew that there was an archer in Qingya Dun who was an expert in archery. Houjin Cavalry stopped eighty steps away and cursed at the top of his lungs.

However, to everyone in Qingya Dun, this was nothing and could not arouse any anger.

It's very simple. I don't understand the language because I don't know the language.

Instead, seeing these Houjin cavalrymen yelling angrily, everyone in the Dunsuo was amused and burst into laughter.

When Houjin Cavalry saw the Qingya Dun Army, no one showed any fear, but they pointed and laughed.

Immediately, they felt the supreme insult and rushed towards Qingya Dun with shouts of " Wow wow wow " .

" Whoosh! "

Wen Yue saw the right moment and shot an arrow at one of the Houjin cavalrymen.

In an instant , the Houjin cavalryman was shot off his horse.

But it was a pity that Wen Yue's arrow hit the gap in the breastplate, only slightly injuring the Houjin cavalryman.

Seeing this, all the sergeants in Dunsuo sighed, and the Houjin cavalryman was so frightened that his soul came out of his shell. Under the protection of other Houjin cavalrymen who surrounded him, he retreated continuously.

After witnessing Wen Yue's archery skills, the Houjin cavalry did not dare to move forward in the following time.

He drew his bow and fired arrows around the pier far away. Wen Yue, Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others were still shooting from the hanging tower.

Wu Sangui also took out his small bow and shot a few arrows, but because he was small and weak, he could not shoot far, which made the Houjin cavalry outside the pier laugh for a while.

Wu Sangui's face turned red with anger .

The two sides fired back and forth for a while . Seeing that they could not get any advantage, and because Wen Yue fired cold arrows from time to time, they did not dare to get close to attack the gate of the Dunsuo, so they shouted and each put on their spare horses.

After a burst of smoke and dust, there was no trace of anyone in a dozen breaths, leaving only a mess on the ground.

" Be careful and clean the outside. "

Looking at the corpses of those Ming people who were killed on the ground and died in cruel ways, Wen Yue was silent for a while before giving the order.

Everyone probably took their tools to dispose of the corpse outside the pier, but they still remained vigilant, looking into the distance from time to time in case the Golden Cavalry would suddenly turn back.

Wen Yue stood on the hanging building for a while and was about to go down to rest.

At this moment, Zhong Dacheng pointed to the distance and said: " Master Baihu , it seems that some officers and soldiers are coming! "

When Wen Yue heard this, he looked around and saw that they were coming from Shuangtai Fort eight or nine miles away in the south. There were seven or eight people in total. The leader was a military leader holding a gun and flag. He was wearing shabby armor and was in his thirties or forties. .

They all looked nervous and looked around, fearing that the rear golden cavalrymen had not gone far and would come back again.

These people jumped outside Qingya Dun in fear, and looked a little surprised when they saw Qingya Dun who was unharmed.

They originally thought that after more than a dozen Houjin cavalry sieges, even if Qingya Dun was not broken, it should be somewhat damaged.

But now no damage has been found on the gate or the wall of the pier. Could it be that those Houjin cavalrymen saw that the Qingya pier was difficult to chew and decisively gave up?

This is not possible. Shuangtai Fort is much larger than Qingya Dun. The Houjin Cavalry still showed off its power outside Shuangtai Fort, and even attacked the gate of Shuangtai Fort.

With this doubt, Captain Chen shouted into Qingya Dun: " I am Shuangtaibao Captain Chen Changjin. Is Captain Zhong Dacheng of Qingya Dun here? "

" Is it Captain Chen? " Zhong Dacheng stretched his head from the hanging tower and responded: " Captain Chen, I'm here. "

After Zhong Dacheng responded, he and Wen Yue and others went down the hanging building and welcomed Chen Changjin in.

After Chen Changjin came in, he saw that the pier was in good order, and the utensils and materials were neatly placed and orderly. It was far less messy than other piers.

He couldn't help but be a little surprised and thought, why didn't he see that Zhong Dacheng was such a careful person before? The utensils and supplies were neatly arranged, so that if an enemy suddenly attacked, he could respond quickly.

However, this praise only flashed through his mind. Chen Changjin remembered the order of General Wang Youtian and asked Zhong Dacheng: " Chief Zhongjia, I remember that when Wang Jianjun passed by your pier, he left behind A Lord of the Hundred Households of Jinyiwei has a brain disease. I was ordered by the Commander-in-Chief to take him to Shuangtai Castle. Where is he now? "

" this …"

Zhong Dacheng looked embarrassed.

If it were yesterday, when he heard that Shuangtaibao took the initiative to take over this " hot potato " , he would have raised his arms and shouted, and even killed chickens and sheep to celebrate.

However , now, Wen Yue has not only become extremely clear-headed, but is also good at martial arts.

If he leaves, whether Qingya Dun can be defended or not is a question.

Then again, Wen Yue is a member of the Jinyi Guards and has a sixth-rank official position. He is free to go wherever he wants, and there is nothing he can do to stop him as a commander.

Not to mention, compared to Qingya Dun, which has only seven tun soldiers, the Shuangtai Fort with more than 400 sergeants is undoubtedly a safer place.

Thinking of this, Zhong Dacheng felt a little sad. His small temple really couldn't accommodate the great god Wen Yue.

" Chief Zhongjia? "

Seeing that Zhong Dacheng didn't speak for a long time, Chen Changjin suddenly felt a knot in his heart. Could it be that something happened to that Jinyiwei Baihu?

" Well ... Then I, the Hundred Households of Jinyiwei, are here. "

Zhong Dacheng moved away, revealing Wen Yue behind him.

" Are you that Jinyiwei Baihu? "

Chen Changjin looked at Wen Yue carefully and frowned. Wen Yue's eyes were clear and his body was straight. He didn't seem to have any brain problems.

However, Chen Changjin was too lazy to think about it. Since the target was there, it would be easy to handle.

Chen Changjin waved his hands to the two sergeants next to him, " Go and invite this Lord of the Hundred Households of Jin Yiwei to visit our Shuangtai Fort. "

Two sergeants stepped forward, stood on either side of Wen Yue, grabbed him and took him away.

" bump! "

" Ouch— "

=== Chapter 14 _ Make a deal ===

Is this hysteria?

Chen Changjin narrowed his eyes.

Sure enough, as rumored, this Jinyiwei Baihu has a problem with his head.

Chen Changjin didn't have any good words to persuade him. After all, time was urgent and the boss was still waiting for him to return.

" A few more people will go and invite Master Baihu back! "

Chen Changjin was impatient and waved his hand again, asking the sergeants behind him to take action.

" Oops! "

A Xiuchun knife with cold light was placed on Chen Changjin's neck.

Chen Changjin was so frightened that he broke into cold sweat and said, " Master Baihu , what are you doing? "

Wen Yue said coldly: " I told you, I'm here and I'm not going anywhere. "

Rather than going to a twin castle that was completely out of his control, it would be better to stay in the Qingya Dun that he had already conquered.

What's more, the target of Shuangtai Fort is too big, and it is extremely difficult to hold it under the siege of Houjin's cavalry.

Although Qingya Dun is small, one thing is good. There is the seaside seven or eight miles away. If there is a critical moment, you can break through and escape into the sea.

" Okay, okay, okay. " Chen Changjin nodded repeatedly, " Master Baihu, you can stay wherever you want. It's up to you. "

Chen Changjin was really on the verge of tears. Although it was said in the late Ming Dynasty that it was not illegal to kill people without mental illness, Wen Yue was a member of the Jinyiwei Baihu, with an official residence of the sixth rank, which was one rank higher than the seventh-rank commander of Shuangtai Castle. .

Not to mention that Wen Yue was still a Jin Yiwei, responsible for monitoring and apprehending hundreds of officials. If he had a brain attack and killed him, there was really no room for reasoning.

Wen Yue looked at him for a while before returning the sword to its sheath.

Chen Changjin breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then glared at Zhong Dacheng who was watching the excitement.

Zhong Dacheng's eyes were full of innocence, with the meaning of " Who asked you to mess with him? "

But my heart had already blossomed with joy, and the sadness just now disappeared all of a sudden.

Although I don't know why Wen Yue insists on staying in Qingya Dun, it is naturally what Wen Yue wants to stay.

Here Chen Changjin had Wen Yue holding a knife to his neck. He knew that Wen Yue had made up his mind and did not want to go to Shuangtai Fort with him.

Chen Changjin was so angry that he muttered and cursed secretly: " I don't know what's good, but I want to stay in Qingya Dun and wait for death, so don't blame me. "

He felt that he was really unlucky when he came out this time. Not only did he not take Wen Yue back , but he was humiliated by Wen Yue in front of everyone and lost face.

" Mom, why are you still sitting on the ground? "

Chen Changjin had no place to vent his anger, so he kicked a sergeant who was pushed to the ground, then waved to the other sergeants and shouted: " Let's go! "

Before taking two steps, a voice suddenly came from behind:

" Wait! "

Chen Changjin turned his head angrily and said angrily: " Master Baihu , do you have anything else to do? "

" There is a deal for you, Shuangtaibao, do you want to do? " Wen Yue said.

" Business? " Chen Changjin was confused.

" Bring over the corpses of the three Tatars. " Wen Yue said to Zhong Dacheng.

Zhong Dacheng responded and carried three corpses to Chen Changjin with several other Dunjun soldiers.

" This is the most elite soldier of Hou Jin, the white-armored soldier?! "

Chen Changjin's eyes widened, and he recognized the identity of the white-armored soldier at a glance from the bright light and heavy armor on the Tatar corpse.

Surprised and suspicious, Chen Changjin hurriedly asked: " Where did you get it from? "

" Humph, of course Master Baihu just killed him. " Zhong Dacheng crossed his arms and said proudly: " Look, this corpse is still warm! "

Zhong Dacheng told Chen Changjin and others about Wen Yue's shooting of the white-armored soldier with an arrow just now.

Chen Changjin and others couldn't help shouting when they heard this, and their eyes changed when they looked at Wen Yue.

If the corpses of three Tatars were not placed in front of them, no matter how they looked at it, they would all think that Zhong Daxiang was a storyteller, who could speak so mysteriously and so magically.

A sergeant next to Chen Changjin shouted: " Master Chen, look, the body is not stiff yet, and there are no spots on the body. It was not long after death! "

" Are you sure it's really Jianlu 's body? " Chen Changjin held back his excitement.

The sergeant turned over the corpse, looked at the special features such as the head and braid, and nodded heavily to Chen Changjin: " This is the real corpse of a prisoner! "

Chen Changjin seemed to understand Wen Yue's meaning, and his breathing became a little faster, and asked: " I wonder what kind of business you want to do with Shuangtai Fort, Master Baihu? "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " It's very simple. I want to trade these three Tatar corpses with you for some fire blunderbuss, three-eyed blunderbuss and some gunpowder pellets. "

" Brother Wen ..."

At this time, Wu Sangui next to him heard Wen Yue's words and was extremely puzzled and wanted to say something.

But as soon as he took a step forward, Zu Bai shook his head and stopped him, asking him to wait and see what would happen.

After several defeats, during the Tianqi period, the imperial court rewarded more and more beheadings of border troops. Not only could killing enemies and beheadings make them rich, but they could also get promoted.

According to the first merit system, the first merit is divided into four grades. The first grade is the Liaodong Jurchen, who can be promoted to one level by winning one head; the second grade is the northern barbarians from Ningxia and Datong, who can be promoted by one level by winning two heads. ; The third level is for the Fanmiao barbarians from Shaanxi, Sichuan and other places. If you capture three heads, you can be promoted to one level. The fourth level is the rebel thieves from the mainland. If you capture six heads, you can be promoted to one level. These four levels of merit are all based on three levels of promotion. The level is the upper limit. Those who exceed the upper limit will only be given material rewards and will not be promoted.

Of course, this is for ordinary sergeants, mid-level and senior officers are another matter.

But with the corpses of these three Tatars, it is not impossible for Chen Changjin to be promoted to a trial hundred households.

This is a huge temptation for Chen Changjin, who has been in the general banner for more than ten years.

Chen Changjin took a deep breath, nodded and said: " Master Baihu, I agree to this deal, but I don't know how many guns you want to exchange for? "

Wen Yue said: " This body of a white-armored soldier will be replaced by twenty fire blunderbuss, ten for vests, five for infantry, and three thousand rounds of gunpowder pellets. "

Without thinking, Chen Changjin shook his head and said, " Master Baihu, this is too much. I can only give ten shots to white armor, five shots to vests, three shots to infantry armor, and I can only give a maximum of one thousand rounds of gunpowder projectiles. "

As he said that, he saw Wen Yue's unkind expression and said hurriedly: " Master Baihu , it's not that I don't want to give, it's just that Shuangtai Fort is short of weapons and supplies. These are already the maximum amount I can give. "

A firegun with less than twenty rods cannot satisfy Wen Yue's appetite at all!

In the next attack by the Jianlu army, he would have to use hundreds or even hundreds of firecrackers before he could have the confidence to defend Qingya Dun.

And Wen Yue didn't believe it either.

=== Chapter 15 _ It's okay for a man to kill a good person and take credit for his actions ===

However, Wen Yue didn't speak yet.

At this time, Chen Changjin glanced and saw several surviving people who had been rescued into the pier.

Chen Changjin rolled his eyes, and a vicious look flashed past him.

The sergeants next to him saw Chen Changjin's face, and their eyes also turned to the common people.

Sensing the strange behavior of Chen Changjin and several sergeants, the surviving people became uneasy.

Chen Changjin chuckled and said to Wen Yue: " Master Baihu , please take a step to speak. "

After the two walked aside .

Chen Changjin said: " Master Hundred Households, this ... you see , these people don't seem to be from your Qingya Dun, nor are they from Shuangtaibao. Let's leave them like this, and then I will take them to collect the account, and then I will get more from Shuangtaibao." How about getting some muskets and gunpowder pellets? "

As Chen Changjin spoke, he looked at the sergeants he had brought with him, glanced at them, gestured with his knife, and made a cutting motion.

The sergeants understood and walked out. Everyone drew their demon swords and walked toward the common people with a grin.

The people were immediately frightened and screamed, huddled together.

Unexpectedly, he had just been lucky enough to survive the massacre by the Houjin cavalry, and he would be persecuted by the officers and soldiers not long after.

No one at the scene tried to stop him. Wu Sangui, Zu Bai, and Zu Ji were also watching. It can be seen that killing good people and taking credit for their crimes was not a rare thing in the Ming army, and everyone had long been accustomed to it.

Chen Changjin was very confident that Wen Yue would agree. Since Wen Yue wanted more fire guns, and these Ming people were not from Qingya Dunzhong, why not do it?

If you have money , you are a fool if you don't take it; if you don't take merit, you are a fool.

Unless Wen Yue is suffering from hysteria again, there is no reason not to agree.

However, Wen Yue watched their actions with chills all over.

Wen Yue was familiar with history and knew that towards the end of the dynasty, the military discipline of the army deteriorated, and it was common to kill good people and take credit for their merits.

He even saw an example where in the army, someone would make up a common woman to look like a man. This person became very popular in the army and was fed and fed by the army commander.

Every time Wen Yue saw these cases of killing good people and taking credit for their merits, he would get angry, but he never thought that he had just traveled through time and such unscrupulous things were happening right in front of him!

" Stop! " Wen Yue shouted coldly.

" Master Baihu ? " Chen Changjin looked confused.

The sergeants who went to kill the people also held their sabers in the air.

" What does it mean to kill good people and take credit for it? A real man kills the Tatars in battle instead of slaughtering the people of Ming Dynasty here. I, Wen Yue, disdain to associate with such villainous behavior! "

Wen Yue glanced at everyone with a cold gaze . Many people present had a trace of shame on their faces, and they lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Wen Yue.

If you didn't express any objection just now, wouldn't it be equivalent to tacitly agreeing to kill good people and take credit, which is what Wen Yue said was a villain's behavior?

Wen Yue looked at Chen Changjin and said, " Captain Chen, let me ask you, if I can take out more Tatar corpses, can I exchange them for more muskets and gunpowder pellets from Shuangtai Fort? "

" sure. "

Chen Changjin was frightened by Wen Yue's aura. Hearing Wen Yue's words, he nodded subconsciously, then reacted and said in surprise: "Master Baihu , is it possible that you still have Tatar corpses here? "

" Not now, but there will be tomorrow. " Wen Yue said: " It's getting late, Captain Chen, you can go back to Shuangtai Fort and come back tomorrow morning to pick up the Tatar corpse. "

" Zhong Dacheng, you and Captain Chen go back and get the blunderbuss and gunpowder pellets. "

Wen Yue unexpectedly disagreed and directly issued an order to expel the guests.

Chen Changjin was wondering how Wen Yue could find Tatar corpses again, but when he saw that the other party had issued an eviction order, and that his proposal to kill good people and take credit for merit was blocked, he felt a little angry, so he did not want to stay in Qingya Dun any longer.

" Master Baihu , I'm leaving. "

Chen Changjin clasped his fist towards Wen Yue, called out, and asked his sergeants to lift up the bodies of the three Hou Jin Cavalrymen and leave. The armor on the Hou Jin Cavalry was left behind by Wen Yue.

In this regard, Chen Changjin didn't say anything. The person who reported the military merits was the head, and the armor and weapons were left in place to deal with them by themselves.

Zhong Dacheng and Ma Ming rode behind Chen Changjin with great joy.

Qingya Dun now only has one crudely made three-eye blunderbuss, which can be regarded as a long-range firearm. The other large blunderbuss and small iron cannons are just fine for hearing the sound. If you really want to kill the enemy without exploding the chamber, you will be lucky.

Eighteen muskets and a thousand rounds of gunpowder pellets were quite a lot of supplies for Qingya Dun.

Wait until they leave .

Wu Sangui finally couldn't bear the doubts in his heart and asked: " Brother Wen, why did you give the Tatar's body to Shuangtaibao and exchange it for some firecrackers? Why don't you take it yourself in exchange for military merit? There is a Tatar in there. Bai Jia's corpse. "

Wen Yue hasn't spoken yet.

Zu Bai said: " Brother Gui, what's your question? The city of Guangning has fallen, and the army of rebels is coming soon. It's hard to say whether we can survive. These Tatar corpses must be exchanged for military honors. It will only be after the war." It's better to just exchange for some fire blunderbuss, which can also increase the chance of survival. "

After finishing speaking, Zu Bai looked at Wen Yue again and asked, " Wen Baihu , if you ask this man named Chen to come to pick up the Tatar corpse tomorrow, do you have any plans for tonight? "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Brother Zu's guess is good , I plan to attack the Tatar camp tonight! "

This is what Wen Yue thought of, to make the matter bigger and put more Tatar heads in front of Chen Changjin, so that he could not cover it up at all. He could only tell the matter to the commander of Shuangtaibao, so as to get more people. supplies.

" Attack the Tatar camp? " Wu Sangui said in surprise : " Brother Wen, there are fifteen or sixteen in that group of Tatars. They are not easy to provoke. "

Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " I saw it before. The Tatars have looted a lot of supplies. They must not have gone far. Moreover, the Tatars are used to being arrogant and domineering on our borders. It is hard to imagine that someone from the Ming army would dare to take the initiative to attack at night. The chances of winning are More than 80%, brothers, do you dare to attack with me? "

Zu Bai and Zu Ji looked at each other, clasped their fists together, and said in response: " You have what you want, but you don't dare to ask for your ear! "

" Okay! " Wen Yue patted the two of them heavily on the shoulders and said, " I will ask Li Tong to go with you later. "

With that said, Wen Yue called Li Tong over again and ordered him to lead Zu Bai and Zu Ji to look for traces of the group of rear golden cavalry.

Wen Yue showed off his might today and shot and chopped down Houjin Cavalry again, directly subduing everyone in the Dunsuo.

=== Chapter 16 _ Prepare for night attack ===

After everyone discussed it, they were about to take action.

Wu Sangui suddenly said: " Brother Wen, can I also go to the night attack on the Tatars? "

Zu Bai's face immediately became serious, " Brother Gui, you are still young, this is dangerous, you can't go! "

Wu Sangui said reluctantly: " I 'm not young anymore. Besides, why can't I go? It's dangerous to attack the Tatars at night, but it's not dangerous to hide in the pier? "

" this …"

Zu Bai choked and couldn't say anything.

Wen Yue glanced at Wu Sangui. Judging from his perseverance, no one could tell that he would be a " traitor " in the future and would be the target of all the righteous people who fought against the Qing Dynasty and restored the Ming Dynasty.

Well ... to say that Wu Sangui's character was not bad, there was nothing he could do about surrendering to the Qing Dynasty in the end. It was still too late to educate him.

Wen Yue nodded and said: " Brother Gui, you can follow the night attack on the Tatars, but you must obey orders and not act without authorization!

Wu Sangui's face lit up: " Thank you, Brother Wen. "

Seeing this, Zu Bai and Zu Ji didn't say anything else.

Wu Sangui was right, the army of Jianlu was approaching and the situation was precarious.

Even if he is allowed to stay in the pier tonight and encounter the Jianlu army tomorrow, his life or death will still be unknown.

This matter was just a small incident. After everyone finished speaking, they dispersed and went to make preparations.

Twin castles.

The sergeant reported to Wang Youtian that Chen Changjin and his party had returned to Shuangtai Fort, and ordered Chen Changjin to go see him.

Chen Changjin asked his trusted men to hide the three Tatar heads so that he could find an excuse to present them later and take all the credit.

Now that the Tatars have just left, and there is no other enemy movement nearby, it is impossible to say that they met the Tatars on the road and killed three of them, right?

Wouldn't this rub Wang Youtian's IQ on the ground?

After hiding the head, Chen Changjin asked Zhong Dacheng and Ma Ming to get firecrackers and supplies, while he went to see Wang Youtian alone.

" Sir. " Chen Changjin saluted respectfully.

Wang Youtian looked around Chen Changjin, but did not find Wen Yue's figure. He asked in confusion: " Captain Chen, didn't I ask you to bring back that Jinyiwei Baihu? Where is he now? "

" Replying to your lord, the hundred households of Jinyiwei are not willing to come back with their humble position. "

" Why is this? "

Chen Changjin hesitated for a moment and said: " Well ... Sir, that Jinyiwei Baihu is crazy, as if he has suffered from more serious hysteria. I tried to persuade him, but he refused to come back with me, and even put a knife on my neck. "

He had no intention of telling Wang Youtian that Wen Yue had recovered from his hysteria. After all, it was related to the three Tatar heads.

Wang Youtian's eyes widened and he asked in shock: " Is this happening? "

" Yes! " Chen Changjin nodded heavily and said: " The hysteria of that Jinyiwei Baihu is too serious. If he doesn't want to leave with me, forget it. Before leaving, he asked me to go there tomorrow and said that he would bring some Tatar heads to collect tomorrow. Reward! "

While on the road , Chen Changjin thought of the source of the corpses of the Wenyue Tatars. It was most likely the Houjin cavalry.

Chen Changjin was extremely disdainful of this.

Even though Wen Yue was a Jin Yiwei and had the skills to kill a Tatar with an arrow, he was still in the pier and protected by a wall.

If you really want to go head-to-head with the Tatars in the wild, it would be nice if you don't get beaten until your butt is wet.

However , just in case, Chen Changjin didn't say anything to death.

" Is this happening? "

Wang Youtian's mouth opened even wider. After a long time, he sighed and said: " Hey, I thought that this Jin Yiwei Baihu was suffering from serious hysteria, but I didn't expect that it would be so serious that he actually wanted to take the Tatar's head. Receive reward?

Hey, from the late emperor to now, I have guarded more than ten piers and forts, large and small. It is rare for a sergeant to kill a Tatar head and receive a reward. How many days did it take for hundreds of Jin Yiwei to come to the border? Can you say such big words? "

Hearing Wang Youtian's words, Chen Changjin wanted to tell him that in fact, this Jin Yiwei Baihu had killed three Houjin cavalry today, and one of them was the most elite white-armored soldier in the Houjin army!

Chen Changjin moved his mouth and finally swallowed these words.

" Sir, what should I do now? " Chen Changjin asked.

" Hey, if this god doesn't come, we can't ignore it. Otherwise, even if we escape this chaos, the court won't be able to spare us. "

Wang Youtian sighed and said, " Forget it , you can go there again tomorrow and invite this god in person for me. "

Chen Changjin sneered in his heart, this Wang Youtian was afraid of death and did not dare to leave the fort, but he allowed himself to go again.

Forget it, I'll just go and have a look tomorrow and come back as soon as possible. If I get over this matter early, maybe that Baihu, who doesn't know the heights of the world, will be hacked to death by the Tatars tonight.

And this is the best, it saves trouble, and it's not you who is unlucky anyway.

In the afternoon , Li Tong, Zu Bai, and Zu Ji, who went to investigate the traces of the Hou Jin Cavalry, returned.

They brought back good news. The landing place of this group of Houjin Cavalry had been found. It was in a woods next to Zheng'an Dun in the north.

Perhaps this group of post-golden cavalry thought that they were too arrogant due to their large numbers and did not cover up their traces at all, which made it very easy for Zubai and the others to find their footing.

Moreover, when Zu Bai and the others came back , they actually brought back two Ye Bu Shuan, Chao An and Chao Ning from Zheng'andun.

The two of them , following the custom of staying out at night, went out to explore Hou Jin's traces. When they found that the beacon was burning, they rushed back and it was over.

All the people living in Zheng'andun, young and old, were killed , and their wives were abducted, and their lives and deaths are unknown.

When they met Zubai and the others, they heard that they were going to attack the Tatars at night, and they immediately agreed to join.

Seeing that their eyes were red and their faces were full of hatred, Wen Yue said nothing, patted their shoulders, and arranged for them to rest and recharge their batteries .

After waiting for a while.

Zhong Dacheng and Ma Ming, who went to Shuangtaibao , came back. Not only were their horses filled with supplies, but they were also followed by two women.

Compared with other women in the pier , these two women are more attractive.

After asking, I learned that these two people were the Zhang sisters who were visiting relatives in Shuangtaibao, and they were also the wives of Zhong Dacheng and Li Tong.

The Zhang sisters looked unhappy. It was no wonder that compared to the twin forts with many soldiers and high walls, the Qingya Dun had no sense of security at all.

Wouldn't bringing them back from Twin Towers be like pushing them into a pit of fire?

Zhong Dacheng didn't care about his wife's complaints. He was already convinced by Wen Yue and felt that in this troubled world, where could he go?

=== Chapter 17 _ The difference between fire guns ===

" Sir, all the firecrackers and other supplies have been retrieved, and they are all here. "

Zhong Dacheng pointed to the bag on the ground respectfully.

Wen Yue nodded and took out a gun from the bag. It was a three-eyed gun.

In the Ming Dynasty, fire guns were generally divided into three-eyed guns and bird guns.

As the name suggests, the three-eye gun is a combination of three bamboo-shaped single guns, with a small hole on the outside of each gun tube. It is a short firearm made of cast iron or crude steel.

When using , first add gunpowder to the gun tube, and finally fill it with steel balls or cast iron blocks, crushed iron sand, etc., add a match rope to the small hole, then light the match rope, detonate the gunpowder and launch the projectile. The three gun tubes can shoot in turn.

There is a handle base at the tail of the three-eye gun, and wooden poles of varying lengths are installed for holding it to ensure the safety of the shooter.

Therefore, among the frontier troops, sergeants preferred to use three-eye blunderbuss compared to bird blunderbuss that could easily explode.

However, it is safe to be safe. The three-eyed gun has a fatal flaw. Its range is relatively short and its reloading speed is too slow.

It can only maintain considerable power and sufficient shooting accuracy within thirty or forty steps .

If it exceeds fifty steps, it can only severely damage unarmored targets and poses no threat to enemies wearing armor. However, if it exceeds one hundred steps, it also poses no threat to enemies who generally do not wear armor.

A well-made blunderbuss can break through two layers of wet blankets and quilts at a distance of eighty steps, and it can break through three to four layers of wet blankets and quilts at a distance of fifty steps. It is extremely powerful.

According to Wen Yue's idea, it is best for everyone in the Dunsuo to have a sophisticated bird gun, but this is fanciful. In the history of the Ming Dynasty, the only person with a sophisticated bird gun was the majestic Qi Jiajun.

Moreover, as the Ming Dynasty's bureaucrats gradually became corrupt and the country's situation declined, it would be good if the firearms battalions of many armies had sufficient three-eyed blunderbuss, let alone blunderbuss.

Maybe the trade of three Tatar heads for eighteen muskets was worth it.

Chen Changjin did not do any tricks on these three-eyed guns. All the fire guns given to him were of good quality, and there were no defective ones inside.

After checking the firecracker.

Wen Yue called everyone in the Dunsuo together and told them about the preparations for the night attack on the Tatars.

Except for Zu Bai and Zu Ji who had already heard about this, everyone else in the Dunsuo looked at each other with hesitation.

Although Wen Yue showed great power during the day, it was within the wall. If he really wanted to leave the pier to attack the Tatars at night, everyone could not help but feel a little frightened.

Wen Yue was not angry. If he was one of these people, he would naturally think about it if he heard that he was going to attack the Tatars at night.

" I go! "

Suddenly someone in the crowd answered, and everyone took a closer look, and it turned out to be Liu Yong.

Liu Yong's wife Tao did not expect that her husband, who had always been cheating and cheating, would be the first to step forward and immediately tugged on Liu Yong's clothes.

" You don't know what's good! " Liu Yong scolded: " If Mr. Wen hadn't shot that arrow today, would you still be alive?! "

Mrs. Tao fell silent immediately and slowly let go of Liu Yong's clothes.

" Okay, he's a good guy ! " Wen Yue said loudly, " Who else is there? "

" I'm going too! " Ma Ming shouted, " I believe Master Baihu , this trip will be successful! "

" I am coming too! "

" Take me one! "

Someone took the lead, and everyone else mustered up their courage and raised their hands in response.

In the end, except for the women, all the men in the pier , including the people saved during the day, all raised their arms.

This scene was watched by the newcomers Chao An and Chao Ning, who were shocked.

But you must know that Wen Yue did not force these Dunjuns, but gave them a chance to choose.

If you go out to attack the Tatars at night , you are not defending in the pier. The Tatars are extremely ferocious and their lives may be in danger at any time!

Zu Bai murmured: " This is only a short day ..."

Wu Sangui was also watching this scene, not knowing what he was thinking in his mind.

" good! "

Wen Yue said loudly: " Follow my orders, prepare the equipment, and set off as soon as it gets dark. "

" yes! "

Everyone acted in unison.

Wu Sangui found Wen Yue and asked excitedly: " Brother Wen, what should I do at night? "

" Have you seen these three-eyed guns? "

Wen Yue patted Wu Sangui on the shoulder.

" I saw it. " Wu Sangui nodded .

" Find two brave common people to listen to your command . Later, each of them will take a few three-eyed blunderbuss and act according to the situation at night. " Wen Yue said.

" Sure! " Wu Sangui was so excited that he turned around to find someone.

" By the way, practice first and teach them how to load and fire. Don't sharpen your guns before the battle. " Wen Yue warned behind Wu Sangui.

" I know. " Wu Sangui responded.

With everyone's busy preparations , the sky soon darkened, and the crescent moon hung in the sky, giving off a faint glow.

Wen Yue left Zhong Dacheng and Liu Yong in custody.

Zhong Dacheng is the commander of the pier. If something happens during the night attack on the Tatars, the affairs of the pier will be difficult to coordinate.

Liu Yong, on the other hand, saw Wen Yue's pleading look in Tao's eyes and deliberately kept him here.

The rest were four Qingya Dundun soldiers, Zu Bai Zuji and two others, as well as Chao'an and Chaoning from Zheng'andun, Wen Yue himself, and Wu Sangui leading two Ming civilians holding three-eyed guns.

The total number of people totaled twelve.

Twelve people, fully armed, bid farewell to the worried and expectant people in Qingya Dun, and disappeared quietly into the night.

It stands to reason that night raids were very rare in ancient times.

The biggest reason is that it is very difficult to organize a night attack , the communication methods are backward, and the maps are not particularly precise. The generals who lead the army to march at night are all elite generals. If they can still conduct night battles, they can be regarded as He is a famous general.

Of course, Wen Yue was not a famous general, nor did he think that he could lead large-scale troops to march or even fight at night just by relying on the knowledge of later generations.

However, as a special forces soldier in his previous life , he was extremely confident in leading a small group of elite troops to attack the enemy at night.

Wen Yue and Zu Bai were walking in front, and the three Ye Buzhou were spread out and alert around the team. The rest all followed behind and gathered together.

Taking advantage of the moonlight, everyone kept moving towards the goal .

Wen Yue had a Xiuchundao on his waist , a bow and arrow on his back, and a long spear in his hand.

In this kind of cold weapon battle, every inch is longer and every inch is stronger. Even if the Xiuchun knife on the waist is sharp, it is not as smooth as a spear.

Everyone kept quiet and hurried forward

=== Chapter 18 _ Inhuman Tatars ===

You haven't been nervous in many years, have you?

After completing his first mission, Wen Yue gave up his nervousness at that moment when he saw the captain who had scolded him one second before falling into a pool of blood the next.

And the many years of licking blood on the tip of a knife made him forget what it felt like to be nervous.

Wen Yue shook his head and smiled: " Maybe he was too nervous. Besides, he's just a Tatar. He's not a monster , so what are he afraid of? "

Zubai also smiled and responded: " Hey , Lord Baihu, you are right. These Tartars are not invulnerable, just kill them. "

The others heard the conversation between them and chimed in, making the tense atmosphere less tense.

After walking like this for a while, Li Tong came back and reported: " Master Baihu , the Tatars are just ahead. "

" Silence! " Wen Yue said seriously.

Everyone immediately lowered their voices and slowly walked outside a forest next to Zheng'an Dun.

Vaguely, everyone heard the loud cheering and howling sounds of Hou Jin soldiers in the woods, mixed with the sounds of some Han women crying and begging for mercy.

Knowing that the Tatars were right in front of him, Wen Yue turned around and made a silent gesture with everyone again. Everyone did not dare to be careless and walked into the woods step by step.

Walking carefully through the woods, everyone was tense and didn't make a sound.

As you get closer, you can see several fires in the open space of the woods. There are animal skin tents in the fires. The dozen Houjin cavalry seen during the day are talking and laughing loudly with each other.

There are sixteen of these Houjin cavalrymen, including two in white armor, five in horse armor, and the rest are all infantry.

" Sir, these Tartars are not wearing armor. " Zubai whispered, his voice full of surprise.

A hint of joy flashed across Wen Yue's face.

Perhaps because they wanted to rest, these Tartars took off their armor and put their weapons aside casually.

But everyone held a Ming Dynasty woman in their arms. While they were drinking and talking, they were making unsightly movements with their hands on these women's bodies.

But these Ming women did not dare to resist, some were numb and allowed themselves to be ravaged by the Tatars, and some were whimpering in a low voice, extremely miserable.

None of them resisted because the resisters were already dead.

Wen Yue noticed that right next to a fire , there were five or six corpses of Ming women. None of their corpses were in tatters. There were various shocking signs of injuries on them, and the pain and fear before death were still on their faces. .

Obviously, these resisting Ming women suffered inhuman abuse in front of them!

On the other side of the tent fire, there were also seven or eight Ming women remaining, huddled together, their expressions full of fear and despair.

Seeing this scene, Wen Yue and everyone else had angry expressions on their faces.

These bastards have no humanity at all!

Just at this time.

Suddenly, a woman's cry was heard among the Tatars.

Wen Yue and others looked around and saw that it was one of the Ming women who couldn't stand being humiliated by the Tatar anymore. She resisted a little, and was thrown to the ground by the Tatar. While cursing, he whipped out his whip and hit her hard. On the body of a Ming Dynasty woman.

Suddenly, the Ming woman's skin was torn and her body was covered in blood!

Seeing this, the other Tatars laughed and booed.

In an instant , Wen Yue's blood surged out of his heart, and his eyes turned red.

But then he clenched his fists, took a few deep breaths, and suppressed the anger with all his strength.

Now is not the time!

Calm down, calm down!

At this time, he glanced and suddenly saw Chao Ning, who was standing upright behind him, with bulging veins on his forehead and his mouth wide open, as if there were signs of bulging.

Wen Yue hurriedly turned over and pinned Chao Ning firmly under him!

" Calm down! " Wen Yue shouted in a low voice: " Now is not the time. Let's wait until these Tatars rest before we take action! "

Chao Ning, who was pinned down, stopped struggling violently after hearing Wen Yue's words. He just let out a heavy gasp, then punched the ground several times with his fist, and then nodded.

Seeing this, Wen Yue let him go, and then motioned everyone to move back with his hand.

Because the noise he made just now attracted a drunken Houjin soldier to come here.

Everyone moved back a little, hiding in the shadows of the black trees.

This Hou Jin soldier looked into the woods and found nothing, so he walked to a tree and was about to pee.

Wen Yue winked at Li Tong and Chao An and Chao Ning.

The three men immediately pounced on the Hou Jin soldier from behind and pinned the Hou Jin soldier to the ground. One of them covered his mouth and the other cut his throat.

The movements were swift and swift, and the Hou Jin soldier lost his life before he could react.

After killing Hou Jin Bing, Li Tong and Chao Ning stood up and continued to be on guard. Only Chao Ning continued to stab Hou Jin Bing one after another to vent his hatred.

Wen Yue frowned slightly and looked at Chao An.

Chao An was silent for a moment and explained in a low voice : " Sir, among the corpses of Ming Dynasty women is the sister-in-law. "

After Chao Ning vented his anger, he looked at one of the corpses of a Ming woman, his face full of pain.

Wen Yue was silent for a moment and then said to everyone: " Get ready . As soon as the Tatars take a break, we will take action! "

Everyone clenched their weapons and nodded.

Wen Yue said to Wu Sangui again: " Wu Sangui, you and the other two common people should pack the three-eyed blunderbuss in your hands now. When the battle starts, you will see the opportunity to ignite it and fire it. "

Wu Sangui responded in a low voice: " Yes. "

Everyone stayed quietly in the woods and waited for about an hour.

During this period, several Ming women were raped by the Tatars , and one woman even followed in the footsteps of the last woman who resisted and was whipped to death by the Tatars.

All this aroused everyone's anger, and they wanted to fight out immediately.

But under Wen Yue's stern gaze, everyone endured it.

Fighting and killing enemies is no child's play!

Don't act on impulse!

Especially an army commander cannot be blinded by anger.

For Wen Yue, it was certainly angry to see the Tatars ravage the women of the Ming Dynasty at will, but he was even more responsible for the eleven people he brought out this time.

Wen Yue waited for a while and made sure that the Tatars in the open space had rested and there were not many Tatar activities. Then he waved to everyone:

" The Tatars have lost their voice and started to act. "

Leave Wu

=== Chapter 19 _ The night attack failed and turned into an open battle ===

outside the clearing , there were two Houjin soldiers with their eyelids twitching. They said they were on guard, but they looked very sleepy.

Wen Yue asked everyone to stop where they were. He and Zu Bai walked around behind the two Hou Jin soldiers. The two looked at each other and nodded.

Immediately , they covered the mouths of the two Tatars in unison, and slashed the necks of the Hou Jin soldiers with the dagger in their hands.

Plop .

Blood spurted out, and the two rear Jin soldiers instantly lost their breath.

After taking care of the two guards, Wen Yue nodded to everyone and asked everyone to take action.

In groups of three , they entered the tent and began to kill the sleeping Tatars.

The Tatars had just had a good time and drank a lot of wine. They were lying in the tent and did not react at all. Then they were picked up with knives and the angry people took their lives.

For a time, blood spurted out, the tent trembled, and the grunting and unwilling voices of the Tatars sounded one after another.

In this way , five or six Tatars were eliminated in a row.

suddenly!

" ah! "

Several women's screams of fear rang out.

It turned out that the few surviving Ming women were tied up in the darkness of the fire, watching someone walking back and forth in the middle of the tent with a knife, and the blood on the knife was still dripping.

Thinking that the Tatars went crazy in the middle of the night and wanted to kill them, they screamed involuntarily.

Their screams sounded like a hornet's nest.

The sleeping Tatar immediately grasped the weapon beside him, climbed out of the tent and rushed out. When he saw Wen Yue and others, he shouted sharply in a language he did not understand.

" kill! "

If the night attack fails, then we can only fight openly.

Wen Yue shouted loudly, raised his spear and killed a rifleman who had just crawled out of the tent, and then rushed towards a horseman carrying a long-handled sword.

" Kill! "

Everyone also shouted loudly and rushed towards the Houjin soldiers who crawled out of the tent.

In an instant , there was a chaos of roars and sounds of weapons clashing.

The man in the vest with the big knife saw Wen Yue rushing towards him and wanted to quickly lift the big knife to stop him, but suddenly, the big knife got entangled in the tent.

Wait until he pulled out the big knife with all his strength .

" kill! "

Wen Yue stepped forward, thrust out his spear, and pierced the heart of the Hou Jin soldier.

Hou Jinbing roared in pain, but instead of struggling violently, he swung the long-handled sword at Wen Yue hard.

Wen Yue hurriedly turned sideways to avoid the swinging sword. He felt the cold wind brought by the sword and was shocked.

At this time, Wen Yue's ears moved and he heard the sound of wind blowing from behind.

" Drink! "

He did not dare to neglect, and with the muscles of his arms bulging out, he directly picked up the Tatar corpse in front of him, twisted his body, and slammed the corpse backwards along with the inertia.

It happened to hit the broadsword coming towards me, knocking it out of the way.

Houjin Baijia, who was sneaking a sneak attack on Wen Yue's heart, was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that the Ming army man in front of him was so strong that he could forcefully lift a body of nearly two hundred kilograms .

Before he could think about it, the body was kicked off the spear by the soldier in front of him and flew towards him heavily.

Houjin Baijia had just escaped when he heard another angry shout from the soldier in front of him: " Kill! "

Wen Yue's spear was like a swimming dragon. He stepped forward and stabbed Jin Baijia's throat with the spear in his hand.

" Chirp! "

Hou Jin Baijia was frightened and angry. He raised his sword to block the spear and fought with Wen Yue.

Hou Jin Baijia turned out to be the most elite soldier among Hou Jin's soldiers, and Wen Yue, who was extraordinary in martial arts, was unable to defeat him for a while.

At this time , the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty and the Houjin Tatars were fighting together. The battle became more and more fierce, and screams and cries of pain could be heard from time to time, which was extremely cruel.

" ah! "

While Wen Yue was fighting with this Houjin Baijia, he suddenly heard a painful scream.

He couldn't help but be distracted to look. It turned out to be another Hou Jin Baijia who was besieged by Zu Bai and others . He suddenly pulled out and hacked to death Zhao Bing, who was fighting nearby.

Zhao Bingnai is a member of Qingya Dun's army. He is usually low-key and has no sense of presence. He is an honest man and has no wife.

This time I followed him with enthusiasm, but I didn't expect that he would die here.

" Grass! "

Wen Yue cursed secretly, feeling even more angry in his heart.

But because of this small distraction, Houjin Baijia was noticed by Houjin Baijia who was fighting.

Hou Jin Baijia narrowed his eyes and discovered every small flaw in Wen Yue's movements.

Immediately, he shouted without hesitation, a trace of pride flashed in his eyes, he swung Wen Yue's spear away with all his strength, and struck Wen Yue's side hard.

Wen Yue was violently thrown away, and his expression changed. He was staggering, unable to dodge Hou Jin Baijia's attack.

If he was hit by this knife, one of his arms would be chopped off even if he didn't die!

at this time.

" Bang! "

A spark flashed across the dark night , and scattered projectiles suddenly appeared from the dark night. They hit Hou Jin Bai Jia's back accurately, and penetrated into his body under the powerful push of gunpowder.

Suddenly, Hou Jin Baijia's body trembled, and the movements of his hands paused in the air. Wen Yue took the opportunity to kick him out, landing right at Wu Sangui's feet.

Hou Jin Baijia looked at Wu Sangui who was hurriedly preparing to light the fire after firing a blow. His wide eyes were full of disbelief. He never thought that he would die in the hands of a young man!

" Brother Gui, good job! "

Wen Yue praised loudly and then looked towards the battlefield.

After the killings just now, there were only four of the original sixteen Houjin Tatars left.

Three of them, Hou Jin Tazi, were fighting with Li Tong, Zu Ji and others, and the other most elite Hou Jin Baijia was surrounded by two brothers, Zu Bai and Chao'an Chaoning.

" Hey— "

" Whoosh! "

The sound of the bow string being tightened sounded, and then a heavy iron arrow flashed past in the firelight, and shot hard into the throat of a Tatar who was fighting with Li Tong and others.

Suddenly, the pressure on Li Tong, Zu Ji and others was reduced, and they formed a formation to kill the remaining two Houjin Tatars.

The Hou Jin Baijia became more and more courageous as he fought. Seeing this, he didn't panic at all. Instead, he was aroused with ferocity. He screamed and threw the mace in his hand at Zu Bai and the others.

Zu Bai and the others were already wearing colors, but at this moment , Hou Jin Baijia erupted and became even more powerful, hitting Zu Bai and the others and retreating continuously.

" Ouch! "

Suddenly , Chao An screamed in pain.

It turned out that he did not retreat in time , and was later Jin

=== Chapter 20 _ It turns out that Tatars can also beg for mercy ===

Houjin Baijia is not afraid of life and death, and every attack is a desperate move.

Wen Yue and the others surrounded him and attacked him, but they couldn't take him down for a while. If this continued, things might change.

" Brother Gui, are you okay?! "

Wen Yue swung away Jin Baijia's attack again, suddenly turned his head and shouted back.

" Brother Wen, it's ready! "

Wu Sangui's slightly childish voice came, and he said anxiously: " The three-eyed gun is about to be launched, you should get out of the way! "

There is no way to avoid this distance.

As expected, Wen Yue shouted towards Zu Bai and Chao Ning: " Get down quickly ! "

Zu Bai and Chao Ning didn't have time to think too much. They immediately fell to the ground after hearing Wen Yue's words. In an instant, only Hou Jin Bai Jia was still standing on the battlefield.

Hou Jin Baijia smiled ferociously and roared wildly. When he saw Wen Yue and the others lying on the ground, he didn't think much and was about to smash down the mace in his hand.

" Bang bang bang! "

" Bang bang bang! "

A series of sounds sounded.

Then several yellow fire lights were seen, and dozens of projectiles shot out under the influence of gunpowder, hitting Hou Jin Baijia's body with crackling sounds.

In the Ming Dynasty, one step was five feet, which is about 1.635 meters.

The best shooting range of the three-eyed gun is thirty steps, which is 49.05 meters. Wu Sangui and the other two Ming people were less than twenty steps away from Hou Jin Bai Jia. In addition, Hou Jin Bai Jia did not Armored.

Such a short distance directly sieved Houjin Baijia. Although the body was not exposed, the body was already riddled with holes.

Hou Jin Baijia stood on the spot and shook, then fell to the ground with a crash.

" Bah, bah, bah ..."

Zu Bai and Chao An got up and spit out the dirt they had eaten in their mouths. When they looked at Hou Jin Baijia's body again, they were both shocked.

If Wen Yue hadn't told them to get down in time, maybe two of them would have fallen to the ground.

But in a blink of an eye, Wen Yue's decision was extremely clear. When he brought Wu Sangui and others with him, he asked them to hold the three-eyed blunderbuss, and everyone still felt disdain.

There is a little kid and two untrained civilians, so it's better if they don't cause trouble.

But look now, the two most elite Houjin Baijia among this group of Houjin soldiers were both killed by fire cannons ...

Everyone admired Wen Yue's foresight for a while.

" ah! "

After seeing it, Jin Baijia also fell into the hands of the Ming army in front of him.

The other two Tatars, who were surrounded by Li Tong and others , panicked instantly.

A man in a Houjin vest waved the weapon in his hand wildly, forcing everyone away, then got on his horse and was about to run away.

" Whoosh! " With a sound, Zu Ji bent his bow and shot him down with an arrow. Then everyone swarmed up and hacked him to death.

Another cloth armor seemed to be stunned. After seeing everyone hacking the vest to death, he surrounded him with murderous intent and a fierce look.

The face of this Houjin Infantry Armor was full of fear. Suddenly, his body moved violently. Everyone was startled. Just as they were about to take precautions, they saw this Infantry Armor drop his weapon, kneel on the ground, and speak in incomprehensible Tartar. He screamed, seemingly begging for mercy.

When everyone saw this, they were both surprised and amused.

It turns out that this extremely vicious Tatar can also beg for mercy when he is afraid?

Everyone looked at each other in confusion . This was the first time they had seen a Tatar begging for mercy. Finally, they focused on Wen Yue, waiting for Wen Yue's order.

At this time, Chaoning stepped forward and asked Wen Yue: " Master Baihu, can you leave this Tatar to me? "

Wen Yue looked at his eyes full of hatred, nodded and said, " Take it. "

" Thank you, sir. "

Chaoning bowed gratefully to Wen Yue, stepped forward and kicked Bu Jia, who was kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. Then, regardless of Jin Bu Jia's frightened shouts, he grabbed his collar and dragged him to the side. among the woods.

After a while, the extremely miserable cry of the Houjinbujia came from the woods, which made people shudder.

Waited for a while.

Chao Ning walked out of the woods expressionlessly , covered in blood on his face, hands, and body, but none of it belonged to him.

Wu Sangui and several other Dunjun soldiers were very curious when they saw this. They walked to the woods and took a look inside. Their faces immediately turned pale and they looked at Chaoning with strange eyes.

Chaoning ignored their strange looks, walked up to Wen Yue, knelt down suddenly and saluted, and solemnly said: " Master Baihu , my brother's life will belong to you from now on. "

" good. "

Wen Yue patted him, turned to everyone, and laughed loudly: " The Tatars have all been dealt with, let's take a rest! "

Suddenly, many people seemed to have suddenly lost their strength and collapsed on the ground, gasping for air.

" Ha ha ha ha …"

" Wow! "

" It's great! It's great! This is killing prisoners! "

But soon, everyone cheered, everyone was smiling, and they clapped and slapped each other with incredulous expressions.

A total of twelve people came out this time, including a young man and two common people.

However, they defeated and killed sixteen Houjin Tatars, including two Houjin Baijia, and only paid the price of one death.

If this record of success were reported to all nine sides of the Ming Dynasty, no army on either side would believe it!

This is too outrageous and unbelievable!

After the fierce battle , my whole body was weak.

Wen Yue couldn't stand any longer and sat down on the ground, not caring that the fresh blood of the Tatars was still flowing on the ground.

At this time , he grinned and felt extremely happy. The panic and impatience he had just traveled through time and learned that Guangning City had fallen and that the rebels were approaching completely disappeared.

No matter Jianlu or Tatars, even if they are elites, they are still human beings and will still be killed. They are far less terrifying than the legends say, and their expressions change upon hearing this.

After everyone else fought similarly , they collapsed or lay or sat on the ground. After everyone laughed heartily, they felt sore all over their bodies.

For a moment, the laughter and laughter disappeared, and there were only the sounds of people grinning and gasping for air.

After a while, Wen Yue stood up from the ground with his spear in hand and checked everyone's injuries.

Although there was only one casualty in this battle, except for Wen Yue and Wu Sangui who fired three-eyed guns in the distance , everyone else who fought in close quarters had injuries.

Some were struck on the back by the Tartars, some were injured on the arms, and some were only scratched a few times ...

The most serious thing was that Zheng'an Dunye refused to accept Chao'an. During the fight with the last Hou Jin Baijia, he was swept to the right by a mace.

=== Chapter 21 _ Count the harvest ===

Chao An is open-minded.

Seeing that Wen Yue's face was slightly gloomy, he smiled brightly at An and said, " It's okay, Mr. Baihu . I don't have legs, but I still have hands. I can shoot arrows and use firearms. I just saw the power of firearms. Although the three-eyed gun The shooting distance is short, but the power is not bad. "

Others also agreed with Chao An's words.

In everyone's impression, although fire blunderbuss is easier to use than bows and arrows, it takes a long time to reload and has poor accuracy, making it not as easy to use as an archer.

But just now Wu Sangui used the three-eyed gun in his hand to kill two Houjin Baijia, which was really impressive.

Wu Sangui listened to the praises from everyone , although his face didn't show anything, but the young man's character still made him quietly straighten his chest.

Wen Yue said: " Okay, since Brother Chao thinks so, don't worry. Once we get through this crisis of building an army of captives, there will be firearms that are more powerful, more accurate, and have a farther range than bows and arrows. "

Chao An smiled and nodded , only taking Wen Yue's words as psychological comfort.

I didn't take it seriously. It was possible to have high power, but it was impossible to have accuracy and range.

Chao An said: " Master Baihu , can you give me some time? I want to bury my wife. "

After hearing his words, everyone noticed the body of a Ming woman behind Chao An.

Except for the disheveled hair, the body's clothes were intact, except that it held a dagger tightly in both hands and was stuck in the chest.

It seems that Chao'an's wife was a strong-willed woman. In order not to be humiliated, she committed suicide in advance.

" Yes. " Wen Yue nodded and said to everyone: " Everyone, please move what you can and bury the bodies of these people. "

Everyone , after bandaging the wounds, began to move the bodies and dig a hole in the woods to bury them together.

At this time, the women who had been kidnapped by the Tatars finally came to their senses.

Seeing that all the Tatars were killed by the officers and soldiers in front of them, they were overjoyed, burst into tears, knelt on the ground and kowtowed in thanks.

" You bitches, what did you call us just now? You almost ruined our big event! "

Ma Ming was very angry. If these women hadn't suddenly screamed and alerted the Tatars, the night attack would not have turned into an open battle.

Dunjun Zhao Bing might not die, and everyone wouldn't be injured.

" Okay, horse name! "

Wen Yue held Ma Ming's shoulders and asked him to calm down.

In the final analysis, the Jianlu were the ones who deserved to be killed. These Ming women were also pitiful people and victims.

There were seven or eight surviving women . Wen Yue asked about it and learned that these women were all the wives of Dunjun soldiers in the nearby Dunsuo.

After the pier where they stayed was attacked by the Tatars, they were captured here and had nowhere to go back to.

Wen Yue thought for a moment. These were Ming women. It was impossible to leave them alone. Since they had nowhere to go, they could only take them back to Qingya Dun and make plans.

Next it's time to take stock of the harvest.

In response to this, everyone was in high spirits. Needless to say, Wen Yue had to gather around the Tatar camp one by one.

Soon, a lot of things were placed in front of Wen Yue.

Needless to say , there are all kinds of exquisite armors, thirty or forty excellent horses, swords, guns, bows and sticks and other weapons.

The most important thing was that everyone found several large boxes in the two Houjin Baijia tents.

The box was filled with silver, copper coins, bits and pieces of gold, and some fine cloth and other items.

" Hey, this adds up to more than 1,500 taels! "

" It's going, it's going, we're going! "

Ma Ming and Li Tong hugged each other and laughed. Chao An and Chao Ning were also smiling. These things captured were all from Qingya Dun, and they could all share a lot.

Zu Bai and Zu Ji looked envious. Although they were Zu Dashou's personal soldiers, the Zu family had a lot of expenses. That is to say, during the holidays, there would be some silver rewards for killing enemies on the battlefield. They had never seen so much money.

Although Wu Sangui was young, he had lived in the military since he was a child. He knew that the frontier troops wanted nothing more than two things: first, to be promoted; second, to make a fortune.

If the money in front of me were divided among everyone, I would be able to live a worry-free life for at least twenty years.

Among everyone present , only Wen Yue was the calmest and poured cold water on everyone:

" If we can survive the attack of the Jianlu army in the next few days, we have this money, which will be good in the future, but if we can't survive, no matter how much money we have, there will be nothing to spend! "

After hearing Wen Yue's words, everyone immediately thought of the approaching Jianlu army.

The excitement disappeared all of a sudden, and he smiled bitterly.

Yes, if you want to spend some money, you must also spend it with life.

Wen Yue looked at the sky. The east side turned faintly white, and said slowly: " We will talk about the silver later. Let's count the armor, weapons and other supplies first. "

When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed.

As a soldier, who doesn't want to have good armor on his body and a handy weapon in his hand?

Immediately counting the supplies , there were seventeen or eight pieces of iron armor, cotton armor and other armors obtained from the sixteen Hou Jin soldiers, and these were almost intact armors - when everyone was fighting with the Hou Jin soldiers just now, the Hou Jin soldiers He was not wearing armor, so there was no damage.

In addition, there are more than 40 large and small weapons such as long knives, waist knives, tiger spears, and maces, all made of fine iron.

The animals include horses, chickens, dogs, and sheep in large numbers. The horses belong to the Tatars themselves, and the chickens and dogs belong to the pier.

In addition to sheep used for meat, the Ming Dynasty border army also kept three animals: dogs, chickens, and cats. Dogs were used to warn people, chickens were used to tell the time, and cats used pupil changes to estimate the time.

Among the animals caught by this group of Tatars, no cats were seen. It is estimated that cats are more difficult to catch, and cat meat is not delicious.

In addition to animals, there are many more food supplies, which are too numerous to list one by one.

Everyone loves armor and weapons. Compared with the shabby weapons in the Ming army, the sophisticated weapons in the hands of the Tatars are not at the same level.

Wen Yue first picked a horse and a pair of bright and heavy armor, and then motioned for others to choose as well.

Zu Bai and Zu Ji were not polite either.

Zu Bai first picked another pair of bright light heavy armor, and then picked a fine waist knife.

Zu Ji did not choose armor, because there was also a pair of bright light heavy armor in Qingya Dun. He chose a refined iron sickle. His weapon was cut off when he fought with the Tatar just now.

After the two of them picked, the others also picked the weapons and armor they liked.

Wait until everyone has finished choosing

=== Chapter 22 _ My Lord, there is a Tatar attack ===

again to make sure there was nothing missing.

Under Wen Yue's command , everyone took out the silver from several large boxes, packed them in their pockets, and broke them into pieces.

Wen Yue plans to hide this money after he returns, and does not plan to let too many people know about it, so as not to cause more trouble in the future.

Immediately, Wen Yue gave Zu Bai, Chao'an and others a look. They understood, and one of them took a Houjin short axe, chopped off the bodies of the sixteen Houjin Tatars, and removed the heads and corpses. separation.

Time was running out, and it would be troublesome to bring the Tatar's body back, so it was better to cut off the head directly. Anyway, in the Ming Dynasty's military system, merit was calculated based on the head.

The heads were hung on the horses, and the bodies were left in place. Presumably, wild dogs and vultures would soon come to eat these bodies, gnawing them all away, and leaving these Tatars dead without a burial place.

After doing this, Wen Yue looked at everyone and shouted loudly: " Let's go back to Qingya Dun! "

" Go back ! "

Everyone cheered, even the faces of the surviving Ming women had a look of joy.

In Qingya Dun, Zhong Dacheng, Liu Yong and a group of women who stayed behind were worried.

Zhong Dacheng even stood on the pier as soon as the sky lit up, looking into the distance.

Liu Yong's face was full of worry: " Chief A, Mr. Baihu, they haven't come back yet. Has something happened? "

Zhong Dacheng's face sank and he said: " Crow's Mouth, Master Baihu is highly skilled in martial arts and agile, how could something happen? Baht three times in a row! "

" Bah, bah, bah! "

Liu Yong pouted three times in a row, but the worry on his face did not diminish: " Chief A, I am not worried about the martial arts of Master Baihu, I am worried about other people. We only have a few people in the pier, and the Tatars are so ferocious. This I wonder how much we will lose if we attack the Tatars at night? "

Zhong Dacheng sighed: " Hey, it's useless to say anything now . I just hope Wen Baihu and the others can return safely ..."

Speaking of this, Zhong Dacheng said " Hey " and said, " Why are there people from Shuangtai Fort again ? "

Liu Yong followed the sound and saw a puff of smoke from the south. As he got closer, he could tell that the person leading the smoke was none other than Chen Changjin, who had been here yesterday.

When Zhong Dacheng and Liu Yong got off the pier, Chen Changjin and his team had already arrived at the entrance of Qingya Pier.

Zhong Dacheng shouted : " Captain Chen, do you have anything else to do when you come to Qingya Dun again today? "

Chen Changjin cupped his hands and replied: " On the order of the General Manager, I have come again to invite Wen Baihu to take refuge in Shuangtai Fort. May I ask if Mr. Wen Baihu is here? "

" Well ... this ... Wen Baihu led his men to attack the dozen Houjin Tatars. "

Zhong Dacheng hesitated for a moment, and after thinking about it, he decided to tell the story about Wen Yue leading people to attack the Tatars at night. Anyway, there was nothing to hide.

" What? Wen Baihu went to attack the Tatars at night? When did it happen? " Chen Changjin pretended to be surprised.

" Just what happened last night. " Zhong Dacheng said.

" Chief Zhongjia, Chief Zhongjia, you asked me to tell you what you are good at. Why didn't you stop Wen Baihu? "

Chen Changjin sighed and said: " The Tatars attacked at night last night and haven't come back yet. Something must have happened. Forget it, since the matter has come to this, I will go back and report it to the boss. "

Since Wen Yue hasn't come back yet, Chen Changjin doesn't care whether he is alive or dead. The Jianlu army is coming at any time. The longer he stays outside, the more dangerous he will be.

After Chen Changjin finished speaking, he turned around and left with the others.

Just at this time.

There was a sudden commotion in Qingya Dun , and then a woman was heard shouting: " Sir, team officer, team officer, can you bring the two little women and sisters with you? "

When everyone took a look, the person shouting turned out to be Zhong Dacheng's wife Zhang, and she was accompanied by Li Tong's wife.

The Zhang sisters were slightly better looking than ordinary women. When they saw Chen Changjin pause, they started posing and blinking.

In an instant , everyone around him looked at Zhong Dacheng strangely.

When Zhong Dacheng saw this, he immediately felt green on his head, and his face suddenly became gloomy.

" You bitch, what did you say? How could you be so stupid?! " Zhong Dacheng scolded: " I worked so hard to bring you back yesterday just to save your life, but you insisted on jumping into the fire pit! "

Upon hearing this, Mrs. Zhang jumped up and said, " Hey, I just want to jump into the fire pit. Let me tell you, Mr. Zhong, I would have jumped into the fire pit if I married you!"

My Zhang family is rich and powerful, and the hundreds of acres of land around Shuangtai Fort belong to my Zhang family. There are many people who want to marry our two sisters.

But you were such a coaxer at the beginning , saying that I would marry you anyway. How come you are still a master of armor after so many years? And Li Tong, if he didn't collect it all night, he would die outside without knowing when.

Now that the Tatars are attacking, Shuangtai Castle is no safer than Qingya Dun. Do you really want us sisters to be buried with you? "

Zhong Dacheng's face turned blue and white, but in the end he still grabbed Mrs. Zhang's arm and said: " You are a woman with long hair and short knowledge. You don't understand at all. With hundreds of adults here, Qingya Dun will definitely be able to hold it." of. "

Mrs. Zhang shouted at the top of her lungs: " Master Baihu , I think you are also suffering from hysteria with him, right? Let me go, let me go! "

Just when everyone was watching the show.

Suddenly, a sergeant next to Chen Changjin pointed to the north and shouted: " Sir, there seems to be a Tatar attack from the north! "

" It's a Tatar, it's definitely a Tatar. With so many horses, there's no one else but the Tatars! "

" Open the door quickly , open the door quickly! "

" Let us in! "

In an instant , everyone was in chaos. Chen Changjin was even more frightened. He was so panicked that he asked Zhong Dacheng and the others to lower the suspension bridge and open the door.

However, there are only two Dunjun soldiers in Qingya Dun, Zhong Dacheng and Li Tong, and the others are women, old and weak.

In a hurry, the suspension bridge actually got stuck in mid-air.

" Fuck, this is Zhong Dacheng! "

Chen Changjin cursed loudly, but saw the smoke in the distance getting closer and closer.

He simply lost his temper, threw his weapons to the side , and then shouted loudly to the sergeants on the left and right: " Everyone listen to the order, dismount , and throw away the weapons! "

" grown ups? "

A sergeant couldn't believe what he heard, so he dismounted and threw away his weapon. Isn't this an act of surrender?

" What a fool, why is there so much nonsense! "

Chen Changjin whipped him with a whip and cursed: " Dismount when I tell you to dismount. Hurry up, you've all lost your weapons. "

Later Jin Bingjing

=== Chapter 23 _ Continue to exchange supplies ===

" Captain Chen, what are you ..."

Looking at Chen Changjin who was kneeling on the ground with a respectful look on his face, Wen Yue looked strange.

I heard familiar Mandarin , not Tatar.

Chen Changjin reacted, raised his head suddenly, and said in surprise: " Wen Baihu , how could it be you? "

" Didn't I tell you yesterday ? I asked you to come and get the heads of the Tatars. You see, these are the results of the night attack on the Tatars! "

Wen Yue smiled and threw a Hou Jinbing's head in front of Chen Changjin.

Looking at the Tatar head in front of him, his eyes widened with disbelief .

Chen Changjin opened his mouth wide and said with a look of shock on his face: " You, you actually succeeded?! "

" Hahaha ... It's just a dozen Tatars, what's the difficulty in taking off their heads? "

Wen Yue's face showed a half-smile expression, " Captain Chen, you gave us such a big gift to welcome us back. "

" Ahem ..."

Chen Changjin's face turned red and he coughed repeatedly to hide his embarrassment.

Wen Yue didn't tease him any more. He turned around and waved to Zu Bai and others, asking them to remove the Tatar head that had been chopped off this time.

At this time, the suspension bridge at Qingya Dun was finally lowered by Zhong Dacheng and Liu Yong.

Everyone in the pier immediately came out to welcome him, cheering loudly, and every time a Tatar head was removed, everyone would cheer loudly and howl with excitement.

After cheering for more than ten times, everyone stopped.

Chen Changjin and others have fallen into a state of numbness .

The heads of sixteen Hou Jin soldiers !

It has been seven or eight years since Shuangtai Fort was built , and this is the first time I have seen so many Tatar heads!

And this was actually the result of Wen Yue's night attack with his men. Judging from their appearance, although everyone was injured, they did not lose too many people.

This Jinyiwei Baihu, how on earth did he do it?

Chen Changjin and others were in a daze and couldn't figure out how Wen Yue and the others could kill all the Hou Jin soldiers with very few casualties!

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Captain Chen, did you say yesterday that if I could bring out more Tatars, you could bring out more firecrackers in exchange? "

Hearing his words, Chen Changjin couldn't help being surprised, his eyes gradually filled with greed.

With so many Tatar heads, even if Wang You adds merit, it will be enough for him to be promoted to a good level, and he can also play as a general and guard a fort without having to look at people's faces.

He looked at the Tatar heads on the ground , then at Wen Yue, gritted his teeth for the last time, and nodded: " It can be changed! But Lord Baihu, there are too many Tatar heads. I can't make the decision on this matter. I have to go." Ask the boss. "

Wen Yue nodded : " Well, I'll ask someone to accompany you. With so many Tatar heads around, I believe Wang Bao won't think too much about it. "

After saying that, Wen Yue ordered Zu Bai, Zu Ji and Chao Ning to take more than 30 horses and follow Chen Changjin to Shuangtai Fort to bring back guns and supplies.

The soldiers are very fast, and if expected, Jianlu has already begun to attack the forts further north.

Tonight or tomorrow day, it will be his turn for Qingya Dun.

Chen Changjin was about to leave with Zu Bai and the others, but the Zhang sisters started to make trouble again. Although Wen Yue and others came back with a great victory, they still felt that Shuangtai Fort was safe and were determined to leave.

At this time, not only Zhong Dacheng was anxious and angry, but Li Tong was also furious and scolded them repeatedly.

Li Tong had previously felt that staying in Qingya Dun would be a dead end, and he even made a fuss about leaving with another Ye Bu Shuang.

However, after last night's night attack on the Tatars, he truly admired Wen Yue from the bottom of his heart and was extremely sympathetic and loyal to Wen Yue.

No matter how much Zhong Dacheng and Li Tong scolded the Zhang sisters, these two women just wanted to leave as if they had eaten an iron pound.

Wen Yue watched coldly for a while, and seeing the Zhang sisters' insistence, he asked Zhong Dacheng and Li Tong to let them go.

Hearing Wen Yue's words, Zhong Dacheng and Li Tong hesitated. When they were hesitating, the Zhang sisters suddenly ran to Chen Changjin's side.

Zhong Dacheng and Li Tong did not catch them and could only watch the two women with proud expressions on their faces. They also looked at Qingyadun with disdain and gradually walked away.

Little did they know that the decision they made would be the one they regretted most in their lifetimes!

Zhong Dacheng and Zhong Dacheng looked at the Zhang sisters leaving with sad expressions.

Especially Zhong Dacheng, who persuaded and coerced the Zhang sisters yesterday with good words and coercion, brought the Zhang sisters back, but now they leave so heartlessly, I really don't know how it feels.

At this time, Zhong Dacheng suddenly felt a tap on his shoulder, and saw Wu Sangui walking to the side.

Wu Sangui comforted her and said, " Brother Zhong, you don't have to be sad. Such a catastrophic, ruthless and unjust woman will be a hindrance even if she stays with you. It's best if she's gone! "

Wen Yue felt extremely strange when he heard this.

Hey, you Wu Sangui, don't say such things.

In later generations, the story between you and Chen Yuanyuan has been adapted into many movies and TV series.

" Yes, Chief Jia, there are so many women in the world. Who does this family name count? "

Ma Ming also echoed: " Isn't it just because of some good looks? If we follow a hundred households, we will definitely become a high official. When the time comes, we will find another one ..."

The words were not finished.

Suddenly a hand grabbed Ma Ming's ear, and then a Hedong lion's roar sounded in his ears: " Hey, boss, what did you just say, you want to find a new one? "

Ma Ming's face changed drastically, " No, no, madam, you heard wrong , I didn't say anything. "

He pinched Ma Ming's ears hard , " Hey, you think I'm deaf, right? I heard you right! "

" Ah, it hurts ... it hurts ..." Ma Ming begged for mercy: " Mother, I was wrong, please spare me for a while ..."

Everyone laughed when they saw this, and the unhappy mood caused by Sister Zhang's departure suddenly disappeared.

Wait until noon .

There was a burst of smoke and dust outside Qingya Pier .

Zhong Dacheng looked and saw that the three people who went to Shuangtai Fort had returned. The original more than thirty horses were gone, but there were only three more carts of supplies.

Zubai and the other three looked joyful and shouted for Zhong Dacheng to open the door.

Zhong Dacheng hurriedly greeted them and told them that Wen Yue was resting. Zu Bai and the other three immediately stopped shouting.

Under the questioning of other Dunjun soldiers, they suppressed their excitement and told them about their trip to Shuangtai Fort and the exchange of supplies.

There was a burst of exclamations in an instant . Soon everyone realized that Wen Yue was sleeping, and immediately covered their mouths again, but there was something on his face.

=== Chapter 24 _ Ming Dynasty's artillery ===

When Wen Yue woke up quietly in the house , he heard low voices coming from outside from time to time.

Even in a low voice, Zu Ji could be heard saying excitedly: " Hey, you didn't see the expression on that general's face. When we threw his head over there, he was so shocked that he could swallow two eggs with his mouth. Already ..."

Zu Bai interrupted: " No, it's as big as two sandbags' fists ! "

" Hey, Uncle Bai, don't interrupt, you sound very happy. " Wu Sangui asked , " Uncle Ji, please continue, what next? "

" Then, that guy always said he wanted to test the authenticity of the Tatar heads. Judging from the look in his eyes, he thought we would kill good people and take credit for them, and use some of the people's heads to frame him. "

An arrogant look appeared on Zu Ji's face, " Then we 're afraid, so let's just do it. We'll immediately call the men to do the inspection one by one. Guess what?"

Of course it was true. The general manager was stunned on the spot, and then he gave us the supplies we asked for, and even let us bring back many cannons! "

When the others heard this, they immediately whispered and started discussing in a low voice.

" Wow, is it so powerful? Did the president really get scared? "

" No, when I went to Shuangtai Castle , I met Boss Wang. He seemed to be a pretty calm person. "

" Hey, what's the point? We killed so many Tatars, it would be strange if we didn't scare him. "

" Haha, that's true. If I hadn't followed Lord Baihu, I wouldn't have known that the Tatars would be so scared that they would kneel down and beg for mercy. "

" Yeah, yeah, you're right to follow Mr. Baihu! "

Everyone was discussing in low voices, and suddenly someone saw Wen Yue, who had already gotten up and walked out of the house.

" Master Baihu ! "

" Master Baihu ! "

Everyone immediately stood up and saluted Wen Yue respectfully.

Wen Yue smiled and asked: " What good thing happened? We are so happy to be here. Tell me and let me listen. "

" Master Baihu , we really made a fortune this time! "

Zu Bai smiled and said: " As you expected, the king of the twin forts saw the heads of the sixteen Tatars. After being shocked, he was extremely happy. After learning about our intention, he was not only satisfied. In order to meet the needs of firecrackers and ammunition supplies, they also gave us several additional artillery pieces! "

" Oh? Is this the case? " A look of surprise appeared on Wen Yue's face.

" Yes, sir. " Zu Ji nodded in agreement : " Do you think the commander-in-chief of this twin castle is really suffering from hysteria? He actually took away the artillery that defended the city from us! "

As soon as these words came out, everyone laughed.

Now " hysteria " is already considered a " strange " for Qingyadun .

Look at the first person who committed hysteria in front of them. Not only was he not insane as rumored, he actually led the crowd to kill the elite soldiers of Hou Jin, white armor, vest and infantry, who they did not even think about or dared to do. .

Wen Yue thought for a moment, shook his head and said with a smile: " This boss is not suffering from any hysteria, but is an extremely shrewd person. "

Everyone looked puzzled, wondering why Wen Yue said this.

Wen Yue continued to explain: " Now Guangning City has fallen, and the Jianlu army is approaching. If I think correctly, the king must have received some military order to retreat, and is now preparing to abandon Shuangtai Fort and go to Shanhaiguan. escaped.

After all, Guangning City has not been defended with high walls and strong walls, so how can a small fort be defended? Just watch, as I expected, tonight or tomorrow morning, the king will lead the people to abandon the fort. , evacuated to Shanhaiguan.

As for giving us sufficient supplies and artillery to defend the city, firstly it was a favor, and secondly it was because they wanted us to delay a little more time for them. "

" I see, my lord has seen clearly! " Zu Bai clapped his hands and said, " I wonder how the guard king could be so generous! "

Wu Sangui thought for a while and asked: " Brother Wen, do you think the king guard of Shuangtai Fort can successfully retreat into the pass? "

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " I'm afraid it will be difficult . Most of the Jianlu troops were cavalry and were very fast. Even if they retreated from the moment Guangning City fell, they would not have enough time.

The soldiers and civilians of Shuangtai Fort are likely to be overtaken on the road, and then it will be another one-sided killing. Alas, we can only hope that there will be fewer soldiers sent to Shuangtai Fort, so that they may There is still a glimmer of hope. "

When everyone heard this, they also fell silent.

Thinking that the people of the Ming Dynasty would be mercilessly trampled by Jianlu's cavalry, I couldn't help but feel a little heavy in my heart.

Finally , Wen Yue broke the silence, waved his hand and said: " Forget it, listen to fate and do your best. Didn't we bring several cannons from Shuangtai Fort ? Come on, take me to see them. "

Everyone got excited when they heard that they wanted to see the cannon.

Zu Bai led Wen Yue to a corner of the wall, where two brothers, Chao An and Chao Ning, were groping back and forth with firecrackers.

After what happened last night, Chao Ning's personality became a little silent, and his person became a little gloomy. His eyes squinted from time to time, as if he was thinking about something.

On the other hand, Chao An, who had a broken leg, became much more cheerful, smiling and optimistic towards others.

Seeing Wen Yue approaching, the two of them each saluted Wen Yue.

Wen Yue waved his hand, telling them not to be too polite, and said: " Where are the cannons brought from Shuangtai Fort ? Let me take a look. "

" Reporting to Lord Baihu , the artillery is here. "

Chao Ning lifted up a brown linen cloth covering the corner , revealing the bronze cannon underneath.

Wen Yue took a closer look and saw that there were quite a few artillery pieces, seven in total!

Two of them are tiger crouching cannons, which were the most widely used guns in the Ming and Qing dynasties. They were the earliest field mortars. They were small and easy to carry. In order to facilitate shooting, the cannons were placed in a fixed position, much like a tiger crouching. It looks like sitting down, hence the name.

This kind of artillery is often equipped by Qi Jiajun. Each time it is fired, it can be loaded with 100 small lead or pebbles weighing 5 taels . It is topped with a large lead bullet or large stone bullet weighing 30 taels. When fired, the large and small bullets fly out together. , roaring like thunder, with great lethality and radiation range.

It's just that the artillery barrel is thin and the range is not far , only two or three hundred steps.

The other three are Baizi Lianzhu cannons. The barrels are made of fine copper and are 4 feet long. They are filled with hundreds of lead bullets. There are fuses at the back of the barrels. There is a rotating shaft at the tail of the barrels. The barrels are mounted horizontally on a square solid wooden frame.

When fired, it can rotate in all directions and fire lead bullets out in sequence. In European terms, it is a large-caliber shotgun.

" This has a short range and wastes too many bullets. "

Wen Yue shook his head secretly.

Looking further down, Wen Yue instantly became even more speechless. This

=== Chapter 25 _ Here's the problem, no one knows how to have sex ===

The Franco machine gun is a breech-loading smoothbore cannon, consisting of a barrel, a belly and a sub-cannon.

When firing , the pre-loaded gunpowder and projectiles are loaded into the sub-cannon, and then the sub-cannon is placed in the belly of the gun. After aiming with the front sight and rear sight on the barrel, the sub-cannon fire gate is ignited to fire the projectiles.

Different from common artillery, the Franco machine gun has a thick belly and a rudder stock at the tail to facilitate the steering of the barrel.

And because of the special structure of the Folan cannon , it has many advantages.

First of all, it has a fast rate of fire. Due to the design of separation of projectiles and cannons, the Folan cannon has a high rate of fire.

The heavy Folan cannon is equipped with three sub-cannons. According to actual calculations, the total time spent firing the three cannons is no more than 20 seconds.

Secondly, the heat dissipation is fast. The Folan machine is a breech-loaded gun. The barrel is connected front and rear. The thin wall of the gun enhances the ability of continuous shooting and reduces the risk of spontaneous combustion of gunpowder.

Thirdly, it has high safety. The gunpowder capacity of the sub-cannon is constant, which avoids the risk of explosion. Finally, the barrel has a long service life. Since the sub-cannon bears a certain chamber pressure, the life of the barrel is virtually extended.

The most important thing is that the Fran cannon has a range of seven to eight hundred steps. Among the firearms in the Qingya Dun, it has the longest range and the greatest power!

But to be honest, in terms of performance, it is still not as powerful as the red cannon with long barrel, high accuracy and thick barrel wall.

The power of the red cannon is so powerful that it can kill or injure hundreds or even thousands of people with one shot. It is said that Nurhaci was seriously injured by the red cannon and died.

But then again, although the red cannon has been introduced to the Ming Dynasty, it has not been taken seriously.

According to the historical information seen , only Xu Guangqi and Li Zhizao are currently developing new cannons. They will not start large-scale imitation until Chongzhen ascends the throne.

" Hey, this Fran cannon should only be found in Guangning City, right? Where did Mr. Wang get it from? "

Wen Yue surrounded the four-meter-long Fran machine gun, shooting and hitting it, loving it endlessly.

" We were also surprised when we first saw this Fran cannon. "

Zu Bai smiled and said: " After asking around later , it turned out that the Franco machine gun was accidentally broken when it was transported to Guangning City, so it was repaired at Shuangtai Fort. It was just repaired a few days ago. "

After listening to Zu Bai's words, Wu Sangui joked at the side: " Haha, isn't this Franco machine gun just like Brother Wen? It's also ' broken ' , and it's also ' good ' a few days ago. , I just don't know if this Fran cannon can be more powerful than Brother Wen? "

" Hahaha …"

" Then how can we compare? "

Everyone laughed together and shook their heads.

Wen Yue said with a smile: " This is not necessarily true. No matter how powerful I am, I am only one person with limited abilities. If this Fran cannon is used well, it can kill dozens or hundreds of people with one shot. "

Chao An nodded : " What Mr. Baihu said is, well ... there are only a few shells, and it can only fire five rounds. "

" Five rounds are enough. Just use a surprise to win. I guess Jianlu would not have thought that there would be such a thing as a Franco machine gun in our little pier. "

Wen Yue waved his hand, and suddenly thought of another thing, and asked: " By the way, which one of you knows how to have sex? "

This question stumped everyone at once, and the smiles on everyone's faces suddenly froze!

You look at me, I look at you, but no one answers.

Everyone present was either a soldier or a soldier, and none of them were born in a regular artillery battalion.

As for having sex?

Apart from that kind of sex, even if they were asked to have real sex, they wouldn't know how to do it!

have to!

There is a cannon, but no gunner. What a fucking cannon!

Wen Yue's smile also froze on his face. Looking at the people who were looking at each other, he asked hopefully again: " Is it true that none of you can have sex? "

Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.

" Oh, this is difficult to handle! "

Wen Yue smiled bitterly: " Forget it, let's set up the cannon first. This Franco machine gun is set up on the pier, and the other two tiger squat cannons are set up on the hanging building. They are all hidden until Jianlu comes. , practice your hands again.

In addition , don't use these Baizi Cannons. Leave them at the gate so that they can be used again in a critical moment.

In the end , this door is full of bees. When we win, let's use it to set off fireworks. "

" yes! "

Everyone responded in unison and quickly made preparations.

The other cannons are easy to say . The two squatting tiger cannons are also lightweight artillery and can be easily pulled onto the hanging building.

Mainly the Fran machine gun. This gun was large and heavy. It took everyone a lot of effort to pull it onto the pier, and then they spent a lot of effort to fix it on the pier. On stage, hidden.

After doing this, everyone was panting from exhaustion.

Wu Sangui was young, so they didn't let him do heavy work. They just let him look at the fire tube and look around.

At this time, Wu Sangui suddenly said: " Brother Wen, as you guessed , Shuangtai Fort has begun to withdraw into the pass. "

Wen Yue leaned over and took a look. There was a big movement seven or eight miles away in the south.

The gate of Shuangtai Fort was opened. First, more than 200 Ming troops wearing mandarin duck jackets opened the way, followed by dozens of soldiers wearing armor and helmets. In the middle of the soldiers was a man wearing armor, but The armor is obviously much better than the others. He should be the commander-in-chief of the Shuangtai Fort.

Behind Mr. Wang were more than 200 Ming troops, followed by a large group of ordinary Ming people carrying large and small bags and looking panicked. Some Ming troops maintained order on both sides of the people.

About three to four thousand people evacuated from Shuangtai Fort, maintaining a neat team.

" This king always has a few brushes. Although he retreats, he does not panic and does it in an orderly manner. " Wen Yue nodded slightly in his heart .

at this time.

" Rumble ..."

" Rumble ..."

The sound of artillery from the north suddenly sounded like thunder , and gradually, streaks of wolf smoke floated into the sky.

At this time , in the middle of winter, the ground is white with snow, and at the intersection of heaven and earth in the north, an extremely conspicuous and dense black line appears there!

Everyone looked and saw that this dense black line was not the Jianlu cavalry, but a crowd of people running frantically for their lives with their legs and feet. This crowd was composed of defeated troops, deserters, and Ming people.

Densely packed!

Blocking out the sky!

Although Jianlu had not been seen yet, Wen Yue knew that behind them was the Houjin Iron Cavalry!

After two days, Jianlu finally came.

Wen Yue shouted at Zhong Dacheng: " Set off the cannons and light the smoke! "

Jongdae

=== Chapter 26 _ The one who rushes will die ===

In critical moments , people's potential is unlimited.

The black line in the distance seems to be on the horizon, far away from Qingya Dun.

Just when Qingya Dun had just pulled up the suspension bridge and closed the gate, a crowd of people running for their lives in panic arrived.

Seeing a well-defended shelter with walls and piers in front of them, someone in the crowd shouted, and immediately some people rushed towards the gate of Qingya Dun with all their strength.

Without Wen Yue's reminder, Zhong Dacheng and Yigan Dunjun knew what would happen after these people attacked Qingya Dun!

Not only were their fortifications in the past few days in vain, Qingya Dun did not even have to wait for the Jianlu Tatars to arrive, and would be directly destroyed by this group of people fleeing for their lives!

Immediately, Zhong Dacheng shouted at the top of his lungs: " Don't come over, no one should come over. This is just a small side pier. It can't accommodate so many of you, and it can't stop the Tatars! "

Other Dunjun soldiers also followed him and shouted " Do n't come here " and " Run elsewhere " .

However, the panicked crowd couldn't listen to their words at all , and they still kept rushing towards Qingya Dun!

Just when the people running at the front were about to step into the trench dug by Qingya Dun , there were a few " swish " sounds, and several sharp arrows were shot out from Qingya Dun, hitting the ground in front of the crowd with incomparable accuracy.

The force was so great that the arrow penetrated deeply into the earth and its feathers were still shaking violently.

And these sharp arrows happened to be in front of the footsteps of a few people in front of the crowd. If they were a little further forward, they might land not on the ground, but on these people!

Wen Yue put down his bow and arrow expressionlessly and said, " Whoever takes another step forward will die! "

In an instant , the crowd panicked subconsciously. The people in front were frightened and backed away, swarming together with the people behind who were squeezing forward.

At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly said: " Don't be afraid, everyone, he is just one person, but there are fierce Houjin soldiers behind him. If we don't rush in to save our lives, all of us will die! "

After hearing his words, the crowd that had just retreated was ready to rush towards the Qingya Dun gate.

Wen Yue narrowed his eyes and accurately found the person calling out in the crowd .

Use a bow and shoot an arrow in one go!

Along with the sharp sound of breaking through the air, a sharp arrow accurately shot into the man's chest.

" Well! "

The man groaned and fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.

" ah! "

There was another commotion among the crowd , and someone died. Now they were really scared and did not dare to continue attacking Qingya Dun. They bypassed Qingya Dun and continued to run south.

Some women in Qingya Dun were relieved to see Wen Yue shoot someone so decisively, but they couldn't bear it.

Ma Ming's wife, He, tugged at Ma Ming's clothes and whispered: " Head of the family, this Master of Hundred Households is so fierce. Why did he shoot that man to death at once? This, this is ... "

Before Ma Ming could say anything, Zhong Dacheng, the commander next to him, heard her words and immediately shouted:

" What do women know! Those are the spies arranged by the Tatars among the fleeing people, and they are used to encourage the people to attack our fortress!

Otherwise , why do the Tatars have horses and are all cavalry , but they haven't caught up with these people who are running on both feet?

Do you really think that a four-legged horse cannot catch up with a two-legged man? "

" So that's it. "

He and other unsuspecting women suddenly realized this, and immediately scolded the Tatars for their many tricks.

Looking at the calm faces of the guards , Dunjun, Zubaizuji and others, they had no objection to Wen Yue's actions. They had already understood in their hearts.

Everyone guarded various parts of the city wall . Once any refugees approached, they would shoot arrows to drive them away.

After a while, Wen Yue suddenly said calmly: " The smoke in Xinzhuang Dun in the north is gone. "

After hearing this, everyone looked towards the north.

Then I saw that not only were the wolf smoke floating in the sky at Xinzhuang Dun, seven or eight miles away to the north, gone, but the gates of the entire pier were open, the walls were knocked down, and the trenches and piers were filled with dense crowds. There were pitiful voices crying for fathers and mothers everywhere. .

After a while, the entire pier of Xinzhuang Dun suddenly collapsed, knocking down a large group of people. Their flesh and blood were mixed, and there were miserable cries of pain.

After a while, the entire Xinzhuang Dun was turned into ruins, and the fleeing crowd left in a panic and continued to rush towards the next target.

The whole process happened extremely briefly.

In less than ten minutes, a side pier that had held on for more than ten years and survived many attacks by the Tatars was razed to the ground like this.

For a moment, everyone had an unknown emotion of " seeing his building collapse . "

Looking further into the distance, in the sky that was full of beacon smoke just now, many of them have dissipated unconsciously under the impact of this wave, and now there are only a few scattered ones left.

In this mess, it looked extremely dazzling.

" Damn it ..."

Some sighed, some cursed, some were silent ...

But what happened was that everyone looked at Wen Yue with eyes full of gratitude and conviction.

If Wen Yue hadn't taken the initiative to shoot the instigating Hou Jin spy just now, scaring away the fleeing crowd who rushed to the pier.

Even if Qingya Dun is well prepared and has such powerful weapons as the Crouching Tiger Cannon and the Fran Machine Cannon, he may still become one of those who dissipate in the smoke.

" Look , the Shuangtai Fort was also attacked by the defeated troops and refugees! "

Wen Yue looked up and saw that King Youtian of Shuangtai Fort in the south was originally leading his people to evacuate Shuangtai Fort, but he didn't expect that just after leaving Tunbao, he encountered the defeated soldiers and Ming people fleeing from the north.

At this time , it is impossible to calmly withdraw into Shanhaiguan.

Wang Youtian made an immediate decision and resumed guarding the Shuangtai Fort. By this time, the chaotic crowd had caught up with the fleeing crowd.

Under Wang Youtian's vicious orders, more than 400 Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers slaughtered the fleeing crowd. After a moment of fighting between the two sides, hundreds of corpses had already fallen.

In the end, Wang Youtian retreated into Shuangtai Fort and closed the door.

Outside the Shuangtai Fort, the fleeing crowd still refused to give up and surrounded the Shuangtai Fort, shouting for mercy.

" Shuangtai Fort has suffered ..." Chao An sighed.

Everyone was also silent. Surrounded by the fleeing crowd, the Shuangtai Fort had no chance to retreat calmly, and it lacked weapons to defend the city. By the time the prisoners arrived, it would be a matter of time before they were breached.

It's just like Shuangtai Fort, but maybe Qingya Dun won't be like this?

After all , there are still more than 400 Ming officers and soldiers in Shuangtai Fort , and the total number of people in Qingya Dun is less than 30. How can we hold it in the face of the army of Jianlu?

=== Chapter 27 _ It's really the opposite ===

Just as everyone continued to guard the pier, preventing the defeated troops from approaching.

At this time, suddenly another group of troops came running in front of Qingya Dun. In the front of the group was a dozen or so Ming soldiers, and behind them were the fleeing Ming people, a total of more than twenty people.

Although these people were running for their lives, overall, they were relatively orderly and not as messy as the crowd just now.

" Huh? "

Suddenly, Wu Sangui said softly , pointing at one of the dozen or so Ming Dynasty soldiers and saying, " Brother Wen, that person seems to be from your Jinyi Guards! "

Everyone squeezed together to look, and sure enough they saw a figure wearing a flying fish suit.

At this time , the Jin Yiwei looked ashen and was helping a fat man next to him. The fat man had a round belly and a fair face without beard. He was helping him step by step.

The team walked to the Qingya Dun trench and stood still.

The disgraced Jin Yiwei shouted: " I am Lu Yiguang, Qianhu of the Jin Yiwei, and the supervisor is here. Please open the door quickly and let us go in and rest. "

Jinyiwei Qianhu?

Lord Supervisor?

Everyone in Qingya Dun looked at each other . These were two very big officials. Logically speaking, the person with the lower official position should obey the orders of the person with the higher official position.

However, the situation of Jianlu was unknown. He might have been watching from behind the crowd. As soon as the gate of Qingya Dun was opened, the Jianlu cavalry rushed over. This is not impossible.

So everyone couldn't make up their minds whether to open the door or not, and all focused on Wen Yue.

Outside Qingya Dun, Lu Yiguang called out twice. Seeing that the gate of the pier was still closed with no intention of opening it, he couldn't help but feel angry and wanted to scold him a few more times.

At this time, Wen Yue's figure appeared on the hanging building and shouted: " Master Lu, I am polite to you! "

" Huh? Is it you, Wen Yue? "

Lu Yiguang squinted his eyes, recognized Wen Yue, and said in surprise: " Wen Yue, are you recovered ? "

Wen Yue replied: " Reporting to your lord, I have recovered from my hysteria and there is nothing serious now. "

" That's good. "

Lu Yiguang nodded, glanced at Wen Yue and the others, and suddenly asked in surprise: " Wen Yue, what happened to the Dunsuo where you are staying ? Why can everyone wear heavy armor? "

You must know that armor is very rare in the army. Except for senior generals, it is difficult for ordinary low-level generals to get a pair of armor. Only a few of the soldiers can wear armor, let alone ordinary soldiers who can have a intact pair. The mandarin duck war jacket is pretty good.

However, Lu Yiguang discovered that Wen Yue and others on the hanging floor of Qingya Dun were all wearing armor, and the weapons in their hands were also extremely sophisticated.

This is extremely surprising!

Wen Yue was not humble and said without saying a word: " Reporting to your lord, there were more than ten Houjin cavalry who attacked earlier. We risked our lives to kill them and got so many armors from them. "

" Oh? This is actually happening? "

Lu Yiguang's eyes widened in vain, and he glanced at Wen Yue and others with extremely unexpected eyes.

It was impossible to tell that these people could actually kill the Houjin Cavalry, or more than ten Houjin Cavalrymen.

" Is it really the Houjin Cavalry? Then Wen Yue, you have made great contributions ..."

Lu Yiguang was surprised, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, and he was waiting to say something.

At this time , Wang Jianjun on the side took a few breaths and finally recovered. Seeing that Lu Yiguang was still chatting with Wen Yue, he said displeasedly: " Master Lu, what are you talking about? The Tatars are behind us, let's hurry up. Go in and rest. "

" Yes! Yes! "

Lu Yiguang shouted to Wen Yue: " Wen Yue, please open the door quickly and let Wang Jianjun go in and rest. "

But Wen Yue shook his head and said, " Mr. Lu, the pier is so narrow that there is no room for more people. Please forgive me for not being able to open the door to let you in. "

The door must not be opened!

Wen Yue was not stupid enough to entrust his life to others!

Lu Yiguang and Wang Jianjun both have higher positions than him. If he joins the Dun Army and seizes power and commands randomly, when the Jianlu army is about to arrive, it will be a dead end!

" What? "

Lu Yiguang wondered if his ears had heard the wrong thing.

What did Wen Yue say? Don't open the door?

" Wen Yue, do you know what you are talking about? " Lu Yiguang's voice was a bit sullen, " This is Lord Supervisor. If you don't let him in, if Lord Supervisor suffers losses, can you afford it?" ? "

" Master Lu, I will not obey the order of the foreign king. The pier is too small to accommodate the great god Wang Jianjun. "

Wen Yue bowed and saluted with an apology on his face, but his tone was firm.

" Okay, okay ..." Lu Yigang smiled angrily and asked, " What if I want to force my way in! "

Wen Yue said calmly: " That humble post can only be stopped in accordance with military regulations. "

As he spoke, he waved his hand.

Immediately, Zu Bai, Zu Ji and other five or six people next to them had fierce eyes. They aimed their bows and arrows at Lu Yiguang and others, as if they were about to shoot the arrows in their hands at the next moment.

The group of people outside the pier were shocked and couldn't help but retreat a few steps back.

After regaining consciousness , Lu Yiguang and others blushed, and were actually frightened by several Dunjun soldiers and retreated.

Little did they know that Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others had just killed the Tatars last night, and the fierceness on their bodies had not dissipated. Moreover, the Ming army in front of them was defeated, and they were completely incomparable to the ferocious and brutal Tatars!

Lu Yiguang jumped to his feet and yelled: " It's a rebellion, it's really a rebellion! "

At this time, a soft and thin voice sounded.

Then I heard Wang Jianjun look at Wen Yue sideways and said sadly: " Your name is Wen Yue, right? Okay, our family will remember you. "

After saying that, Wang Jianjun said a few more words, and their team left Qingya Dun, bypassed the Shuangtai Fort, which was in chaos and surrounded by rebellious troops and people, and continued to go south.

Before leaving, Lu Yiguang turned around and said to Wen Yue: " Huh, Wen Yue, I 've written this down. You can take care of yourself! "

Wait until they leave.

Zu Bai said worriedly : " Master Wen, will you be okay if you offend this supervisor? "

Wu Sangui also said: " Yes, Brother Wen, I always hear my uncle say that eunuchs and women are the most annoying in the world. Both of them are moody. The more powerful the eunuch is, the more so. "

In order to control the army, the Ming Dynasty placed supervisory troops or imperial guards in each army to supervise all officials.

And if you want to get promoted and make a fortune, you have to find people to give you benefits. As for civilian officials and the like, it's not that the border army generals don't want to contact them, but they can't contact them and they don't dare to contact them.

Therefore, the only people he could contact were the greedy eunuchs. Presumably Zu Dashou traveled around the palace a lot for his current position, so he could have such

=== Chapter 28 _ Two Niu Lu ===

After Lu Yiguang and Wang Jianjun left, more people who fled came one after another, including broken soldiers and ordinary people.

When these people came to Qingya Dun, they all wanted to enter Qingya Dun. Some were threatening, some were enticing, and some even dragged their families to kneel down and beg for mercy. It was so miserable that it made people feel pity.

However, Wen Yue's iron heart was unmoved. If anyone dared to approach Qingya Dun, he would be shot to death with arrows.

These are troubled times, and there is no room for a Bodhisattva's heart!

About half an hour later, Zhong Dacheng, who was on the pier, suddenly shouted down : " Sir, it's the Tatars ... The Tatars are coming! "

Everyone immediately became worried .

Because after the impact just now, the number of piers in the north that are still burning with smoke has become very rare.

There was no sound of gunfire or smoke as a reference, and no one knew immediately how many people came from Hou Jin Jianlu.

Wen Yue asked: " Zhong Dacheng, take a closer look, how many people are there in Jianlu? "

Zhong Dacheng on the pier did not dare to be careless. He lay on the fire tube and looked into the distance, counting the number of people in the distance.

" Master Baihu , there are probably two Niulu Tatars. " Zhong Dacheng shouted.

Everyone's expressions softened slightly when they heard that it was two Niulu Tatars.

Niulu is a social organization of the Manchu people that integrates production and military affairs. It was a kind of establishment organized by clan parties and villages when troops or hunting were sent out by the Later Jin Dynasty. Originally, there were ten people per Niulu.

However, after Nurhaci unified Jianzhou, he improved and evolved this rough management system. On the basis of strong military support, he forced all cattle registration numbers to be fixed, and no cattle were allowed. Lu'erzhen had sufficient control over the tribe, but it was given and handed over by the Khan.

At this time, the Eight Banners system appeared, and Niu Lu was the most basic military organization of the Eight Banners system.

Each Jianlu banner contains twenty-five, and each Niulu has three hundred people, for a total of seven thousand five hundred people.

For every 300 people , there is one Niu Lu Ezhen, five Niu Lu have one Jia La Ezhen, and five Jia La have one Gushan Ezhen, that is, the flag owner.

Two Niulu , that is more than 600 people.

Although the number is still large, compared to the tens of thousands of Jianlu, this is very few.

But think about it, although Jianlu has 50,000 soldiers and horses, some of them need to stay in Guangning, and the remaining troops will spread out to attack more than 40 forts, so the force will inevitably be dispersed.

It is reasonable for two Niulu to attack Shuangtai Fort.

" Do you see clearly ? "

Wen Yue's voice was calm and he asked again to confirm .

Zhong Dacheng responded: " Sure, it's two Niu Lu! "

Wen Yue said: " Okay, light the cannon and start the smoke! "

Immediately, two cannon shots and two warning signs of smoke came out from Qingya Dun .

Twin castles.

General Wang Youtian looked at the noisy crowd outside the camp, his expression so gloomy that no one within ten meters dared to approach due to his aura.

Early this morning, he received an order from the governor Wang Huazhen to withdraw the forts to Shanhaiguan.

If you accept the order, you will not be responsible for losing your land.

Wang Youtian, who had long guessed that Shuangtaibao could not bear it, immediately asked Chen Changjin to lead his people to prepare for evacuation. However, he did not expect that the Tatars would drive away soldiers and refugees just after leaving the camp.

Unable to defend themselves, they had no choice but to retreat to Tunbu.

With this retreat, there is no chance of evacuation.

" Boom! "

" Boom! "

Two cannon shots rang out, and Wang Youtian was startled. He looked in the direction of Qingya Dun, where two more wolf smokes were burning in the air.

" Sir, this is the police report from Qingya Dun. "

Chen Changjin came closer and said cautiously: " Two cannons and two beacons are warning signs for more than 500 people and less than 1,000 people. It looks like they are two Tatars. "

" Two Niulus of the Tatars? "

Wang Youtian felt relieved. Fortunately, there were not many people. If he held on firmly, the Shuangtai Fort would not be breached.

" Order the sergeants to assemble and prepare to meet the enemy. " Wang Youtian ordered.

" Yes. " Chen Changjin responded, then hesitated and said: " But sir , if you don't care about the refugees and soldiers outside, I'm afraid the Tatars will threaten them and attack the city, so sir, should we open the door?" Let them come in ..."

" Confused! "

Wang Youtian scolded: " There must be Tatar spies among these people. If they were let in, wouldn't they be opening the door to the thieves?

Go, fire off the cannons, and tell them that if they don't leave outside the fort, the Tatars don't have to kill them, we'll kill them first! "

" Yes! " Chen Changjin turned around and left. However, halfway through, he suddenly remembered something and turned around again.

Wang Youtian saw his mother-in-law and said angrily: " Captain Chen, what else do you want? "

Chen Changjin looked strange and said, " Sir, we seem to have run out of guns ..."

" How could there be no cannons? There are two squatting tiger cannons and a Franco machine ..."

Wang Youtian's voice suddenly stopped because he remembered that just in the morning, when he saw those Tatar heads, he was so happy that he threw these cannons to Qingya Dun.

"... Then use fire blunderbuss to scare these rioters! "

" Sir ... there are no more fire guns, and they have all been given to Qingya Dun ..."

"..." Wang Youtian was silent for a moment, and suddenly shouted angrily: " Damn it, why did you give all the firearms to Qingya Dun! "

Chen Changjin was about to cry, but he thought that was not your order, and wanted Qingya Dun to delay it for a while.

But I can only curse in my heart and dare not say it out loud, because Wang Youtian is now as manic as a lion that lusts after people.

Wang Youtian cursed : " I don't care what method you use, go and drive away the group of people outside the camp, otherwise we will all die when the Tatars attack! "

" Yes, yes, I 'll go right away! "

Inside the Qingya Pier.

Everyone looked at the Tatars in the distance with solemn expressions.

Zu Bai observed the other side for a long time and said: " Master Baihu, these two Niu Lu are real prisoners, and there are no Han or puppet soldiers among them. "

Wen Yue nodded . Judging from Jianlu's marching formation in the distance, this was Jianlu's habit.

Xiong Tingbi, who has been dealing with Hou Jin for many years, once studied the Jianlu fighting methods:

" The way slave soldiers fight, the dead soldiers are in front, and the sharp soldiers are behind. The dead soldiers wear heavy armor and ride on two horses to rush forward. Although they are dead, they return to the front. If no one dares to retreat, the sharp soldiers will kill them from behind and wait for them. Impulse our formation, and then the sharp soldiers begin to take advantage of their victory, one by one imitating Aguda, Wushu, etc. "

In other words , the purpose of building armored cavalry was to use them in field battles.

=== Chapter 29 _ It takes half an hour to level this pier ===

Outside Qingya Pier.

Niulu 's two Ezhens, Kuadai and Londar, were riding horses and walking side by side.

At this time , the two of them were in a good mood. While laughing and chatting, they commanded the troops from time to time to drive away the fleeing Han people in front, correct the direction, and go to the designated place.

Kua Dai smiled and said: " Long Ezhen, according to the map given by the Han people, there is only one camp in front of us, right? "

Rondal nodded and said: " Yes , if those Han people who surrendered did not lie to us, there is a fort in front of us, called Shuangtai Fort, and beyond it is the sea. "

" Hahaha, that's enough. I don't think those eggless Han people would dare to lie to us. Let's take a good rest after we capture this camp. "

Kua Dai had a lewd look on his face, " Long Ezhen, this is your first time coming out. I can tell you, this Han woman's skin is very slippery. You can't be too rough. You have to be gentle." It has to be like that, again like this, and finally like that again ..."

" I understand, I understand. " Rondall showed a knowing smile, " I have heard of another way of playing before , first like this, then like that, and then like this. "

" Oh, is there such a way to play? " Kua Dai showed curiosity on his face and said with a smile: " Then after the Shuangtai Fort is conquered, I have to find some Han women to play with and try new tricks tonight. "

" That's good, let's compete together then. "

The two glanced at each other and then burst into laughter.

at this time.

A detective from Houjin came to report: " I'm telling you, you two , we are still about ten miles away from Shuangtai Fort, but there is still a pier in front of us. "

" Huh? Even now, there is still a pier? "

Rondal was a little surprised . The two of them, Niu Lu, spent all their money to drive the Ming rebels over. Wherever they went, every pier they encountered was washed away, leaving them no chance to take action.

But now there is actually a pier blocking the way, which is really surprising.

Kuadai didn't take it seriously, waved his hand and said: " It's just a Ming army's pier, with no more than ten soldiers at most. Chang'an Dulu, a hundred cavalry, will give you half an hour, and you will take your tents with the young men and generals. This small pier was captured! "

As soon as the words fell, a man with bow legs, slender arms, and a golden rat braid on the back of his head came out on horseback with a happy look on his face.

The wealth of a pier is not large, but according to Ming Dynasty practice, there are several women in each pier.

These women may be just ordinary civilian women, not as good as those in the fort, but outside of the war, they can't ask for so much.

" Don't worry, I will flatten this small pier in front of you within half an hour! "

Chang'an Dulu , a hundred- horseman , turned his horses and called out loudly: " My sons , follow me and flatten this small pier that is blocking our way! "

At his greeting, more than 20 soldiers on horses and armors rushed out of the queue, and more than 30 auxiliary soldiers, carrying ladders and siege equipment, headed towards Qingya Pier. go.

Kua Dai glanced at the backs of Andulu and others, turned around, laughed and said:

" Long Ezhen, I think we have to speed up. Otherwise, after Andulu captures this small pier, we will be laughed at before we reach the Shuangtai Fort. "

" Hahaha, that's right! " Rondall also laughed and waved, letting the troops continue to move forward.

Looking at the group of Jianlu rushing towards this side, Wu Sangui said in surprise:

" Brother Wen, you guessed it right, there are indeed more than fifty Tatars! "

Zu Bai counted the number of people on the other side: " Well ... there are twenty soldiers, five of them are in white armor, the rest are in vests and infantry, and there are thirty-two auxiliary soldiers following behind. "

Zhong Dacheng said worriedly: " There are more than fifty Tatars, sir, can we resist them? "

Chao An said: " Don't worry about those twenty soldiers. They are mainly the auxiliary soldiers. They have siege equipment. They are a threat. "

" It's not just the Tatars, there are also refugees from the defeated army. "

Wen Yue suddenly pointed to a place and said: " Look , those few golden vests went to drive away the people. I guess they are going to fill the mounds we dug with the people before attacking. "

Wu Sangui became anxious when he heard this, " Brother Wen, what should we do? "

Wen Yue's face darkened: " There is no other way. If they really get close to the wall, shoot them to death. We must not let them attack our base! "

Everyone was speechless and acquiesced in Wen Yue's approach.

This is the wisest thing to do. People outside want to survive, and those hiding in the dungeon want to survive even more!

Fortunately, probably because the Tatars wanted to mainly attack Shuangtaibao, there were only more than thirty refugees and refugees who were driven over.

They were crying and miserable, and were driven to Qingya Dun by the Tatars with whips .

" Be careful, the Hou Jinjia soldiers are starting to test the firing range! " Wen Yue suddenly warned.

As soon as he finished speaking, a dozen arrows roared in arcs from outside the pier, and fell from high altitude towards Qingya pier!

Most of these test arrows were nailed to the wall, and only a few scattered arrows landed on the hanging building. Hou Jin's first test shot did not damage Qingya Dun at all.

However, no one in Qingya Dun showed any joy, because everyone knew that this was a detection by the Tatars, and the Tatars would come for real next.

Sure enough, after trying the first range measurement.

In the distance, no one in Houjin Zhanbing showed any signs of depression. The leader, Guagua, said a few words to the others.

Then more than a dozen arrows were shot. This time the arrows were all shot very accurately, and they all landed on the pier.

Fortunately, Wen Yue had already ordered all the common people and women in the pier to hide in the houses, and the livestock and horses were also reinforced. The Tatar attack this time only landed on the tiles on the roof, making a crackling sound.

Without moving this time, Hou Jin's soldiers moved forward some distance, reaching a distance of sixty steps, which was within Wen Yue's range!

Wen Yue did not fire an arrow to fight back . He said to the others: " Raise your shields and prepare for defense. We are not in a hurry to attack. We will wait until Jianlu gets close before shooting. "

Everyone responded and raised their shields in front of them.

Some of these shields were in the pier, and some were obtained from the Tatars who had attacked at night.

But overall, the number is not large. After all, Qingya Pier itself is a defensive project, with a female wall covering the roof.

After Wen Yue traveled through time, considering that the Jianlu army was approaching, all the Jianlu were good shooters, so relying on the female wall alone could not completely resist them.

So I ordered everyone to look for shields,

=== Chapter 30 _ Bow power ===

The Jurchens of Jianzhou are a fishing and hunting people, and archery is their special skill.

This nation began to annex during the Nurhaci era. The annexation war was extremely cruel, similar to the " mastiff raising " in folklore . Only the strongest mastiff king could win, and the rest would be bitten to death and eaten.

In this kind of " win or die " war, the Jianzhou Jurchens' combat effectiveness has repeatedly exceeded the limit. " Strength " is the most prominent and eye-catching expression of combat effectiveness.

In the army, which arm has the greatest strength? It is not infantry or cavalry, but archers.

Hou Jin divided bows into six levels according to their power , among which the strongest bows had 16 to 18 power.

" Power " is a unit used specifically to measure bow power during the Ming and Qing Dynasties.

One force is nine catties and fourteen taels (made in the Ming Dynasty, one catty is eighteen taels), which is about 5.8934 kilograms, and eighteen forces is about 106.0812 kilograms.

Song Yingxing, the author of "Tiangong Kaiwu" , once wrote in his book: " Every bow is made based on the strength of human power. The upper force can pull one hundred and twenty kilograms, but if it exceeds this, it is the strength of a tiger, and it is not Count out. The middle force is reduced by two-thirds of ten, and the lower force is half as much. "

One hundred and twenty kilograms in the Ming Dynasty was about a little over twelve liters.

In Song Yingxing's opinion, any power exceeding twelve is an extremely rare tiger power, and it is not common. It takes several years to produce such a general!

However, the soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty denied Song Yingxing's words. The twelve-power bow could only be ranked third among the soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty. There were 20,000 to 30,000 archers who could draw more than thirteen powers.

The most elite white-armored soldiers generally weigh more than sixteen, which means 94 kilograms!

You may not have any idea about a 94kg rigid bow.

Well ... to give a simple example, trying to draw such a super strong bow is equivalent to swinging a fat man weighing nearly 200 kilograms.

Imagine how much power this requires!

And when this kind of power is concentrated on an arrowhead, except for the solid city bricks, if shot at close range, it is really indestructible, and almost no armor can stop it.

Of course, it is very difficult to control an arrow with such huge power on horseback. This kind of hard bow with extremely high pulling force is generally used as a foot bow, and cavalry usually uses soft bows.

Lu Xiangsheng, who has just passed the Yingtian Township Examination and is preparing to go to Beijing to take the examination, is considered to be very powerful among the Ming army generals. It is said that his arm bones are extremely thick. He is a famous archer in the late Ming Dynasty, who can draw twelve people apart. A bow with a strength of nine, but only a nine-strength bow is used in battle.

Therefore, there was absolutely nothing wrong with Wen Yue asking everyone to prepare their shields.

really.

As soon as everyone raised their shields and other objects, they heard a series of " swish " and " swish " sounds, and then a strong force hit the shields raised by everyone, making a " duoduoduo " sound.

The firing speed of Hou Jin 's warriors was so accurate that many of the arrows were actually fired from the shooting port exposed on the female wall sixty paces away!

You must know that the crenellations of the female wall and the shooting openings left behind were designed to be extremely narrow and were used by the city defenders to shoot arrows. Now they are actually used in reverse by the soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty!

The iron pot that Zhong Dacheng was holding also made two " bang bang " sounds.

" This Jianlu is so strong! "

Zhong Dacheng looked at the two deep white marks on the iron pot and couldn't help but click his tongue.

Zu Bai shouted: " Be careful, the Tatars are shooting arrows again! "

Zhong Dacheng hurriedly raised the iron pot over his head again. This iron pot was used to cook large pots of rice. It fit perfectly on his head and was really useful. Those falling arrows could not hurt him at all.

Here Wu Sangui looked at the log shield in his hand, and then at the black pot on Zhong Dacheng's head, with a look of envy in his eyes.

He thought about it, but in the end he still didn't have the nerve to change the shield in his hand.

The soldiers of Houjin outside the pier fired two rounds and moved forward another twenty steps, reaching a distance of forty steps.

At this distance, if a fire gun is used, it can already cause casualties.

However, Wen Yue did not take out the fire gun immediately. The firing speed of the fire gun was a bit slow. If he missed a hit and shocked the Tatars, it would be very difficult to hit him next time.

Moreover, judging from the current situation, Wen Yue is not worried that the Tatars will not continue to advance.

Because the soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty used hard bows on horses due to the impact of the bumps on their backs, they usually shot arrows at the enemy at close range.

Xu Guangqi once described such a scene: " The thief is within five steps and shoots at the face. Every shot will kill him. Who can resist the enemy? "

That is to say, the Hou Jin soldiers are within five steps and like to shoot from the side. One person will die every time they shoot, and they cannot resist it at all.

Of course, from the actual combat point of view, it does not necessarily have to be within five steps, at least within twenty steps, all within the effective strike range of the Jin Army's bows and arrows.

Therefore, if the Tatars want to continue attacking and archery, and capture Qingya Dun, it is necessary to enter twenty steps and shoot through the shield, and that is the distance Wen Yue wants.

The distance of forty steps does not mean that there is no need to fight back .

Wen Yue, Zu Bai, Zu Ji, Chao An, and Li Tong kept looking at each other for several nights.

After the Tatars finished shooting another round, they suddenly removed their shields, drew their strong bows, and shot out the arrows they had already set!

" Whoosh whoosh whoosh ..."

The Houjin warriors outside did not expect that the enemy hiding behind the shield would dare to fight back.

Without warning, two infantrymen were immediately shot off their horses, and another vest was shot through the throat. The powerful force directly threw him four to five meters away!

" Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! "

Hou Jin 's warriors yelled angrily, raised their bows and fired arrows to fight back, but the people on the hanging building hid behind their shields again.

After Hou Jin's soldiers missed another round, they took out their shields and counterattacked again.

After two or three rounds of this , although there was no longer a threat to the Houjin Tatars, the provocation was obvious.

Hou Jin's soldiers' faces were red with anger, and they urged the auxiliary soldiers to come forward with engineering equipment.

Houjin Fubing also held his breath and whipped the Ming people who were running for their lives in front of them. Even those who ran a little slower would be whipped hard.

Seeing this, Hou Jin's soldiers stopped shooting arrows and followed the auxiliary soldiers toward the gate of Qingya Dun.

However, he still had an arrowhead on his stiff bow, and his eyes were on the hanging towers, piers, and parapets of Qingya Pier. If anyone dared to remove their shield, they would definitely shoot him with an arrow.

What surprised these Tatars slightly was that since they approached the Ming army in the pier, it was obviously a better opportunity to shoot arrows. On the contrary, these Ming soldiers hid behind the shields and did not come out.

=== Chapter 31 _ The three-eyed gun shows its power ===

The cry was very close, only fifteen meters away.

As long as everyone on the hanging building glances down, they can see the people of the Ming Dynasty who were driven over. Their faces have pleas, despair, and fear ...

Wen Yue's eyes were calm and indifferent .

" Are the three-eyed guns ready? " Wen Yue asked calmly.

" Ready ! " Wu Sangui said.

" Okay, ignite the fire and prepare to launch. "

At Wen Yue's order, three-eyed blunderbuss loaded with gunpowder projectiles were handed to everyone's hands from behind.

" Master Baihu , are these three-eyed guns safe? "

After getting the three-eyed gun, Zubai hesitated.

In the late Ming Dynasty, due to shoddy manufacturing and lax control over material processing, many three-eye blunderbuss were rough in workmanship and could easily explode.

When he got the three-eyed gun before and gave it to Wu Sangui to use, Zu Bai was a little worried. Fortunately, there were only a few three-eyed guns, and the number was scarce, and no explosion occurred in the end.

At this time, each person received a three-eye blunderbuss, and the number increased. It was very likely that the chamber would explode.

Wen Yue said: " These three-eyed muskets are all carefully selected by me. They are of relatively good workmanship and have a relatively small chance of exploding.

But it doesn't matter even if the barrel explodes. I didn't see a long pole tied behind it. After lighting the fire, just keep the three-eyed gun away from you. "

After hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

But then I heard Wen Yue say: " But it's okay to look further away, but you have to target the Tatars for me, don't waste the opportunity! "

" yes! "

Everyone shouted in unison.

At this time , the Tatars were very close.

Some auxiliary soldiers were erecting cloud ladders. They waited for the Ming Dynasty people driving in front to fill up a section of the trench, then rushed along the road and added ladders.

Then go through the ladder and cross the fence, and the next thing is simple. Entering the ladder is nothing more than a one-sided killing.

The soldiers also thought the same thing. The Ming soldiers on the hanging tower hid behind their shields and did not dare to fight back. They rode their horses and approached within twenty steps of the wall.

Seeing that the dungeon was within easy reach, Andulu urged again: " Hurry up, hurry up. "

After hearing his order, the auxiliary soldiers in front of him whipped and yelled at the people of Ming Dynasty.

Suddenly, the people of the Ming Dynasty became more panicked, and the miserable cries became louder. Some people in the front were already trapped in the ditch. In panic, the people in the rear continued to rush towards the wall of Qingya Dun, regardless of stepping on their heads or bodies.

Seeing that it was getting closer, it was already less than five meters away.

Just at this time.

Suddenly, a loud shout sounded from the top of Qingya Dunxuan : " Let go! "

Immediately!

The shields that blocked the firing crenels of the parapet were withdrawn in an orderly manner, and three-eyed blunderbuss with gunpowder burning stretched out from them, aiming at Houjin Tatar who was riding a horse outside the pier.

" Bang! Bang! Bang! "

" Bang! Bang! Bang! "

A series of explosions sounded, and under the power of the burst of gunpowder, more than a hundred projectiles and gravels were shot from the mouth of the three-eyed gun, shooting at the Houjin warriors riding on the horse at extremely fast speeds!

These soldiers have extremely high mobility. If they attack the auxiliary soldiers near the wall first, the soldiers will be aware of it and they will flee far away.

Therefore, it is the most correct strategy to deal with these organically powered soldiers first , and then deal with the auxiliary soldiers who lack mobility.

The Houjin Tatars on horseback were still feeling proud, with expressions of anticipation and excitement on their faces, waiting for the pier to be breached.

However, the next second.

Hundreds of iron pellets and gravel hit them.

" Crack! "

In an instant , more than a dozen Houjin Tatars and the horses they were riding were hit hard and fell directly to the ground, screaming and wailing in pain.

Especially Andulu, who was in command , was the target of Wen Yue and others' attacks. At least three or four three-eyed blunderbuss were aimed at him.

Under this blow, Andulu didn't even have time to say anything. The horse he was sitting on was beaten into a hornet's nest, with dense bullet holes all over his body!

This sudden change made the Tatars and Ming people outside the Dunsuo stunned for a moment .

Didn't the Ming army in the pier only dare to hide behind their shields and get beaten? How could they have the courage to fight back?

And suddenly there are so many firecrackers?

However, they didn't wait for a reaction.

" Bang! Bang! Bang! "

" Bang! Bang! Bang! "

There was another series of firecracker sounds.

After Wen Yue and others finished shooting the first round, they immediately replaced a new batch of three-eyed blunderbuss with projectiles loaded and ignited with gunpowder. This time they aimed at the Houjin auxiliary soldiers near the wall.

Less than fifteen meters away, he was condescending again .

No matter how shaky everyone's hands are and no matter how inaccurate the three-eyed gun is, there won't be much error at such a short distance.

Smoke ignited, and dense pellets and stones hit the auxiliary soldiers.

" ah …"

Immediately, a series of screams and cries of pain sounded, and the ground was instantly stained red.

Of the thirty auxiliary soldiers, more than twenty fell immediately. Only a few auxiliary soldiers standing in the corners were not knocked down immediately.

Seeing such a tragic situation, how could the surviving Tatars still have the courage to attack Qingya Dun? The five or six soldiers who were still able to move on their horses shouted in horror, turned their horses' heads and ran away.

The injured auxiliary soldiers who survived yelled and ran away behind them.

There were only more than twenty Ming people left outside the wall of Qingya Dun , looking at each other in disbelief. Suddenly the situation was reversed. They who were about to die in despair suddenly escaped?

And the Houjin Tatars, who had just become arrogant and ferocious, actually fled in panic like a bereaved dog?

Wen Yue pointed to the outside of the pier and said with a smile: " Those Tatars on horseback can't be bothered, but these Tatars running on the ground have to be left to me, right? "

Seeing the Tatars running away in panic, Zuji, who had always been a man of few words, laughed loudly, took out his bow and arrows, and suggested: " Hahaha, everyone, how about we have a competition? Who of us can shoot more Tatars? "

" Okay, let's compare! "

Li Tong, Chao An, and Chao Ning all stayed up all night, and their archery skills were equally good. Naturally, they would not miss this rare opportunity to beat a drowned dog, and each took out their long bows to take aim.

The other Dunjun soldiers in the Dunsuo also had bows and arrows, and they were ready to take out their bows and arrows at this time. Even Wu Sangui took out a short bow, drew the arrows, and aimed at the fleeing Tatars.

Seeing that his hands were itchy, Wen Yue also picked up his bow and arrow.

=== Chapter 32 _ Preparing shelters to accommodate refugees ===

Six or seven Tatars were not enough. After Zu Ji shot one to death with one arrow, the others rushed to shoot at the fleeing Tatars.

Now, these Houjin auxiliary soldiers have suffered the same crime!

They were originally auxiliary soldiers, without armor. In addition, in order to carry siege equipment, they did not even have horses, so they relied on their legs to run.

But running on two legs is nowhere faster than arrowing.

The outside of Qingya Pier was cleared by a solid wall, and there was nowhere to hide, so they could only be shot to the ground one by one.

A few unlucky ones were shot with several arrows - most of them from Wu Sangui.

His bow and arrow were small, the shooting speed was slow, and he was still young and not very skilled with bows and horses. When he took aim, the target was killed by others, so he could only make up for it with one more arrow.

He shot and killed the fleeing auxiliary soldiers. He was seriously injured by the three-eyed gun and fell to the ground. The Tatars who did not die immediately did not survive by chance.

Wen Yue held a bow and arrow on the hanging tower and paid attention to the Tatars who were still alive. Zu Bai and Zu Ji led the people to open the door, kill the surviving Tatars one by one, and then began to harvest the heads on the battlefield.

As for the people of the Ming Dynasty, three or four were accidentally injured by the fire cannon fire just now.

There was nothing that could be done about it. Houjin Fubing whipped his whip behind the people of the Ming Dynasty, very close to them.

Wen Yue also did not stop eating because of choking. In order to protect the people of the Ming Dynasty, he did not shoot the Tatars.

The surviving people knelt outside the Dunsuo and begged Wen Yue to let them enter the Dunsuo to survive.

Wen Yue held his chin and thought for a while, guessing that there might not be any spies of Hou Jin's Tatars.

After all, there are only twenty-three Ming people alive, and Qingya Dun is not an important target. The Tatars should not mix spies in and drive them over.

More than twenty Ming people could not break through the piers and could only fill in a few trenches.

This is a fatal situation, and the post-Jin Tatars will not be so stupid.

However , just in case, Wen Yue still asked everyone outside the Dunsuo to curse Jianlu one by one.

" Nurhaci is a fool! "

" Nurhaci is a fool! "

Listening to the shouts of the people of the Ming Dynasty outside the Dunsuo, everyone in the Dunsuo looked at each other with doubts. They didn't understand why the adults of the hundred households wanted the people of the Ming Dynasty to shout this sentence.

They understand the " Nurhachi " in front of them. He is the thief chieftain of Jianlu.

But what does the word " idiot " mean after that?

Chaoning asked in a low voice: " Brother , have you heard of the word ' idiot ' ? "

Chao An shook his head and said, " I've never heard of it , but I guess it's a slang term for swearing, right? "

" Swearing words? " Chaoning thought for a moment, shook his head and said, " Where is this slang for swearing? I remember there is no such slang here in Liaodong? "

Chao An waved his hand and said, " Who knows? Master Baihu came from the capital. This may be slang for the capital. "

At this time, Wen Yue, who had satisfied his evil taste, turned to the two of them and said: " There should be no Tatar spies among the Ming people outside, but just in case, after they come in, you two People should interrogate more people and don't let anyone suspicious go. "

" Yes, Master Baihu . " Chao'an and Chaoning responded.

Qingya Dun is just a pier. In the past, the pier soldiers, women, and some horses and livestock lived there, so the pier did not feel small.

Later, a group of people and the rescued Ming Dynasty woman were rescued, so the interior of the pier was still okay.

However, twenty-three more people came in this time , and the total number of people in the pier directly exceeded the fifty mark.

Suddenly, the pier that had seemed adequate at first felt cramped.

In response, Wen Yue asked Jia Chang Zhong Dacheng to divide the Dunsuo area and implement wartime control.

No civilians are allowed to stay on the main roads leading to piers, hanging towers, and walls at any time, and civilians are not allowed to approach the military depots where supplies are stored and in the corners of walls. Violators can be killed without notice.

All ordinary people can only move around in the southeast corner. Unless there is an order, they cannot leave. Everything they eat, drink, and eat is there.

Regarding these regulations, the people of the Ming Dynasty dare not complain. Compared with the vicious Tatars outside, this corner of survival is their last straw.

Chao'an and Chaoning are reviewing the new people.

Others were not idle either. Zu Bai and Zu Ji were harvesting the heads of the Tatars, while Ma Ming and other Dunjun troops led the original people and women to collect the supplies after the battle.

Such as arrows, projectiles, stones, etc., as well as siege equipment such as ladders and small rams carried by Houjin's auxiliary soldiers.

Those who can be brought back will be brought back, and those who cannot be brought back will be burned, leaving nothing for the Tatars.

As for the corpses of those Tatars, Wen Yue did not let anyone bring them in.

First of all, the space in the pier was small and it was already crowded with people. When those stinking corpses were brought in, the people in the pier could not stand it without the Tatars attacking them.

Secondly, the Tatars attach great importance to the corpses of their own soldiers who died in battle. Unless absolutely necessary, they will take the corpses back and bury them if they can. If they can't, they will burn them to ashes. Generally, they will not be used to fill gullies.

Time was running out, and the next batch of Tatars could arrive at any time, so everyone moved very quickly, and it only took less than thirty minutes to complete the work.

Wen Yue once again directed everyone to block the gate, and then looked south to observe the movements of the Shuangtai Fort.

Without firecrackers , cannons and other items, the defense of Shuangtai Fort was very difficult.

From the lookout tube, we could see that the Tatars had driven the Ming people to fill in the trenches outside the city, then put up ladders and climbed up.

The soldiers and civilians of Shuangtai Fort went into battle together and pushed the Tatars down the ladder with all their strength. Every time they were pushed down, there was a scream.

The prisoners outside Shuangtai Fort also fired arrows from time to time to kill Ming soldiers and civilians who were moving on the walls of Tunpu.

The two sides were going back and forth, and it was very lively, but it seemed that the Tatars had the upper hand. Several of them had already climbed onto the city wall and started killing.

Due to the distance , Wen Yue could not see the specific situation, but he was also worried in his heart. He only hoped that the Shuangtai Fort could hold on for a while longer and not be breached so quickly.

Shuangtai Fort and Qingya Dun are now like two ships begging for life in the rough sea. If Shuangtai Fort falls, only Qingya Dun will be the only ship to hold on.

Although Wen Yue knew the history, after clearing more than 40 forts, because he could not capture Shanhaiguan and in the middle of winter, Mao Wenlong from behind occupied Pidao. The Tatars were afraid of fire at home and wanted to clear the country.

=== Chapter 33 _ Find the gunner ===

In winter, the days are long and the nights are short.

It was afternoon when the Tatars drove the people over, and after the battle just now, the sky became a lot darker without realizing it.

The Twin Towers were finally defended.

When the sky gradually darkened, Wen Yue saw that the more than 500 Tatars did not continue to attack. Instead, the few surviving Houjin cavalry here ran over, causing a great commotion.

Seeing that the two Niulu teams were separated, although they were still gathering together to eat, the tents were set up on two sides.

Wen Yue knew that the target of the newly separated Niu Lu tomorrow would be his Qingya Dun.

While thinking about it .

" Master Baihu ! "

Suddenly , a surprised voice sounded.

Wen Yue turned around to look, but the message came from Chao An and Chao Ning, who were interrogating people's identities.

Then he saw Chao An's face was full of joy and he was waving in this direction.

Wen Yue walked over and asked, " What happened? "

Chao An said happily: " The gunner who knows how to cannon has been found! "

" Oh? " Wen Yue raised his eyebrows.

Chao An stepped aside, pointed at a man with a low eyebrow and a simple face, and said: " Master Baihu , this man is a gunner who knows how to shoot! "

" What's your name? Are you really good at fucking? " Wen Yue looked at this man.

This man is 1.9 meters tall and has a tall build, but he is not fierce at all, but rather naive.

Hearing Wen Yue's question, he rubbed the back of his head and responded: " Reporting to your lord, my name is Zhang Dachun. I am an artillery battalion flagman under General Xiping Fort. Because the Tatars raided Xiping Fort, I followed everyone. Run south for your life. "

Wen Yue asked: " The General Luo you are talking about is the Deputy Chief of Staff, General Luo Yiguan? "

It's a pity for Luo Guan. He can be regarded as a general under the governor Wang Huazhen.

If the traitor Sun Degong hadn't disturbed the morale of the army at Pingyang Bridge and escaped early, the Ming army would not have been defeated. As a result, no one could rescue Xiping Fort. As a result, the Guangning front line was lost, and more than 40 forts were trapped in the Tatars of the Later Jin Dynasty. On top of the spear.

" That's right , it's General Luo Yiguan. " Zhang Dachun said in surprise: " Sir, do you know General Luo? "

" I don't know him, but I yearn for him. " Wen Yue shook his head.

Luo Guan was a staunch warrior. After finishing the battle, he knelt down on the city wall toward Beijing and said, " I did my best . " Then he committed suicide.

" You said you can fire cannons? Can you use the Fran machine gun? " Wen Yue asked.

" The villain is in charge of firing the Fran cannon under General Luo's tent! "

When he mentioned his profession, Zhang Dachun immediately patted his chest and said proudly: " And not only the Fran cannon, I can also use other artillery! "

" Is this true? " Wen Yue glanced at Zhang Dachun's face.

" There is absolutely no lie! " Zhang Dachun was honest and honest, thinking that Wen Yue was questioning his technical level, so he immediately responded.

Wen Yue nodded , led him to the pier, and said, " Okay, then I'll give it to you. "

" Huh? Fran cannon? Why is there a Fran cannon here? "

Zhang Dachun's eyes widened when he saw the hidden Franco machine cannon. He couldn't believe that there was actually a Franco machine cannon in the small pier of Qingya Dun.

Wen Yue did not answer his surprise , but pointed to the hanging tower below: " Here, did you see that there are two squatting tiger cannons over there . "

" Huh? And the Tiger Crouching Cannon?! "

Zhang Dachun's eyes widened even more!

Wen Yue continued: " I 'll leave these cannons to you. I have only one request for you. When I ask you to fire the cannons, you must aim the cannons for me. If you fire well, you will be rewarded. , if the fight fails, military law will be dealt with. "

" Sir, no problem. Shooting is my old skill. I have been shooting since I was eight years old. As long as it is within the range, I will shoot wherever you ask me to. "

Zhang Dachun agreed without thinking, but immediately said: " But sir, I can't complete the sex work by myself, you have to send a few people to me! "

" How many people do you want? "

" Five. "

Wen Yue thought for a while and realized that this manpower could not be withdrawn from the Dun army. There were only about ten sergeants in Qingya Dun. If half of them were taken away, there would be no one left to resist the Tatar attack.

" I 'll give you ten! "

Wen Yue said: " But you can choose these ten people from among the people. I won't ask. "

Zhang Dachun thought for a moment, nodded and said, " Okay, I'll make my own choice. "

" Okay, then you go and choose . "

After Wen Yue finished speaking, he turned around and left.

" Master Baihu . "

At this time, Zhang Dachun's voice came from behind.

Wen Yue turned his head and asked, " Is there anything else? "

Zhang Dachun suddenly blushed, the big man became coy, touched the back of his head and said: " I, can I order something to eat first? My mother-in-law and my child followed me to escape. I haven't eaten in two days. "

Wen Yue followed his gaze and saw a Ming woman holding a three or four-year-old child in the wall below, looking up worriedly.

" OK. "

" Thank you , sir. Thank you, sir. "

It's a good thing to have a bond. In order to make a living, I believe Zhang Dachun will fight tooth and nail without him having to say anything.

After getting off the pier, Wen Yue asked someone to send some food rations to Zhang Dachun, his wife and children, and then he began to think.

Zhang Dachun's incident reminded him of something.

Wen Yue thought about it, and an idea gradually came to his mind.

He found Zhong Dacheng, who was very busy dealing with the trivial matters of the people who had fled in.

However , as soon as he heard that Wen Yue was looking for him, he immediately ran over and asked, " Master Baihu , are you looking for me? "

Wen Yue asked: " Has dinner started? "

Zhong Dacheng replied: " Sir, Ma Ming, Liu Yong and their wives have already led some people to start cooking. Sir, are you hungry? How about I ask them to bring you the meal that has been prepared in advance. "

Wen Yue waved his hand and said, " No need to worry, I'm not here to beg for food from you. I want to ask you, have you cooked the food for these newly joined people? "

Zhong Dacheng responded: " I saw that they hadn't eaten for two or three days , so I made their meals. "

" Do n't make their meals yet. " Wen Yue said, " Let's make some porridge for them to drink first, and make the rest into rice balls. "

" Huh? You don't have to be so frugal, adults. We still have a lot of food. "

Zhong Dacheng was a little stunned. In order to defend Qingya Dun, they had made long-term plans. They not only pulled some gunpowder pellets from Shuangtai Fort, but also a lot of food.

=== Chapter 34 _ Move the cannon eighty steps forward ===

The next day, early in the morning.

Wen Yue was awakened by the rapid sound of bangs.

After getting dressed and going out, everyone in the pier had already started to move around. More than 40 people were still shivering in the northeast corner of the wall. Everyone's face was pale, and their eyes were full of panic and fear.

There were only a dozen Dunjun soldiers, with firm eyes and meticulous preparations to defend against the enemy, without showing any panic.

Wen Yue stepped onto the pier, and when the cold wind blew on the pier , his groggy head immediately sobered up.

" what's the situation? "

Wen Yue took a breath of hot breath and rubbed his hands together.

Zubai replied: " Sir, the Tatars are coming. "

Wen Yue looked at it and laughed in surprise: " Hey, there are quite a lot of people here. It seems that these two cows really think highly of us, don't they? "

Two hundred steps away from Qingya Dun, there was a large force in action.

Hundreds of cavalry teams, composed of white armor and vests, were driving back and forth three to four hundred Ming people.

There were more than 300 teams of Houjin infantrymen and Houjin auxiliary soldiers, carrying ladders and rushing vehicles. Wen Yue even saw a catapult being formed among them.

" Well, there are quite a few, almost more than 400 people. "

Zu Bai said: " It seems that more than forty Tatars were killed yesterday , which made Niu Lu'er on the opposite side really angry. He left Shuangtai Fort alone and brought a man with more Niu Lu'er over. "

Chao An also sighed with emotion: " Yes, there are more than four hundred people, the Tatars really think highly of us! "

But having said that, there was no worry at all on their faces.

Because I know my own situation.

In Qingya Dun's inventory, there are hundreds of three-eye blunderbuss, thousands to tens of thousands of gunpowder pellets, and even two tiger squatting cannons and a Fran machine cannon, which are not displayed.

The crowd attacking the city in the distance, plus the people of the Ming Dynasty who were driven away, may number between seven and eight hundred, but compared with the supplies stored in Qingya Dun, they can still be dealt with.

Seeing that there was still some time left for the Tatar attack, Wen Yue asked, " Where is Zhang Dachun, who knows how to shoot ? "

Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one answered for a while.

Seeing this, Wen Yue frowned slightly.

Isn't this guy going to give me up and run away right now?

" Brother Wen, I know, he is lying in the corner of the wall with the firearms. "

Wu Sangui suddenly popped out of nowhere and said: " This guy was busy all night yesterday, selecting people and adjusting firearms. He just lay down. "

" Get him up and stop sleeping. " Wen Yue ordered.

" Okay. " Wu Sangui got off the pier and ran to the corner of the wall.

Not a moment.

Wu Sangui led Zhang Dachun, who was still yawning and with red eyes, to Wen Yue.

Wen Yue said directly: " Zhang Dachun, are your men and firearms all ready? "

Zhang Dachun nodded and said: " The manpower has been selected, but training has not yet been carried out. I'm afraid they are not familiar with artillery yet. "

Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " We don't have much time. The Tatars are already attacking in front of us. You first have to see how to fight more appropriately! "

Zhang Dachun looked outside and was immediately startled.

" My dear, why are there so many people? This ... our cannons are not enough! "

Wen Yue said in a deep voice: " As long as you listen to me, don't worry about the Ming people in front, just attack the auxiliary soldiers in the back, especially the catapult, can you destroy it for me? "

The biggest threat to Qingya Dun is not the hundreds of Ming people who came to fill the trenches, nor the more than 400 well-prepared Tatars, but these siege equipment!

These siege equipment are the real threat to Qingya Dun.

After all, Qingya Dun is a pier. Its walls are not covered with bricks, nor are they as thick as those of Shuangtai Fort. They are only made of compacted adobe.

Even though Wen Yue learned the method of the ancients and poured cold water on the walls at night to make the walls even harder, it was not enough to face catapults and artillery.

Zhang Dachun gave a thumbs-up gesture, nodded and said: " Master Baihu , you can destroy it. It is a small catapult, temporarily assembled. It has a range of only three hundred steps. If you use a Fran machine cannon, it can be destroyed." Lose! "

The maximum attack range of the Fran cannon is 700 steps, and the limited range is 500 steps. There is absolutely no problem in dealing with the two temporarily assembled trebuchets on the opposite side.

However , Wen Yue thought for a while and asked, " If we don't use the Fran cannon and only use the Crouching Tiger cannon, can we destroy it? "

Wen Yue didn't want to expose the Fran machine gun so early. There were only a lot of Tatars outside now. If it was exposed now, it would be more difficult to face more enemies in the future.

Moreover, the Fran cannon can only fire five times, so it is a pity to waste it on this small trebuchet.

There was hesitation on Zhang Dachun's face: " Sir, this may be very difficult ... You also know that the attack range of the Crouching Tiger Cannon is only more than 200 steps, which is shorter than the attack range of these small trebuchets. I'm afraid the Crouching Tiger Cannon is even worse. Before they could attack them, they would first collapse the surrounding walls of the pier, and then ..."

Zhang Dachun didn't finish what he said, but everyone knew what he meant.

If the wall of the pier collapses, even if there are sufficient weapons in the pier, facing the raging iron cavalry of Hou Jin's soldiers, it will be a dead end.

" Um …"

Wen Yue thought deeply. The attack distance of the Crouching Tiger Cannon was not enough, which was a big problem.

If you want to use the Crouching Tiger Cannon to attack the opponent's trebuchet, you must have the opponent enter the shooting range, and by that time, the trebuchet has already hit the wall of the pier.

Is it possible to really use the Fran cannon?

Wen Yue was unwilling to give up. Suddenly , he remembered a popular anti-Japanese TV series. The situation the protagonist encountered in the first episode seemed to be very similar to what he was experiencing now.

The more Wen thinks about it, the more likely it is to come true.

" Zhang Dachun, if I let the Tiger Crouching Cannon move forward eighty steps, can you knock out that small catapult for me? " Wen Yue said with a smile.

" Eighty steps forward ? "

Everyone was stunned and confused, not understanding what Wen Yue meant.

On the other hand, the naive Zhang Dachun patted his chest and said confidently: " Of course there is no problem. As long as I take action first, the catapult on the opposite side will never be able to escape. "

" Okay! " Wen Yue patted Zhang Dachun on the shoulder, " What I admire is your confidence. "

Then Wen Yue turned around, looked at Zu Bai and others, and said loudly: " Everyone, who dares to fight with me?"

=== Chapter 35 _ You are truly worthy of being a Master of Hundred Households ===

Wen Yue's plan is simple.

Since the distance is not enough , just open the door and swing the Tiger Crouching Cannon forward a little.

Of course, it is impossible to just open the door and swing the Tiger Crouching Cannon out. The Tatars are not blind. When they see the Tiger Crouching Cannon coming out, the cavalry will definitely come and destroy it.

Someone needs to attract the Tatars' attention.

Wen Yue told everyone about his plan, but everyone had different reactions.

For example, Zhong Dacheng and Li Tong felt that this was very dangerous. If they were not careful and were surrounded by Tatars, they would be 100% dead.

Some people, like Zu Bai and Zu Ji, feel that they can do it, go all out, and obtain greater results at the smallest cost. This feeling of dancing on the tip of the knife is exciting to think about.

After everyone discussed it, the final plan was as follows.

Later, Wen Yue, brothers Zu Bai and Zu Ji went out to attract the attention of the Tatars .

Taking advantage of this, Chao An and Li Tong protected Zhang Dachun and quietly went to the front, carried the lightweight Crouching Tiger Cannon and set it up, blasted away the trebuchet, and then quickly evacuated and closed the door.

Finally, people went to the back of the pier and lowered the ladder to provide cover. Wen and Yue abandoned their horses and entered the pier from the ladder.

The plan is very simple and does not allow everyone to think too much.

Because the Tatars have advanced within a few dozen meters, the trebuchet has been assembled and is about to enter the firing range.

Outside Qingya Pier.

Kua Dai had a gloomy face , looking at Qingya Dun in the distance with anger in his eyes.

Yesterday, Antulu was sent to attack this small Dunsuo. However, Antulu, a loser, not only failed to capture this small Dunsuo, but instead of the fifty Jianzhou warriors who went there, only a few vests were left to escape. .

If Andulu hadn't died among these people, Kuadai would have stripped him naked, tied him to a tree, and whipped him with a hundred whips!

You know, since he followed the eighth prince Huang Taiji, in dozens of battles in Liaodong, the number of people he lost was at most single digits.

I originally thought that after entering Guangning City, attacking the fort left by the Ming army could be captured with very few casualties, or even without a single casualty.

However, just yesterday afternoon.

He actually suffered more than forty losses in front of this small pier called Qingya Dun.

When they first heard the news, both he and Rondal were in disbelief and thought it was a joke, but then they felt deeply ashamed.

Therefore, it was not enough for Kua Dai to bring his own troops this early in the morning. He also borrowed some troops from Londar, hoping to flatten this pier and bring shame on him!

" Isn't Ada ready yet? Why is it so slow?! " Kua Dai shouted.

A soldier reported: " Reporting to Ezhen, Master Ada said that the land is muddy and frozen, making it difficult to move forward. "

" Let them hurry up! " Kua Dai said with a ferocious face: " It only takes a quarter of an hour to carry them over for me! "

" Yes! " The soldier hurriedly went to deliver the order.

at this time.

Kua Dai saw the closed door of Qingya Dun suddenly open.

This made Kua Dai, who was angry, momentarily confused.

what happened? Why is the door of this small pier opened? Is it possible to surrender?

No, no surrender!

Even if they surrender, all the Han people inside will be executed to comfort the more than 40 Jianzhou warriors who died!

Kua Dai stared closely at the gate of the pier, but saw three Ming soldiers riding horses walking out of the pier.

The Ming army leader came out and yelled at them, his tone full of provocation.

" What is he saying? "

Kuadai hired a translator who understood the Chinese language.

The translator listened carefully for a while and hesitated: " Sir, the Han man opposite said ..."

Kua Dai asked : " What did you say? "

The translator stammered: " He said ... that our Khan is a dog and eats shit every day ... my brothers are all bastards who were born without buttholes ... and we Jianzhou warriors , they are all a group of eggless ones ..."

The words are not finished yet.

" Ahhh! "

Kua Dai suddenly pulled out his sword and yelled crazily.

The soldiers around him were also brandishing swords and guns, and they were all roaring like mad dogs.

Nurhaci is the person they admire and respect the most, but to be insulted in public and say such vicious words is really abominable!

As a result, Hou Jin's originally neat team suddenly became chaotic.

As long as it was the Houjin soldiers riding horses, their faces were full of anger, and they rushed towards Wen Yue and the others regardless of the situation!

Naturally, Wen Yue and others would not wait stupidly for the Hou Jin Cavalry to attack them. The first moment the Hou Jin Cavalry was activated, they fled towards the distance. After Zhang Dachun succeeded, they would circle back.

For a moment .

A shocking scene appeared outside Qingya Dun .

I saw three Ming soldiers galloping on horseback in front, followed by hundreds of Houjin cavalry, who were chasing after them with shouts and roars. The situation was extremely spectacular and frightening!

Qing Ya Dun was hanging upstairs. When the Dun Jun soldiers who stayed behind saw this scene, they all opened their mouths and were stunned.

Although this was something planned, they were still shocked and admired when they saw this scene.

Three people were chased by hundreds of Houjin cavalry, and they were still the most elite cavalry. How bold, courageous and courageous this must be.

" Brother Wen, I really admire you! "

Wu Sangui murmured, shocked, but also yearning for it. He wished he could be in the team of Wen and Yue, marching bravely, and being chased by many Houjin cavalry without any fear.

But at this time, Zhong Dacheng next to him suddenly said something quietly: " As expected of a master of a hundred families , this curse is really good! Compared with the ' dog thieves ' and ' evil thieves ' we cursed , It's so weak! "

Hearing this, everyone looked strange.

I dare you to say that Zhong Dacheng sighed for a long time before he realized that swearing is unusual?

" Okay, stop looking! "

Chao An shouted: " Hurry up and follow Master Baihu 's plan, while all the Tatars' attention is not here, transport the Tiger Crouching Cannon out. "

" okay . "

Zhang Dachun, Chaoning, and Li Tong hurriedly took action and took advantage of the open door to leave with the squatting tiger cannon.

This side of Shuangtaibao .

Similarly , Wang Youtian and Chen Changjin were on the pier where the beacon smoke was being set off, gaping at the scene outside Qingya Pier.

It took a long time for the two of them to come to their senses .

Wang Youtian licked his dry lips and asked, " Captain Wang , I don't have any

=== Chapter 36 _ Wu Xiang arrives ===

Wang Youtian and Chen Changjin met Wu Xiang's messenger and learned the purpose of his trip from the messenger's mouth.

" Are you saying that the son of General Wu was on his way to Guangning when Guangning fell, and he should be in my twin forts now? " Wang Youtian confirmed again .

" That's right , Lord Wang. " The messenger responded: " According to Mr. Gui's itinerary , he should be in Shuangtai Fort now. Please think carefully, has there been a twelve-year-old in Shuangtai Fort in the past few days? A three-year-old boy? "

" Um …"

Wang Youtian pretended to think.

In fact, Shuangtaibao is just a fort, and due to the terrain, it is not on the main road. Therefore, Wang Youtian is fully aware of strangers entering Shuangtaibao on weekdays.

In the past few days, he did not see a young man enter.

But Wang Youtian couldn't say it clearly , because Wu Xiang was his only straw now. The two thousand sergeants were the big help Shuangtai Fort could ask for!

Over there, Chen Changjin suddenly thought of something. He seemed to have seen a young man in Qingya Dun, and his appearance was almost the same as what the messenger described.

Could it be that Wu Sangui, son of Wu Xiang, was in Qingya Dun?

Chen Changjin was shocked, but he kept his mouth shut and did not tell the matter.

Because he and Wang Youtian had the same idea. If Shuangtai Castle wants to survive, Wu Xiang's help is indispensable!

" Sigh ... look at my brain. As I get older, my memory becomes increasingly unclear. "

Wang Youtian pretended to think for a while, then smiled bitterly and said: " I vaguely remember that there seems to be a young man who looks like Mr. Wu in Shuangtai Castle , but I have forgotten where exactly he is. In this case, Chen Changjin, please take someone to find him." It would be a beautiful thing to find it and return it to General Wu! "

" Yes! " Chen Changjin responded with a solemn expression.

The messenger also left at this time , saying that he was anxious to report the matter to Wu Xiang.

Wang Youtian stopped them quickly and invited them to drink and eat. His words hinted that Wu Sangui was in Shuangtai Fort and asked Wu Xiang to try his best to save them from Shuangtai Fort.

After doing this three times, not only did the messenger become dizzy, he even believed that Wu Sangui was in Shuangtai Fort, and then he let the messenger leave.

Shuangtaibao, as its name implies, has two " high platforms " .

And the " high platform " is just two small hills in the plain area.

The twin forts were built on one of the hills, and the other hill was close to the sea. A sentry was usually placed here to prevent the Tatars from attacking from the sea.

However , this may be redundant.

Houjin is a nomadic people. Their ancestors have made a living by hunting wild beasts in the mountains and forests for three generations. They rarely interact with fish creatures in the sea, let alone armies operating at sea.

Therefore, the Houjin navy has not developed since Nurhaci established a state and became a chief.

The outpost of Shuangtai Fort on the seaside is naturally not of much use, and there are usually not many people there.

However, at this time , the small outpost was full of people.

The leader is a middle-aged general who looks similar to Wu Sangui.

Wu Xiang was looking to the north. Five or six miles to the northwest was Shuangtai Fort, and eighty nine miles to the north was Qingya Dun.

At this time, Wu Xiang looked at the small black dot running eight or nine miles away, feeling surprised and uncertain.

Due to the weather, the ground was completely white, so the crowds running on the snow were extremely eye-catching. A group of people were chasing them in the north.

Three black dots were running wildly in front, and hundreds of black dots were chasing after them, heading this way.

" Where is that over there ? " Wu Xiang pointed to the north.

The lieutenant hurriedly took out the map , took a look at it and said, " Sir, over there is Qingya Dun, a pier under the jurisdiction of Shuangtai Fort. "

" A pier? " Wu Xiang couldn't figure it out and was confused: " How can there be nearly a thousand people surrounding a pier? "

" This, this subordinate doesn't know about it ..." The deputy general was also extremely puzzled, " But sir, it seems that these people are coming towards us, and they are getting closer. "

Without the deputy general's reminder, Wu Xiang, who was standing high up , also saw Wen Yue and others leading hundreds of Houjin cavalry, running wildly this way.

" Don't worry about them for now . The purpose of our trip is to find Gui'er. We must not alert others or expose ourselves! "

" yes! "

The deputy general passed the order, and Wu Xiang's sergeants immediately hid deeper.

In the snow.

Three horses were running wildly carrying people, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that the speed of these three horses was much slower than at the beginning, and the frequency of gasping and breathing between the nose and mouth was even faster.

Zu Ji said anxiously: " Master Baihu, we can't go on like this. Our horse power is insufficient, and the Tatars have two horses. I'm afraid it won't take long for them to catch up with us! "

Zu Ji also echoed: " Yes, Master Baihu, if this continues, the horse will lose its strength! "

Wen Yue gritted his teeth , knowing that the situation was critical now, but there was no other way. The only way was to persevere!

" Wait a moment. When Zhang Dachun's cannon fires, we will turn back! " Wen Yue said.

" Why! "

" shelf! "

Zu Bai and Zu Ji knew that this was the only way to go, so they whipped the horses again.

" Wow! "

" Jiliguala! "

The Houjin cavalry chasing behind them slowed down when they saw that the horse power in front was low.

They were suddenly excited and yelling wildly. Everyone's eyes were full of anger, and they were about to cut the three people who disrespected them into pieces!

However, at this time.

" Boom! "

" Squeak— "

" Bang! "

A gunshot sounded suddenly, and then it seemed to cause a chain reaction. The crowd screamed and the sounds of heavy objects collapsing came one after another.

The movement was so loud that it attracted attention.

The pursuing Houjin Cavalry couldn't help but look back, and was stunned for a moment.

The gate had just been built, and a small catapult that was three or four people high suddenly collapsed and fell apart for some unknown reason, with a circle of people nearby dead or injured!

The Tiger Crouching Cannon is actually a shotgun. The pellets and stones fired are scattered. It is a weapon of large-scale destruction to the enemy, not a destructive weapon like round shells or explosives.

But I couldn't stand the short distance, so I pushed forward eighty steps, and the Tatars pushed the catapult forward. This two-way rush directly reduced the distance to one hundred and fifty steps, which was within the attack range of the Crouching Tiger Cannon. .

Moreover, Zhang Dachun is very skilled. After debugging, he managed to put all the projectiles of the Crouching Tiger Cannon at the same launch point to attack the weak point of the catapult.

=== Chapter 37 _ Desperate Wu Xiang ===

But that's just a little bit of time wasted.

It's too late!

When they heard the sound of the cannon from Zhang Dachun's side, Wen and Yue did not stop their horses and turn around to look. Instead, they looked at each other, then without hesitation, they took out their sabers, stretched out their hands and stabbed the horse's butt hard.

The three horses were in pain and immediately started running wildly.

The speed was so fast that the three Wen and Yue people felt the cold wind blowing in front of them. They could not open their eyes at all. They could only try their best to lean on the horse's back, hold on to the reins tightly, and keep their bodies away from the violent movement of the horse. Bump down.

When they returned to the back of Qingya Dun , Wu Sangui and others had put down three ladders and laid several planks for people to run on several trenches. They saw Wen Yue and others waving and shouting vigorously.

Seeing this, Wen Yue and the others pulled the reins back hard.

The horse moving at high speed suddenly stops, its front hooves fall back, and its body is about to fall over.

Wen Yue and the others immediately followed the inertia and rolled to the ground. Fortunately, in the middle of winter, the ground was covered with several thick layers of snow, so it didn't hurt when they fell to the ground.

After getting off their horses , Wen and Yue immediately ran towards the Qingya Dun wall.

Finally , when the Houjin cavalry approached, they ran across the trench, climbed up the ladder, and climbed over the wall.

The angry Houjin cavalry lowered their horses and took out their bows and arrows to shoot.

" Bang bang bang ..."

Wu Sangui and others were not polite and fought back with three-eyed guns.

Although the bows and arrows of the Hou Jin Cavalry are not as far and accurate as those of the Hou Jin Cavalry, they can hide behind the wall and shoot at will if they can't stand it. The Hou Jin Cavalry also has to take care of the horses and dare not get close, so they can only yell angrily.

After Wen and Yue climbed over the wall, they lay on the ground panting heavily.

I just walked between life and death. If I went slower, I'm afraid the body wouldn't be able to come back.

" Hahaha …"

" Hahaha …"

After lying there for a while, Wen and Yue suddenly looked at each other and laughed, their laughter full of pride.

Others were infected by them and laughed too.

Among these people, Wen Yue saw the smiling faces of Zhang Dachun, Li Tong and Chaoning.

Wen Yue knew that the plan was successful and Qingya Dun's crisis was half solved!

As for the remaining half, Wen Yue had prepared it during last night's dinner , and it was very easy to solve!

" These three people are so brave! "

Wu Xiang, who was high up , took in all the movements just now. Although he could not see their faces clearly, he had already guessed the purpose of their visit.

It was a very simple plan, with three people attracting the attention of the Tatars, while another group of people secretly destroyed the catapult on the opposite side.

The catapult is the most dangerous instrument to this small pier. Without the trebuchet, the pier is much easier to defend, and the risk is at least reduced by half.

" However, there are still seven to eight hundred enemies outside the Qingya Duns, including more than 400 Tatars. Even without a catapult, it is still easy to bulldoze a small Duns. "

Wu Xiang shook his head, feeling a little regretful.

The three people just now were so brave. They dared to take risks to attract the attention of the Tatars. They were chased by hundreds of Houjin cavalry with superb riding skills. They were extremely rare warriors even among the armies.

What a pity. Are there any intact eggs under the overturned nest?

After the Tatars bulldoze the pier, those three people will definitely not be spared.

Although Wu Xiang felt sorry in his heart , his reason was still there.

A great general will not act based on emotion.

He only had 2,000 men and horses on hand , and some were left to guard the ships on the seashore to support the retreat. Only more than 1,500 people could be used.

The total number of Houjin soldiers outside Qingya Dun and Shuangtai Fort totaled two Niulu and more than 600 people.

Although it is less than half of his men, the Tatars are all elite. In addition to this battle in Guangning, the Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers have been frightened by the Tatars. They can hold on, and they are absolutely no match for them in the field.

Therefore, even if it is a pity for Qingya Dun, Wu Xiang will never send troops to rescue.

At this time, the messenger who went to Shuangtai Fort came back.

The messenger said: " Reporting to your lord, the commander of Shuangtai Fort said that traces of the young master were found in Shuangtai Fort, but the location has not been determined yet. It will take some time to find the young master. "

Wu Xiang did not doubt that he was there, nodded and said: " That's right, according to the speculations of my brother and I, Gui's children should be near Shuangtai Fort at this time. Since Guangning fell suddenly and the Jianlu army was approaching, Gui's children should be near Shuangtai Fort at this time. It is very possible for the child to take refuge in Shuangtai Castle. "

After that, Wu Xiang was going to let the messenger sneak into Shuangtai Fort again, discuss with Wang Youtian about guarding the fort, and look for Wu Sangui in the fort.

Suddenly, one night, a report came in: " Reporting to the General, we have found traces of two flag officers, Zu Bai and Zu Ji. "

" oh? "

Wu Xiang's face lit up and he asked anxiously: " Where are they two? "

Zu Bai and Zu Ji were Zu Dashou's personal soldiers and were assigned to Wu Sangui to protect Wu Sangui's safety.

If traces of Zu Bai and Wu Sangui are discovered , traces of Wu Sangui will also be discovered.

Ye Bushuang looked strange for a moment and said: " To be honest , sir, two of the three people who were chased by the Houjin cavalry just now are the two flag officers Zu Bai and Zu Ji. "

" What? "

Wu Xiang 's body suddenly froze in place, and the joyful expression on his face suddenly stopped .

After being stunned for a while, Wu Xiang came back to his senses. He doubted his ears and asked, " What did you just say? Say it again? "

Ye Bushou hurriedly said it again .

" Did you see it clearly? " Wu Xiang couldn't believe it and confirmed it again.

" My lord, I can see clearly that they are indeed the two flag officials Zu Bai and Zu Ji. " Ye Bushua confirmed .

If Zu Bai and Zu Ji were among the three people who ran away just now, wouldn't it mean that Wu Sangui was not at the high-walled twin forts in the city at all, but at Qingya, which was about to be destroyed and was surrounded by Hou Jin? Trick?

As soon as he thought of this, Wu Xiang's body suddenly shook, he couldn't stand firm and was about to fall to the ground.

Seeing this, the deputy general next to him hurriedly stepped forward to support Wu Xiang, " Sir, are you okay? "

Wu Xiang waved his hand, closed his eyes tightly for a while, took a deep breath, and looked towards Qingya Dun in the distance.

At this time, there was already a loud noise over there, and the Hou Jin soldiers regrouped and began to attack Qingya Dun.

The auxiliary soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty drove the people of the Ming Dynasty to fill the trenches; the soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty set up their bows and drew arrows. The arrows were like rain, and they were densely inserted into the wall of Qingya Dun, creating a scene of doomsday.

" It's over, Gui Hai'er, why are you in Qingya Dun? How can I face your mother? "

Wu Xiang's face was filled with despair.

=== Chapter 38 _ Give you a chance to survive ===

" The Tatars are attacking! " Wen Yue said solemnly.

After resting for a while, Wen Yue led everyone up to the hanging building again to observe what was going on outside the pier.

The Tatars outside the pier reorganized their troops, with the auxiliary soldiers in front driving away the Ming people, and the soldiers behind them, drawing their bows and setting arrows.

The scene of more than a hundred hard bows being fired simultaneously is extremely frightening. When the bow is drawn, the moon crescents, and when the string falls, there is a thunderbolt!

" Hide! "

Wen Yue shouted in a low voice.

As the words fell, dense raindrops suddenly fell from the sky, which was a rain of arrows.

Crackling, tinkling!

The arrows landed on the city wall , hit the ground of the pier, hit the erected shield, and hit the cauldron on Zhong Dacheng's head ...

The voice is rapid and the arrows are raining like hemp!

The Tartars fired round after round!

" Hahaha …"

It is impossible not to be afraid in the dense rain of arrows.

But the more afraid they became, the more people went to the other extreme.

Go all out, be afraid of his mother!

No, suddenly, Dunjun Liu Yong hid behind his shield and laughed wildly, " Hey, these Tatar arrowheads are nothing more than that, they can't hurt us at all! "

The horse's name followed with a chuckle and said: " The Tatars are good at archery. I don't think they are good at it. The arrows they can shoot should be turned around. The arrows will go around the wall and hit me. It can't be done. The Tatars are all good at it." They are a bunch of guys without balls! "

Wen Yue laughed dumbly and wanted to let the arrow go around the wall and shoot it on his body. I am afraid that everyone in the Tatars knows how to " Arrow Fighting " .

However, Wen Yue had always dreamed of this scene of talking and laughing in a rain of arrows, calmly and calmly, but never thought that he would actually be able to realize it one day.

Liu Yong and Ma Ming were joking, and everyone's nervousness eased a lot.

At this time, Chao An removed his shield and looked outside, saying, " Sir, the Tatars have driven the people almost to the trench. Should we fight back? "

" Um. "

Wen Yue nodded and shouted to Zhang Dachun: " Zhang Dachun, tiger squatting cannon! "

Upon hearing the order, Zhang Dachun led the people assigned to him, left the hiding place, and lit the Tiger Crouching Cannon.

" Boom " twice.

Under the explosive power of gunpowder , large quantities of projectiles and stones were shot out from Qingya Dun, hitting the Ming people hard.

" Ahhhh ..."

The screams immediately resounded continuously, and the fifty or sixty Ming people near the trench at the front fell down like rice.

Looking at this scene, the faces of the people in the pier were unbearable.

But Wen Yue and other Ming border troops had normal expressions and no abnormalities.

War is cruel and emotionless.

For Qingya Dun, although the people of the Ming Dynasty outside were forced, they were also Qingya Dun's enemies and could not show mercy.

The two squatting tiger cannons did not scare the Tatars outside, but only made the people of the Ming Dynasty panic for a moment, and then continued to move forward tremblingly under the scolding of the Tatars.

And under the urging of Tatar whipping, they acted faster.

The Tatars have been dealing with the Ming Army for so long, and they have long known that the Ming Army's artillery has a firing interval, and the Tiger Crouching Cannon can only fire one shot in three or four minutes.

There are more than 300 Ming people in front of them , enough to stand up to the Qingya Dun wall.

But when you get to the Qingya Dun wall, it's easier to do it. You can just hit the door with a car, or use a ladder to climb over.

As long as twenty Houjin warriors rush into Qingya Dun, Qingya Dun will be able to capture him without any resistance, unable to resist!

Zu Bai obviously discovered this, and said with a bad expression: " Master Baihu , I'm afraid it's not enough to just rely on the squatting tiger cannon. "

Wu Sangui on the other side raised the three-eyed gun and said: " Brother Wen, why don't you fire the three-eyed gun? This can delay the attack for a while and let the Tiger Crouching Cannon hit the enemy a few more times. "

Zu Bai shook his head: " Brother Gui, I'm afraid it won't work. We only have a few people, and the number is still not enough. "

" Hey, what should we do? " Wu Sangui was anxious and troubled, " This won't work, that won't work either. Do we have to wait for the Tatars to get close to our wall? "

" Don't be anxious, the mountain people have their own tricks . " Wen Yue suddenly laughed a few times.

These words attracted everyone's attention, and everyone looked at Wen Yue. Wu Sangui said happily: " Brother Wen, what can you do? "

" Just look at it. "

Wen Yue did not answer directly. He turned to Zhong Dacheng, who was still hiding under the iron pot, and asked, " Zhong Dacheng, are the rice balls I asked you to prepare last night still there? "

Zhong Dacheng was stunned. What time had it been? Wen Yue was actually thinking about rice balls.

He immediately said anxiously: " Sir, are you suffering from hysteria again? It's already this time and you still want to eat? "

" Go, there is so much nonsense. " Wen Yue said with a straight face , " I just want to ask if you are still here? "

Zhong Dacheng shrank his neck and quickly replied: " Here, it's just cold. "

Wen Yue said: " It doesn't matter if it's cold, just take me to get it. "

" yes. "

Zhong Dacheng descended from the hanging building and led the way.

Wen Yue turned around and warned: " You guys watch here first. Now the Tatars are getting closer. You first use the three-eyed gun to greet them. I will be back soon. "

Everyone responded. Wu Sangui, who could not hold back his temper while speaking, had already shot a Tatar he saw peeking out from behind the people of the Ming Dynasty to the ground with a " bang " .

The others lit up the gunpowder and shot the Tatars together.

After getting off the hanging building, Wen Yue asked Zhong Dacheng to get the rice balls, and he walked to the Ming people in the corner of the wall.

The people of the Ming Dynasty only ate some porridge last night , and their faces were already not good. In addition, the Tatars were attacking outside now, and everyone was frightened.

Seeing that Wen Yue was no longer hanging upstairs to kill the enemy, but came in front of them, they suddenly became more panicked, and one by one they came forward to ask and beg.

" Sir, will the pier be unable to be defended? "

" Sir, you must not abandon us ! "

" You are the only way we can survive ..."

" It's over, it's over, it's really over this time! "

Cries and despair could be heard for a while.

Wen Yue watched coldly . It wasn't until Zhong Dacheng came with a basket of rice balls that he opened his mouth and shouted:

" Have you cried enough? "

The people were startled by his loud shout, and involuntarily became quiet and looked at each other.

Wen Yue glanced at the people and said coldly: " I tell you, you are right, the Tatars are about to attack the pier! "

In an instant , the people became panicked again, and each one began to cry in despair.

But Wen Yue immediately said: " But also

=== Chapter 39 _ Add fifty more firecrackers ===

Wen Yue took out the defective three-eyed gun at this time. It was very simple. He wanted to let the people of the Ming Dynasty use the three-eyed gun to go up the wall to kill the enemy.

Since there are not enough manpower to guard Qingya Pier, just increase the manpower.

Long-range firearms are not like long-range bows and arrows. Using bows and arrows requires several months to master, but firearms only need to be able to ignite gunpowder, hit the ammunition, point the muzzle at the enemy, and finally hold it firmly.

After lifting the cloth covering the three-eyed gun , Wen Yue walked to Zhong Dacheng again, took out a rice ball from the cage, and threw it in his hand.

" The Tatars are outside, and the three-eyed blunderbuss is right in front of you! "

" All I need now is that you pick up your firearms, aim them at the enemies outside, and fire a few rounds, and the Tatars will be able to retreat. "

" And if you don't get firearms, then we will wait for the Tatars to break through the pier and play tricks on you one by one until you die! "

" Whether you survive or not depends on you ! "

Wen Yue shouted: " Anyone who has the courage to step forward now, take the rice balls from me, then pick up the firearm and go up the wall to kill the enemy! "

After listening to Wen Yue's words, all the people, you look at me and I look at you.

Immediately, an old man with white hair walked up to Wen Yue, turned around and said, " What are you still thinking about? The Tatars are vicious, they invaded my homeland, and killed my children and grandchildren. I don't share the same hatred with the Tatars." Dai Tian, now you can kill prisoners with firearms, isn't this a good thing? "

After the old man finished speaking, he took the rice ball from Wen Yue's hand and took a hard bite of the rice ball with his few remaining teeth.

Unfortunately , in the middle of winter, the rice ball had been cold all night and was already frozen hard. The old man only bit a few teeth marks on the rice ball, but he still bit it viciously, as if what he was biting was not a rice ball but a rice ball. The flesh and blood of the Tartars!

" Yes, if you kill a Tatar, death is not a loss! "

" Fight it, fight it with the Tatars! "

" Here I go, add me! "

Someone took the lead, and everyone responded. During this period, not only men, but also women, and even a few children also wanted to kill the enemy.

The faces of these people are all full of hatred for the Tatars!

The surging blood was so hot that everyone's face turned red, and the coldness of midwinter disappeared from everyone's body.

More than fifty defective three-eyed guns were all snatched up, and some people were even angry because they didn't get them.

This scene was expected by Wen Yue.

In times of crisis , we have only responsibility!

Family feuds and national hatreds are mixed together, and I have been hungry all night. Even if I die, I have to eat a full stomach before I die. Even if I die, I have to drag a Tatar to die with me!

" They are all good people. Our Ming Dynasty has no shortage of passionate people! "

Wen Yue cheered loudly, then gathered everyone and taught them how to load gunpowder projectiles and how to trigger shooting.

These two steps are actually not difficult at all, as long as you pay attention to how much gunpowder pellets are filled and how firmly you poke the pellets with a wooden stick.

If the poke is loose, the gunpowder will not be fully activated; if the poke is firm, the three-gang gun will explode easily.

This step is the most difficult. It takes a lot of training to master the quantity and the degree of stabilization.

Fortunately, Wen Yue discovered that among these Ming people, four or five were sergeants in the army and had used firecrackers before.

Therefore, Wen Yue asked these people to be responsible for filling, and others were responsible for launching.

" Bang, bang, bang ..."

On the hanging building, the sound of the three-eyed cannons became louder and louder.

However, this kind of intensive sound has an upper limit, and it cannot be improved after a certain level.

This is because the three-eyed gun is fired at intervals. After the firing, the chamber must be cleaned and the ammunition reloaded. This step will take at least more than twenty seconds even if a veteran in the military does it.

" Master Baihu , I can't do it anymore! "

Zu Bai on the hanging tower shouted down: " Our number of firecrackers is too small to stop the Tatars. The driven people are almost reaching the wall! "

" Don't worry, I 'll be here soon ..."

" Whoosh— "

Before he finished speaking, another arrow was shot from outside the pier. Fortunately, Zu Bai dodged in time, otherwise a life would have been lost in front of Wen Yue.

" Okay , Master Baihu, hurry up! "

Zu Bai dared not say much and kept his concentration on the outside of the pier. He handed a three-eyed gun out of the crenel, took a brief aim and then released it.

The enemy outside is very close. As long as the direction is correct, you can hit it.

" Up the stairs! "

Wen Yue did not waste any time , and directly asked a group of people to take the three-eyed blunderbuss loaded with pellets and gunpowder, go up the stairs, and come to the wall, but their heads were not exposed yet.

On the inner wall, there are already stairs.

Some of these stairs were made of firewood chopped by Wen Yue when he asked Dunjun to clear the countryside and Jianbi, and some were left behind by the fifty Tatars yesterday.

But no matter what , the ladder made of the remaining firewood was enough to fill the short wall of the pier, and more than 20 people could be climbed up at one time.

The remaining people, plus the women from Qingya Dun , and others, prepared firecrackers below, waiting for the new batch to go up.

Outside the pier, one hundred and fifty steps away.

Kua Dai's face was gloomy, but there was no anger in his eyes at the beginning .

A quarter of an hour ago, after the catapult was destroyed by the Crouching Tiger Cannon used by Xiao Xiaodun in front of him, Kua Dai calmed down.

I know I have fallen into the enemy's plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.

Obviously , the enemy first made provocations to attract their attention, and then secretly used the Tiger Crouching Cannon to blast away the catapults.

Kuadai reflected for a moment.

He made two mistakes here.

One loses his mind due to anger, and when he sees someone provoking him, he ignores others and chases him;

Secondly , I underestimated the enemy. I didn't expect that in addition to a large number of three-eyed muskets, there were also two squatting tiger cannons on the opposite side.

Both of these are taboos for military strategists. Kua Dai secretly warned himself that fortunately these were just small piers. If he really encountered a large Ming army, the consequences would be not only the loss of a trebuchet, but also dozens of Houjin warriors. So simple.

But thinking about it, Kua Dai admired the general guarding the pier in front of him more and more.

If such a brave and resourceful general were used by Dajin, wouldn't he be even more powerful than a tiger?

" Uh-huh, it seems that the Ming army in the Dunsuo is at their wits' end. We are about to hit the wall of the Dunsuo. "

At this time, a hundred cavalry commander next to him pointed forward, with a vicious look in his eyes, " When the young men conquer this small pier, I will kill the leader of them with a thousand knives. How dare you insult the Great Khan? Really I don't know whether to live or die! "

" It seems that the Ming army on the opposite side really has no choice but to rely on these firecrackers for defense. Give the men another half-quarter of an hour to level this barrier.

=== Chapter 40 _ The Tatars will die in person ===

Before Kua Dai could figure out where these people suddenly jumped out from, and why there were so many fire guns in Qingya Dun.

The next second.

Dozens of firecrackers were fired at the same time, and the shining firelight burst out particles of grit.

The crackling sound was accompanied by screams and cries of pain .

In an instant , thick smoke spread across the battlefield.

It was difficult to see what was happening on the battlefield for a while. The Tatars were so surprised that they did not move forward.

And just after the cold wind blew away the gunpowder smoke, they saw that there was another group of Ming people on Qingya Pier, and they were holding another batch of three-eyed blunderbuss filled with gunpowder pellets.

The match was burning and the sound was hissing.

Similarly , the situation on the battlefield was also clearly seen by everyone.

In front of Houjin's auxiliary soldiers, lay a group of Ming people who were driven to fill the trenches. There were more than a hundred people there. Even a dozen of Houjin's auxiliary soldiers who were driven away were shot and fell to the ground.

Seeing the three-eyed gun burning the match rope on the wall of Qingya Dun once again.

The people of the Ming Dynasty who were driven out immediately cried and begged to be let go without thinking.

" Datou , I am Uncle Ge, don't kill me! "

" Sanwa, please open the door and let us in ..."

" Don't kill us, don't kill us, please, please let us go ..."

" Brother, brother! It doesn't matter if you kill me, I'm not afraid! But you have to kill a few Tatars to bury me with you, otherwise I won't understand how I'll die! "

" Stop crying, everyone turn around and fight with the Tatars! "

It was a mess outside the wall, with people crying and begging for mercy. There were even many neighbors and relatives among this group of people who had fled the same place!

Among the people of the Ming Dynasty standing on the ladders inside the wall, many of them had trembling hands, tears streaming down their faces, and they couldn't bear it .

However, under Wen Yue's scolding, even with tears streaming down their faces, they still bravely held the three-eyed blunderbuss in their hands and pointed it at the people outside the wall.

Because this is war!

Either you die or I live!

There is never any sympathy in war, only coldness and cruelty!

" Bang, bang, bang ..."

Another round of gunpowder bursts!

Once again, nearly a hundred people of the Ming Dynasty who were driven forward fell down.

These two rounds of killings directly reduced the number of Ming people who were driven over by half. Including the more than 400 Ming people who had just filled in the trenches, there were only seventy or eighty people left.

And these seventy or eighty people were also aroused and stopped advancing. Under the leadership of a broken soldier, they turned around and attacked the Houjin auxiliary soldiers behind them.

Houjin Fubing did not expect that the people of the Ming Dynasty, who were as weak as lambs just now, would dare to resist, and did not react immediately.

When he came back to his senses , more than thirty Jin soldiers had been thrown to the ground by the angry Ming people. They had no weapons, so they grabbed them with their hands and bit them with their mouths. They bitten and scratched more than ten to death. A Tatar.

However, that's all.

The Houjin soldiers who came back to their senses had weapons and armor, and easily hacked these Ming people to death one by one.

The soldier who led the defeated army was caught by the Tatars and pressed hard to the ground.

The arrogant Tatars did not kill him immediately. Instead, they took off his clothes and poured ice-cold water on his body. This would freeze the blood and prevent it from draining easily, causing him to die quickly.

After doing this, another Tatar took out a knife and cut off his flesh and blood one by one!

Due to the long distance, more than 150 steps, neither firecrackers nor bows and arrows could reach there.

Wen Yue and others could not give the sergeant a happy life, and could only watch in pain as the sergeant was tortured to death.

And the sergeant remained silent from beginning to end.

Even though the blood dyed the frozen soil around him red, even though his body was cold and trembling, even though the Tatars were cutting his flesh and blood with sharp knives.

The sergeant never made a sound, let alone begged for mercy. He just lay motionless on the ground, carving something on the ground with his fingers.

After torturing the Ming sergeant, the Tatars laughed loudly and cut off the flesh and blood from the Ming sergeant and ate them raw, with an unfinished expression on their faces.

Then he rode a horse and showed off his power six or seven steps outside Qingya Dun, as if this way he could scare everyone in Qingya Dun.

However, the more the Tatars behaved like this, no one in Qingya Dun showed fear or fear on their faces, only anger and excitement!

I wish I could open the door and fight to the death with the Tatars outside the pier!

Wen Yue took a few deep breaths to calm down and told himself not to be disturbed by his emotions.

" Fire the arrow! "

Wen Yue asked Zu Bai and several others to counterattack with bows and arrows, and asked the remaining people to clear their chambers quickly, and continued to load gunpowder pellets while the Tatars were not attacking.

Outside Qingya Pier.

It was expected that the Ming army in the dungeon would impulsively open the door and attack, or they would be afraid and prepare to flee for their lives, but neither of these two things happened.

Kua Dai had a gloomy face , but in his heart he was even more impressed by the guard in the pier.

He had only seen such decisiveness and calmness from the eighth prince he followed .

But the more this happened, the more Kua Dai wanted to break through the pier and capture the general guarding it. Even if he couldn't be captured, he couldn't be allowed to return to the Ming army, otherwise it would be a serious problem.

At this time, a hundred cavalry commander next to him frowned and said: " Well, the Han people who were driven away are gone. Should we drive some Han people from other places and attack again? "

" Without the Han people, you won't be able to attack? "

Kua Dai glanced at him and cursed: " This is just a small settlement for the Ming army. If we attack a large Han city, will we not attack because there are no Han people?"

Go, let all the warriors in white armor, horse armor, and infantry armor dismount and push them to the front for me. Anyway, the trench has been filled in. The Ming army in this pier is just relying on the power of firearms.

Some three-eyed guns are okay against auxiliary soldiers without armor and shields, but there is absolutely nothing they can do against our real warriors! "

" yes! "

After being scolded by Kua Dai , the Hundred Cavalry Commander did not dare to say anything more and immediately went to greet the others.

After a while , hundreds of Houjin white armor, horse armor, and infantry soldiers took action one after another, dismounted, put on their helmets, and walked towards the front of the auxiliary troops.

Everyone in the Dunsuo naturally discovered the movement of the Tatars outside.

Suddenly, everyone's expressions turned ugly.

like

=== Chapter 41 _ Hold on for another twenty breaths ===

" Brother Wen, what should we do now? "

Wu Sangui was a young man after all, and he was the first to lose his temper.

Hearing this, others also looked at Wen Yue.

After these days of fighting, Wen Yue has long since convinced everyone and is the backbone of everyone's hearts. He can definitely think of solutions that no one can think of!

really.

When everyone looked at Wen Yue , they found that Wen Yue was not panicked and his face remained calm.

Wen Yue said: " It's too late to say more. You continue to use the blunderbuss. If you can delay it for a little longer, I'll go find Zhang Dachun. "

Everyone is confused.

Looking for Zhang Dachun?

Zhang Dachun can't do it either. The two squatting tiger cannons are just like the larger fire blunderbuss. The attack distance is farther and the range is wider, but the lethality is not much greater than the three-eyed blunderbuss.

Is it possible to use a Fran cannon?

The Fran cannon has enough lethality, but it only has five projectiles, which is not enough to deal with hundreds of Houjin warriors.

Although everyone was confused, looking at Wen Yue's calm eyes, their hearts became calmer.

Continue to load the pellets and gunpowder and shoot outside the pier.

The people of the Ming Dynasty on the wall also knew that this was a desperate moment. The people of the Ming Dynasty who had attacked the wall before might have been able to repel them, but now there were Tatar soldiers outside.

Once you break through the wall, the only result is to be slaughtered.

As a result, they cleaned the barrels and loaded the projectiles one by one a little faster. Even if some of the three-eye blunderbuss hurt themselves, they endured the pain and got off the ladder to simply deal with it.

When others saw this, although they were afraid that the three-eyed gun in their hands would explode, they still overcame their fear and shot outside.

Just the result after shooting will not be very effective.

First, the Tatars outside the wall shot arrows from time to time, so the Ming Dynasty people climbing on the ladders did not dare to show their heads too much, so they could only take a slight look outside and shoot, resulting in a greatly reduced shooting accuracy.

Secondly, all Houjin warriors wore armor and helmets, and with their hands in front of their faces, they could block a large number of projectiles and gravel as they advanced toward Qingya Pier.

And if it weren't for the freezing cold and slippery ground, and Wen Yue had people dig a lot of deep and shallow pits outside the pier, I'm afraid these soldiers would have already rushed over.

After getting off the hanging building, Wen Yue found Zhang Dachun.

Zhang Dachun had just fired two more Tiger Crouching Cannons, temporarily knocking down several Dahou Jin warriors, and then immediately cleaned the cannon chambers and was busy sweating profusely.

When Wen Yue called him over, his face was anxious and impatient.

" Sir, why did you call me over now? The Tiger Crouching Cannon hasn't been cleared yet! " Zhang Dachun shouted.

After all, they are technical talents.

Faced with Zhang Dachun's questioning, Wen Yue was not angry.

Wen Yue said: " Zhang Dachun, don't use those two tiger squatting cannons, take out the three hundred son rapid cannons! "

" A hundred sons in a row? "

Zhang Dachun shook his head and said: " Sir, didn't you say that those three cannons wereted a lot of projectiles and couldn't be used?

Besides , those three cannons are clamped on wooden frames and cannot be used in the pier unless the door is opened, but in that case, the Tatars will come in ..."

" All I want is to open the door and let the Tatars in! "

Wen Yue said harshly: " Our blunderbuss alone is not enough. The Tatars will definitely use a ram to open our gate. In that case, we might as well let the Tatars in and kill them! "

" Sir, that would be too dangerous, the Tatars are ferocious ..." Zhang Dachun was still hesitating.

Let the Tatars be brought in to kill, and the dungeon is full of people. In a panic, if one of them fails to let a few Tatars escape, not only will the dungeon immediately become a river of blood, but there is also a high possibility that it will be breached from the inside!

But before he finished speaking, Wen Yue ordered in an unquestionable tone: " Listen to me, Zhang Dachun, go get ready! "

" All right! "

Zhang Dachun gritted his teeth and couldn't think much more.

He immediately led a few people and dragged out the three Baizi Cannons placed on the wooden shelves from the knotted corner of the wall.

After looking at the position, he placed the three Baizi Cannons in the middle of the gate of the Dunsuo, and then quickly loaded the projectiles inside.

at this time.

Someone on the hanging building shouted: " Master Baihu , the Tatars are twenty steps closer to us and are starting to shoot arrows! "

The words just fell.

" Whoosh whoosh whoosh ..."

Suddenly, a series of arrows shot in from outside the wall, hitting the wooden boards and bricks of the house with a swishing sound.

Even the tiles and wooden boards were overturned.

Then seven or eight screams rang out, and the Ming people standing on the ladders immediately fell to the ground, with arrows deeply embedded in their foreheads and necks.

Just when he came up to look for the shooting target, he was hit by an arrow!

This shows how accurate and powerful Tatar archery is at close range!

For a time, everyone was frightened by the Tatars' archery skills, and no one dared to come forward and continue shooting.

Wen Yue looked at Zhang Dachun and asked in a deep voice: " Zhang Dachun, how long do you want? "

Zhang Dachun was like an ant on a hot pot, sweating all over his head with anxiety, but his hands were extremely stable as he stuffed handfuls of iron ball projectiles into the Baizi Cannon.

" Sir, give me another twenty breaths! " Zhang Dachun shouted.

One breath is about three seconds, and twenty breaths is almost a minute .

If it is normal, one minute is very short and can pass by without paying attention.

However , now, the Tatars are twenty steps away, that is, less than thirty meters away. With such a short distance, it takes less than half a minute to reach the outside of the wall and attack the gate of the pier!

Wen Yue remained calm and looked at each other. The somewhat panicked people said in a deep voice, " You heard me, give me another twenty breaths and continue shooting! "

This was a critical moment, and everyone present was ready to risk their lives.

It is impossible not to be afraid of death, but when I think about it, if the Tatars break through the wall and attack, their death may be even worse!

So, everyone once again lit the three-eyed blunderbuss in their hands and fired.

Fireguns and screams sounded at the same time.

In this round of shooting, another five or six civilians were killed by arrows, but only one or two of the Tatars fell, which delayed the attack for more than ten seconds.

Wen Yue looked through the crack of the gate and saw several Houjin soldiers dragging away their dead companions, holding swords, axes and other weapons, stepping onto the ditch filled with corpses, and charging towards the wall and gate with a grin. .

After this round of fire blunderbuss was fired, there was no time to continue filling the gunpowder projectiles and continue shooting.

Wen Yue asked the people to go up and down the ladder

=== Chapter 42 _ Hundreds of Sons in a Row ===

If you really have to face life and death, no matter how determined you are, you will still feel a little panicked in your heart.

Looking at the many times the number of Tatars outside , just around the corner, many people present turned pale, and fear welled up deep in their eyes.

If Wen Yue hadn't stood straight in front of him without wavering at all , everyone would have been fleeing in panic at this moment, at a loss what to do!

" Damn it, fight with these Tatars! "

" If you die, just die. I will have to support two Tatars before I die! "

" Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, death will happen in an instant ..."

Dun Jun Ma Ming and Liu Yong encouraged each other, Wu Sangui and others also pursed their lips tightly and held the weapons in their hands tightly. The two brothers Chao An and Chao Ning showed cruel smiles and planned to kill several Tatars. Give yourself some backing.

The line between life and death is coming.

For the first time, Wen Yue felt that ten seconds was so long.

And just at the gate , there was the sound of Tatars chopping with swords and axes.

Zhang Dachun suddenly shouted: " Okay, the Hundred Sons Cannon is loaded! "

Wen Yue did not hesitate and immediately ordered: " Light the match ! Zu Bai, Zu Ji, go and open the door! "

Zu Bai and Zu Ji didn't think at all. After hearing the order, they subconsciously opened the gate of the Dunsuo.

The Tatars outside were shouting and were happily hacking at the door with swords and axes.

But he didn't expect that the door would open by itself from the outside in. He was stunned for a while, and he was crowded at the door without reacting.

Taking advantage of this, Wen Yue called Zu Bai and Zu Ji back.

The next moment, the Tatars came to their senses and looked at the open door of the pier. They rushed in without thinking.

In their view, even if there are any conspiracies or traps in it, they are just like chickens and dogs and are vulnerable to a single blow in front of so many armored warriors.

" Wow! "

In an instant , twenty or thirty armored soldiers rushed into the pier along the open door.

What greeted them was the scythe of death!

" Boom! "

A huge gunpowder explosion sounded, and then iron ball projectiles shot out from the muzzle of the Baizi Cannon like a goddess scattering flowers, hitting the Houjin warriors who rushed in hard.

According to European terms, this Hundred Sons Rapid Firegun is a large shotgun.

Such a close distance, coupled with the number of projectiles that can be bombarded by seventy or eighty at a time, even the Tatars wearing strong Mingguang heavy armor can't resist it!

In an instant , the armor of the twenty or thirty soldiers who had just rushed in was broken, the projectiles were fired into the body, and most of them fell to the ground immediately.

Only a few Tatars who were squeezed to the side managed to escape and were only seriously injured. However, Wen Yue and others directly dealt with the damage without giving them any chance of survival.

The Tatars outside the door didn't react. They saw nothing in front of them and subconsciously continued to rush inside.

As expected.

After a huge bang, more than twenty Tatar corpses fell to the ground.

At this time, some Tatars finally reacted.

The Tatars in front wanted to retreat anxiously, but the Tatars in the rear did not know the situation in front, and were anxious to make a contribution, so they pushed forward with all their strength.

As a last resort, the Tatars in front could only be pushed forward.

The sound of the Baizi Cannon sounded again, and dense iron ball pellets were shot out again, but this time only the corpses of more than a dozen Tatars were left behind .

This is because the inside of the pier is small, and the bodies of the fallen Tatars have almost blocked the doorway, and they have also blocked a lot of iron projectiles.

The Tatars who reacted were also shrewd. After being pushed into the gate, they hid on both sides, so they did not suffer much damage.

The Tatars, who had escaped the barrage of attacks, were sweating and frightened.

Immediately, ferocious smiles appeared on their faces. According to past experience, since they rushed into the gate, the Han people in the dungeon were like lambs to be slaughtered, without any resistance.

However , these Tatars have forgotten that everything they have encountered since they attacked Qingya Dun has never appeared according to their previous experience!

" Kill the prisoners! "

Wen Yue suddenly shouted, picked up the spear, and accurately stabbed a Tatar in the throat!

" Kill the prisoners! "

The other Dunjun soldiers also shouted each other, holding their weapons against the Tatars to prevent them from charging in any further.

With Wen Yue and other leaders of the Dun Army, the people of the Ming Dynasty who were hiding behind were also holding ladders, kitchen knives tied to long sticks, or simply sharpened wood, etc., standing on both sides and pushing the Tatars hard. Stab him.

The pier was originally small, and there were so many corpses piled at the gate . Although there were many Tatars outside the pier, there were only a few who rushed in.

For a time, they had no place to hide. Even though they were wearing armor, they could only die in frustration under the attack of so many people.

During this period .

Wen Yue asked Zhang Dachun to reload quickly, and also directed people to pull apart the Tatar corpses blocking the door, revealing a gap for shooting.

After five or six breaths.

" Boom! "

There was another bang, and the bullets of the Baizi Cannon once again hit the Tatars who continued to rush in.

Suddenly, more than twenty Houjin warriors fell to the ground!

In this short period of time, nearly seventy Houjin warriors had died.

The Tatars were afraid, and for the first time their faces showed expressions of fear!

Some people wanted to withdraw, while others wanted to continue the attack. Soon, the Tatars became chaotic.

Everyone in Qingyadun took this opportunity and gave the Tatars no chance to unify their thoughts.

" drink! "

" kill! "

Everyone's face showed determination and hatred for the Tatars.

He yelled angrily and took a step forward.

After forcing the Tatars to retreat step by step, they actually forced the Tatars out of the Dunsuo gate with their crude wooden weapons!

Seeing this, Wen Yue nodded in his heart, but knew that if he wanted to repel the Tatars, this alone would not be enough. He also had to look at firearms.

So, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Dachun, and suddenly became very angry.

Then I saw Zhang Dachun still filling the Baizi Cannon with iron ball projectiles. His face was flushed. It seemed that he had just killed so many Tatars and was still the most elite soldier in Houjin. He was so excited.

Wen Yue went over and gave Zhang Dachun a slap in the face, scolding: " Zhang Dachun, why are you doing this barrage of cannons? We really have so many cannonballs in our pier? "

Zhang Dachun said with an aggrieved face: " Sir, didn't you say you are not afraid of waste? "

Wen Yue remained calm

=== Chapter 43 _ Defeat the Tatars ===

While talking to Zhang Dachun, the Tatars who entered the pier had been forced out of the gate.

But everyone was so excited and angry that they wanted to step out of the gate and continue to persecute the Tatars.

Seeing this, Wen Yue hurriedly shouted and stopped everyone.

Relying on the narrow terrain in the pier, it is okay to stop the Tatars. If they go out to fight in the field and do not rely on the power of the terrain, they are definitely no match for the Tatars.

Under Wen Yue's order, everyone retreated step by step and slowly returned to the pier.

But the door was not closed, Wen Yue kept it open.

This is what Zhang Fei failed to do at Dangyang Bridge. After being intimidated, Zhang Fei demolished Dangyang Bridge, which allowed Cao Cao to see that there was no ambush and continue the pursuit.

Wen Yue was full of truth and openness, which made the Tatars unable to do so.

You look at me, I look at you. No one dares to continue the attack. They are afraid that after entering the pier, they will be killed by a barrage of bullets, so they stay in stalemate.

At this time, Zhang Dachun had loaded the two squatting tiger cannons. Seeing that the Tatars were deadlocked outside the pier, he was rude.

" put! "

Zhang Dachun shouted loudly, and then immediately covered his ears with several people nearby.

" Boom! "

" Boom! "

Two loud roars exploded, and a large number of projectiles and stones hit the Tatars outside the pier.

" Ahhhh ..."

The screams sounded one after another , making people's faces change!

" kill! "

Wen Yue took a step forward at the right time and shouted loudly.

" kill! "

The people behind him also took a step forward and shouted loudly.

Although there were less than forty people, it was as if there was a murderous aura gathering in the sky.

The Tatars outside the gate were frightened, with horrified expressions on their faces. Someone made a " croak " sound, and suddenly all the Tatars panicked and ran back, dragging their legs.

Don't chase poor criminals, but that doesn't mean you won't use cold guns and hidden arrows.

" Fire the arrow! "

" Load and shoot! "

Wen Yue and Zu Bai picked up their bows and arrows and shot at the fleeing Tatars.

Wu Sangui was also anxious, calling on everyone to reload quickly and shoot the fleeing Tatars.

After some shooting , the Tatars left the bodies of more than thirty auxiliary soldiers on the spot, and they were so frightened that they ran faster.

It wasn't until he reached more than two hundred steps that he gradually stopped running.

Wen Yue could still hear the furious yelling of Niu Luzhen from a distance.

This attack by the Tatars was extremely dangerous, and they had already been driven into the pier. If anything went wrong, everyone in Qingya Dun would die without a burial place.

But in the end , it was not the people in the mound who died without a burial place, but the Tatars who came to attack.

Looking at the Tatar corpses on the ground, many of them looked hideous and terrifying, and the blood flowing from the wounds was everywhere on the ground. The pungent smell of blood made the already unpleasant smell even more unpleasant. Smell it.

But everyone didn't care at all, everyone had the feeling of surviving the disaster in their hearts .

" Hahaha …"

" It's great, it's great! "

" So many Tatars, hey, when I was in Guangning City, I never killed so many Tatars at once! "

" Uncle Ge, have you seen it ? I will avenge you! "

Everyone was laughing and crying, hugging each other, feeling relieved about escaping death.

Wen Yue also felt relieved. He really wanted to sit down on the ground and have a good rest regardless of his image.

However, Wen Yue only took a few breaths and kept his body straight.

Because he knew that the battle to defend Qingya Dun was not over yet.

Although the Tatars left nearly two hundred corpses inside and outside Qingya Dun, there were two Niulu who came this time, and there were still three to four hundred Tatars in total.

However, there is not much ammunition in Qingya Dun , and when Hou Jin soldiers approached the wall just now, they shot and killed many civilians in the pier. The manpower was also reduced by a quarter, and it would be even more difficult to hold on.

What Wen Yue didn't expect was that soon his difficulty would no longer be a difficulty.

On the outpost seven or eight miles away from Qingya Dun, Wu Xiang stared at everything in Qingya Dun with his eyes wide open and his mouth wide open.

From his position, he had a very good view. Although Qingya Dun was looking small, he could see clearly.

Wu Xiang just thought that under the heavy attack of the Tatars, Qingya Dun would be overturned instantly and would not be able to resist the slightest bit.

Sure enough, as he expected.

Even though two squatting tiger cannons were obtained from nowhere in Qingya Dun , there was no way to deal with the large number of Houjin warriors wearing heavy armor.

So Wu Xiang saw that the Tatars entered Qingya Dun easily and without any losses.

And just when he clenched his fists and his eyes were red, he planned to remember these Tatars and look for opportunities to take revenge in the future.

Suddenly , several cannons rang out in Qingya Dun, and Wu Xiang was shocked to see the Tatars entering Qingya Dun, each one dead.

Then, the extremely elite Tatars were beaten out by more than a dozen Dunjun soldiers and some common people holding wood and ladders.

Finally, amidst the loud shouts of everyone in Qingya Dun, were they frightened and fled?

" Snapped! "

Wu Xiang slapped himself, and the real pain came from his face, making him sure that what he just saw was not an illusion!

" My lord ... my lord ... did I read that correctly? The Tatars were actually beaten away? "

At this time, the deputy general on the side also sounded suspicious.

Looking at the other people, their faces all looked like they had seen a ghost.

Wu Xiang was the first to react.

" Zheng! "

Wu Xiang pulled out the sword from his waist and shouted: " The whole army is here, follow my orders, attack and kill the captives! "

this is a good chance!

Most of the Tatar armored soldiers were killed, and the remaining ones were only auxiliary soldiers. Their courage had just been broken. No matter how weak his soldiers were, he could still dispatch more than 1,500 people to deal with the remaining 400 Tatars. , is enough!

Under Wu Xiang's order, his 1,500 sergeants no longer hid and rushed towards the Tatars outside Qingya Dun!

Twin castles.

Wang Youtian and Chen Changjin stared blankly at what just happened.

What?

Is this a Tatar?

In addition to the people of the Ming Dynasty who were coerced, nearly a thousand people attacked a small pier. Even if it was not captured, nearly half of the corpses were left behind.

This, if this is not seen with one's own eyes, whoever said it from someone's mouth, everyone who hears it will be shocked.

=== Chapter 44 _ The Ming army suddenly appeared ===

Needless to say, Wang Youtian and Chen Changjin also discovered the actions of Wu Xiang and other troops.

Chen Changjin took a look, turned around and said, " Sir, it seems that General Wu is eyeing those Tatars. "

" This is not nonsense, I'm not blind! "

Wang Youtian said angrily, and then said: " This General Wu said he was here to look for his son, but after all, he was not trying to get credit . At least more than a hundred Jianqiu were killed in the battle at Qingya Dun. ?

Hey, this hysterical Jinyiwei Baihu is really shrewd in his business. He exchanged a dozen Jianlu heads for almost all our firearms, and in turn killed ten times as many Jianlu! "

Wang Youtian's heart was bleeding, he was jealous and envious.

The Tatars Qingya Dun killed this time were all firearms from his Shuangtai Fort, but he didn't get any credit for them.

However , Wang Youtian did not want to think about it. Even if these firearms were in his hands, could he be able to kill so many Tatars in a critical moment without fear of danger?

Chen Changjin was also distressed. With so many Tatar heads, if he was given ten or eight of them, he would definitely be promoted to one or two levels without any problem.

At this time, Wang Youtian suddenly asked: " By the way, Captain Chen, do you have any clues about the matter that asked you to find Wu Xiang's son? "

Chen Changjin suddenly felt a knot in his heart. What clues could there be? Maybe Wu Xiang would find his son in Qingya Dun later, right?

However , Chen Changjin did not dare to speak directly to Wang Youtian.

Now Wang Youtian is very angry. If he says this again, I'm afraid he will suffer the same crime again.

So Chen Changjin laughed and said vaguely: " Sir, I'm still looking, but according to my subordinates, I have seen traces of Wu Xiang's son at Shuangtaibao Station. "

" Well ... find it as soon as possible. " Wang Youtian said solemnly.

" Yes. " Chen Changjin lowered his head and responded.

The two were silent for a while.

Wang Youtian frowned and said to himself: " No, it 's not appropriate just like this. I don't know how many days Jianlu will stay outside Shanhaiguan this time. I have no firearms and no one to defend the city." I'm afraid it will be very difficult. We must drag General Wu to my Shuangtai Fort ..."

With that said, Wang Youtian ordered again: " Captain Chen. "

" exist. "

" Well ... In this way, you can quietly spread some news that our Shuangtai Fort has discovered General Wu's son. It's best to spread the news to General Wu. "

" Sir, isn't this good ..."

" What are you afraid of? Discovery is not discovery. Let's trick General Wu into coming to our Shuangtai Fort first. Otherwise, the Tatars will continue to attack our Shuangtai Fort. Will you and I still have a way to survive? "

" yes …"

Chen Changjin, who knew the inside story , hesitated for a moment and finally agreed.

It doesn't matter if you spread rumors anyway .

Outside Qingya Pier.

Kua Dai's face was extremely ugly. He didn't understand why there were so many firearms and four or five powerful artillery pieces in a small pier, which killed many warriors in his hands.

However, this did not stop him from being generous and using his whip to beat the remaining Houjin warriors hard.

" You are really a bunch of trash! "

Kua Dai cursed : " There are hundreds of people, and they can't even take down a small pier. It's really embarrassing for me. How can I explain to the Eighth Prince! "

The Hou Jin warriors who were whipped by him all had sullen expressions on their faces, and their eyes were full of unwillingness and shame.

Finally, a chief stood up and said loudly: " Uh-huh, give us another chance. If we don't bulldoze this pier this time, we won't come back alive to see you! "

" Uh-huh, give us another chance! "

shouted the other Tartars, their voices full of anger!

Kua Dai glanced at the people who were begging for battle and shouted: " Okay, then I will give you another chance! If you can't win this Dunsuo, you don't have to go back to see Brother Eight, just commit suicide! "

" yes! "

The remaining twenty or so Houjin warriors mounted their horses and rushed straight towards Qingya Dun, waving their weapons, followed by some auxiliary soldiers who were also shouting.

" Sir, the Tatars are coming with great force this time. I'm afraid they won't be easy to deal with! "

Qingya Dun was hanging upstairs, and Zu Bai looked at the Tatars rushing towards him again with a solemn expression.

Wen Yue's face was calm, not afraid at all, he just tightened his grip on the hard bow in his hand.

" Prepare the firecrackers ! "

At his order, everyone in the pier raised their loaded three-eyed muskets and aimed at the charging Tatars.

War is the fastest way for people to grow up!

An hour ago, these people were holding firecrackers, their hands were shaking, their legs were shaking, and their faces were filled with fear and confusion.

But now, facing the ferocious howling Tatars, each of them looked calm, and the fire blunderbuss in their hands did not tremble at all, quietly waiting for Wen Yue's order.

Seeing that the Tatars were about to reach a suitable shooting distance, Wen Yue opened his mouth and asked everyone to light up and shoot.

at this time.

With a glance, he saw a large Ming army rushing out from the south . There were hundreds of cavalry at the front, followed by more than a thousand infantry.

Where did the Ming army suddenly appear from?

Wen Yue was wondering when Zu Ji suddenly pointed at the team and said happily:

" Hey, that seems to be Mr. Wu's flag! "

Zu Bai also took a few glances and confirmed that this was Wu Xiang's army. He immediately turned to Wu Sangui and shouted: " Brother Gui, your father is here to save us ! "

Wu Sangui was surprised and happy when he heard this. He put his hands on the wall of the hanging building, put his feet on it, and looked hard at the sudden appearance of the army.

" It's daddy! " Wu Sangui waved with joy, " Daddy, I'm here! "

Other Dun troops were also cheering. The Ming army suddenly appeared and solved their siege!

And listening to the joyful voices of Zubai and the others , Wen Yue's heart that had been holding on was finally relieved.

Then he seemed to have lost all his strength and couldn't hold on anymore. He sat down, the smile on his face became more and more, and finally he lay on the ground and laughed.

From the very beginning when Wu Sangui was left behind, Wen Yue knew there would be reinforcements, and now he finally got the reinforcements!

Amidst the cheers of everyone in the pier , the army led by Wu Xiang outside was overwhelming. With just one encounter, the formation of three to four hundred Tatars was killed in a mess.

Although the Tatars are brave, it is not an exaggeration to say that their soldiers can even block one, two, and three. However, they have just lost too many soldiers. Just relying on the remaining twenty or thirty soldiers will not help at all, and they can only be defeated quickly.

After losing more than two hundred Tatars, another

=== Chapter 45 _ Damn good man ===

After Houjin Tarzi left, the gate of Qingya Dun opened.

The people in the pier ran outside like crazy, cheering and welcoming Master Wang.

Wu Sangui and Zu Bai were the fastest runners. As soon as the gate opened, they rode their horses and ran towards the army flag outside the pier.

Li Tong, Ma Ming and others also rode horses and ran happily outside.

Wen Yue turned around and saw that Commander Zhong Dacheng was thinking the same thing. He hurriedly grabbed him and asked him to quickly lead the people to prepare a delicious meal to welcome Master Wang.

Of course, it is impossible for such a small pier to satisfy the appetite of thousands of people. What Wen Yue asked him to make was for some generals such as Wu Xiang.

Zhong Dacheng came to his senses and repeatedly praised him, " As expected of Master Baihu , he almost forgot about it. " Then he listened to the order and hurried away.

After ordering Zhong Dacheng, Wen Yue grabbed some other Dunjun soldiers who were running slowly and asked them to lead the people to clean up the Tatar corpses blocked at the door. There was no place to walk.

The corpses of the Tatars covered the entire small courtyard of the Dunsuo. Wu Sangui and the others had just stepped on the corpses of the Tatars as they galloped away.

Then Wen Yue asked Zhang Dachun to stop being happy and clean up the cannons and count the number of gunpowder pellets.

After giving some more instructions to everyone, Wen Yue took off his Mingguang armor, put on his Feiyu suit, slung an embroidered spring knife around his waist, and with a smile on his face, mounted his horse and walked out of the gate of the Dunsuo. .

Outside the pier, there were corpses of Tatars. The sergeants brought by Wu Xiang were shouting and chopping off the heads from the corpses of the Tatars, stripping off the armor, and harvesting rich trophies.

Every time they harvest a trophy, they will shout with joy.

Wen Yue rode his horse at a slow pace and was gradually infected by these sergeants, with more and more smiles on his face.

Wherever Wen Yue went , the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty would stop what they were doing and make way for him, with awe and admiration on their faces.

What stood in awe was the flying fish suit Wen Yue wore and the embroidered spring knife on his waist.

What I admire is that Wen Yue can not only survive the siege of nearly a thousand people, but also fight back the Houjin Tatars who killed nearly half of them.

They could clearly see this achievement from the sentry stand before, and they couldn't help but admire it from the bottom of their hearts!

Wen Yue smiled and nodded at them , walking between them.

After walking for a while, we arrived at a place one hundred and fifty steps outside Qingya Pier.

Suddenly, Wen Yue stopped.

He reined in his horse and did not advance.

Because right in front of him, there was a broken corpse lying on the ground.

There was not an inch of hair on this corpse, and the whole body was covered in blood and flesh. There was no intact place. There were traces of being cut by knives everywhere. In some places, dense white bones could even be seen.

Moreover, the facial features of this corpse were not complete. The nose and ears were missing, and one eye was hollow. There was a huge wound, as if it had been dug out, so that the entire face was twisted together in pain. , extremely ugly.

And this corpse was none other than the unknown Ming sergeant who led the expelled people to fight back.

He was caught by the Tatars, who forcibly cut and ate his flesh, and was tortured to death, but he never uttered a word of pain or begged for mercy from the beginning to the end.

Wen Yue dismounted and stood in front of the twisted and ugly corpse, staring at it for a long time.

Suddenly .

Wen Yue discovered that there was some writing under the broken right palm of the corpse.

He hurriedly and carefully removed the right palm of the corpse, wanting to see if the Ming sergeant had left any last wishes, and he might be able to help him fulfill them.

Suddenly!

Wen Yue's body froze in place.

Under the palm, there is the word "font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"明/span/font" !

The character "font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"明/span/font" is not pretty, and is even a bit crooked. However, the character is deeply carved one stroke at a time.

This is the mid-winter season, and outside Shanhaiguan and even further north, the soil has long been frozen to a freezing state.

Even with a sharp sword, it is difficult to penetrate the frozen soil.

However, the word " Ming " is written very deeply. It is three points deeper than the inscription engraved on the stone tablet , which is enough to penetrate into people's hearts!

At this time, Wu Sangui rode over on horseback and led several people, including a person who looked very similar to him.

" Brother Wen. " Wu Sangui's excited and joyful voice sounded, " Let me introduce to you, this is my father. "

Wu Sangui called out twice and couldn't help but be confused when he saw Wen Yue standing there without responding.

" Brother Wen? "

Wu Sangui shouted again, and then he saw the corpse in front of Wen Yue and the word next to the corpse. In an instant , the excitement and joy on Wu Sangui's face disappeared, and he was stunned.

Wu Xiang behind him also saw the soldier's body and the word "font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"明/span/font" .

In an instant .

Everyone was speechless and fell silent.

After a long time.

Wu Xiang sighed: " This is my good man from Ming Dynasty ..."

Wu Sangui's eyes were red: " Brother Wen ... this ... I ... we should bury this sergeant's body properly, right? "

Wen Yue said softly: " Not only should he be buried properly, but he should also be engraved with a monument to remember him. "

With that said, Wen Yue called Li Tong and Ma Ming and asked them to take good care of the mutilated corpse of the Ming Dynasty sergeant. He also personally dug out the piece of soil with the word " Ming " engraved on it, and waited until the battlefield was cleaned. , find a geomantic treasure land and bury them together.

After doing this, Wen Yue said hello to Wu Xiang: " I have seen the commander-in-chief, Mr. Qian Shi. "

Wen Yue did not call himself a " humble position " because he did not belong to the official position of military commander, but to the imperial guard.

Although the Jin Yiwei was also considered a military attache, there was another official system, and he was subordinate to the emperor's personal soldiers. To put it bluntly, Wen Yue dared to call himself a " lowly position " , and Wu Xiang did not dare to accept it.

The commander -in-chief is a military attache set up at the guard level, ranking second to the commander-in-chief and the commander-in-chief.

The Wei is equivalent to the current military division in the province , and the officers and soldiers under its jurisdiction were equivalent to the current militia, reserve, and logistics support troops during most of the Ming Dynasty.

For most of the Ming Dynasty, the commanding officer was equivalent to military rank, which was related to rank, treatment, and qualifications, but had nothing to do with authority.

He may manage the guard's farming, troop training, patrols, weapons, etc., he may manage a thousand-household office, or he may serve as a mid-level and low-level officer such as the commander-in-chief or conduct officer in a certain battalion.

You can also only receive a salary and no actual duties, because this official title can be hereditary, such as Qi Jiguang's family's Dengzhou Guard Commander Qian

=== Chapter 46 _ How to fight the Tatars ===

Wu Xiang looked at Wen Yue carefully and looked up and down for a while.

Suddenly, he patted Wen Yue on the shoulder, turned around and laughed: " Hahaha, it seems that the Jin Yiwei are not only eagles and dogs, but also heroes like Wen Baihu! "

Wu Xiang laughed and squinted at Wen Yue's reaction.

He deliberately said the word " eagle dog " to Wen Yue to test Wen Yue's attitude.

If Wen Yue was angry, Wu Xiang would immediately apologize, thank him for saving his son, and then stop dealing with him;

But if Wen Yue is not angry, Wu Xiang can be sure that they can have a close friendship. Judging from the fact that he is guarding a small pier today, Wen Yue will definitely be a powerful force among the Jinyi Guards after he returns to the court.

As a modern person who has traveled through time, how could Wen Yue not guess Wu Xiang's little thoughts?

It just so happened that he also wanted to deal with Wu Xiang.

In the future , there will also be good care for this land in Liaodong.

After these few days of defense of Qingya Dun, only twenty years of Ming Dynasty history are known.

Letting Wen Yue return to the Jinyiwei system honestly and become a personal soldier of the emperor and a minion of hawks and dogs is definitely not what Wen Yue wants.

There was no emotion or anger on Wen Yue's face, and he smiled lightly and said: " Master Qianshi is joking, I am just a member of a hundred households , what kind of hero can I be? "

Seeing that Wen Yue wasn't angry, he seemed to have chosen the second option.

" Hahaha ..." Wu Xiang suddenly felt happy and laughed: " Wen Baihu , there is no need to be humble. You have killed so many Tatars today, including seventy or eighty Houjin warriors. Just based on this, You are the hero! "

Wen Yue complimented: " That was also General Wu's timely rescue of the siege. Otherwise, the few hundred remaining Tatars just now would have destroyed Qingya Dun. "

" Oh, Wen Baihu , if you say this, I won't ..."

Wu Xiang was about to say something, but at this moment Wu Sangui was unhappy: " Father , Brother Wen, I hear you talking so awkwardly. Why do you two straightforward men want to imitate the sour Confucian talk? It's so ugly! "

Wen Yue and Wu Xiang were both stunned , then took a look and laughed in unison.

" Hahaha ... My child is right, Wen Baihu, you and I are both literati, so don't be so literate. "

" Hahaha, Lord Qianshi, then it's better to be respectful than to obey. "

" Hey, you're still here. You should be punished. You deserve to be punished. Go away. I'll punish you by drinking. "

Everyone laughed together and returned to Qingya Dun under the leadership of Wen Yue .

In Qingya Dun, Chief Jia Zhong Dacheng had already prepared banquets and meals. The blood stains on the corpses in the pier had also been cleaned away, but there was still a faint smell of blood in the air that lingered.

As Wu Xiang walked along, he saw a large number of corpses outside the gate of Qingya Dun , including both Tatars and ordinary people.

After walking in, I saw that the walls of Qingya Dun were covered with arrows and there were traces of weapon strikes. There were even cracks in some places, as if they could be knocked down with just a push.

Entering the pier, not a single wall of the house was intact. All the tiles of the house fell off. There were blood stains everywhere around the pier, signs of fighting. Everyone in the pier was injured. It can be seen that the battle just happened. of intensity.

Because the house was also damaged, there was no place to stay.

Zhong Dacheng asked someone to place a dining table next to the stone monument in the open space. Wu Xiang sat down at Wen Yue's invitation . He glanced at the surrounding environment and couldn't help but sigh: " Wen Baihu , that battle just now was really dangerous. I really don't know how you defeated the Tatars ..."

Wen Yue smiled and said, " It's nothing. It's just that the people work together to repel the enemy. "

Wen Yue said it simply, but everyone knew the hard work involved.

Wu Sangui chuckled and said: " Hey, father , you didn't see us using firearms together. Bang bang bang, the Tatars were frightened and frightened. And that night, I personally used the three-eyed gun." I killed two Tatar Baijia! "

As Wu Sangui spoke, he gestured like he was holding a three-eyed gun.

Wu Xiang didn't see much childishness on Wu Sangui's face, but instead looked much more calm and decisive.

" Oh, you kid! "

Wu Xiang rubbed Wu Sangui's head, feeling a little distressed, but more happy.

These are troubled times, the faster you grow, the better you can survive!

" Come, come, drink! "

Next, everyone drank and ate vegetables while chatting about the battle just now and the current battle of Guangning.

Speaking of the fall of Guangning, Wu Sangui immediately told Wu Xiang that Wen Yue had guessed the fall of Guangning and started making preparations based on battlefield analysis before receiving any news of the fall of Guangning.

Wu Xiang was shocked after hearing this and couldn't help but look at Wen Yue a few more times.

He couldn't help but praise in his heart , this is a general who is no less talented than anyone in the army. If he joins the military, he will definitely become a general guarding the side in the future.

It's just a pity that he joined the Jinyi Guards early. If something happens this time, he may be recalled by the court.

Wu Xiang was surprised and couldn't help but ask Wen Yue about his views on other wars, such as the previous battles of Saarhu and Kaitie.

Wen Yue hid half of the story and revealed the other half. He analyzed what he saw on the Internet for later generations and analyzed why the Ming army failed from all corners.

This made everyone stunned, not only Wu Xiang, but also others looked at Wen Yue with eyes full of admiration.

After analyzing the previous battles, everyone digested it for a while.

After Wu Xiang was silent for a while, he said again: " Wen Baihu , how do you think we should deal with Jianlu in the future? "

Wen Yue said without hesitation: " Firearms! "

The transformation from cold weapons to hot weapons is an inevitable development process of war.

Not to mention Italian artillery, even if there was a Maxim machine gun with sufficient ammunition, Wen Yue was confident that with just the few Dunjun troops in Qingya Dun, he could kill as many Tatars as they came.

" Firearms? "

Wu Xiang frowned now, shook his head and said: " Wen Baihu , although firearms are good, they are not practical.

This time, although you used firearms to repel the attack of two Niulu Tatars, you also killed almost one Niulu Tatar.

But this is because the Tatars are not fully prepared. If everyone in the Tatars is wearing armor or even holding a shield, firearms such as the three-eyed blunderbuss and the squatting tiger cannon will have no effect at all. "

Wen Yue smiled lightly and said: " Lord Qianshi, it's just that the firearms are not powerful enough. If there are more powerful firearms, even if the Tatars are covered with strong armor, they will be as fragile as brittle paper. "

" A more powerful weapon? "

Wu Xiang sighed:

=== Chapter 47 _ The crisis has been resolved but we still have to stay here ===

Facing Wu Xiang's question, Wen Yue smiled and did not continue to answer.

And I began to imagine in my mind, what would happen if modern weapons such as aircraft, cannons, tanks , etc. appeared on the battlefield of the Ming Dynasty?

Well, this is not just a counterattack against Jianlu. It is not impossible for the Chinese Empire to rise hundreds of years in advance and become the top of the world.

It's just ... let alone airplanes, tanks, and cannons, let's just improve the muskets and make flintlock guns first.

Everyone ate and drank enough and did not rest.

The sergeants brought by Wu Xiang outside finished cleaning the battlefield and began to discuss how to escape.

Wu Xiang said: " Wen Baihu , although the remnants of Niulu were repulsed by us, other Tatar troops will come at any time. I think you should follow me to Juehua Island. After the Jianlu troops leave this time, , make plans again. "

Wu Xiang brought several large ships this time. If he brought thousands of people to the twin castles, they would definitely not be able to accommodate them . However, there are only more than thirty people here in Wenyue, so it is enough to squeeze them in casually.

Hearing Wu Xiang's words.

The people in the pier all had their eyes shining and their faces full of hope. They were finally saved and no longer had to worry.

However, Zhong Dacheng, Li Tong, Ma Ming and other Dunjun soldiers and women in Qingya Dun showed worries.

They are the troops of Qingya Dun. If Qingya Dun is captured by the Tatars, they can leave. However, Qingya Dun is safe and sound. If they leave, they will abandon their duty. If they are pursued in the future, they will be killed. The sin of the head.

Wu Xiang saw their worries and said with a smile: " Don't worry, you are all loyal and brave men of our Ming Dynasty. You can serve as officers in our army. I will report it for you and no one will hold you accountable. "

Hearing this, Zhong Dacheng and others' worries disappeared.

Wu Xiang is the commander of the envoy, and he is of the fourth rank. With him coming forward, naturally no one will come to pursue him again, and the women in Dunjun's family are all together, so they will not be treated wherever they go.

But at this time.

Wen Yue smiled and shook his head and said, " Master Qianshi, I am right here and I am not going anywhere! "

This was the second time Wen Yue said this.

The last time I talked about it was with Chen Changjin from Shuangtaibao .

After hearing Wen Yue's words, everyone was stunned. No one thought that Wen Yue actually wanted to stay here.

Why stay here ?

There is no debauchery or extravagance here, there is just wind and snow all over the sky, and there are just densely packed Tatars!

Immediately, Wu Sangui was shocked and said: " Ah, Brother Wen, why? "

Others also looked at Wen Yue in confusion.

Facing everyone's doubts, many pictures suddenly flashed through Wen Yue's mind:

There are Tatars dancing and howling outside the Dunsuo, showing off their power; there is the despair of the expelled people and cries for mercy; there is the desire for life on the face of Dunsuo army Zhao Bing when he died unfortunately; and there is the determination of everyone in the Dunsuo. With a straight face, he fired at the fence ...

These images flashed one by one, very quickly.

But in the end, it was fixed on the soldier who was tortured to death without saying a word , and on the word "font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"明/span/font" he carved on the frozen soil .

It is true that leaving with Wu Xiang now is the best result, so that he can save his life in the turbulent times and make plans in the future.

However, Wen Yue felt that since he was allowed to live another life and come to the end of the Ming Dynasty.

And at this special moment when Guangning City fell, we should do something, at least to attract more attention from the Tatars and save more people.

More importantly, if you just leave with Wu Xiang, it will be difficult to return to Liaodong in the future.

" Nothing. The reason why I want to stay is very simple. I just want to attract more attention from the Tatars. "

Wen Yue explained : " Just now we have disabled the two Niulu of the Tatars, leaving them with only more than 300 people. The Tatars are ferocious and will not suffer this loss, so it is very likely that they will Will call back.

And if I leave now, the Tatars will definitely vent their anger on the people. If I don't leave, I may be able to attract the attention of the Tatars, and at least buy some time for some people to evacuate into Shanhaiguan. Nor does it bear our responsibility to guard the border. "

After everyone listened, they suddenly realized and showed admiration.

Immediately, the two brothers Chao'an and Chaoning responded: " Master Baihu, since you are staying, we won't leave. Anyway, it would be better to be alone and kill the Tatars! "

The two of them took the lead, and other troops immediately responded .

Chief Jia Zhong Dacheng hesitated for a moment and then said: " Since everyone is staying, it is my responsibility to protect Qingya Dun. How can I leave? "

Even Zu Bai and Zu Ji behind Wu Xiang were interested in making a move, but due to their status, they could not stand up and respond, so they could only turn their attention to Wu Xiang.

Seeing Wen Yue 's response, Wu Xiang's eyes flashed, and he suddenly asked: " Wen Baihu 's courage is commendable, but the Tatars will definitely attack with heavy troops this time, and this pier will definitely be vulnerable." If you can't live, it won't be a dead end by then, so why do you need to do this to kill yourself? "

Wen Yue said: " Of course I am not going to die by staying. I still need Mr. Wu to help me. "

Wu Xiang looked puzzled: " Oh? "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " I just want to hold off the Tatars a little longer, so I want Master Wu to leave two small boats. If the enemy is too powerful, I will naturally leave by boat and will not do that thing of throwing an egg against a stone. "

" good! "

Wu Xiang touched his palms when he heard the words, his eyes filled with admiration.

Just now, he thought Wen Yue was the kind of man who would do anything for the country and the people. He admired this kind of man, but he told Wu Xiang to stay away from him so as not to hurt him.

But now it seems that Wen Yue knows how to advance and retreat, gives in when he should, and acts rationally. This is really a rare talent.

Alas, it's a pity that the daughters in my parents' home and mine are too young. Otherwise, it would be a good idea to marry this son.

Wu Xiang felt a little pity in his heart and said: " Wen Baihu , it is not difficult to do it with two boats, but it may be difficult to achieve it with just two boats. I believe you have other requests, just ask. "

Wen Yue clasped his fists and said with a hearty smile: " Hahaha, in that case, let me tell you straight, sir. I would also like to ask you to leave twenty sergeants who can ride horses to guard the pier with me, and to replenish some weapons and supplies. Send another thirty people to disperse at night and explore the area to see the situation of the Tatars. "

Wu Xiang responded to these requests one by one.

" It's a pity that the pier is too small and I have too many sergeants. I can't leave them all to guard the pier for you. Moreover, since they have already been dispatched, the Tatars will definitely pay attention.

=== Chapter 48 _ Two letters ===

Many people in the border army have a bloody feud with the Tatars, and there are many bloody men among them.

And this time the defense is not a rigid defense, there is an escape route, so naturally many people are willing to stay and defend the pier.

There are more than 20 horses in Qingya Dun, which were captured during the night attack on the Tatars. They are all fine horses. Once the Tatars become powerful, Wen Yue plans to ride out of the encirclement and rush to the seaside.

Therefore, what he asked for were warriors with superb riding skills. As for Jia Chang Zhong Dacheng and other Dunjun troops, except for Chao Ning, who was a night warrior, Wen Yue asked them to follow Wu Xiang and leave temporarily. Needless to say, the people were driven away one by one.

These people had just been able to defeat the two Niulu, but if they really encountered the Tatar army, it would be difficult for them to hold the mound alone.

However, Wen Yue kept Zhang Dachun, who was good at shooting, and also found a few more cannonists in Wu Xiang's army to serve as Zhang Dachun's deputies.

Needless to say , Zu Bai and Zu Ji are here to stay.

Wu Sangui also wanted to stay. After hearing this, Wu Xiang's face, which had been smiling just now, immediately became gloomy and ordered his soldiers to hold Wu Sangui firmly, no matter how Wu Sangui struggled.

Wu Xiang came here to find Wu Sangui. Now that he has been found, how can he be put in danger again.

After the personnel were determined, Wu Xiang left a large amount of supplies.

Wen Yue was not polite. After receiving the supplies , he gave Wu Xiang another surprise, that is, he gave half of the Tatar heads to Wu Xiang!

More than a hundred Tatar heads are enough to upgrade Wen Yue's official position. According to the Ming Dynasty's customary practice of rewarding meritorious officials, and calculated according to the military merit system, if it exceeds a certain amount, it will be converted into casual duties, honorary posts, and material rewards.

And taking those things, it is better to just be a favor.

" Nephew Wen Xian, you mean to give me half of these Tatar heads? "

Wu Xiang was surprised and delighted as he looked at the small pile of Tatar heads in front of him.

Many of these Tartar heads were ferocious in appearance and terrifying in death, but in Wu Xiang's eyes, these Tartar heads looked so cute.

Because just now Wen Yue said that he could give himself half of these heads.

There are more than 300 real Tatar heads here, not the fake heads that were used to kill good people and take credit for their crimes.

If he turned it over to the court, he would no longer have to be a casual official with no actual duties, and could truly control an army of his own.

Therefore, Wu Xiang even called Wen Yue " good nephew " without realizing it .

Wen Yue nodded and said: " Of course, I am willing to give half of these Tatar heads to Lord Qian Shi, but ..."

Hearing the word " but " , Wu Xiang's surprise subsided slightly .

Thinking about it in the blink of an eye, of course, Wen Yue must have wanted something, otherwise he wouldn't have betrayed himself with such a huge favor.

Wu Xiang thought, compared to the more than 150 real Tatars, if the request is not too much, it doesn't matter if he agrees.

" My dear nephew, please tell me, " Wu Xiang said.

" Lord Qianshi, things are not difficult. I hope you can hand these two letters to Lord Wang Huazhen. "

Wen Yue said and took out two yellow paper envelopes.

" letter? "

Wu Xiang was stunned . He didn't expect it to be as simple as handing over two letters.

" What's written on it? "

Wu Xiang was surprised and couldn't help but ask.

" Nothing, this is a letter asking for help from Mr. Wang. If the Tatars are strong, I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to hold them alone, but we may be able to slowly attack them. If the Tatars are small and have reinforcements, they can be annihilated more easily. .

The other letter is intended to be reported to the imperial court through the hands of Master Wang Huazhen as a token of our contribution. "

These two letters were written by Wen Yue the day before yesterday. The first letter was originally written when Qingya Dun was about to lose its hold and he wanted to send Zu Bai or Chao An to Shanhaiguan to ask for help at the risk of death.

But now that Wu Xiang has relieved the siege, if you have written it, you can't write it in vain. If you can't ask for help, you can just bring some supplies. You can't guard Qingya Dun in vain, right?

Moreover, a favor was sold to Wang Huazhen, so that he could share some of the credit among the more than 300 Tatar heads.

In the second letter, Wen Yue actually wanted to vote for his superior Qianhu Lu Yien, asking Lu Yien to exert some pressure and let the Ming army send troops for rescue.

However, God could not fulfill his wish.

Who knew that Lu Yien would actually pass by him while protecting Wang Jianjun, and the two sides would even have a grudge.

There was no other way, Wen Yue had no choice but to file a complaint first.

He had just temporarily changed this letter while he was exchanging supplies.

He only mentioned a small part of his credit in the letter, and then said that it was all the credit of the imperial court and Wei Zhongxian's wise leadership. In short, he said all the flattering words that he could think of.

Wen Yue thought about sending this letter to Wei Zhongxian in advance through Wang Huazhen's hand before Wang Jianjun submitted the letter to show his loyalty.

Although he had the credit for killing the captives and had more than a hundred Tatar heads in hand, Wei Zhongxian would definitely reuse him, but with Wang Jianjun's affairs at the forefront, Wei Zhongxian would inevitably have a knot in his heart.

If you want to develop in Liaodong in the future, you will need to rely more on Wei Zhongxian, the " lord of the palace . "

As for whether Wang Huazhen will deliver the message for him, Wen Yue believes that he will.

Wang Huazhen once belonged to the Donglin Party, but later because of a disagreement with Xiong Tingbi, he quit the Donglin Party and joined the Eunuch Party.

Although Wei Zhongxian, the leader of the eunuch party, was very optimistic about him and defended him in every way, the loss of Guangning City this time led to the defeat of Liaodong, and it was difficult for Wei Zhongxian to protect him.

If he didn't want to seize the merit of his contribution, he would send it to Wei Zhongxian at a speed of hundreds of miles.

This speed must be faster than Wang Jianjun. Wen Yue guessed that Lu Yien and Wang Jianjun were still far away from Shanhaiguan at this time, and it would take at least three or four days to arrive.

On Wu Xiang's side is the navy. Going straight down the sea, you can reach Shanhaiguan in one day.

Wu Xiang could understand the first letter asking for help .

But Wu Xiang couldn't understand the second letter asking Wang Huazhen to report to the court, so he asked: " Nephew Wen Xian, you are a member of Jinyiwei Baihu, why don't you pass through the inside of your Jinyiwei ..."

The words were not finished.

Seeing the half-smiling expression on Wen Yue's face, Wu Xiang immediately became alert and quickly closed his mouth.

In his surprise, he almost forgot Wen Yue's identity. What was Jin Yiwei?

Dongchang eagle dog, the emperor's lackey!

As a fourth-grade general of the frontier army, how dare he ask about Jin Yiwei? Do you really not want to live? !

When Wen Yue saw Wu Xiang stopped asking, his heart

=== Chapter 49 _ Inside Shanhaiguan ===

In the 14th year of Hongwu's reign, King Xu Da of Zhongshan was ordered to build Yongping, Jieling and other passes. When he led his troops to the ancient Chongqing Pass , he found that the ancient Chongqing Pass could not control the key points.

Therefore, a new pass was moved sixty miles east of the ancient Chongqing Pass. Because this pass leans on Yanshan Mountain in the north and connects to the Bohai Sea in the south, it is named Shanhaiguan Pass.

To the north of Shanhaiguan is the western section of the Western Liaoning Corridor. The terrain is dangerous and is where the ancient Jieshi is located, so historians also call it the " Jieshi Road " .

It is only about 280 kilometers away from the capital, and the terrain between the two places is mainly plains that are conducive to cavalry attacks.

It is precisely because of the special geographical location of Shanhaiguan that it is related to the safety of the capital of the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, Shanhaiguan is the most important pass in the northeast of the Ming Great Wall. It is considered the starting point of the eastern end of the Ming Great Wall. Starting from the middle and late Ming Dynasty, Shanhaiguan gradually won the " world " "First Level " title.

The so-called " No. 1 " in " The No. 1 Pass in the World " not only refers to Shanhaiguan being located at the easternmost end of the Great Wall, but also shows that it is the " throat of border counties and the guarantee of the capital " , with the ability to guard the Western Liaoning Corridor and protect the The important geographical value of the North China Plain.

In order to pay attention to the defensive construction of Shanhaiguan, it was built from the Hongwu period of Zhu Yuanzhang. It was built in Chenghua, Jiajing, Wanli, and Tianqi dynasties. It consumed a lot of manpower, material resources, and financial resources. It took more than 200 years to complete. A series of seven cities , a military city defense system pierced by a line of the Great Wall.

Shanhaiguan is said to be a pass, but in fact it is a small city with a circumference of about 4 kilometers.

The entire city is connected to the Great Wall, with the city as a gate. The city has four main gates and a variety of ancient defensive buildings. It is a city gate with a relatively complete defense system, with the Arrow Tower as the main body, supplemented by Jingbian Tower and Linlu Tower. There are majestic buildings such as the Muying Tower, Weiyuan Hall, Wengcheng, and Dongluo City.

Qin Liangyu , a female general in the late Ming Dynasty , once guarded Shanhaiguan Pass for a period of time.

In the late Chongzhen period, Li Zicheng and Wu Sangui also fought fiercely here.

But that is what happened later. The people guarding here now are Wang Huazhen, the governor of Liaodong, and Xiong Tingbi, the manager.

At this time , the two of them were standing on the wall, looking at the 30,000 to 40,000 Houjin troops who were driving away the Ming people to knock on the pass, their faces extremely ugly.

It's not because the Tatars are powerful. Shanhaiguan City has high walls and strong walls. The title of " the best gate in the world " is not false. Not to mention that there are only 30,000 or 40,000 Tatars outside. Even if the number increases several times, it is not something to be afraid of.

What made the two people look ugly was that they had just learned the news.

In the past few days, the Tatars have pulled out more than forty forts that they had set up outside Shanhaiguan to guard the fields, as well as the surrounding mounds. No one was spared.

Drive all the more than 100,000 people to the east of the Liao River and focus on killing!

There were headless corpses everywhere , and blood formed a red ice curtain. It was a desolate scene, a hellish scene.

Of course, part of the reason for this was Xiong Tingbi's suggestion to abandon Liaodong.

What's more , Wang Huazhen lost Guangning City and allowed 60,000 slaves to go south as they pleased!

However, no matter what , Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi are now grasshoppers on a rope, facing the court's wrath and derogation!

Compared with Wang Huazhen , Xiong Tingbi's situation is more dangerous.

After all, Wang Huazhen was still an eunuch, and was protected by Wei Zhongxian, the " lord of the palace " . At most, he would be dismissed from office.

But Xiong Tingbi belongs to the Donglin Party. Although the Donglin Party was at its peak in the first year of Tianqi, after this year, it began to loosen internally and become unstable . In the cabinet.

This time it was he who proposed to abandon Liaodong and withdraw into Shanhaiguan.

It is foreseeable that once this matter is reported to the court, the eunuchs will surely seize the opportunity and criticize him vigorously. Not only will his official status be lost, but his life may be in trouble.

Thinking of this, Xiong Tingbi felt regretful in his heart. Why did he abandon the forts outside Shanhaiguan so quickly, even if he stayed for a few more days, there was a reason.

But now, I can't think of any other way, I just want to make a fuss about the memorial to the court.

" call …"

Xiong Tingbi took a deep breath, rubbed his brows, suppressed his irritation, and asked: " Master Wang, have you finished writing the memorial to the court? "

Wang Huazhen didn't know what Xiong Tingbi meant. After a moment of silence, she nodded and said, " It's written and I plan to submit it later. Mr. Xiong, do you want to read it? "

As he spoke, Wang Huazhen took out a yellow notebook from his sleeve.

Xiong Tingbi took it and scanned it carefully. The more he looked, the uglier his face became.

" Master Wang, is this an exaggeration? If you really want to submit it like this, you and I will both suffer a lot of trouble! "

Xiong Tingbi covered the memorial, his face as black as paint.

Wang Huazhen smiled bitterly: " Master Xiong, do you know that the two of us committed a serious crime this time, losing the entire Liaodong and more than 100,000 people.

What I wrote like this is already the lightest thing to say. Don't forget, there are eyes and ears of Dongchang Jinyiwei in this army. If I commit fraud on this memorial, when the court investigates it, the two of us will not only lose our guilt. A Liaodong is so simple. "

Xiong Tingbi frowned, knowing that what Wang Huazhen said was the truth, but he would really not be willing to hand in the memorial just like that.

" Maybe there are other ways. " Xiong Tingbi thought for a moment and suggested : " Why don't we go to Wang Jianjun and ask him to put in a good word for us and report it to the court. "

As soon as Xiong Tingbi finished speaking, he saw Wang Huazhen looking at him like a fool.

Is this because he was ill and sought medical treatment? As a member of the eunuch party, Wang Huazhen was afraid that he would be doomed this time, so he asked another supervisor to put in a few good words. Even if he was not afraid of the court saying that they were colluding with each other, the supervisor still had that kind of strength. .

Xiong Tingbi was good militarily, but not politically astute.

Otherwise, they would not have made suggestions such as fleeing without a fight, abandoning Liaodong, and retreating to Shanhaiguan, which would embarrass the entire Ming Dynasty and the entire Ming Dynasty.

Wang Huazhen , on the other hand, was okay politically but a complete waste militarily.

Otherwise, he wouldn't have followed Xiong Tingbi's advice in a panic after losing Guangning City.

Xiong Tingbi saw Wang Huazhen looking at him with strange eyes, frowned slightly, and asked: " Why, Mr. Wang, is there anything wrong with my proposal? "

Wang Huazhen felt sorry for Xiong Tingbi, but did not point out how idiotic his proposal was. He just said: " Master Xiong, Wang Jianjun got separated from us when Guangning City fell, and he has not entered yet. Shanhaiguan, otherwise, I wouldn't know how to

=== Chapter 50 _ Three hundred and forty twenty real skulls ===

" Wang Jianjun hasn't come back yet? Nothing happened, right? "

It seems that Xiong Tingbi really didn't realize that his idea was unrealistic. When he heard that Wang Jianjun hadn't arrived yet, he became anxious and concerned.

Wang Huazhen shook his head and said: " There shouldn't be any problem. Wang Jianjun is protected by many elite guards with superb martial arts. As long as he escapes from Guangning City, it is not difficult to bypass the Tatars and enter Shanhaiguan. He should be on the way now. "

So saying.

Suddenly, a soldier came to report: " Report— "

Could it be that Cao Cao is here?

Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi looked at each other. It couldn't be such a coincidence, right?

Xiong Tingbi's face lit up and he said, " Tell me quickly , what kind of military situation is this? "

The soldier said: " I am reporting to you that the commanding envoy Wu Xiang has sent several secret letters, specially delivered to Mr. Wang. "

" Oh? Commanding Qian to serve Wu Xiang? "

Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi thought carefully together and couldn't remember who Wu Xiang was for a while. Because there were many generals in the army, the commanding officer was a position without real power.

At this time, a deputy general next to him whispered: " Sir, this Wu Xiang is the brother-in-law of the Chinese guerrilla Zu Dashou and a general under General Zu. "

Hearing this, Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi suddenly realized.

Then the two of them became confused again.

How could Zu Dashou's brother-in-law send several secret letters? The secret letter he wanted to send had to be Zu Dashou.

His brother-in-law Wu Xiang is a commander and envoy, isn't he qualified?

But no matter what , let's take a look at the letter when it arrives.

" Where is the secret letter? " Wang Huazhen asked.

" My lord, here it is. "

The private soldier took out the secret letter and handed it over respectfully with both hands.

Wang Huazhen did not pick it up, but looked at a deputy general next to him.

The deputy general stepped forward to take the secret message from the soldier's hand, checked it carefully, and after confirming that there was no problem, nodded to Wang Huazhen.

Only then did Wang Huazhen take the secret letter, casually opened the lacquered envelope, and read it.

But he only took a glance.

In an instant , Wang Huazhen's eyes widened and her body stiffened.

This scene made everyone around look puzzled.

Looking again, there was a look of disbelief in Wang Huazhen 's wide eyes, which soon turned into deep disbelief. Gradually, after reading another letter, a look of surprise appeared. On his face, his body also changed from a stiff state to trembling!

to the end.

Wang Huazhen suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: " Hahaha ... God helps me, God really helps me! "

He laughed loudly, his face flushed, and he smiled so wildly.

This scene left everyone feeling baffled and at a loss.

They looked at each other with curiosity in each other's eyes. What exactly was written in these secret letters actually made Mr. Wang, who had looked ugly just now, suddenly become energetic and energetic.

Xiong Tingbi couldn't help but said: " Master Wang, what happened to make you so happy? "

" Hahahaha ... This is a great thing. " Wang Huazhen laughed and handed several letters in his hand to Xiong Tingbi. Two of these letters were from Wen Yue and the others were from Wu Xiang. written.

Xiong Tingbi curiously took these letters from Wang Huazhen's hand and looked inside at first glance.

The next second!

Just like Wang Huazhen, Xiong Tingbi's eyes suddenly widened, revealing a look of disbelief , which soon turned into a look of joy and surprise.

This made everyone around him even more curious. What was written in this letter, and why did the two adults, the governor and the manager, lose their composure?

" Ha ha ha ha …"

Xiong Tingbi laughed loudly and said: " This is really an unexpected surprise. A small Dunsuo actually killed more than 300 Tatars. This, this is really unbelievable! "

Everyone present was stunned!

What, a small dungeon actually killed more than 300 Tatars, what kind of joke is this?

Their army of more than 100,000 men guarded Guangning for more than a few years, but they killed only a few thousand Tatars, and there was a lot of water mixed with them.

And a Dunsuo with no more than ten people actually killed more than 300 Tatars. This is not a false report of military intelligence, what is this?

Immediately, someone wanted to jump out and shout that this was a lie about military information.

But Xiong Tingbi's next sentence abruptly interrupted their movements.

The messenger Xiong Tingbi came to report the news asked: " Where are the more than 300 real Tatar heads now? "

The messenger was well prepared and replied: " Your Majesty, we are on the ferry at the seaside. "

Wang Huazhen was even more anxious than Xiong Tingbi and interrupted: " Take me to see it quickly ! "

" yes! "

So, the group of people shouted and headed towards the seaside ferry.

On the sea in Shanhaiguan, many sergeants were busy breaking the ice. In the middle of winter, the sea was covered with ice thick enough for horse racing.

In order to prevent the Tatars from passing through the ice on the sea and bypassing Shanhaiguan, sergeants would break the ice on the sea early every morning.

At this time , we were at a ferry on the seaside.

Wu Xiang's sergeant was guarding a small boat, with his chest raised and his head raised, he looked proudly at a large group of people gathered nearby.

And this large group of people were pointing towards the shore of the boat, with surprise and envy in their eyes.

Placed on the shore were none other than the heads of more than three hundred Tatars with hideous faces and horrific death conditions.

" The governor and the governor are coming, please get out of the way! "

Amidst the shouts, the crowd quickly retreated to both sides and got out of the way.

Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi walked along the middle of the crowd and immediately saw the Tatar heads piled up like a hill on the shore!

Immediately, the joy in their eyes became even greater.

Wang Huazhen said anxiously: " Quickly, check whether it is the real Tatar head! "

After giving the order, several of the men who were called over came forward and quickly inspected the heads.

The deputy general who came over with Wu Xiang's order did not stop him and allowed these men to inspect him. Instead, he straightened his chest even more, with a look of pride on his face!

Soon, Zuo Zuo had finished examining the heads.

" Report ... report to your lord, there are a total of three hundred and four ... forty-two heads of Jianlu , all of them are real ... real heads, not one of them is fake. "

The hands of several gangsters were trembling, and their voices were filled with fear and became unstable.

After so many years at the border, this is the first time they have inspected so many Tatars, and they are all real Tatar heads. Usually, there are either a few scattered ones or some nonsense.

=== Chapter 51 _ Xiong Tingbi's emotion ===

And it was not just Wang Huazhen and the two who were excited . When the others heard what Wu Zuo said, an uproar broke out in an instant!

" Really or not, these are all real heads of Tatars? "

" There are actually so many! It's impossible, right?! "

" I heard that he was killed by a small dungeon. "

" What, a small pier, how is that possible? How many people can there be in a side pier, no more than ten pier soldiers, right? "

" Yeah, how can a pier do it? "

" More than that, these sergeants are the ones who commanded Qianshi Wu Xiang, and there should be help from Wu Qianshi. "

" That's right, Wu Qianshi is the brother-in-law of the Chinese guerrilla Zu Dashou. If Zu Guerrilla's help among these more than 300 real Tatar skulls is there, it should be good. "

" But, even so, these three hundred real Tatar heads are still too many ..."

People around him were talking in succession, with surprise on their faces and shouts in their mouths.

These three hundred Tartar heads , a one-time victory, really shocked them!

After hearing the conversation among the people around them , Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi looked at each other. Only the two of them who had read the letters knew that there was no trace of Zu Dashou's involvement in these three hundred real Tatar skulls.

On the contrary, most of the credit was done by an unknown Jin Yiwei junior. Even they could guess that Wu Xiang only slightly untied his waist and picked up a ready-made credit.

However, they still did not say this.

Three hundred and forty-two Tatar heads were enough to shock everyone present. What if they also knew that these heads were all the work of an unknown Jinyiwei Baihu? !

Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi looked at each other and tacitly agreed not to say anything about it.

" Sergeants , you have worked hard this time. When I report to the court, I will definitely ask for a reward on your behalf. You can go and rest first. "

Wang Huazhen called for people to lead Wu Xiang's sergeants to have a big meal and rest.

Then he asked people to carefully put away the 342 Tatar heads piled on the shore. In the future, the court would send people down to carefully examine them again.

After doing this, Wang Huazhen said to Xiong Tingbi: " Master Xiong, please come into the house to talk? "

Xiong Tingbi nodded : " That's exactly what I meant. "

The two entered Weiyuantang in Guancheng and abandoned their left and right sides.

Xiong Tingbi finally couldn't bear it anymore and said with great joy: " Master Wang, these 342 real Tatar heads have solved our urgent need! "

Wang Huazhen also smiled and said: " Yes, this is an unexpected surprise. With these 342 real Tatar heads, we can make a fuss about the memorial. "

The two of them had given up on Guangning City and Liaodong before . No matter how it was written, this was a huge sin.

But now that we have these three hundred and forty-two heads, we can make some fuss and make slight changes. It's not that we give up voluntarily, but that we have no choice but to do so.

Let's talk about this merit a little bit and stop the mouths of the court. Although the court will still convict them, it will definitely not be as serious as it was at the beginning.

Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi discussed it and each revised the memorial, and then they talked about Wen Yue.

Wang Huazhen said: " Master Xiong, what do you think of these 100 households of Jinyiwei? "

" Well ... He is brave and resourceful. He is a rare talent. He is much better than the mediocre people I have. " Xiong Tingbi replied without thinking.

Then he realized that Wang Huazhen seemed to have something in his words, so he lowered his tone and said, " Master Wang, if you have anything to say, just say it. Although you and I were at odds before, we are now grasshoppers on the same rope. "

Seeing that Xiong Tingbi, who had always been arrogant and looked down on him, lowered his tone, seeming to be relaxing.

Wang Huazhen also borrowed a donkey to go down the slope and got close to him: " Fei Bai, I was short-sighted in the past and told you many times. If I had listened to your words in the battle of Guangning this time, I might not have been defeated. The whole fault lies with me." body. "

Xiong Tingbi nodded, accepting Wang Huazhen's apology.

" I happen to have something undecided here, and I need to see what you think. "

Wang Huazhen said, taking out the letter asking for help from Wen Yue: " Fei Bai, this Jin Yiwei Baihu said in the letter that he wanted to stay in Qingya Dun, do you think we should save him?

If he needs to be rescued , we only have less than 20,000 soldiers and horses in Shanhaiguan. If we go out to rescue him, we are afraid that we will not be able to catch him.

If we don't save it, this Qingya Dun is just a small pier. Even if the Tatars are defeated this time and the Tatars sweep in again, they will definitely not be able to hold on. By then, hundreds of Jin Yiwei will die, and we will wait for another How to explain to the court? "

This is what I heard.

Xiong Tingbi was immediately happy. Wang Huazhen was good politically, but was short-sighted militarily.

Originally, he wanted to ridicule Wang Huazhen, but Wang Huazhen apologized to him just now, so he was embarrassed.

So, Xiong Tingbi suppressed his smile and said, " Of course we have to save him, but we don't have to save him completely. "

Wang Huazhen was puzzled by these words and frowned: " Fei Bai, what do you mean by this? "

Xiong Tingbi laughed loudly and said: " Hahaha ... Xiao Qian, don't you understand yet?

The Jin Yiwei Hundred Households are out of danger long ago. Since Wu Xiang has led two thousand people to Qingya Dun, the Jin Yiwei Hundred Households named Wen Yue can leave with Wu Xiang and stay in the crisis-ridden Qingya Dun. Are you waiting to die? "

Wang Huazhen 's frown suddenly relaxed, but she wondered: " Then why did he ask me for help ... Oh, I understand, this person is looking for a way for us. If we don't send troops to ask for help, , how could the imperial court believe me, these more than 300 Tatar heads are related to us! "

After figuring it out, Wang Huazhen raised her hands excitedly.

Xiong Tingbi also nodded and said: " This man is really thoughtful . Please ask us to send troops to rescue him. This will allow us to have a relationship with the Tatar's head."

Secondly, it can also alleviate our current crisis, let the court see that we did not give up Liaodong voluntarily, but out of helplessness, and can also see that we will take the initiative to take back Liaodong when there is an opportunity.

So, we only need to send five or six thousand people up the sea to show off. "

Speaking of this, Xiong Tingbi couldn't help but clicked his tongue, shook his head with regret and said:

" Tsk, what a pity. This boy is already the court's eagle dog and a royal guard, and he actually wrote so many flattering words. It's really ..."

" Fei Bai, be careful what you say! " Wang Huazhen said.

Xiong Tingbi curled his lips and said no more .

Wang Huazhen was very disgusted with Xiong Tingbi's words. Wen Yue was only a member of the imperial guard of hundreds of households.

=== Chapter 52 _ Urgent news for eight hundred miles ===

The twenty-eighth day of the first lunar month.

Ming Dynasty, Beijing.

The sky in the capital city in winter is gloomy and kind, and the dark clouds in the middle of winter are raining down patches of white snow in the sky. People's hearts feel heavy, as if something big is about to happen .

" It's another disaster year. It's been snowing for almost two months, right? "

" Yeah, if the snow doesn't stop, it may be too cold and the spring plowing won't come in time. "

" Hey, when will this end ..."

Beside the official road in the capital , many traders gathered here, waiting for the shipment of goods.

This is a rare break, so many people will take a break and chat while drinking a large bowl of tea from the tea stall.

Maybe a person who works in transportation has been alone for a long time, and he has gone to many places, traveled all over the country, and has more or less the habit of talking about mountains and rivers.

At this time, someone started, and someone else continued.

" The year of disaster is nothing. It means hunger, and it will pass after a while. But I am afraid that there will be another military disaster in this year of disaster, which is the most fatal thing. "

A thin man with dark skin seemed to have some special news. He waved to the others and asked them to come closer. He said mysteriously: " I heard that His Majesty gave up because of this military disaster. I love carpentry and frequently meet with cabinet ministers! "

Everyone got excited after hearing this.

This is the imperial city, at the feet of the emperor, and anyone can hear news here or there from the palace.

The news that their current emperor has loved carpentry since he ascended the throne is no longer a secret. People of all sizes in the capital have heard about it.

And what kind of military disaster would happen if the emperor could put down his carpentry work and deal with government affairs?

For a moment, everyone's hearts became itchy, and someone said anxiously: " Do n't be so pretentious, tell me quickly. "

This thin little man saw that everyone was getting anxious, but he was no longer anxious. He looked at the tea bowl next to him.

Immediately, someone went to greet the tea owner and poured a large bowl of tea.

The thin man then picked up the bowl, took a sip, smacked his lips twice, with an unfinished expression on his face, and then " cough " twice, still trying to show off.

But under the unkind eyes of everyone, I had to give up quickly .

" Hey, what other military disaster can your Majesty worry about? " The thin man heyed twice before uttering two words: " Liaodong! "

" hiss- "

There was a gasp, and the surrounding air seemed to be sucked out!

Nowadays, no one in the Ming Dynasty knows about the war in Liaodong. Starting from the loss of 400,000 troops in the Battle of Sarhu, the entire Ming Dynasty and Nurhaci began the battle for Liaodong.

In the past few decades, the Ming Dynasty has been retreating steadily on the battlefield in Liaodong. First, Kaiyuan and Tieling fell, and Ye He was destroyed; then Shenyang and Liaoyang fell, and Liaodong was basically lost, and countless Han people were driven into slavery.

In the first two years , Nurhachi 's goal was Liaoyang. The founding of the country was named Jin, claiming to be on an equal footing with the Ming Dynasty, and began to conquer Liaodong.

To this end, the Ming Dynasty mobilized countless people and national forces. It can be said that when the word " Liaodong " was heard , the entire Ming court had a headache and the people of the Ming Dynasty were frightened.

" You mean Liaodong? "

" What's going on in Liaodong? It's winter, so the Tatars won't do anything, right? "

Everyone asked hurriedly in a low voice.

" Hey, won't you do anything in winter? " The thin man tsked, and added: " Have you forgotten that the Tatars live in that corner of northern Liaoning? To them, winter or summer are actually the same thing. So, maybe the battle has already begun! "

Everyone looked nervous and asked:

" Ah, the fight has already started? "

" So is it a victory or a defeat? "

The thin man spread his hands and said: " You ask me, I'll ask who is going, but I think the possibility of defeat is higher. We have rarely won the battle with the Tatars in recent years. "

" Yes, I heard that the Tatars are very powerful. One of them can beat three of us. "

" Three, more than ten. Every Tatar can eat well. Let me tell you, the Tatar chief Nurhachi even eats ten bowls of rice in one meal, and there are three sheep! "

" Tch, what are you talking about? Nurhaci doesn't eat sheep at all, he only eats people! "

" What, cannibalism? That's terrible. "

There were two people sitting at another table in the tea stall . Although they were dressed in ordinary clothes, from their aura and the faint presence of guards guarding them not far away, it was obvious that they were not ordinary people.

At this time, one of the old men with a goatee turned black and cursed: " These people are really deceiving and ignorant! "

Another man, who was slightly younger and also had a long beard, squinted his eyes and looked over there , and said slowly: " The matter in Liaodong should not be underestimated. Even the common people and horsemen are talking about it, giving a glimpse of the big picture." , if one is not handled well, the country will be in danger. "

" Brother Zhisheng , what you said is very true. " The goatee said: " In your opinion, what will happen in Liaodong? "

Sun Chengzong remained calm, shook his head and said, " Brother Wenru, I'm just a young man. How dare I talk about the Liaodong war? "

Yang Lian laughed loudly and said: " No one in the imperial court knows that you, Sun Chengzong, know about military matters. If it weren't for His Majesty's disapproval, you would be the one sitting in the position of Minister of War. "

Years ago, the imperial censor wanted Sun Chengzong to serve as Minister of War. The ministers also believed that Sun Chengzong knew about military matters, so they recommended Sun Chengzong to be appointed as a minister to the Ministry of War to take charge of the defense of Liaodong.

However, the carpenter emperor was very fond of him as a teacher and did not want Sun Chengzong to leave the lecture. He was not allowed to go to school twice.

No way, Sun Chengzong is still just a young man, responsible for giving lectures to the emperor.

When Yang Lian saw Sun Chengzong smiling but not answering, the smile on his face slowly disappeared.

Today, meeting Sun Chengzhong here was something he had not expected, but wanted.

Because after one year of Zhu Youxiao's ascension to the throne, the power of the Eunuch Party in the court has grown, which has seriously affected the power of their Donglin Party.

And Sun Chengzong is one of Zhu Youxiao's most trusted people. If he can be roped in to join the Donglin Party, the Donglin Party's status will definitely be even better than that of Zhu Youxiao!

But after many trials, Sun Chengzong was unable to get enough oil and salt, and he was like an old fox.

" Since Brother Zhisheng won't tell me, let me tell you. In this battle of Liaodong, our Ming Dynasty will definitely win! "

Yang Lian's face showed determination.

=== Chapter 53 _ The capital is shocked ===

" Brother Zhisheng, you must be aware of Governor Wang Huazhen's Liaodong strategy, right?

Six military camps were set up along the river . Each camp was equipped with one general and one guard. Each camp was divided into separate areas. Defense posts were set up in key places such as Xiping, Zhenwu, Liuhe and Panshan.

However, Jiannu's defenses were airtight, and with the Mongolian response outside, and more than 100,000 soldiers and horses on hand, even if all Jiannu came to attack, they would be enough to repel them! "

After saying that, looking at Sun Chengzong who was deep in thought, Yang Lian showed a faintly complacent expression on his face.

No one else, because Wang Huazhen is a member of their Donglin Party.

If Wang Huazhen succeeds, then the Donglin Party will definitely benefit from it.

Yang Lian has a strong personality. Although he is one of the Six Gentlemen of the Donglin Party, he does not know that he has been ostracized. He does not even know that Wang Huazhen secretly defected to the Eunuch Party.

Regarding Wang Huazhen's strategy for governing the Liao Dynasty.

Sun Chengzong had seen it, but he actually didn't think there was anything wrong with it.

And not only him, but the entire Ming court didn't see anything wrong.

It 's a very simple thing. There was no live broadcast in the Ming Dynasty, and there was no convenient tool for communication such as the telephone network. The information was not available. If you didn't go to the scene to see it, all those who relied on maps to make decisions were just talking on paper!

And not to mention the Ming Dynasty, in the 21st century where information is developed, there is a developed network and an instant communication environment. It is not that people follow what others say and are easily deceived.

But now that he saw Yang Lian, a civil servant who did not understand military affairs, swearing that Liaodong would win, Sun Chengzong suddenly became alert.

Will the Liaodong War really go so smoothly?

And just when Yang Lian wanted to strike while the iron was hot and talk about the Donglin Party.

Suddenly, bursts of horse hooves sounded in everyone's ears.

" Eight hundred miles urgent! "

" Urgent report from Liaodong! "

" Get out of the way! Get out of the way quickly! "

The soldiers and horses with flags and orders were galloping from outside the city gate, shouting loudly to let the people in front get out of the way.

And no one on the official road dared to stand in the way.

The Ming Dynasty has laws. Anyone who dares to block the order flag can be killed directly!

Soon, the flag soldiers galloped past the tea stall, leaving a series of horse hoof marks in the snow.

The first moment they heard the shouts of the flag soldiers , Sun Chengzong and Yang Lian stood up with a " ooh " .

The two of them looked at each other and could see the ugly look in each other's eyes.

The news coming from the flag soldiers is definitely not good news!

This is a habit passed down from Emperor Chengzu. If there is good news, he will definitely shout " Great Victory " !

" Brother Wenru, please forgive me for not accompanying you. I'm going to the palace . "

Sun Chengzong waved to Yang Lian, then got on the carriage beside him and headed towards the palace.

Yang Lian's face was ugly and he felt his face was burning. Just now he told Sun Chengzong that the war in Liaodong would be won. However, just after he finished speaking, this report came.

It's just that Yang Lian doesn't care about feeling anymore at this moment. He must know what happened in Liaodong quickly.

" Let's go to Wenyuan Pavilion! " Yang Lian got on the carriage and said anxiously to the groom.

Yang Lian was not a member of the cabinet, nor was he a teacher of the emperor like Sun Chengzong. He could not enter the palace directly. If he wanted to know the news, he had to go to Wenyuan Pavilion and find out the news from other cabinet ministers.

The other people in the tea stall looked at each other in confusion. From the faces of the flag soldiers, they also saw that something was not right about the Liaodong war.

" Craphoo! "

I don't know who shouted, and everyone was panicked. They didn't dare to stay in the tea stall any longer, so they took the time to leave one by one.

The tea stall that was full of people just now became empty in a while, but the snow was falling harder and harder.

Within the Meridian Gate, east of Fengtian Gate,

To the south of Wenhua Hall , this is where Wenyuan Pavilion is located.

When Zhu Di , the founder of the Ming Dynasty, formally established the cabinet system, the Hanlin Academy's lecturers, editors, and inspectors served as cabinet members. They entered the Zhiwenyuan Pavilion, presided over machine affairs, and participated in political decisions.

During the Jiajing period, when he was fond of cultivating immortals, he reused cabinet ministers and ordered eunuchs to repair the cabinet. From then on, the cabinet became a formal institution.

Since the first year of Tianqi, there have been six cabinet ministers.

However, Liu Yijing, the second assistant, and Shen Jing, the second assistant , impeached each other and both claimed to be ill at home.

At this time , the chief minister of the cabinet, Ye Xianggao, was talking with the other three cabinet ministers Han Xu, Zhu Guozuo and Shi Jikai.

" The war in Liaodong has become more and more intense these days. News from the border is coming one after another. Why is there no news in the past few days? "

The chief minister of the cabinet, Ye Xianggao, was wearing a crimson robe and frowned.

Zhu Guozuo said: " Perhaps the war in Liaodong is ongoing and the situation is urgent and the letter cannot be sent? "

" I hope so. "

Han Xu coldly snorted: " Humph, but I think this is not important. When the questions are asked in front of the hall, I hope everyone will work together and stop criticizing each other. Don't let the eunuchs do it like last time. The party took advantage of the loophole and sent supervisory troops to Liaodong! "

The cabinet was not united. Another former cabinet minister, Shen Yu , was a member of the Zhejiang Party, but he was directly impeached by Liu Yijing of the Donglin Party, saying that he had engaged in military intervention in Liao affairs.

As a result, the two of them got into trouble and His Majesty was very annoyed. In the end, Wei Zhongxian took the opportunity to get rid of the situation and sent several eunuchs to oversee the army in Liaodong.

And those eunuchs and supervisors are all his " five tigers, ten dogs, and forty grandsons " , and they have only two purposes: to make money and gain power.

This was something that everyone in the cabinet did not want to see. During the Shenzong period, the eunuch Gao Huai was sent to collect mining taxes in Liaodong. As a result, the people of Liaodong were dissatisfied and the foundation was damaged, which continues to this day.

Ye Xianggao was quite dissatisfied with Han Xu's attitude.

The war between Han Xu and Liaodong was not mentioned. Why bring it up in front of them now? Isn't it just a party fight?

However, Han Xu is right. Compared with internal party struggles, the eunuchs are their biggest enemy.

" Okay, let's just say it like this. I'll use the same reason later. " Ye Xianggao said.

There were no expressions on everyone's faces, but they felt helpless in their hearts.

Every time His Majesty asks questions, the cabinet always says:

Please rest assured, Your Majesty, the governor Wang Huazhen and the manager Xiong Tingbi are a perfect match without any disharmony.

However, if there are few soldiers and insufficient food and grass, the army will not be able to last long, and it will definitely collapse without attacking.

It's okay if he said this once or twice. If he said it again and again, not to mention that His Majesty didn't believe it, even they were a little discouraged.

After everyone finished their deliberations , they were about to get up and leave Wenyuan Pavilion.

Just then.

Suddenly a eunuch , the eunuch who was responsible for the rituals, shouted outside: "

=== Chapter 54 _ Are you deceiving His Majesty? ===

" boom! "

Shi Jikai, who had been silent and trying to reduce his presence, dropped the fine blue and white porcelain tea cup produced in Jingdezhen to the ground.

Hot water splashed out, sizzling and smoking.

But at this time , no one paid attention to Shi Jikai's gaffe, because everyone else was just the same, stunned on the spot, shocked by the news.

" What's going on? Why did Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi lose? "

Several important cabinet ministers who reacted directly surrounded the eunuch and asked.

" This is the news we just received. Your Majesty asked the Chief of Ceremonies to invite some adults to discuss matters. " It was rare for the eunuch to see these adults who were against Mr. Wei being anxious. He felt very proud and said calmly.

" Let's go to Wenhua Hall ! "

The matter was urgent, so Ye Xianggao and others went directly to Wenhua Hall.

Wenhua Hall is divided into two small halls.

The front hall is the Wenhua Hall , which is built on the top of a mountain with yellow glazed tiles. The back hall is called the Jingdian Hall, and its regulations are similar to those of the Wenhua Hall.

The Wenhua Hall and the Main Jing Hall are connected by a corridor. In the early Ming Dynasty, the Wenhua Hall was used as a place for the crown prince to observe government affairs; in the mid-Ming Dynasty, it was changed to a place for holding sutra banquets.

The decoration inside the Wenhua Hall is simple and simple. The entire hall is supported by six pillars, with a red velvet carpet in the middle, and a large number of smokeless charcoal fires placed on both sides.

Even though it's mid-winter, the room is still as warm as spring.

At this time , Zhu Youxiao was sitting on the top throne, his face was dark, and he was muttering something.

Next to him stood a fatter man, wearing gilt python pattern casual clothes, with a white face and no beard, his eyes were always on Zhu Youxiao, his eyes were full of concern.

Standing on the other side was Sun Chengzong. There were still large snowflakes on his body, which made him look dusty and out of character in front of the palace.

However, Sun Chengzong couldn't care about this, his brows were furrowed and his face was full of worry.

In the silence of several people, there was a roll call outside the small yellow door: " Call the cabinet bachelors to enter the palace. "

The voice fell.

Ye Xianggao and several other important cabinet ministers hurriedly entered the Wenhua Hall and saluted Zhu Youxiao.

" I have met His Majesty. "

In the past, after the important ministers of the cabinet saluted, Zhu Youxiao would ask someone to give him a seat.

But at this moment, Zhu Youxiao took out a memorial from his sleeve and threw it in front of Ye Xianggao and the others, and said angrily: " My dear friends, take a look for yourselves. This is what you tell me on weekdays. , Liaodong Wuyou? "

When the emperor was angry, his corpse floated hundreds of miles away.

Although Zhu Youxiao was not very old, he still had a lot of power when he was angry, which suddenly made Ye Xianggao and others feel cold and at a loss.

" Your Majesty, please calm down. Your Majesty, please calm down. Don't let your anger break your body. " Wei Zhongxian said anxiously and concernedly.

" Huh, buddy, can I not be angry ?! "

Colonel Zhu You pointed at Ye Xianggao and others below and said angrily:

" These people keep saying that the strategy proposed by Wang Huazhen is a good strategy, why set up six military camps along the river, and why set up defense posts at key points!

In this way, Jianlu's defenses can be airtight, and with Mongolia outside as a response, Jianlu will definitely retreat without a fight!

But what about now? What now?

Wang Huazhen directly abandoned Guangning and left, and Xiong Tingbi directly abandoned the more than forty forts outside the pass. The entire army withdrew less than 10,000 people inside the pass, and more than 100,000 people were all abandoned to the Jianlu!

Is this what you call Liaodong worry-free and Jianlu not afraid? ! "

Zhu Youxiao was very angry as he spoke, and took something from the desk beside him and smashed it down.

When Sun Chengzong saw Zhu Youxiao like this, he nodded secretly.

Although his disciple loves carpentry for some unknown reason, he attaches great importance to national affairs, which is better than the late emperor who did not care about political affairs .

Moreover, Zhu Youxiao is young and wise. If he grows up, he may not fail to become a wise king.

Ye Xianggao and others below did not dare to hide from the things Zhu Youxiao threw at them, and carried them with force.

And they were extremely shocked at this time. They read Wang Huazhen's memorial back and forth in their hands. They never expected that in just a few days, Guangning city would fall and the entire Liaodong would fall into the hands of the Jianqi.

But no matter what , several important cabinet ministers knew that someone had to stand up and take the blame at this time.

Otherwise, His Majesty, in his rage, would most likely destroy their cabinet, and the entire court might be controlled by the eunuchs.

Several people in the cabinet looked at each other, and Ye Xianggao knelt on the ground with a " pop " .

Ye Xianggao knelt down and kowtowed, and said: " Your Majesty, this is the fault of the old minister. He is ignorant of people. Please punish him. "

Although Ye Xianggao had already learned that Wang Huazhen had betrayed the Donglin Party and joined the Eunuch Party.

But after all, he had recommended Wang Huazhen to become the governor of Liaodong. Now that Liaodong has fallen, he cannot escape this punishment, so he might as well take the initiative to stand up to him.

" Punish! " Zhu Youxiao became even more angry and cursed : " If I punish you, can Liaodong come back? Can all the dead soldiers be brought back to life? Or can the people who were kidnapped by the rebels be brought back to life? Rescue him? "

" this …"

Seeing that Zhu Youxiao was extremely angry and asked questions repeatedly, Ye Xianggao was speechless for a moment and could only lie on the ground and remain silent.

Behind him , Han Xu, Zhu Guozuo, and Shi Jikai lowered their heads and held their breath, not daring to say another word.

The Wenhua Hall suddenly became quiet, except for Zhu Youxiao's violent breathing.

Seeing the silence of Ye Xianggao and others, Zhu Youxiao became even more angry and wanted to say something, intending to convict Ye Xianggao and others.

At this time, only two people could calm Zhu Youxiao's anger, and Sun Chengzong was one of them.

Sun Chengzong looked at Wei Zhongxian on the other side, who was not concerned about the matter, and sighed secretly in his heart.

When will this party struggle end?

He originally did not want to stand up for Ye Xianggao and others , but if he did not come forward and His Majesty continued to be angry, he would comply with the wishes of Wei Zhongxian's eunuchs, and the court would then completely fall into the hands of the eunuchs and completely lose control.

" Your Majesty, please calm down— "

Sun Chengzong stood up and said: " Although Ye Shoufu has some knowledge, he is loyal to His Majesty. The fault of this battle is entirely the fault of Wang and Xiong. However, these two people also had no choice but to hide their shortcomings, but there are also some The results of the battle will come without losing the power of my Ming Dynasty. "

Result? What result?

Ye Xianggao and other important cabinet ministers below were all stunned.

Before they could think of anything.

Wei Zhongxian on the other side actually changed his attitude of not caring about the matter just now, and took the initiative to say: " Yes, Your Majesty, our Ming Dynasty border army is a small pier, and we can rely on ourselves to do it."

=== Chapter 55 _ He is my Huo Qubing ===

Whether Zhu Youxiao is stupid or not, Ye Xianggao and others don't know.

But Zhu Youxiao's performance next made them really dumbfounded.

Faced with the obvious deceitful words of Sun Chengzong and Wei Zhongxian, Zhu Youxiao not only did not become more angry, but his anger decreased a lot.

Zhu Youxiao took a deep breath, nodded slowly and said: " Teacher , you are right, the deal is done. Although Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi are useless and lost the entire Liaodong, this battle also allowed me to see In our Ming Dynasty, some generals and talents have emerged.

Both Wu Xiang and Wen Yue are great talents!

Tsk tsk, especially Wen Yue, who was the best general among generals, had the foresight to prepare a huge number of firearms in advance, led a brave army of less than ten men, and dozens of citizens to defend a small pier. , repulsed thousands of enemy captives.

They stayed until Wu Xiang came to rescue them, and together they killed more than 300 Jianlu.

According to the teacher's words, this Wen Yue is my Huo ..."

Speaking of this, Zhu Youxiao forgot the name of the famous Western Han Dynasty general for a while and got stuck here.

" Your Majesty, it's Huo Qubing. " Wei Zhongxian on the other side reminded him and said hurriedly: " But Your Majesty, this is absolutely unacceptable. Wen Yue is only a small hundred households. How can it be compared with General Huo of the Western Han Dynasty? At most, it is It's just Xue Rengui and his ilk. "

Zhu Youxiao's expression was unusually happy, and he nodded and said: " Yes, yes, yes, this Wen Yue is my Xue Rengui! "

Sun Chengzong stood by, watching his eyes and nose, and his nose and mouth, silently watching Zhu Youxiao and Wei Zhongxian singing " Double Act " to each other .

I'm just a little speechless in my heart. Your Majesty and Wei Zhongxian still need to improve their knowledge. In the evaluations of Huo Qubing and Xue Rengui in the past, although Xue was a little worse than Huo, they were not much different, but he was better than Wen Yue, a small hundred households. too much.

And if you have to compare one person with Wen Yue of Baihu , Geng Gong of the Eastern Han Dynasty is a better candidate.

And compared to the Eastern Han Dynasty, when Geng Gong resisted tens of thousands of Xiongnu troops in the Western Regions with just a few dozen men, compared to the heroic feat of holding on for nearly a year, only thirteen people returned to Yumen. .

The Hundred Households of Wen Yue just led a small camp and resisted less than a thousand enemies. What does this mean?

And according to the memorials reported by the border generals on weekdays, there is probably still water among the thousands of enemies, and it would be good to have six to seven hundred people.

However, what Sun Chengzong didn't know was that Wen Yue's future achievements were not only incomparable to Geng Gong, but also to Huo Qubing and Xue Rengui. He had achieved an achievement that Sun Chengzong could not even imagine !

Sun Chengzong cursed in his heart, while Ye Xianggao and others below were even more confused. He only thought that there was something wrong with his eyes and ears.

What are Your Majesty, Wei Thief, and Sun Chengzong talking about?

Why are there some words that I don't understand ?

Han Xu , who had a somewhat grumpy temper , couldn't help but step forward and asked: " May I ask , Your Majesty, who are these hundred households of Wenyue and what happened in Liaodong? "

Hearing this, Zhu Youxiao came back from his joy, saw Ye Xianggao and the others' confused expressions, and wondered: " Why, this matter was written in the memorial , dear friends, didn't you see it? "

Is it written in the memorial?

Ye Xianggao and others were all stunned . Just now they were only looking at the fall of Liaodong and the withdrawal of Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi into Shanhaiguan, but they did not notice the following lines.

" Wei Daban. " Seeing Ye Xianggao and Han Xu acting like this, Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said, " Read the memorial to Ye Aiqing and the others to listen to it again. "

" yes. "

Wei Zhongxian lowered his eyebrows and took the memorial and began to read: " Your Majesty, the guilty minister Wang Huazhen is sincerely afraid that there is something wrong in his letter ... Guangning fell, abandoned Liaodong, and retreated to Shanhaiguan. It was really a helpless move . This crime This is a crime that I cannot explain.

But he was born with a strong general and God had a spirit. He could not bear to see me in trouble in the Ming Dynasty. When Xiong Tingbi, the guilty minister and manager, withdrew into Shanhaiguan, he ordered all the forts and piers to select loyal and brave people to guard the territory of the Ming Dynasty and resist the imperialists. Thieves.

Qingya Dun outside Shanhaiguan has not been breached yet, and the pier was actually attacked by thousands of captives. The pier was defended for more than three days without being breached, and dozens or hundreds of captives were killed, regardless of the enemy's injuries. The number ..."

Having said this, Wei Zhongxian paused for a moment and said in a much louder voice: " The person guarding the pier is Wen Yue, a member of the Jinyiwei Baihu.

Another commander , Qian Shizhong, was brave and resourceful. After the fall of Guangning City, he wandered along the coast looking for opportunities to defeat the Jianlu. He found that Qingya Dun was besieged and decisively attacked Qingya Dun to relieve the siege of Qingya Dun.

He then pursued them with Wen Yue, a member of the Jinyi Guards, which caused the Jianlu to flee and not dare to look south. Later, they planned to kill 342 Jianlu and their heads are now in Shanhaiguan. "

After reading such a long memorial in one breath, Wei Zhongxian was slightly out of breath, but he didn't care to rest and immediately looked at Ye Xianggao and others.

Sure enough, Wei Zhongxian saw Ye Xianggao and others' eyes widening, with ghostly expressions on their faces.

I feel so happy in my heart!

Haha, in the past, it was you Donglin Party members who pointed the country one by one, looked down upon me as an eunuch, and did not allow me to intervene in the Liaodong war.

Well now, you suffered a defeat in Liaodong on paper, but my people contributed to this defeat. This is really a happy event from heaven!

A long time passed.

Only after Ye Xianggao came to his senses did they know why Wei Zhongxian wanted to intercede on their behalf.

It turns out that Wei Zhongxian was not begging for mercy, but asking for credit.

Everyone in the current imperial court does not know that Cui Yingyuan, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, and Xu Xianchun, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, are both the "Five Biaos" among Wei Zhongxian's " Five Tigers , Five Biaos, Ten Dogs, Ten Children, and Forty Grandsons " who belong to the military. " Two of them.

This can also be said that the Jin Yiwei passed down from Taizu has been controlled by Wei Zhongxian.

Wen Yue, the man who guards the pier, is a member of the Jinyi Guards. This is the eunuch faction. Now that he has made a contribution, Wei Zhongxian's face will be bright.

As for Wen Yue, some of them still didn't believe it. After all, it was too fantasy.

The steady Ye Xianggao didn't say much.

Han Xu couldn't help but jumped out again and said: " Your Majesty, are you serious about this? A few dozen people led by a hundred Jinyi guards could resist thousands of soldiers for more than a few days? And even killed hundreds of soldiers. prisoner?

This is really a fantasy, and people really can't believe it!

Your Majesty, I beg you to examine this matter carefully and strive to find out the truth. Otherwise, if it is spread out, you will be the laughing stock of the world! "

As soon as these words came out, Wei Zhongxian's face turned ugly and he said sadly: " What's wrong , Mr. Han?

=== Chapter 56 _ This knife is easy to use and I like using it ===

This is too serious to say.

Han Xu's face instantly turned red. He pointed at Wei Zhongxian and cursed: " Wei thief, what do you think you want to do to frame me like this? "

After saying that, Han Xu turned around and bowed to Zhu Youxiao, saying loudly: " Your Majesty, please make the decision for me. Kill this thief so that I can be innocent! "

Not to be outdone, Wei Zhongxian knelt down to Zhu Youxiao and cried out: " Your Majesty, I just couldn't bear to see someone slandering the border generals, so I refuted it, but I didn't expect that I would be pointed at and yelled at ." Thief , you are really unjust! "

Seeing that the Hall of Culture suddenly became crying and noisy.

Zhu Youxiao's head is as big as two.

" Okay! " Zhu Youxiao shouted: " Please calm down! "

Wei Zhongxian understood Zhu Youxiao's character. When he saw him drinking, he knew that Zhu Youxiao was really angry. He immediately closed his mouth and stopped talking, but the grievance on his face did not diminish by half.

Han Xu was a man with a bad temper and couldn't stand insults, so he still kept mumbling about his innocence.

Zhu Youxiao saw that he was still not stopping, his face was gloomy, he took out another memorial and threw it in front of Han Xu.

" Han Xu, don't think that I don't know about the feud between Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi. This is Xiong Tingbi's memorial. It also writes about the incident of Wenyue among hundreds of households. See for yourself whether this is true or not! " Zhu Youxiao shouted. .

Han Xu and others picked up the memorial from the ground, opened it and took a closer look.

Xiong Tingbi wrote a memorial and Wang Huazhen wrote a memorial. There was not much difference between the two. They both explained the affairs of Wen Yue and Wu Xiang.

Suddenly, Ye Xianggao and Han Xu were shocked and confused.

Is this, is it true that Jin Yiwei Wen Yue hundreds of households?

The feud between Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi was no longer a secret. Everyone in Liaodong and the imperial court heard about it. For this reason, Wang Huazhen fell out with his mentor Ye Xianggao because he was dissatisfied with Xiong Tingbi, and secretly joined the eunuch party.

The matter of Wenyue, one hundred households in the Jin Yiwei, could only be the word of Wang Huazhen's family. Now that Xiong Tingbi has also mentioned this matter, it should not be false!

Before Ye Xianggao and the others could say anything.

Zhu Youxiao, who was sitting on the throne, snorted again: " Han Xu, you want me to clear your name, but the case of Wen Yue, a hundred households in Jinyiwei, is confirmed, but I can't do it!

Come on, remove Han Xu from the positions of Grand Bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion and Grand Tutor, and let him serve for the time being. "

In everyone's astonishment.

Immediately from the side of the hall , a guard in brocade clothes came out, stripped Han Xu of his python-patterned official uniform, and pulled him out.

Ye Xianggao and others wanted to say something, but they couldn't say anything after opening their mouths. Han Xu was indeed a little too eager just now.

Wei Zhongxian was extremely proud when he saw this.

Han Xu is one of the " effective men " of the Donglin Party . Removing him can be regarded as removing a serious enemy.

Well, this Wen Yue is really good, loyal, and a good knife, easy to use, and I like to use it!

Wei Zhongxian couldn't help but think of the letter he just saw delivered by Wen Yue through Wang Huazhen.

The letter was full of Wen Yue's flattering words. What could be compared to Gao Lishi and Zheng Sanbao? They made him feel happy and flattered him, and Wei Zhongxian didn't think there was anything wrong with Wen Yue's words. After all, Dong The factory, and Jin Yiwei all treat him like this now.

On the contrary, if Wen Yue says nothing and is upright and awe-inspiring, then he must be vigilant. Those who are not popular and filthy will have second thoughts.

And the proposal Wen Yue had in his heart also made him feel itchy, and he felt it was quite good.

If one of his men could make a contribution at the border, it would be a great honor for him, and perhaps he could become a figure like Gao Lishi and Zheng Sanbao who could be at the forefront of eunuch history.

So no matter what we say now, we have to find a way to prevent Wen Yue from returning to the court and to crucify him in Liaodong so that he can be put to good use.

At this time.

After Zhu Youxiao expelled Han Xu from the Wenhua Palace, he lost a lot of his anger.

Seeing that there were only three cabinet ministers left, I felt a little desolate. As an emperor, his instinct made Zhu Youxiao know the way of checks and balances.

" Teacher . " Zhu Youxiao turned to look at Sun Chengzong and said, " To prevent the late emperor's affairs, Wenyuan Pavilion must have one less person. Teacher, you should be the bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion. Don't refuse. "

Sun Chengzong himself had the heart to help the world. When he heard Zhu Youxiao's words, he nodded and said: " I obey your Majesty's order. "

The matter of Sun Chengzong entering the cabinet was completed in the blink of an eye, and was decided in two or three times.

It was too late for Wei Zhongxian to stop him, but he did not dare to open his mouth to sow discord between Sun Chengzong and Zhu Youxiao . However, he thought that it would be better for Sun Chengzong to join the cabinet than to promote another person from the Donglin Party.

Ye Xianggao and others also have the same idea. It is better for Sun Chengzong to join the cabinet than for someone from the eunuch party to join the cabinet. Moreover, Sun Chengzong has a very good relationship with His Majesty. If he can be recruited to join the Donglin Party, it will be a boost.

After thinking about it for a while, this is how it happened.

When Zhu Youxiao saw that his proposal was rarely opposed by anyone, he felt a little happy and started talking about business: " This matter is over. What should we do about the situation in Liaodong? "

As the chief minister of the cabinet, Ye Xianggao could no longer remain prudent when facing the emperor's advice.

Ye Xianggao took a step forward and said: " Your Majesty, we must stabilize the situation first. Liaodong has been lost. Shanhaiguan must be defended, otherwise the capital will be in danger.

According to my opinion, we should not rush to punish Wang and Xiong to avoid confusion in the army, but should first appease them.

After Shanhaiguan was defended, Jianlu retreated, and then sent people to replace Wang and Xiong. "

" Hmm ..." Zhu Youxiao nodded and asked: " What about Wen Yue, the 100-year-old Jin Yiwei ? "

Ye Xianggao replied: " Your Majesty , please rest assured. Both Wang and Xiong have mentioned in the memorials that they have sent people to rescue Wen Baihu. I believe he will not be in danger again. "

Zhu Youxiao frowned: " I'm not asking about this matter. I'm asking about Wenyue, a hundred households of Jinyiwei. How should we reward him? "

" this …"

Ye Xianggao was speechless for a moment . He couldn't think of how to reward Wen Yue.

Wen Yue's identity is a bit embarrassing. He is a member of the Jinyiwei Baihu, an eunuch, and a member of Wei Zhongxian.

Promoting him would not only encourage the arrogance of the eunuchs, but if he were not promoted, it would not be in line with His Majesty's wishes.

After thinking about it, Ye Xianggao said: " According to the imperial court's first meritorious system, Wen Yue of one hundred households of Jin Yiwei killed more than a hundred heads of Jianluo, and was promoted to two levels as an official, and his military position was one thousand households of Jin Yiwei.

The military attache with the rank of military officer was first awarded the title of General of Military Virtue, and the rank of military attache was promoted to the rank of Xiaoqi Lieutenant, and he was also given some gold and silver. "

" That 's it? "

After listening to Ye Xianggao's words, Zhu Youxiao frowned.

Wen Yue had just been praised by Wei Zhongxian. In his heart, if Wen Yue was not someone like Huo Qubing or Xue Rengui, he was at least someone like Lan Yu or Qi Jiguang.

=== Chapter 57 _ Angry Huang Taiji ===

When Ye Xianggao heard what Zhu Youxiao meant, he couldn't help but rolled his eyes and was about to curse .

I don't feel bad for selling my land, but my heart still hurts! !

This Jinyiwei Baihu Wen Yue just killed more than a hundred Jianlu and drove back thousands of enemy prisoners. He did not take the head of a thief chief among thousands of troops, let alone sweep the holes in the courtyard. , and recovered the entire Liaodong and Liaoxi.

That's almost it!

If it goes up further, wouldn't this help the eunuchs?

How should he explain to the other Donglin Party members when he returns ?

Zhu Youxiao was extremely dissatisfied , smacked his lips, looked at Sun Chengzong expectantly, and asked, " Teacher , tell me, how should Wen Yue be rewarded? "

This problem is a fatal problem for Sun Chengzong!

He had just joined the cabinet and became one of the bachelors of Wenyuan Pavilion.

If the answer satisfies Zhu Youxiao, Wen Yue will be promoted and regarded as an eunuch.

If Zhu Youxiao is dissatisfied with the answer, he will not be able to fulfill his wish, and will also offend Wei Zhongxian and the eunuch party.

What a dilemma.

However, Sun Chengzong's ability to grow from a small tutor to the current emperor's master is a sign of his ability, not a lie.

The way to avoid offending both sides is very simple, just delay.

Sun Chengzong remained calm and said: " Your Majesty, I think it is not the time to reward merits at this time . The army of Jianlu is still holding the customs outside Shanhaiguan. We will discuss the rewards and punishments in Liaodong after we have solved the Jianlu issue. thing. "

" Yes, that makes sense. " Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: " Forget it , let's not discuss rewards and punishments for now. After the battle in Liaodong, we will discuss the contributions of Wen Yue and Wu Xiang. "

Sun Chengzong said: " What your Majesty said is very true, and your Majesty's current voice is the most important. Just now, Cai Chen discovered from the memorials of Wang and Xiong that the border supervisors were nowhere to be found, and it is urgent to send another person to serve as the Shanhaiguan supervisors. "

The supervisor sent last time was stuffed in by Wei Zhongxian. If another person was sent here, wouldn't the supervisor he sent be embarrassed?

Wei Zhongxian opened his mouth and was about to speak.

Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: " This matter is simple. The Ministry of War will discuss the candidate again. Teacher, Ye Aiqing, are there any other matters that need to be dealt with ..."

Just when the capital of the Ming Dynasty was shocked by the events in Liaodong, everyone in the court was shocked.

Thousands of miles away in Liaodong, outside Shanhaiguan.

Huang Taiji, the leader of the Zhengbai Banner , was drinking and talking with a man dressed as a Han civil servant.

Fan Wencheng smiled and asked proactively : " Eighth Brother, now that we have occupied Liaodong and captured more than 40 Ming army forts, why are we still so depressed? "

There was a large bowl in front of Huang Taiji, which contained wine mixed with water.

The Jianlu military law was very strict, and drinking was not allowed during marches and battles. Fan Wencheng was a civil servant who accompanied the army and was valued by Nurhachi. There was no need to pay attention to this military law in special cases.

But Huang Taiji couldn't do it, so he could only drink sake mixed with water.

Huang Taiji took a big sip from the big bowl and said: " Mr. Fan, you don't know something. This Shanhaiguan City has high walls and deep walls. I, Zhengbai Banner, am the main attacker. I have suffered a lot in the past few days. It's really hard to see those men waste away in vain." Depressed. "

Fan Wencheng laughed and said: " Haha, I thought the eighth prince was worried about something, but it turned out to be this.

It's very simple. Why did the eighth prince drive more Ming people to attack the city? If a thousand people can't do it, then ten thousand people will do it. If ten thousand people can't do it, then ten thousand people! If there are enough people, this Shanhaiguan will be leveled. "

Fan Wencheng said these vicious words in a calm and nonchalant manner, without any compassion as a Han Chinese!

It is said that he is a descendant of Fan Zhongyan, a famous official in the Song Dynasty, but if Fan Zhongyan knew that a " traitor " would appear among his descendants , he might crawl out of the grave and strangle Fan Wencheng to death!

However, Huang Taiji was no longer surprised by Fan Wencheng's ruthless behavior. He shook his head and said: " It's useless. The terrain of Shanhaiguan is limited. The number of people who can be driven out of the Ming Dynasty at one time is limited. And most of the Han people were driven to Liaoxi by the Great Khan. There are no extra Ming people outside Shanhaiguan. "

Fan Wencheng waved his hand and said: " The eighth prince doesn't need to send his sons to attack Shanhaiguan. Just take it slow and show off. "

Huang Taiji wondered: " Oh? Why is this? "

Fan Wencheng smiled mysteriously and said: " Haha, Brother Eighth hasn't seen it yet. The Great Khan has already wanted to retreat. Otherwise, why would he not be in a hurry to continue the attack after clearing the Ming army's forts, but instead drive the Ming army away? People are heading to western Liaoning? "

" This ..." Huang Taiji fell into thinking.

" This Ming Dynasty is like a lion that is about to fall to the ground. You can eat it slowly, but you can't think of killing it in one bite. Otherwise, the lion will fight back with all its strength, which will be unpleasant. "

After Fan Wencheng finished speaking, he poured himself a glass of sake, sipping it slowly, looking at the snow falling in the wind from the sky outside the tent door.

After a long time.

After Huang Taiji finished thinking , he toasted Fan Wencheng with a bowl of wine: " Thank you, Mr. Xie, for clearing up the doubts, but I still have one thing that I don't know. Since the Great Khan has the intention to retreat, why did the Fifth Brother and I continue to conquer Shanhaiguan? "

Hearing this, Fan Wencheng withdrew his gaze from the heavy snow outside the tent and placed it on Huang Taiji's face that was looking for knowledge. After a moment, he shook his head and said, " Brother Eighth, I can't answer you, but please think about it." Think about it, among the Eight Banners established by the Great Khan, which ones are the strongest? "

Which ones are the strongest ?

Huang Taiji was suddenly frightened.

Yes, his Zhengbai flag and Mang Gurtai 's Zhenglan flag are the strongest!

The eldest son Chu Ying has been executed by Nurhachi. Now Nurhaci's favorite is the second son, Daishan.

Now allowing his Zhengbai Banner and Zhenglan Banner to attack Shanhaiguan is to reduce their strength and achieve balance.

My father is so cruel!

Huang Taiji sighed in his heart , then stood up and bowed deeply to Fan Wencheng: " Thank you, sir, for clarifying my doubts. "

Fan Wencheng smiled without saying a word and accepted Huang Taiji's bow calmly.

Just when the two of them were about to say something again.

The voice of a soldier came from outside : " Report to Eighth Prince, there is an urgent military situation. "

" Come in. "

Huang Taiji let his soldiers come in, took the military report from his hand, glanced at it for a few times, and frowned deeply.

" Kuadai and Londar , these two losers! "

After reading it, Huang Taiji's face was full of anger and he cursed: " Two Niu Lu actually lost three to four hundred people in front of a small pier. It is really an embarrassment to me, Zheng Baiqi! "

" Oh? Is this the case? "

Fan Wencheng was greatly surprised . Since the beginning of the Battle of Sarhu, the Hou Jin Army has been gaining momentum all the way.

=== Chapter 58 _ Let Sun Degong go ===

" Mr. Fan, see for yourself. "

Huang Taiji angrily handed the military report to Fan Wencheng.

At this time, Manchu script had already appeared, and military newspapers were recorded in Manchu script, but this cannot be explained by the fact that Fan Wencheng was already proficient in Manchu script.

Fan Wencheng glanced at it a few times, then a playful expression appeared on his face.

" Oh? A small pier blocked two Niu Lu. Isn't this an accident? " Fan Wencheng said with a smile.

" Shame, this is a shame! " Huang Taiji scolded: " The Ming army has a side pier with no more than ten men. Two losers, Kuadai and Londar, were actually defeated and injured in front of such a side pier. More than four hundred men, how irritating! "

" Eighth brother, don't get angry yet . "

Fan Wencheng said: " According to this military newspaper, this pier actually stocked a large number of firearms, including two squatting tiger cannons. The two of them were careless and fell into the trap, so they suffered a lot of damage. Moreover, There was another Ming army coming to rescue us, so we had to retreat first. "

" boom! "

Huang Taiji hammered the table hard , and the wine pot and bowl on it were shaken, and the wine they contained spread all over the table.

" Hmph, that's not the reason why these two losers can't attack a small Ming army side pier! "

Huang Taiji looked extremely ugly and said: " What a pity, my father asked me to attack Shanhaiguan and I can't leave. If I can't, I will definitely lead my men from Zhengbai Banner to flatten this small pier! "

Fan Wencheng thought for a while and said, " Brother Eight, it's not easy to calm down. Why don't you ask for help and let others help you eradicate this dungeon? "

Huang Taiji frowned and said: " Mr. Fan, do you want me to beg another brother for the flag master? No, this is absolutely not possible. It would be a shame for my two white flags to be damaged in front of a small pier. If I ask for help from other flag owners, what will others think of my Zhengbai flag? They will definitely laugh at me. "

Fan Wencheng smiled, straightened the wine bottle and glass that had been knocked over on the table , poured himself another glass of wine at his leisure, took a sip, and then said: " Eighth brother, other brothers flag The Lord can't do it, but that doesn't mean the Han people can't do it. "

Huang Taiji said softly , " Hey , Mr. Fan , please clarify. "

Fan Wencheng said: " Does the Eighth Prince know the third-class general officer of the Han army who was just appointed by the Great Khan? "

Huang Taiji thought for a moment and said, " Are you talking about Sun Degong who was just offered to Guangning City? "

Fan Wencheng nodded and said: " Exactly, General Sun still has more than 10,000 surrendered Ming troops. This is where Ba Age can rely. It is only natural to use Han people to attack Han people. And the eighth prince can also minimize the impact of the real loss of the two positions. "

Huang Taiji said: " Well, it is better to let the Han people flatten this pier than to ask other banner lords to be laughed at. But I am not familiar with Mr. Sun, can he help me? "

Fan Wencheng explained : " Eighth brother , please don't worry, Mr. Sun is in a bad situation. He has a large number of surrendered Ming troops, which is something the Great Khan is afraid of .

Not seeing this southward raid, the Great Khan did not let General Sun leave the station, but instead used other flag masters to secretly monitor him.

Presumably General Sun also knew about this, he was worried and wanted to perform meritorious service to show his loyalty.

To him, the eighth prince 's matter was just a pillow offered to him. How could he not agree? "

Huang Taiji looked delighted: " My words suddenly enlightened me. Mr. Fan, can you write a letter for me? "

Fan Wencheng laughed and said: " Hahaha, it's a trivial matter . "

Half a day later.

Sun Degong received a letter from Huang Taiji.

" Oh? How can a small office do this? "

Sun Degong was surprised when he read the content of the letter. After reading it, he changed his mind and thought that this was a good opportunity.

After betraying Wang Huazhen and offering Guangning City, although Nurhachi rewarded him greatly, he was divided into the third-class general officers of the Han army. He was the highest general in the civil service system of the Later Jin Dynasty except the capital.

But his subordinates showed no mercy at all. They divided the tens of thousands of Ming troops who surrendered with him and transferred them to other places. In the end, he only had 10,000 troops left.

Among these 10,000 soldiers and horses, only 6,000 to 7,000 are capable of fighting, and the rest are either old, weak, or sick and disabled.

Even weapons are strictly controlled. They only have knives, swords, bows, and horses with them. Materials are insufficient, let alone armor.

Sun Degong knew that as the Jin Dynasty after the Ming army surrendered, it was natural for him to be strictly controlled, but he couldn't help but feel a little chilled.

If this continues and the number of troops under his command is further reduced, this third-level general officer of the Han army will probably have no status and no power at all.

So Sun Degong thought about what he had to do, and Huang Taiji's letter was really just a pillow for him when he was dozing off. Only meritorious service might allow Nurhaci to see his role and his decisiveness with the Ming army, so that he could boldly use him in the future.

Thinking of this, Sun Degong no longer hesitated and went to Nurhachi with this letter.

Nurhaci and his army were resting in Guangning City. They received a report from Sun Degong and read the letter from Huang Taiji.

Nurhachi squinted his eyes and looked at Sun Degong: " Oh, Brother Eight, please ask your troops to clean up this Ming army side pier called Qingya Dun? "

Sun Degong lowered his head and said cautiously: " Qizhen Khan, is that so? Do you think I can ..."

" Since this is what Brother Eight is asking you to do, I won't ask any more questions. You can go and order your own troops. "

Nurhachi's face was expressionless, and no one could see any thoughts on his face. He waved his hand and let Sun go on his own.

Sun Degong did not dare to stay longer, saluted repeatedly, and left.

After a while, the soldiers sent news to Nurhachi that Sun Degong led 5,000 people to the south, leaving many family members, old and young, behind.

" Sun Degong is quite intelligent. He only brought five thousand people with him and left behind his family members. If all his troops left, this would make people suspicious of his motives. "

Nurhachi nodded slightly , picked up the tea cup and took a sip.

In fact, he could guess what Sun Degong was thinking, it was just to perform meritoriously.

It's good to train a Han army. Firstly, it can attract the Ming army in the pass, so that they don't have to worry too much after surrendering. Secondly, when encountering a big battle or siege in the future, the Han army can go first and save the country. The damaged son.

Thinking like this, Nurhachi put down his teacup and his eyes fell on the letter from Huang Taiji on the table.

Nurhachi couldn't help but pick it up and look at it a few more times, shook his head and sneered:

" A small side dung of the Ming army?

=== Chapter 59 _ The traitors are coming ===

Qingya pier.

It was already three days ago that Wu Xiang arrived and defeated Jianlu's two Niu Lu.

these three days.

Wu Xiang led Wu Sangui and his troops, as well as some Ming people, on boats, left Qingya Bay, and hid in twenty miles on the northern coast.

If given the chance, they would come down the river to support.

He also left several small boats beside Qingya Bay to prepare for Wen Yue's escape.

Wen Yue and the twenty sergeants who stayed behind finished cleaning up the corpses around Qingya Dun. The headless corpses of the Tatars were gathered together, burned and buried.

The bodies of the expelled Ming people were also moved far away and buried together.

The people who were shot to death by the Tatars in the mound chose another place to dig graves and bury them.

The sergeant who carved the words on the frozen soil was also buried together, but there was a stone tablet in front of his tomb. There were no other words on it, only the word "font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"明/span/font" .

After doing this, Qingya Dun started the defense work in full swing.

First, the wall. The arrows on the wall were pulled out and the gaps were filled again. Then there was the trench outside the wall. After the corpses of the Ming people were removed, the trench was widened again and two more trenches were made.

The last step is to prepare the firearm, maintain the firearm, and prepare various gunpowder pellets separately.

After doing this, Wen Yue led the Dun army to eat heavily to maintain their strength in case the Tatars might attack at any time.

The war a few days ago caused many cattle and sheep to be damaged. In order not to waste, these went into the stomachs of Wen Yue and others.

In the past three days, Shuangtaibao also sent people here, and it was Chen Changjin who came.

Seeing the tragic scene after the battle in Dunsuo , he was speechless.

Then he mentioned that he wanted to take the firearms back. How could Wen Yue agree? He directly gave Chen Changjin two Tatar heads that had been left out after cleaning up the battlefield.

Chen Changjin naturally knew that the firearm would not be returned. He came here just to complain, but he did not expect this unexpected surprise. He immediately became happy and kept silent.

However , he did not leave immediately. Instead, he was looking for something in Qingya Dun, as if he was looking for a certain figure.

Wen Yue was also confused and didn't know what he was looking for.

It wasn't until Bu Sheng told him one night that he heard rumors near Shuangtai Fort that Wu Xiang's son Wu Sangui was in Shuangtai Fort that Wen Yue suddenly realized it.

Daqing Shuangtai Fort is still looking for Wu Sangui, and wants to use this to ask Wu Xiang to stay and help garrison.

Alas, they probably didn't know that Wu Sangui had been found by Wu Xiang a long time ago and had been gone for three days.

Wen Yue shook his head and ignored the rumor.

For him, the most important thing now is to continue to stabilize the base and attract more Tatar attention.

Soon the day passed as soon as I closed and opened my eyes.

The next day.

Wen Yue got up early and looked at the weather outside.

Thousands of miles of clouds, cold weather and winter snow.

Winter in Liaodong is relatively long, and the temperature only rises in March and April.

" Counting the days, Jianlu has been staying outside Shanhaiguan for three or four days, right? If historical records are accurate, it may be that in another four or five days, Nurhaci will withdraw his troops and withdraw to Shenyang. "

Wen Yue was thinking silently in his heart, considering what to do after Nurhachi withdrew his troops.

At this time.

Outside Qingya Pier, there were several black shadows running towards them.

Wen Yue looked over intently and saw Zu Bai and Zu Ji. Their horses were traveling very fast, their hoofs leaving a series of footprints on the white snowflakes.

It only took half a quarter of an hour to arrive in front of Qingya Dun.

" Lower the drawbridge and open the gate! "

Wen Yue shouted towards Xuanlou.

The Dunjun who stayed on guard on the hanging tower immediately obeyed the order.

A chirping sound sounded, and the door opened to both sides.

Zu Bai and Zu Ji's horses did not slow down, and they rushed into Qingya Dun with a roar.

" Master Baihu , there is news about the enemy! "

Before the horse could stop, Zu Bai on the horse shouted loudly.

These words attracted the attention of everyone in the pier, and they all turned their heads to look this way. The number of people Jianlu attacked again was related to whether they should continue to stay here.

Wen Yue asked in a deep voice: " How many Jianlu people are here ? "

Zu Bai shook his head and said: " Master Baihu , you are not Jianlu, you are the Han army who was Jianlu. "

Wen Yue was confused: " Han army? "

Zu Bai responded: " Yes, it is the Han army. They are all infantry and very few cavalry. They are under the banner of the Han army. The banner has the word ' Sun ' written on it . There are five thousand people in total. Li Qingya Dun is still more than thirty miles away, and we will probably arrive in the afternoon. "

" The flag with the word ' Sun ' ..." Wen Yue thought for a moment and said in surprise: " It couldn't be Sun Degong, the traitor who caused the fall of Guangning City, right? "

As soon as they heard the name " Sun Degong " , the twenty sergeants in the Dunsuo immediately started a commotion, with expressions of anger and disgust on everyone's face.

" Yes , sir, it's this grandson! "

Zu Bai said angrily: " If he hadn't betrayed and surrendered to the rebels , the front line would not have suddenly collapsed, and Guangning City would not have fallen, causing so many of our brothers to die and so many people to be displaced! "

" Yes, Master Baihu , this guy is so hateful! "

" Something worse than shit ! "

It can be said that for five thousand years, China's most hated enemies are never foreign enemies, but internal traitors.

Traitors are more hated than outsiders at any time!

While everyone was furious , Wen Yue suddenly laughed.

" Hehehehe, it's a good time for this guy to come. If he didn't come, we don't know when we will be able to deal with him in the future, and we don't know how long he will be able to be free. " Wen Yue said with a smile: " God is this time. Give us a chance to avenge our country and kill this old thief! "

Zu Ji frowned and said: " Master Baihu, it will be very difficult to get rid of this dog thief. This time the dog thief brought five thousand troops, which is quite a lot. "

Zu Bai echoed: " Yes, sir, although the surrendered Han people are not as brave as the Jianlu, they are still very numerous. I am afraid it will not be easy for us to get rid of these thieves among these ten thousand troops. "

The other Dunjun troops were also greatly troubled. Although they hated Sun Degong deeply, the strength of both sides lay here.

There are only twenty sergeants left by Wu Xiang in Qingya Dun . No matter how elite they are, it is already good enough to be able to defend the pier. It will be very difficult to remove Sun Degong.

Facing everyone's concerns, Wen Yue smiled and said, " You have forgotten that we still have a French

=== Chapter 60 _ The Fran cannon is coming ===

Zhang Dachun has been living like a spring breeze these past few days, with his face glowing red.

In the past , he was just an ordinary gunner Xiaoqi in the border army. Although he was in charge of more than a dozen people, he was never taken seriously.

After joining Qingya Dun, not only was he respected, but he was able to " talk around " almost everyone . Even Wen Yue came to ask him questions from time to time.

Hey, who is this Wen Yue?

A few days ago, he showed great power and led everyone to kill more than 300 Tatars. He led everyone to kill enemies happily, and he was a man who was admirable.

But such a person actually came to ask him questions from time to time. Of course, it was just that sometimes he couldn't understand what Wen Yue said, such as what about fixed gunpowder, and whether cannonballs can be fired without match ropes.

But no matter what , in short, this made Zhang Dachun very flattered.

And after his wife left , he became more relaxed and free from worries.

In the words of the sergeants who stayed in the pier , no one who is still in the pier is afraid of death.

If you kill one Tatar, it's even. If you kill three Tatars, you've made a profit. If you kill ten Tatars , you'll have to give way to the underworld.

And people like Zhang Dachun can use all kinds of artillery. One shot can kill a piece of Tatars. Even if he died in battle, he died in honor. When compiling the family tree, he must be placed at the forefront. Every year, he must be the first incense.

At this time, upon hearing Wen Yue's order, Zhang Dachun immediately ran up to the crowd and began to explain.

" Hey, let me tell you , this Fran cannon is the most powerful cannon in our Ming Dynasty. "

Zhang Dachun danced and eloquently said: " First of all, this Fran cannon has a fast firing rate. The projectiles do not need to be stuffed into the barrel and fired like the Tiger Crouching Cannon. It adopts the structure of a mother-and-child cannon, and can prepare three at a time. The sub-cannons, according to actual calculations, only require seven breaths of time to fire all three sub-cannons .

Also, the Fran cannon dissipates heat quickly, and the front and rear of the barrel are connected. There is no need to worry about the gunpowder spontaneously igniting in the barrel, causing the barrel to explode.

Finally, the firing range of the Fran cannon is seven to eight hundred steps. You have no idea how far seven or eight hundred steps are .

Well ... let's put it this way, a Baihu adult can shoot a white-armored Tatar at seventy steps away, and this Fran cannon is as powerful as ten Baihu adults! "

At the end of his speech, Zhang Dachun even used Wen Yue as an example, which made everyone laugh.

" Hey, Zhang Dachun, according to what you said, this Fran machine gun is quite powerful. One person from a hundred households can lead us to kill more than three hundred Tatars. Ten people from one hundred households can lead us to kill three thousand Tatars." Multiple Tatars. "

" Yes, let's see, this time we don't have to guard the fortress. Let's just go out. Can Sun Degong's 5,000 Han soldiers be better than the more than 3,000 Tatars? "

" Zhang Dachun, since you know so much about artillery, from now on I won't call you Zhang Dachun, just Zhang Dapao! "

Everyone was noisy together , and their anger was extremely harmonious, without any worry at all.

Of course.

The only enemy who came was five thousand Ming troops who had surrendered to build captives. Not to mention their combat power, their morale was also very problematic. The traitors were attacking the Ming troops, and they would be discouraged even if they wanted to come.

Furthermore, in the Liaodong war, the Han people were generally used to defend the city, and there were very few cases of taking the initiative to attack the city.

Regarding the situation of the Ming army that surrendered to Jianlu, both sides knew that weapons would be strictly controlled, and there would not be too many siege equipment brought this time.

There are only seven or eight rare artillery pieces in Guangning City like the Fran Machine Cannon . They will definitely not be brought out. At most, they will bring some Tiger Crouching Cannons.

In the end, if you can't hold on, just run away.

Sun Degong's five thousand men were mostly infantry and few were cavalry.

Wen Yue, Zu Bai and Zu Ji all dared to run away with hundreds of Tatar cavalry, so Sun Degong's five thousand men didn't matter.

Although there were only more than a dozen horses in Qingya Dun , there were many horses hidden in hidden places outside the pier, enough for everyone to evacuate.

Everyone was confident for a while.

Wen Yue laughed along with everyone for a while, then straightened his face and said: " Okay, strategically we can despise the enemy, but tactically we cannot underestimate the enemy. "

These words made Zu Bai and Zu Ji's eyes light up. This Wen Baihu was indeed a general who was born to march and fight. His casual words were words of wisdom, and they quickly memorized them in their hearts.

" We only used the Crouching Tiger Cannon to repel the two Niulus of the Tatars. The Tatars didn't know that we also had a Fran cannon. "

Wen Yue said: " So they should still enter the range of the Fran cannon and stay outside the range of the Crouching Tiger cannon. This is our opportunity.

But the Fran cannon only has five shells, and if the first shell misses the target, it will surprise Sun Degong.

So Zhang Dachun, it's up to you. The Fran cannon can fire three shots in a row. I don't care how you fire these three shots. You must hit Sun Degong for me! "

Zhang Dachun put away the smile on his face, nodded and said: " Don't worry , Mr. Baihu, as long as Sun Degong enters the range of the Fran machine gun and lets me know where he is, I will definitely hit you. If you can't, I will hit you." , you stuff me into the barrel and shoot me out! "

" Okay, if you hit it, I will personally ask the court for credit on your behalf! "

Wen Yue patted Zhang Dachun's shoulder solemnly.

Then he looked at Zu Bai, Zu Ji and other sergeants, and said, " Zhang Dachun is confident, so we can't sit idle and give him a chance.

Still follow the previous method, showing the enemy weakness and attracting the enemy to get closer to the pier, which can cause the greatest damage.

Then Zu Bai and Zu Ji , go and find all the Ye Busuoshou that Wu Qianshi left outside Qingya Dun. I have something to tell them . "

When Wu Xiang left Qingya Dun , he left a large number of Ye Bu Shui to explore around Qingya Dun. These were Wen Yue's " eyes and ears " .

Now Wen Yue has recruited these " eyes and ears " back in order to teach them a " sign language " to determine the direction , so that he can better determine the specific location of Sun Degong.

There is still some time until the afternoon , enough time for the church to stop closing these nights.

Zu Bai and Zu Ji wandered around the area , and through a specific method, they recruited more than a dozen Yebu at noon.

The rest of Ye Bu Shuang were too far away from Qingya Dun and could not deliver the news to them to come back.

Outside Qingya Pier, Wen Yue stood in front of a temporarily prepared sand table, pointing and drawing, surrounded by more than a dozen strong Ye Bushou.

Ye Bushou is the most elite soldier in the army and has the most unruly character.

But at this time , all the eyes looking at Wen Yue these nights were filled with admiration.

=== Chapter 61 _ Opportunities to expand results ===

"... This is the hour signal method, with due north as 12 o'clock, due south as 6 o'clock, due east as 3 o'clock, and due west as 9 o'clock. "

Wen Yue put down the branch he had thrown away, looked at it for a long time, and asked, " Do you have any other questions? "

Ye Bushou shook his head, indicating that he had no doubts.

" Okay, then tell me, where is it at 1:05 ? "

Wen Yue pointed at a Ye Bu Shu and counted down: " Three, two ..."

The night warrior quickly pointed in a direction.

Wen Yue asked quickly: " What kind of marking should be used and how much gunpowder should be used? "

Ye Bushou answered without thinking: " Three feet high, four small cups of gunpowder . "

Wen Yue nodded and started to test another night.

What he taught everyone was the " clock signal method " used by later generations of troops to determine the position , using each small grid in the clock to determine the subdivided position.

This is much more precise than the rough expression of orientation in the Ming Dynasty.

Moreover, Wen Yue also taught them another signaling method, which was a " swarm of bees " taken from Shuangtai Fort that could only scare people but had no attack power at all .

Wen Yue asked Zhang Dachun to dismantle the swarm of bees and reassemble them. By changing the valve and gunpowder, it was possible to change the height and color of the missiles fired. The completely different heights and colors could express the enemy's position.

Ye Bushou is indeed an elite member of the army.

Wen Yue tried one by one. In this short period of time these days, Judu had newly learned this method of transmitting signals.

" Okay, you can disperse. " Wen Yue waved his hand and said, " When Sun Degong approaches Qingya Pier, you will send signals according to your respective directions! "

" Yes, my lord. "

Everyone paid a military salute to Wen Yue without stopping at night , and then dispersed.

After doing this, Wen Yue became more confident in taking Sun Degong's life among the thousands of troops.

The Ming Dynasty's one step was about 1.6 meters in later generations. The firing range of the Fran cannon was between 700 and 800 steps , that is, between 1100 and 1300 meters.

At such a long distance, it is difficult to visually detect it with the naked eye.

Therefore, we have to rely on other auxiliary aiming. These night-time weapons are scattered around Sun Degong's army. After observing Sun Degong's specific position, they then transmit the information by launching missiles.

Even if the information transmitted by these missiles is not accurate by visual inspection, it can't handle the large number of people. Wen Yue can make a rough estimate.

Draw it with dots and lines on the paper. The approximate location where all the dots and lines intersect is the location of Sun Degong!

Such bombardment is more certain!

" Sun Degong, Sun Degong, everything is ready, just waiting for you to enter the circle. "

Wen Yue looked at the north with calm eyes.

At this time, suddenly several soldiers led by Ye Busuang with an unfamiliar face came over from the east of Qingya Dun.

Immediately on the upper floor of the pier, a sergeant came to report: " Your Majesty, a messenger claiming to be the Governor King is coming. "

" Oh? Wang Huazhen 's messenger? Let him in. " Wen Yue was surprised.

Soon a sergeant entered Qingya Dun amid everyone's vigilance.

After checking his identity, Wen Yue took a letter from his hand.

I opened the letter and glanced at it a few times. The letter contained some encouragement and praise from Wang Huazhen, and contained some words of gratitude. Finally, he mentioned that he had sent four thousand people up the sea to rescue, and told Wen Yue that if he wanted to If you want to evacuate, you can evacuate at any time, and he will never be held responsible for being on duty without authorization.

After Wen Yue read the letter, a strange color flashed in his eyes , and joy filled his heart.

Originally, he just wanted to kill Sun Degong, but he didn't expect that Wang Huazhen had already sent 4,000 people to " rescue " him. This was an opportunity to expand his results!

Of course, Wen Yue knew that these people were just showing off and would retreat if they really encountered hard problems.

But who is the enemy in front of him , Sun Degong? Wen Yue doesn't believe that the people sent by Wang Huazhen are not tempted and don't want to kill this thief!

Wen Yue asked the messenger: " Where are the reinforcements sent by the governor now? "

The messenger replied: " It is still more than fifty miles away from Qingya Bay . It is very cold and the sea is frozen and it is difficult to move forward. However, the sea water in Qingya Bay is warm and not frozen. We can reach it around tomorrow afternoon. . "

Wen Yue nodded. Next to Qingya Dun is a natural bay called Qingya Bay.

Possibly due to the topography, the sea currents meet here and the water is slightly warmer, unless the weather is extremely cold and rarely freezes.

However, because Qingya Bay is not very big and can only accommodate one or two large ships, and the surrounding area has no strategic value and is somewhat remote, it is not used as a port.

Wen Yue said: " Okay, please wait a moment. I will write a letter to your general. The enemy of this attack is Sun Degong, the third-class commander-in-chief of the Jianlu Han Army. He should be an old acquaintance of your general. He may be Would be very interested. "

" What, it's that thief Sun Degong! " The messenger was stunned.

After Wen Yue scrawled a letter, the messenger was already flushed with anger and trembling all over.

Wen Yue warned: " The letter has been written. Please give it to your general as soon as possible. Time waits for no one! "

The messenger clasped his fists and said solemnly: " Don't worry, Lord Baihu , I will deliver the letter to my family quickly. "

After saying that, the messenger cupped his fists and saluted Wen Yue, then turned and left.

The messenger moved very quickly and was gone in no time.

Wen Yue found Zu Ji and gave him another letter: " Zu Ji, go and tell Master Qian that there is a letter of great merit in front of you. See if he is willing to take it! "

Zu Ji, who had always been quiet, took the letter and laughed: " Hahaha, since there is no credit for killing the dog thief, Master Qian will come here uninvited! "

Immediately, Zu Ji also clasped his fists and left.

Wen Yue looked at Zu Ji's figure for a while, and then looked at the sky. The heavy snow in the sky stopped at some point, and the twilight clouds that had been there for many days had dispersed a lot.

" It's going to be a nice day tomorrow! "

On Wen Yue's calm face, the corners of his mouth gradually curved into a smile.

Forty miles north of Qingya Dun , Sun Degong's five thousand Han troops were marching south.

Because they knew that they were going to cut off the Ming army's forts and forts, these Han troops, who had just surrendered and built their captives for a few days, were listless and the entire army was lifeless.

Seeing this scene, Quadai and Rondal frowned and were very unhappy.

" Hmph, if it weren't for the eighth prince outside Shanhaiguan, I would definitely not be with these Han people! " Londar said angrily .

" Long Ezhen, keep your voice down, we're going to capture that one this time.

=== Chapter 62 _ Want to get Qingya Pioneer Dual Station ===

" General Sun. "

When Quadai and Rondar saw Sun Degong, they gave him a slight salute.

Even if I look down on the Han people, I feel disdain in my heart.

But Sun Degong is a third-class Han general military officer, and his position is far above that of Kuadai and Longdal, so the two still have to show off.

Sun Degong asked with a smile: " Two of you, what were you talking about just now? Can you also tell me? "

Rondal said: " Nothing, just discussing your soldiers and horses, Mr. Sun. I see that your soldiers don't have any momentum at all. They don't look like they can fight. "

Kua Daiye said with a smile: " Yes, Mr. Sun, if you go down as a soldier like you, I'm worried that you will live up to the expectations of the Great Khan. "

There was no concealment of the disdain in their voices.

But Sun Degong didn't take it seriously and said with a smile: " Haha, it's okay. Don't look at the listlessness of these soldiers under me now. When we break through the pier later, we can let them vent in the fort and forget that they are Han people. They will definitely be able to devote themselves wholeheartedly." Serving the Great Khan. "

" Haha, I hope so. "

Kua Dai laughed twice and said: " Mr. Sun, I advise you not to underestimate that pier. Although that pier is not big, it is very weird. Both of us Niu Lu were deflated there. , don't fall into it too. "

" How dare I be careless after what happened to the two Ezhens before? Don't worry, you two Ezhens, this small pier in front of you will definitely be crushed by our army! " Sun Degong smiled mysteriously.

Seeing this, Quadai and Rondal became interested.

Rondal was a little more grumpy and said: " General Sun, if you have anything to say, don't hide it, just say it directly. What are you going to do? "

Sun Degong said: " The two Ezhens failed in front of this small dungeon before. There are two main reasons. First, there were a large number of firearms in this dungeon. They were forced to take precautions, resulting in heavy casualties. This is definitely not the case for the two Ezhens. The problem is that Zheng Baiqierlang is not brave . "

This compliment made Quadai and Rondal's expressions light up a little.

Sun Degong continued: " The second thing is the sudden appearance of more than 1,500 Ming troops. This Ming army relieved Xiao Dun. Otherwise, with the two remaining warriors of Ezhen, Without me coming, I can definitely destroy this small pier! "

Quadai and Rondal were in a much better mood.

Rondal clenched his fists with his palms and shouted loudly: " That's right , if it hadn't been for the sudden appearance of the Ming army, we wouldn't have asked for help from the weak Han people! "

Kua Dai saw Sun Degong's face stiffened and said quickly: " General Sun, Long'e is really not talking about you. Don't take it to heart. "

" Hahaha, how could I take this seriously? Long'e is right. We Han people are just weak. Otherwise, I wouldn't have abandoned the dark side and joined the Great Khan. "

Sun Degong's face turned ugly for a moment, and then he smiled brightly.

Rondal laughed loudly and patted Sun Degong's shoulder hard: " Hahaha, okay, Mr. Sun, if you can help us level this pier, when we go back, I will definitely divide it between your two beautiful Han women. ! "

Kuadai also smiled and said: " Long Ezhen, you are wrong. Sun Zongbing, the beautiful Han Chinese girl, has had enough fun. Why don't you give your mother to him? Sun Zongbing, our Manchu girl, may not have tasted it yet." It's too much! "

The Jianlu hunting people had no sense of shame and ethics. It was not uncommon for mothers and wives to be given to others, but it was a kind of etiquette.

" good! "

Sure enough, Rondal was not annoyed after hearing what Kuadai said and said loudly: " General Sun, if you want my mother, I will bring it to you when you get back. "

Sun Degong looked at Rondal, who was full of hair. He was tall and had an ape-like face. It was hard to imagine what his old mother would be like.

" Ahem, cough, cough ... We 'll talk about this after the battle . " Sun Degong laughed dryly and continued: " That little Dun only occupied these two items, so that the two of them suffered a big loss.

I just found out that the small pier may still have firearms, but they are nothing more than a few squatting cannons and some fire blunderbuss. We are outnumbered and have nothing to fear.

The 1,500-strong Ming army that went to relieve the siege was commanded by the envoy Wu Xiang, who was the brother-in-law of Ming general Zu Dashou.

When Guangning City fell , I followed Zu Dashou and fled to Juehua Island on the sea. They bullied me that the Jin Kingdom had no navy and lived there ..."

When Sun Degong said this, Londar suddenly interrupted him: " Wait a minute, Mr. Sun, I didn't figure it out. Since Wu ... Wu Xiang was a remnant of the Ming army at sea, why did he suddenly appear in Xiaodun? In front of you? "

Kua Dai also looked at Sun Degong with doubtful eyes .

Sun Degong smiled and said: " You two , please listen to me. The reason why Wu Xiang appeared in front of this small pier is actually very simple. Because he has a son named Wu Sangui, whose whereabouts are unknown nearby. Wu Xiang Appeared here to find his son. "

" I see. "

Quadai and Rondal were stunned.

But then I heard Sun Degong say: " And, according to the news I got together, Wu Sangui is in Shuangtai Fort! "

" What about Mr. Sun ? "

Quadai and Rondal suddenly couldn't stand still, and they both had a vague idea in their minds.

Seeing this, Sun Degong lowered his voice and said: " Tanma found no trace of Wu Xiang, but this does not mean that he has left. It is very possible that he is hiding in the surroundings and wants to sneak attack on us.

If we want to successfully demolish this small pier, we must find a way to force Wu Xiang out.

It seems that the two of you have the same idea as me , to attack Shuangtai Fort first, so that you can not only capture Wu Xiang's son and force the more than a thousand Ming troops to come out, but also plunder more people and fill the trenches. "

Even though Sun Degong's subordinates were only Han troops and their status was low, this was the basis of his position in the Hou Jin Dynasty. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Sun Degong would not waste it in vain.

At this time, Kua Dai frowned and thought of another thing: " Mr. Sun, your idea is good, but the Shuangtai Fort City has high walls and strong walls and is not a pier. I'm afraid it will be difficult to conquer. "

Sun Degong smiled slightly and asked: " Two Ezhens, how do these twin forts compare with the walls of Guangning City? How is the defense? What about the end? "

Kua Dai understood instantly and his eyes lit up: " General Sun, I understand what you mean. When will you take action? "

Sun Degong replied: " Just tonight. "

Kuadai said: " Okay, I will send my two hundred men from my headquarters to help you as the vanguard! "

Sun Degong said happily: " With the brave warriors of Dajin, these twin forts will definitely be destroyed! "

The two looked at each other and laughed.

=== Chapter 63 _ Wang Youtian who gave up on himself ===

Twin castles.

King Youtian didn't know that the disaster was coming .

He was extremely troubled now, drinking sullenly in the garrison hall. His experience in the past few days was getting more and more depressing as he thought about it.

I thought that using hundreds of useless muskets and some artillery pieces that were planned to be discarded from Qingya Dun in exchange for more than ten Tatar heads was a very profitable deal.

But who would have thought that Wen Yue would use these things to kill and injure two Niulu Tatars, and chop off more than 300 heads? This is all a credit to the boss!

If it were given to him, let alone conduct, it would be possible to pass judgment.

But he watched helplessly as Wen Yue and Wu Xiang divided their heads there, and he didn't get any of them.

If that's the case, forget it.

Guangning City fell to the Tatar army. I didn't ask for any credit, just a chance to survive.

However, there was no chance of survival either.

In the past few days, he first went to Qingya Dun to retrieve the firearms. If he didn't come back, he didn't say anything. The news that Wu Sangui was in Shuangtai Fort was released for several days, but there was no movement at all from Wu Xiang.

Yesterday, Wang Youtian finally couldn't bear it anymore and sent people to find Wu Xiang. He first planned to deceive him that Wu Sangui was in Shuangtai Fort. No matter what, he first got Wu Xiang's two thousand people to Shuangtai Fort to guard the lower city for him.

But what he couldn't figure out was.

Early this morning, the people who were looking for Wu Xiang came back and reported that there was no trace of Wu Xiang on the seaside!

Is this making trouble?

Wu Xiang is not looking for his son? Abandoned so cruelly?

Before he could figure it out, another night without receiving a message, he informed that a force of 5,000 people appeared in the north and came south.

Well, although this army is not a prisoner, but a surrendered Han army.

But what is the difference from Jianlu?

That's five thousand people!

There are only a few people in Shuangtai Fort, and the total number of soldiers and civilians is only two to three thousand.

Even though they looked like they wanted to destroy Qingya Dun first, after Qingya Dun, wouldn't it be his double-fortress?

Shuangtai Fort has no defense in front and no reinforcements in the rear , so it is a dead end.

Wang Youtian scratched his head and couldn't figure out how to escape and save his life.

When he thought about this, Wang Youtian became upset and extremely irritable. Looking at the wine glass in his hand, he suddenly felt extremely bored. He couldn't help but think of the time when he was young and carefree in the flower house in the capital, admiring the dancing of the singers and happily enjoying the same year. Happy days!

" Come on, find a dozen dancing girls. I want to have a good time! "

Wang Youtian was in a great mood to drink , and he started yelling without caring about his demeanor.

" Dancing girl? " The soldier asked, " Sir, where can I find this? "

" Trash, you can't handle such a small thing! " Wang Youtian, who was a little drunk, picked up the porcelain bowl and smashed it, cursing: " Where is Chen Changjin, let him find it! Wu Sangui can't be found, can't the dancer be found? "

" yes …"

The soldiers had no choice but to go down and look for Chen Changjin.

On the other side of Shuangtai Fort , inside Chen Changjin's residence.

The candle flames illuminated three or four tall black shadows on the wall of the house. When the wind blew, the black shadows swayed with the firelight, which was extremely terrifying.

" squeak- "

The windows made an old, heart-wrenching sound.

Chen Changjin put aside the wooden stick holding up the window and looked at the other people.

Chen Changjin said in a deep voice: " Are you all ready ? "

A strong man replied respectfully : " Sir, team officer, get ready. Our brothers have been arranged at the door. When we receive the signal, we will open the door. "

Chen Changjin nodded and asked: " Well, where is the weapons depot? When the signal appears, we must take it down as soon as possible. "

" Sir, don't worry, Lao Zhangtou from the weapons depot has agreed to work with us. "

" Okay, after Master Sun enters the fort, the weapons depot and the grain and grass depot must be complete. This is related to the future future of you and my brother. "

Chen Changjin looked at the last person.

Without waiting for Chen Changjin to ask, the man hurriedly said: " Wang Youtian has also arranged good people over there . As long as the fire starts, we will take advantage of the chaos to get close and capture Wang Youtian to prevent him from making too many waves. "

" good! "

Chen Changjin glanced at everyone and said seriously: " We must do this beautifully. Mr. Sun sent someone to tell me secretly. As long as we help him capture the fort without any force, the future prosperity and wealth will be great. Yeah, not to mention being granted official titles, it is still possible to manage thousands of people. Isn't this better than staying in this small fort and being frightened?! "

Hearing this, these people did not immediately show joy.

Instead, they looked at each other, and one of them hesitated and said: " But Captain Chen, it doesn't matter if we offer the fort, we are afraid that the Tatars will not keep their word. What should we do if we cross the river and demolish the bridge? "

Chen Changjin waved his hand and said: " That's okay. The one who came to contact me was Sun Zongbing, who had just surrendered to the Jianlu. He is also a Han. The Han people should not deceive the Han people. On the contrary, if the Tatars contact me, I will never agree to them. "

Speaking of this, Chen Changjin looked at these people and said fiercely: " Now that things have come to this, there won't be any regrets among you, right? I tell you, there are only two choices now, either to resist with this twin fort till the end." Die, or make up your mind to work with me, that way there is still a way to survive! "

Being glanced at by Chen Changjin's sinister gaze, several people shuddered and immediately promised:

" Brother Chen, we know how to choose! "

" Don't worry, Captain, we will definitely be behind you! "

" Well, then go get ready. Remember, at three o'clock, you must ..."

Chen Changjin hasn't finished speaking yet.

Suddenly a voice came from outside the yard : " Captain Chen, is the officer here? "

" Shh! "

Hearing this, Chen Changjin's face tightened and he immediately made a silence gesture.

Several other people immediately took out their dicks, looking nervous.

Chen Changjin glanced at the other people and told them to stand still.

He pushed open the door of the house himself , walked to the yard, held the long knife on his waist, and shouted outside: " I'm here, what can I do for Brother Li ? "

The soldier outside replied: " It's good that you're here, Captain Chen. After Mr. Wang got drunk, he didn't know what happened. He suddenly wanted the dancer to be happy, so I came to ask for it from you. "

" Dancing girl? "

Chen Changjin was stunned. He originally thought that the Dongchuang incident had happened and that Wang Youtian had discovered what he was planning. However, he did not expect that Wang Youtian sent someone to ask for a dancer from him.

" Mr. General, are you also suffering from hysteria? " Chen Changjin said subconsciously in astonishment.

This slander puts everything in perspective, dear

=== Chapter 64 _ Shuangtaibao Depression ===

Chen Changjin immediately thought of the Zhang sisters who came from Qingya Dun five or six days ago. He has been too busy these days and has not had time to taste the taste.

Alas, forget it, after offering these twin forts and taking refuge with Lord Sun, the woman won't just want them.

Chen Changjin felt a little regretful in his heart, but still replied: " Where are you going to find this dancer? Alas, the president may be drunk. Let's do it this way. Wait a minute and I will find two people to send the president away. I bet he won't Don't make things difficult for us again. "

" Well, that's all we can do. Thank you Captain Chen for your hard work. "

After the two men finished talking, Chen Changjin turned to the courtyard with the knife on his waist, identified his location, and found a room.

The Zhang sisters were not asleep in the room . The two of them were whispering on the bed. They were looking forward to hearing Chen Changjin's knock on the door and his voice.

Although the two of them are peasant women, they have some property at home and their lives are more comfortable.

Therefore , there are also characters such as snobbery, wealth and luxury. Originally, they married Jia Chang Zhong Dacheng and Ye Bushou Li Tong because they had some status and could live a good life.

And how could they not guess what Chen Changjin was thinking?

This time I followed Chen Changjin to Shuangtai Fort. Firstly, Shuangtai Fort was bigger and must be safer than Qingya Dun; secondly, to become wealthy, even if I became a concubine, it would be better than being an ordinary farmer in Qingya Dun.

The two quickly finished dressing up and opened the door. The Zhang sisters were a little disappointed to hear that Chen Changjin was not here to sleep with them.

But Chen Changjin changed his voice and said that he wanted them to drink with Mr. Wang.

The Zhang sisters were extremely happy at that moment. He was the boss, even more senior than Captain Chen. If he could serve him well, wouldn't it be even more glorious and rich for him to be a concubine?

The two of them secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Fortunately , they came to Shuangtai Castle. If they had stayed in Qingya Dun, where would they have had such a chance to achieve success in one step?

So, Sister Zhang agreed without thinking, but she didn't notice the corners of Chen Changjin's sinister lips raised slightly.

Soon, Sister Zhang dressed up again and was carried into the garrison hall by Chen Changjin and several others.

Drunk Wang Youtian was very angry when he saw that the dancers did not arrive, but two pretty women did.

Suddenly, he cursed loudly.

While Chen Changjin carefully lowered his head to receive scolding, he asked the Zhang sisters to come forward to serve him.

After a period of time, seeing that Wang Youtian's anger had subsided a bit and he started to play around with the Zhang sisters, he quietly withdrew.

" How long has it been? "

Chen Changjin, who retreated , wiped his sweat and asked his men.

" Sir Captain, it's time, should we get ready to take action? "

" Well, get ready to take action. I'll send out the signal. You guys should keep an eye on Wang Youtian here! "

" yes! "

Three quarters of an hour later.

Suddenly, a fire broke out in Shuangtai Fort , bang bangs were heard loudly, and the whole fort was in chaos.

Immediately afterwards, the gate was opened from the inside, and two hundred Tatars served as vanguards and rushed into the fort, killing everyone they saw.

Wang Youtian was caught off guard and was cut in half by the Tatars who rushed in in the panic .

The Zhang sisters screamed in horror amid the Tatars' lewd laughter.

Wen Yue slept lightly, and Sun Degong, who was expected to arrive in the afternoon, did not arrive, but stopped ten miles away from Qingya Dun.

At night, it was inconvenient for Ye Bu to deliver the news, so he didn't know about Sun Degong's movements.

Although Wen Yue knew that Sun Degong would not do something stupid like attacking the pier at night. After all, there were many trenches outside the pier. It was not easy to succeed in a night attack, and it would cause more losses than a normal siege during the day.

But he remained alert and fell into a light sleep.

At this time , I heard faint noises and cries outside. I immediately opened my eyes, walked outside the house, and shouted: " What happened? "

Chaoning replied on the pier: " Sir, there is a fire at Shuangtai Fort. It seems that the Tatars have invaded. "

Wen Yue raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: " Did Shuangtai Fort fall? "

Wen Yue climbed onto the pier and looked south.

Sure enough, the fire was blazing into the sky at the Shuangtai Fort in the south , and the noise and crying came from there.

" Sir, this is a bit strange. How could the Shuangtai Fort fall so quickly? " Chaoning said in confusion: " Logically speaking , the city wall over there is much thicker than ours, and there are more than 400 sergeants. , how come it was conquered by the Tatars. "

Wen Yue sneered and said, " It's not that simple. There's just a traitor. "

Chaoning suddenly said: " Yes, this is how Guangning City fell. Wu Xiang came here before, and everyone knows the reason for the fall of Guangning City from his mouth. "

" Sir, then we ..."

Chaoning was a little worried . Originally, when the Shuangtai Fort was there, it could still be a subtle influence.

Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " It's okay, we still stick to the old plan. Defending the pier is not the goal, the goal is Sun Degong. "

He added: " Let everyone go and rest tonight. There is no need to guard. Since Sun Degong has breached the Shuangtai Fort, he will definitely loot it and will not come to attack us again tonight. "

" yes! "

Chaoning saluted in response.

Wen Yue glanced at the firelight of the Shuangtai Fort a few more times, and then went down to rest.

As he expected, no matter how noisy and chaotic Shuangtai Fort was throughout the night , Qingya Dun was safe and sound.

Early the next morning.

Sun Degong finished dressing and walked out of the tent.

" General Sun! "

By chance, Quadai and Rondal came out of another tent refreshed and came over to say hello to Sun Degong.

Sun Degong glanced at them and then at the tent behind them.

From this angle, in that tent, there were many white flesh bodies that were constantly stirring, and one could hear the violent laughter of the Tatars, and the cries of Ming women begging for mercy.

Sun Degong withdrew his gaze, feeling completely unmoved by these images and sounds.

From the moment he betrayed the Ming army and surrendered to the rebels, his moral integrity was no different from that of the Tatars.

What's more, he acquiesced in the looting of the fort and allowed his sergeants to wreak havoc.

From the fact that today's sergeants have swept away yesterday's decadence, all of them are " vigorous " , and their eyes are full of violence and cruelty, it can be seen that Sun Degong's goal has been achieved.

These sergeants have undergone another transformation!

It is no longer the Ming army at all, but once again transformed into the warriors of the Jin Kingdom.

Sun Degong smiled and asked: " How's it going? You two, were you happy last night? "

Kuadai laughed and said: " Happy, happy, really happy, especially

=== Chapter 65 _ Chen Changjin who knows what's going on ===

Hear this.

Sun Degong's face was stiff. He didn't want to have another female orangutan in the family, so he quickly changed the subject: " You two , since the twin castles have been destroyed, we should pull out the last little nail in Liaodong . "

Rondal nodded : " Well, Mr. Sun, this matter is all up to you. Whatever you say will be whatever it is. "

" Well, let's first ask where Wu Xiang is and what is the specific situation of Qingya Dun? "

With that said, Sun Degong said something to the soldiers next to him.

Soon, Chen Changjin was found.

He said with a flattering look on his face : " Sir, Commander-in-Chief, are you looking for me? "

Sun Degong said: " You were the great hero last night. When I get back, I will definitely ask the Great Khan to take credit for you. There will be no problem in becoming a sixth-grade Qian. "

Chen Changjin was immediately overjoyed: " Thank you so much , Commander-in-Chief! Thank you so much, Commander-in-Chief! "

What a huge leap it was to jump from a junior deputy eighth-rank officer of the Ming Army to a full sixth-rank Qianzong of the Later Jin Dynasty.

If he still stayed in the Ming army and wanted to be promoted to the sixth rank of General Qian, let alone the three or four Tatar heads given by Wen Yue, even if he received ten or a hundred times more, he would not be able to be promoted to the fifth or sixth rank at once.

For a moment, Chen Changjin felt that surrendering to Hou Jin was a wise move.

Then he thought of something else and said: " Sir, the thieves from Qingya Dun are really hateful. They cut off the heads of many of our Jianzhou warriors before. I secretly protected some of them and worshiped them quietly. "

With that said, Chen Changjin waved to his confidants, and immediately they carefully placed the Tatar heads that Wen Yue had used in exchange for firearms and artillery in front of Sun Degong and others.

Then Chen Changjin pretended to sigh again and said: " Hey, it's a pity that I am so small and weak that I can't protect them all and let the thieves trample on the heads of our Jianzhou warriors at will. "

After hearing Chen Changjin's words, Kuadai and Rondal's eyes instantly turned red, their anger burst out like flames, and they cursed loudly.

After scolding for a while, they looked at Chen Changjin, who had a low eyebrow, and looked more and more pleasing to their eyes.

Londar boasted loudly : " You are very good . You can protect our warriors and prevent them from being humiliated after death. Just say whatever you want. As long as I can have it, I will definitely give it to you. "

Chen Changjin hurriedly said with sincerity: " I don't dare, I don't dare. To gain the friendship of the two Ezhen adults is what I want most. "

" Hahaha. "

Hearing this, Quadai and Rondal laughed together.

Kua Dai said: " Okay, after this little pier is leveled, come to my tent and have a drink! "

Sun Degong had been watching from the sidelines and knew Chen Changjin's little thoughts clearly.

How could he not know what was going on with these heads?

It must have been Sun Degong who used it to receive the reward from the Ming Dynasty court, but now that he has surrendered and paid for it, it is just a convenient favor.

However, Sun Degong was not disgusted with Chen Changjin's behavior. Instead, he felt that Sun Degong was a talented person, clever and capable, and could make Kuadai and Londar laugh with just a few words.

So, Sun Degong said: " Chen Changjin, seeing that you have gained the true friendship between the two of us, don't rush to the front in the next war. If one or two are injured, the two of you will be really unhappy. So, follow me. What do you think of your side? "

Chen Changjin never guessed that Sun Degong was promoting him intentionally, so he was immediately overjoyed: " Yes, Lord Commander! "

Sun Degong nodded and asked: " Chen Changjin, let me ask you, where is Wu Sangui, the son of Wu Xiang, now? "

Chen Changjin did not dare to hide it: " Sir, Wu Sangui has left with Wu Xiang. "

" Oh? Then why did I find out that Wu Sangui was in Shuangtai Fort? " Sun Degong was surprised.

Chen Changjin continued: " Sir, this news is just a desperate ploy to get Wu Xiang to station in Shuangtai Fort.

To be honest, Wu Sangui was not in Shuangtai Castle at all, he was always in Qingya Dun. I went to Qingya Dun a few days ago and found that he had been picked up by Wu Xiang. "

Sun Degong thought for a while and said: " In that case, Wu Xiang and his Ming army will not appear again, but I have a question that I don't understand. Wu Xiang is gone, why is there still someone guarding the dungeon in front of me? "

Rondal waved his hand and said: " General Sun, what's the point of this? Since there are no reinforcements in this pier in front of us, wouldn't it be better for us to just get over it! "

Kua Dai sneered and said: " Even if there are reinforcements , Mr. Sun, you have five thousand troops here. Plus our 400 warriors, what's so scary about the Ming army with less than 2,000 men? "

Sun Degong thought about it. Then he saw the hesitation on Chen Changjin's face and asked, " Chen Changjin, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. "

Chen Changjin said hesitantly: " Sir, Commander-in-Chief, I have a guess. Maybe the person guarding Qingya Dun has a bad head and is suffering from hysteria? "

Sun Degong was stunned for a moment: " Are you hysterical? "

" That's right , the guard of Qingya Dun is a member of the Imperial Guard Baihu in the Ming Dynasty. He was left in Qingya Dun because he was suffering from hysteria. "

Chen Changjin became aggrieved as he spoke: " Last time I was ordered to ask him to take refuge in Shuangtai Castle, but he not only refused to go, but also put a knife on my neck and drove me away ..."

" Is this happening? "

Sun Degong was very surprised.

Before he could ask any more questions, curses suddenly came from the tent in the distance.

A few Tatars came out of the tent, holding up their pants and cursing: " You damn Han woman, just because you don't play around with me, makes me covered in shit! "

" It stopped in the middle of the process. It was so unpleasant! "

" I'm so angry. It's my turn to be like this. I haven't even taken off my pants yet! "

Hearing their curses and mutterings, Rondall laughed loudly: " Hahaha, if you didn't come earlier, you wouldn't have any fun now, right? "

Kua Dai shouted: " Okay, you all go back and get ready. When this pier is leveled, see if there are any Han women inside. You will be the first one. "

The Tatars immediately rejoiced and ran away.

When they interrupted him , Sun Degong also forgot about Wen Yue.

He did not continue to ask Chen Changjin, and asked someone to arrange for him to go down and change into the clothes of the Jianzhou Han army before coming back.

Then he discussed it with Quadai and Rondall , and started the attack an hour later.

Then everyone dispersed and began to prepare .

When Sun Degong passed by the tent, he glanced inside and immediately showed disgust.

Covering his nose, he summoned the sergeant and told the women in the tent to leave the tent and put them back later among the people who were driving away.

=== Chapter 66 _ Little Ice Age ===

" The snow is getting heavier today ! "

On the four-to-five-foot-high pier of Qingya Dun, Wen Yue looked at the thousands of miles of clouds, with snowflakes the size of leaves falling, and felt a little emotional.

" Yes, sir, for some reason these years, the weather in the north has become colder day by day. It was still snowing in August last year. It was difficult for many fields to start sowing. In many places, many people were frozen to death. "

Zhang Dachun beside him muttered and tightened his coat.

Wen Yue was familiar with history and knew that the late Ming Dynasty coincided with the Little Ice Age.

The entire Ming Dynasty is about to enter the most severe cold period. Not only the entire north, but also the Guangzhou area, which is hot all year round, the snow has reached a thickness of more than one meter.

The severe cold season will definitely affect the growth of crops. Food is scarce. If there is no food, you will be hungry, and you will rob others for food. Then there will be riots and people will die.

And a series of reactions will occur. Extreme cold will cause drought. Low temperatures will reduce the moisture content in the air, which directly leads to a sharp drop in rainfall. Then, large areas of ice will cause the original rivers to be unable to drain normally. crop irrigation.

Drought can also cause locust plagues. The saying " Locusts emerge from extreme drought " has been around since ancient times. From a scientific perspective, locusts like warm and dry climates, and arid environments are very conducive to their reproduction, growth and development.

Wen Yue clearly remembered that during the Chongzhen period in the late Ming Dynasty, droughts, floods, hailstorms, locust plagues, earthquakes, frost and snow all came one after another. As soon as things settled down here, they happened immediately over there.

This made Chongzhen extremely depressed and troubled, and he issued several sin-self edicts in succession.

Therefore, if we want to solve the problem of Xiaoglaihe , it is difficult to just rely on keeping warm. New plants and new food must appear.

" I remember that potatoes, corn, and sweet potatoes had already appeared in the Ming Dynasty, but it seems that they haven't been popularized yet. " Wen Yue rubbed his chin and thought: " Hmm ... after this battle is over, we have to look where to get some seeds. return. "

At this time, Zhang Dachun pointed outside the pier and shouted: " Sir, it's Zu Bai and Zu Ji who are back. "

Wen Yue looked outside the Dunsuo and saw Zu Bai, Zu Ji and more than twenty scouts sent by the enemy Han army fighting, shooting arrows at each other, and riding horses towards the Dunsuo.

Zu Bai and Zu Ji were sent to contact the reinforcements of Wu Xiang and Wang Huazhen yesterday, and they also have the responsibility of liaison.

If he came back , it would be in the afternoon , when reinforcements would have arrived.

But looking at them riding over in a hurry, it seemed like something unexpected had happened.

" Fire the arrow! "

Wen Yue gave an order, drew his bow and nocked an arrow, and shot down the enemy scouts chasing Zu Bai and Zu Ji with one arrow.

Guarding the pier are all the elite soldiers left by Wu Xiang . They are all good at archery. They are standing on the hanging building or leaning on the wooden ladder on the wall. They are condescending and don't have to worry about the arrows being shot. It will fall on Zu Bai and Zu Ji.

Immediately, several of the enemy scouts who were chasing after Zu Bai and Zu Ji were shot over.

Seeing this, the remaining enemy scouts did not dare to continue the pursuit.

Staying away from the shooting range of Qingya Dun, he was yelling curses there. At this moment, Wen Yue shouted and asked someone to open the gate of the Dunsuo, and Zu Bai and Zu Ji rushed in at once.

Regardless of taking a few breaths, the two of them said anxiously when they saw Wen Yue: " Sir, it's bad, we just found out that Qingya Bay is frozen today. I'm afraid Wu Qianshi and Wang Shenjiang will not be able to arrive on time, and they need to dig ice. Only by breaking the ice can we move forward. We originally expected that it would not arrive at the scheduled time, but now we have to wait until the scheduled time. "

13 to 15 o'clock is the no time, and 15 to 17 o'clock is the application time .

That is to say, there will be a deviation of at least two hours and at most four hours.

It seems that the weather is getting colder today, and it can actually freeze the bay, which is always warm all year round.

Wen Yue frowned, looked at the skylight, and then picked up the calico cat kept in the pier. From the pupils of the calico cat, he guessed that it was probably Si hour, that is, between 9 and 11 o'clock .

There is still half a day left before the application time .

It is a bit difficult for Qingya Dun to defend for most of the day . Is retreat the only way?

Wen Yue was a little unwilling.

But think about it, this is also part of his backup plan. If he can't defeat him, he will retreat.

But I am afraid that the longer the time drags on, the more the results of the victory will not be expanded.

" Okay, I know, Zu Bai and Zu Ji are resting in the Dunsuo. Chao'an, it's your turn to contact Ye Bushou outside the Dunsuo. As soon as I send a signal , you will Tell me the location of Sun Degong! "

" yes! "

Chaoning accepted the order and went down with fists in hand.

After a while, the gate of the Dunsuo opened, and Chaoning rushed out on horseback. Under the protection of the Dunjun's archery, he got rid of the enemy scouts who came to entangle him and disappeared.

Seeing this, the enemy scouts did not pursue him, but stood guard outside the pier.

This was just in case there were still people escaping in Qingya Dun. It wasn't until the low sound of " woo woo " horns was heard in the distance that they gradually dispersed.

The low sound of the horn lasted endlessly, and after it sounded, it didn't stop.

And amidst the sound of the horn, a long and narrow black line gradually approached from the distance!

The troops of more than 5,000 people looked much more spectacular than the two Niu Lu from a distance, with extraordinary momentum, like black clouds pressing over the city.

The further we walked toward Qingya Dun , the more everyone in the pier could feel the earth shaking slightly. This was the resonance coming from thousands of troops and horses stepping together!

At the front, it was no surprise that there were thousands of Ming people captured and plundered from Shuangtai Fort.

Forced by the spears and blades of the Jianzhou Han army behind them , they kept crying and struggling towards Qingya Dun.

These people of the Ming Dynasty were not slow, because if they were one step slower, their backs would hit the point of the gun behind them, and they would become the dead souls of the gun behind them.

" here we go! "

" Free Fire ! "

Still one hundred and fifty steps away from Qingya Dun , Wen Yue ordered the sergeants to shoot freely.

This distance is the farthest shooting distance of the three-eyed gun, and it is not an effective shooting distance. The projectiles fired are easy to miss and do not have much lethality.

However, Wen Yue still issued the order to shoot. The reason is very simple. The trench outside Qingya Dun is so wide. If the enemy really drives these Ming people closer before shooting, the trench will be filled up quickly.

" Bang, bang, bang! "

With the sound of firecrackers exploding, lives disappeared one after another.

The fallen body was ignored and no one paid attention to it.

=== Chapter 67 _ I asked you where the firearms from Shuangtaibao went ===

The screams, cries, and pleas for mercy grew louder all of a sudden.

Dozens, hundreds, and nearly a thousand corpses fell one by one in front of Wen Yue, with pain on their faces, begging for mercy, reluctance to live, and some even more resentful and angry. He hates Qingya Dun for not saving him.

Wen Yue saw these faces one by one.

However, he remained indifferent, his eyes were indifferent, and his heart could not move at all.

Are all real generals like this?

Zhang Dachun looked unbearably at the top of the pier, then looked at Wen Yue's expressionless face next to him, and this question suddenly appeared in his mind.

Although Wen Yue is still just a little Jinyiwei Baihu, looking at Wen Yue with a calm face, Zhang Dachun didn't know where the confidence came from and was sure that Wen Yue would definitely become a border general with heavy troops in the future.

" One hundred steps! "

Wen Yue spoke and woke up Zhang Dachun from his daze : " Zhang Dachun, the tiger is squatting and cannon! "

" yes! "

Zhang Dachun reacted immediately and shouted downward: " Get ready with the crouching tiger cannon ! "

The three-eyed blunderbuss in the hands of the soldiers on the hanging tower and wooden stairs below were already smoking and hot. There were even more than a dozen three-eyed blunderbuss that had exploded and needed to be recast.

But they still remained calm, reloading the three-eyed gun with steady hands, clearing the chamber, and continued shooting.

At this time , Zhang Dachun's shout was heard.

Immediately, six sergeants put down their guns and pushed up the squatting tiger cannon that had been prepared for a long time.

" Let go! " Zhang Dachun shouted on the pier.

The pellets and gunpowder in the Tiger Crouching Cannon have been loaded in advance. At the command, the match rope is ignited, igniting the gunpowder inside.

Two " booms " sounded one after another.

Thousands of stone pellets were quickly shot out of the pier, hitting the people of the Ming Dynasty hard.

The power of this blow should not be underestimated. It was far beyond what the sporadic fire cannons could compare to. In an instant, two vacuum zones appeared among the people of the Ming Dynasty who were driven away.

The progress of the Ming people stopped for the first time.

Many people looked horrified, struggling and trying to retreat in fear, but what greeted them were extremely cold swords and guns.

" Those who dare to retreat will die! "

" keep going! "

The Jianzhou Han Army is no longer the Ming Army that guarded the Ming Dynasty's borders before. They are already the cruel and evil Houjin Green Camp!

Sun Degong said it right. If a person suddenly lets go of the last bit of moral integrity in his heart, he will become worse than an animal!

Last night, these Green Camp troops were burning, killing, and looting money and rice from people's homes, raping people's wives and daughters, and now they are pushing these innocent people to death!

Facing the people of the Ming Dynasty who died under their swords and guns, some of whom were still struggling to beg for mercy, they not only did not let them go, but even more cruelly tortured them to death with swords and guns. Their vicious methods were simply indescribable.

" How could they do this? They are also Han Chinese! "

Zhang Dachun, still holding on to his fantasy, looked at the Green Camp soldiers who were killing wantonly and with methods no inferior to those of the Tatars. His hands and feet were trembling, and his face showed disbelief.

" These people have become like the Tatars! "

Wen Yue's face was still expressionless, but his voice was a little colder.

He kept moving his hands, and the bow and arrow he fired seemed to have eyes, passing through the people of the Ming Dynasty, and accurately hitting the throats or hearts of these Green Camp soldiers.

The Green Camp soldiers, who were so arrogant just now, were frightened and immediately hid behind the people of the Ming Dynasty. They did not dare to show their heads for fear of being spotted by Wen Yue, and all of them suddenly turned into shrinking turtles.

A few people dared to react and shot towards Wen Yue with bows and arrows.

However, these green soldiers are just green soldiers after all, not the capable Houjin white armor, vest, infantry and the like. It is okay to bully some Ming people, but if they encounter Wen Yue, they are seeking death.

The arrows they shot fell in mid-air before they reached the wall of Qingya Dun, and Wen Yue calmly killed the green camp soldiers with one arrow after another.

Then he swept away the other green soldiers who were driving away the people. If anyone dared to show up, he would shoot them with an arrow.

At this time, the people of the Ming Dynasty suddenly slowed down a lot. Although they were still moving forward, the speed was already half as slow as before.

Taking this opportunity, Zhang Dachun commanded the Dun army to clear the barrel of the " Tiger Crouching Cannon " and fire it again .

" Rumble " twice.

Another large vacuum zone appeared. Not only did the people of the Ming Dynasty who were blocking the front fell down like harvesting rice, but even the Green Camp troops who drove them injured many people.

In this scene, looking at Sun Degong far behind, his face turned dark.

He didn't expect that just one person in Qingya Dunzhong could slow down the progress of their army!

" Chen Changjin! " Sun Degong shouted.

Chen Changjin, who had changed into green camp clothes, immediately ran out from behind.

" My lord, my subordinates are here. " Chen Changjin knelt on one knee and saluted.

" Let me ask you, why are there two squatting tiger cannons in this Qingya Dun?! Are they the ones you gave to Qingya Dun before? " Sun Degong asked.

The driven Ming people were almost completely injured before they reached the local trenches, and even many of his own soldiers and horses were injured.

At this time, Sun Degong remembered that he had not asked Chen Changjin the questions in the morning.

When Chen Changjin heard this, he broke into cold sweat and didn't know how to answer.

Seeing this, Sun Degong suddenly pulled out his sword and put it against Chen Changjin's neck, shouting: " There is really something hidden, why do n't you just recruit it from the truth? "

Feeling the biting coldness of the waist knife, the hairs on Chen Changjin's neck stood up, but he could never tell the truth. Suddenly, he suddenly said in a hurry: " My lord, this may have been left by the king of the Ming Dynasty. "

" Wang Jianjun? " Sun Degong frowned slightly.

" That's right, it's Wang Jianjun. He was very fond of the hundreds of Jinyi guards who guarded the pier. Not only did he leave him to recuperate in Qingya Dun, he also left a large number of muskets and several artillery pieces. "

Chen Changjin came without hesitation and said: " General Soldier, as you know, this supervisory army set out from Shanhaiguan, and it is normal for them to bring a batch of supplies with them. "

Sun Degong thought about it and got the impression that Wang Jianjun brought a batch of supplies to Guangning City, but he was not responsible for the warehousing, so he didn't know clearly.

" Well ... that should be it. "

Sun Degong nodded slowly, removed the waist knife from Chen Changjin's neck, and returned it to the scabbard.

Chen Changjin touched his neck and felt like

=== Chapter 68 _ Chen Changjin who ran away ===

Sun Degong's aura was extremely strong.

Having mastered a large number of troops, he had an aura that was unusual for ordinary people. He could easily overpower Chen Changjin, who had only served as a small team officer.

Sun Degong's heart was gloomy. He traveled south this time with light armor and did not bring many siege equipment. He did not bring any weapons such as artillery because he was under surveillance.

I originally thought that by breaking through the Shuangtai Fort, I could get some firearms from inside. However, when I entered the Shuangtai Fort, I was told that there was no trace of the firearms inside .

At the same time , a huge number of firearms appeared in Qingya Dun, which made him doubt that there was something fishy involved.

For a moment, Chen Changjin wanted to blurt out everything.

But just when Chen Changjin was about to speak, Kuadai and Rondal walked over from the side.

Rondal asked curiously : " Mr. Sun, what are you talking to Kabuto? "

" Dou " is the name the people of the Later Jin Dynasty used for their younger brother.

Obviously , Chen Changjin's performance in returning a dozen heads this morning won Londar's favor.

Hearing Rondal 's words, Sun Degong moved his eyes away from Chen Changjin and said with a smile: " It's okay, I just want to ask Mr. Chen Qian a few questions. "

Without being stared at by Sun Degong, Chen Changjin felt his heartbeat beating again and wiped the big beads of sweat on his forehead.

My mind was spinning rapidly, and I already had an explanation in my mind.

" Yes, Long Ezhen, the commander-in-chief is asking me something. "

As Chen Changjin spoke, he looked at Sun Degong again, pretending to stammer, and said, " Sir, to be honest, those firearms ... all ... all small ones were secretly sold. "

Sun Degong was slightly stunned: " Did you sell them all? "

Chen Changjin nodded and hurriedly explained: " Yes, sir, you should know that there are some desperate merchants inside and outside the border. They specialize in purchasing materials from the Ming Dynasty and then transport them to our Daijin side for sale.

I am Wang Youtian's trusted person, and I am in charge of the material storage of Shuangtai Fort . It is very simple to manipulate things from inside. "

After saying that, Chen Changjin showed an expression that said, " Sir, you understand . "

" Is that so? "

Sun Degong thought about Chen Changjin's explanation, but found it reasonable.

All the bustle in the world is for benefit, and all the hustle and bustle in the world is for benefit.

In this northeastern region, there are no resources except old ginseng, wild roe deer, and a few special products in the mountains.

It can be said that if the Jurchen people led by Nurhachi stay in this freezing place, they will not be able to threaten the rule of the Ming Dynasty if they are allowed to fend for themselves.

But just when Nurhaci needed supplies, there was an alliance of merchants in Shanxi during the Ming Dynasty, called Shanxi merchants, who sent a large amount of supplies to the Jurchen tribe.

Almost all the gunpowder and large amounts of food in Hou Jin were provided by Shanxi merchants.

After the Battle of Sarhu during the Wanli Period , although it could not withstand Hou Jin's attack for a while, it maintained an economic blockade against Hou Jin.

However, it was Shanxi merchants who helped them break through the Ming Dynasty's economic blockade, which ultimately led to Houjin becoming more powerful.

Of course, it was not just Shanxi merchants who helped Houjin , but also some other businessmen in the country, but the ones who contributed the most were indeed Shanxi merchants.

These businessmen disregarded the interests of the country. Not only did they have a large amount of scarce materials, but they also knew all the checkpoints and maps of various places in the Ming Dynasty. What's more, they even knew the names of the officials at the checkpoints.

It's not unusual for Chen Changjin to get into business with a businessman and sell the firearms in his warehouse.

" Well, I see, Chen Changjin, you go down first. "

Sun Degong waved his hand and asked Chen Changjin to go down.

" yes. "

Chen Changjin responded and wiped his sweat after leaving Sun Degong.

Several of his confidants gathered around him and asked in surprise: " Sir, what happened? "

" What else can I do? He walked right next to the gate of hell. This Sun Degong is really scary! "

Chen Changjin murmured a curse and warned: " By the way, please be more careful and say that all the firearms in Shuangtai Fort were sold to merchants. "

" Yes Yes. "

Several confidants nodded hurriedly .

Chen Changjin was about to let them go down, but suddenly thought of something and asked: " I remember that among the firearms given to Qingya Dun, there seemed to be a Franco machine cannon, right? "

A confidant said: " There is a Franco machine gun. What's the matter, sir? "

" Damn it! "

Chen Changjin 's expression changed and he cursed secretly: " I now understand why the Jinyiwei Baihu didn't leave, I bet he was waiting here!

Let's go, let's go , this place is going to become a place of right and wrong. I guess the target of the Baihu Fran cannon is this Sun Degong. We can't stay next to him! "

The faces of several confidants also changed, and one of them asked: " Sir, do you want to talk to General Sun about this matter? After all, he is a high-ranking official among the Han people, and he can help us in the future. "

Hearing this, Chen Changjin paused, his face changed a few times, and finally he thought of the way Sun Degong forced him just now.

Chen Changjin said harshly: " What the hell, my life is at stake. I was so panicked just now, but I can't let it go by myself! Let's go our own way, and he will just resign himself to his fate. "

It was about their own lives, so several of his confidants stopped talking after thinking about it , and followed Chen Changjin away.

When I walked to the outskirts , I was blocked by several soldiers, including a leader I just met.

" Mr. Chen Qian, where are you going? " the leader of the soldiers asked.

" I feel uncomfortable in my stomach and want to have some relief. " Chen Changjin said with a smile.

" So many of you have stomachaches? " the leader of the soldiers wondered.

" Yes, yes, our stomachs are not feeling well. "

Under Chen Changjin's eyes, several confidants held their stomachs.

Although the leader of the soldiers found it a bit strange that several people were having stomachaches at the same time, Chen Changjin was Sun Degong's celebrity and the future President Qian, so it was not easy to offend him.

So, he nodded , did not ask any more questions, and made way for Chen Changjin and others to leave.

Over there, looking at Qingya Dun in the distance, Sun Degong's expression was still ugly, and Wen Yue had been delayed for almost half an hour.

Under Wen Yue's superb shooting skills, after the people of the Ming Dynasty were driven a hundred steps away, their progress slowed down.

It took half an hour to get within fifty steps of Qingya Dun, and at this time there were only one or two hundred Ming people left.

That

=== Chapter 69 _ Zhang Dachun, fuck me ===

Originally, it was not the turn of these Han green soldiers to conquer cities and territories and show off their power .

It's just that Kuadai and Longdal were indeed a little frightened by the little dungeon in front of them. Not only a lot of auxiliary soldiers were killed, but also the two hundred soldiers were almost killed by the opposite side.

Hearing Sun Degong's inquiry, Kua Dai and Rondal looked very uncomfortable.

Kua Dai coughed twice and said: " General Sun, this small pier is not worthy of our heroic warriors stepping out to destroy it. This meritorious service should be done by you Green Camp. "

Rondal also said: " Yes, it's up to you, Mr. Sun, to do it. We, the Manchus and Hans, are one family, so we won't take credit from you. "

If they could level this small pier easily, would they still need to invite Sun Degong?

The Ming warrior on the opposite side was indeed brave, and his archery skills were rarely matched by anyone among them. Only their remaining auxiliary soldiers were not willing to die in the past.

We have already lost a lot of sons and daughters, causing Eighth Prince to lose his face. If we lose all of them again, even if we kill them all, we will not be able to wash away the shame!

Hearing what Quadai and Rondal said.

Sun Degong also knew that he was asking in vain.

Thinking about it again, the battle situation in front of us is just a little embarrassing, but it's not that it can't be solved.

" Well, if that's the case, then I won't be humble. "

Sun Degong immediately sent an order, ordered a thousand men and horses at the front, carried the corpses of Ming people, and continued to advance.

This action is indeed effective.

The corpses of dead Ming people are natural shields.

Two hundred people carried the corpses of Ming people forward , while hundreds of people behind carried the corpses of Ming people to fill the trench.

Seeing this, Wen Yue was not in a hurry.

Anyway, running away was the worst option. Zu Bai and Zu Ji were already observing the enemy's weak points, thinking about where to break out if they couldn't hold on.

This battle lasted for a long time and reached noon.

With the unremitting efforts of the green battalion soldiers, the entire trench of Qingya Dun was filled, and the price for this was the death of all the driven Ming people, including Sun Degong, who also lost three to four hundred people.

Now, both sides are dead.

Sun Degong was preparing his army, taking a short rest, and planned to conquer Qingya Dun in one go.

Wen Yue was also seizing the time to rub water on various firearms to cool down. Even in the middle of winter, many firearms were being fired one after another and became scalding hot. Even one of the Crouching Tiger Cannons had been scrapped.

" Master Baihu , it seems we can't hold on any longer. "

Zu Bai and Zu Ji said worriedly as they heard the " woo woo " horn sound again in the distance and looked at the green camp army starting to take action.

Wen Yue nodded, knowing it was time to run away.

There are two external defenses of Qingya Dun, one is the wall, and the other is several circles of trenches.

The trenches were filled in, allowing the enemy to attack directly against the walls.

There are too many enemies this time, and it is impossible to put them in and fight them like last time.

The enemy can knock down the wall by just pushing it. There are many angles of attack, so there is no way to escape.

Moreover, it is necessary to leave an expected gap for escape, so you must escape before the enemy approaches the wall.

Wen Yue asked: " Zubai, are the gunpowder ready? "

Previously, Wen Yue had people bury prepared gunpowder at the foot of the south side of the wall. When the enemy approached, he detonated the gunpowder to collapse the wall, and then ran south.

The south is the enemy's weak point, with only a few hundred people guarding it.

Sun Degong's army is all in the north, because that is where the gate of Qingya Dun opens.

Since Wen Yue ran away, of course he would not go straight towards the enemy. He was not Li Yunlong, and he did not have the " bad habit " of breaking through head-on .

Zu Bai replied: " Sir, you are ready , you can detonate it at any time! "

" good! "

Wen Yue looked into the distance. Amidst the sound of " woo woo " horns, Sun Degong's five thousand troops came in unison.

Sun Degong did not prepare any back-ups this time. He pressed all the troops forward, one at a time, making people look like they were being crushed by Mount Tai. The next moment they seemed to be crushed.

He looked at Zhang Dachun and asked: " Zhang Dachun, are the Fran cannons ready? "

Zhang Dachun knew why Wen Yue asked this, so he excitedly rubbed his hands that were slightly red from the cold, and said, " My lord, we have been ready for a long time . We are just waiting for your order! "

Wen Yue said seriously: " Only success is allowed, failure is not allowed! "

Zhang Dachun nodded heavily: " Please rest assured, sir! "

Wen Yue glanced at Zhang Dachun, said nothing, and just gave Zu Bai next to him a look.

Zubai understood, took out a fire tube from the swarm of bees that he had dismantled before , and lit the match.

" Whoosh! "

A sharp sound sounded, and the agreed-upon signal fireworks exploded under the gloomy sky, extremely bright.

Sun Degong in the army was talking to Kuadai and Longdal. He knew that these two Niu Luzhen were the two Erzhen that the eighth prince was watching.

Even if you will be punished after you go back this time, you may not be unable to do it again in the future. It is important to have a good relationship.

At this time, Sun Degong heard the sharp sound and couldn't help but turn his head and look towards Qingya Dun.

Seeing the fireworks appearing in the sky above Qingya Dun , Sun Degong frowned and said, " What are they doing? Are they still thinking about reinforcements? "

Before the battle started in the morning, Sun Degong sent scouts to expand the scope of inspection. There was no trace of other Ming troops nearby.

Quadai and Rondal also looked at each other, confused.

At this moment.

The sharp sound of " swish " kept sounding, and suddenly, fireworks appeared around the five thousand army.

There are seven or eight of these fireworks, with different heights, different colors, and even the size of the fireworks are obviously different.

These fireworks were all launched by Ye Busuo, who Wen Yue had previously ordered to hide around the army.

Wen Yue watched the fireworks intently, and quickly drew straight lines on a piece of paper with a charcoal-sharpened pencil in his hand.

These straight lines quickly meet at a point on the paper.

" The direction is 10:25 , the position is 730 to 740 steps. " Wen Yue said in a steady and powerful voice : " Zhang Dachun, Sun Degong is right there. Point in that direction and blast him!" "

Zhang Dachun glanced over there and was stunned!

That place was on the edge of the Chinese army, fifty or sixty steps away from the Chinese army's banner.

Generally speaking , the general will be next to the big flag. This is to stabilize the morale of the army and fight.

=== Chapter 70 _ The sudden appearance of the cavalry ===

" Boom! "

The muzzle of the Fran cannon shone brightly, and the half-man-sized stone cannon, which was frozen stiff, headed straight for the target point Wen Yue said under the impact of fierce gunpowder.

Zhang Dachun didn't bother to see the results of the battle. After the first shell was fired, he hurriedly took out the empty blunderbuss and replaced it with another fire blunderbuss.

The match is also lit, the gunpowder bursts out, and the stone cannon shoots at the target again.

Then Zhang Dachun took out the empty gun again and put in a new one, but what was shot out the third time was not a stone cannon, but a fist-sized gravel projectile.

These three shells were fired in just twenty seconds.

Wen Yue saw it carefully .

After the first shell was fired, it penetrated many sergeants at that location. Wherever the stone cannon hit , the crowd fell down with a roar , and there was a lot of noise immediately.

After the second and third shells passed, the place was already crowded with people, and a large vacuum area appeared.

Only scattered people were standing, and the formations there were scattered and panicked. Many people were screaming loudly, and even the entire advancing army paused slightly.

The green camp soldiers in front and behind looked at each other in confusion.

I could vaguely hear someone shouting in panic: " The Chief Soldier has been shot, the Chief Soldier has been shot! "

Is this a hit?

Still missed?

Wen Yue was full of expectations, and Zhang Dachun was scratching his head anxiously beside him.

Due to the long distance, even if Wen Yue and the others stood high on the pier, their sight was blocked and they could only look at the panicked crowd!

However , it is not a question of continuing to think about this matter.

Wen Yue spoke very quickly and said: " Zhang Dachun, continue loading the cannon, use the remaining two shells to knock down the enemy's flag! "

" Um! "

Zhang Dachun didn't say much. He quickly cleaned the barrel and loaded the gun.

" Bang! "

" Boom! "

The explosion of gunpowder was followed by the sound of a wall collapsing.

Under Wen Yue's orders, Zu Bai blew up the wall south of Qingya Dun .

The two sergeants in the pier were riding on horses, each holding a long gun in their hands and a waist knife. They threw away all the extra things and waited for Zhang Dachun to finish shooting before they got on their horses and evacuated together!

" Boom! "

" Boom! "

The Fran cannon let out two more roars!

Zhang Dachun was indeed a good gunner. From a distance of five to six hundred, the two cannons hit the flag exactly.

Both shots caused huge casualties, and the second shot hit an unknown place. It may have knocked down the sergeant carrying the flag, or it may have hit the flagpole of the flag.

In short, the seven- to eight-meter-high flag fell down with a crash in the cold wind , injuring many people.

At this time, the entire north of Qingya Dun was filled with howls of ghosts and wolves, and there were people everywhere screaming in pain, and some people were shouting in panic about the news that the commander-in-chief had been shot.

Sun Degong's more than 5,000 people suddenly became confused and overwhelmed. The entire army stopped advancing and stopped in panic.

" Let's withdraw! "

Seeing this, Wen Yue didn't stay much longer on the pier.

He grabbed Zhang Dachun's clothes, lifted him off the pier, and threw him to Zu Ji.

Zu Ji took it , held it down and put it on the back of his horse, shouting: " Sit tight, if you get knocked down later, I won't save you! "

Zhang Dachun knew that he was about to run away. He was as panicked as an octopus and hugged Zu Ji tightly.

Wen Yue held his spear in his hand, mounted his horse, and took one last look at Qingya Dun.

It seems that we still didn't stick to it in the end ...

Wen Yue sighed a little in his heart. Although he had achieved a small amount of success in the past few days, and depending on the situation, Sun Degong was killed, but in the end it was a pity that he was not nailed to Qingya Pier all the way, but in Liaodong.

But this time I go back, I am not afraid that I will not have the chance to return to Liaodong again.

After having made such a great contribution, and then telling Wei Zhongxian about it, there must be nothing difficult about coming back.

" Let's go ..." Wen Yue was about to speak.

at this time!

" Tap tap tap ..."

A ground shaking came from the distance, getting louder and louder.

In a moment , a group of Ming army cavalry suddenly appeared from the east and headed straight for the five thousand Green Camp soldiers!

This group of cavalry is extremely elite, with a total of eight hundred!

Everyone had their faces wrapped in thick cloth and wore simple cotton armor and jackets. The spears in their hands were placed flat on both sides of the horses' heads. Except for the sound of the horses' hooves on the ground, there was no noise from the entire march.

They maintained an orderly formation until they approached the panicked 5,000 Green Battalion soldiers, and then they burst into a unified cry:

" kill! "

" kill! "

Eight hundred roars, the momentum is terrifying!

The look of horror on the green soldier's face was frozen immediately as soon as it appeared on his face.

next moment!

The eight hundred cavalrymen slammed into the scattered five thousand green camp, like a huge hammer smashing in. Wherever it went, the crowd fell and was crushed. Some green camp soldiers in front were still He flew backwards under the huge impact.

The green soldiers who were originally as thick as ants had no resistance at all and were killed in an instant!

Wen Yue and others stared dumbfounded at the sudden appearance of the Ming army cavalry!

Have you ever seen this ferocious power before? !

" It's General Zu ! "

Suddenly, Zu Bai pointed at a mountain platform east of Qingya Dun and shouted.

Wen Yue looked hard and saw that there were more than ten people and horses on the small hill platform, and there was a large banner standing above it. The banner was very big, and the characters on it were also very big.

That is the word " ancestor " !

Yes!

Wen Yue remembered.

Zu Dashou had a group of cavalry under his command, and behind this group of cavalry was the backbone of Guan Ning's cavalry.

Later, after Yuan Chonghuan took over Liaodong, he selected the physically strong among the armies. This group of cavalry in Zu Dashou's hands was also among them. Then he trained hard to create a force that was not very large but had a very strong combat effectiveness. cavalry.

This unit was later known as the " Guanning Iron Cavalry " . It was the most elite unit in the late Ming Dynasty . Its combat power was higher than that of the Six Banners of the Later Jin Dynasty, and it could compete head-on with the Eight Banners Army's protective army.

Guan Ning's cavalry, with a total of thirty thousand men, galloped on the battlefield for decades, from Liaodong to Beijing, from Beijing to Qin and Shu, from Qin and Shu to Yunnan, from Yunnan to Myanmar, and then turned their horses' heads from Yunnan to fight in Beijing.

In the past few decades, this cavalry formation killed famous Mongolian kings, defeated the Eight Banners Guards, assassinated Dorgon, hunted down Li Zicheng's tribe, hunted down Zhang Xianzhong's tribe, and defeated Wu Sangui before he died.

=== Chapter 71 _ This is an enemy of ten thousand ===

Zu Dashou looked around suspiciously .

But I found that I didn't feel anything, and there was no cold wind blowing, but where did that chill come from?

" Uncle, what's wrong with you? "

Seeing him like this, Wu Sangui couldn't help but wonder.

Zu Dashou shook his head and said, " It's nothing, maybe it's colder, right? "

Zu Dashou did not take this chill to heart anymore, pointed at the eight hundred cavalry advancing on the battlefield, turned to Wu Sangui and asked with a smile: " Gui Boy, what do you think of my cavalry? "

Wu Sangui said honestly: " Uncle , these eight hundred cavalry are very majestic. Although they are only eight hundred in number, they are no different from the elite cavalry of the Tatars. I also want a cavalry like this in the future! "

" Hahaha! " Zu Dashou laughed heartily, and said: " Gui Boy, you can say good things, but my cavalry is somewhat different from the Tatars. The Tatar cavalry are all covered in armor, and all of them have superb archery skills. Incomparable. "

Zu Dashou said this, but there was no trace of frustration on his face.

Compared with other Ming generals, his ancestor Dashou had such a cavalry, which was considered the best among the frontier armies.

" But having said that, Gui Hai'er, weren't you always talking about setting up a firearms team yesterday? " Zu Dashou asked again : " Why, now we want cavalry, not firearms? "

Ever since meeting Wu Sangui last night , Wu Sangui has always been by his side, murmuring that he wants him to form a firearms unit.

This made Zu Dashou puzzled. Wu Sangui usually liked to play with bows and arrows and ride horses. However, after not seeing him these days, his hobbies had changed drastically.

" Firearms are also good, uncle, but you don't know that these firearms are very powerful when used properly. "

Wu Sangui danced and said: " A few days ago, I followed Brother Wen and killed more than 300 Tatars with firearms. When dad came, we didn't kill as many Tatars as we did ! "

Speaking of this, Wu Sangui became troubled again: " But riding a horse is not bad. Brother Wen said that if you only rely on firearms in Liaodong, you can only be forced to defend. If you want to destroy the Tatars head-on, you must have a cavalry of your own. "

" Oh, it would be great if I could use firearms on horses. " Young Wu Sangui sighed, his face full of irritation.

Can I use a firearm on a horse?

Zu Dashou smacked his lips, it was not like no one had ever thought of this idea.

After all, it takes at least one or three years to practice bow and arrow to achieve some success, but it only takes half a month to train a fire gunner.

Firegun is very simple. You only need to learn the three steps of loading, aiming and firing. There are no restrictions on young and old, male or female.

However, using a firearm on a horse is not practical.

The two steps of aiming and firing are very simple, but the loading step is difficult to complete on a shaking horse. At most, you can only shoot the projectiles that have been loaded in advance, and the fire blunderbuss will become a fire stick.

" Hey, what do I want this for? "

At this time, Wu Sangui suddenly slapped his forehead and said excitedly: " I can't think of it, but Brother Wen must have a solution. He will definitely be able to use firearms on horseback! "

Zu Dashou was surprised when he saw this and asked: " Oh, Gui Hai'er, do you have so much confidence in your brother Wen? "

Zu Dashou didn't understand why Wu Sangui had so much confidence in him, Brother Wen.

Wu Sangui said seriously: " That's right, Brother Wen is not an ordinary person!

Uncle, didn't I tell you last night ? Brother Wen had guessed it on the day Guangning City fell, otherwise he wouldn't have led us to defend it for so long and killed so many Tatars. "

Zu Dashou wanted to say something else.

At this time, he saw changes on the battlefield out of the corner of his eye.

Four hundred Tatars holding shields and spears suddenly appeared among the enemies, standing in front of the eight hundred cavalry who were rushing towards them.

These four hundred people are the remaining auxiliary troops of the two Niu Lu, but even if they are auxiliary troops, the Tatars' combat effectiveness cannot be compared to that of the Green Camp soldiers.

As if hitting a chopping block, the eight hundred cavalrymen stopped charging for the first time.

" Bang bang bang! "

The more than 50 people at the front were immediately skewered into gourds of blood by the straight spears of the Tatars, and they only paid the price of killing more than a dozen people.

When Zu Dashou saw this situation, his expression changed slightly.

After all, his eight hundred cavalrymen were only lightly armored. The cavalrymen were wearing cotton-padded jackets, and the horses were not armored.

Against the elite Tatars who stand firm, there will definitely be damage.

With these four hundred Tatars, the remaining Green Camp soldiers who had been dispersed also recovered and began to form an orderly formation.

Seeing this, Zu Dashou knew that he could not let the Green Camp soldiers recover, otherwise, the cavalry attacking in the formation would get stuck and never come out again.

He suddenly grabbed the flag from the flag guard next to him and waved it quickly.

There was a person in the cavalry who was responsible for carrying orders and flags. When he saw the changes in flags and orders on the hilltop, he immediately blew his whistle.

" Squeak — squeak— "

As soon as the whistle sounded, the cavalry waved like arms and no longer continued to attack the Tatar formation. Instead, they divided into two teams neatly, went around from the side, and killed the surrounding green soldiers.

Fight your way out, regroup as a team, and continue attacking the weak points!

However, at this time, the panicked Green Camp soldiers came to their senses. They gradually moved closer together and compressed the formation, leaving no room for the eight hundred cavalry to attack, making every step forward very difficult for the cavalry.

Zu Dashou, who was on the small mountain platform, saw his face darken.

After thinking about it, he was about to pay for the troops and ask the cavalry to withdraw. These 800 cavalry were a major help to him in crossing Liaodong and must not be wasted here.

at this time.

Wu Sangui suddenly pointed into the distance and shouted: " It's Brother Wen, Brother Wen and the others rushed over! "

Zu Dashou took a closer look.

Sure enough, fourteen small black spots were seen on the side of the battlefield.

The leader was wearing a white Mingguang armor and an iron felt hat, which shone in the sun. Who could he be if he wasn't Wen Yue? !

Then they saw Wen Yue leading fourteen cavalry and rushing into the green camp soldiers.

The green battalion soldiers were guarding the cavalry on the other side. Unexpectedly, more than ten cavalrymen arrived. Although there were few people, they were still beaten and unable to defend themselves.

Especially Wen Yue, who was at the front, had a calm face and calmly moved with the spear in his hand, taking away an enemy with one move.

Even if the enemy generals attack, it only takes two or three rounds.

Even after waving it, more than a dozen people did not dare to approach, as if

=== Chapter 72 _ Qingya Dun was finally defended ===

" kill! "

In the military formation, Wen Yue shouted, straddled his horse and thrust his spear through the chest of a Green Camp soldier, lifted him high and threw him hard towards other enemies.

Suddenly, a dozen green soldiers who were trying to get closer were crushed.

" kill! "

" kill! "

The cavalrymen behind him also shouted loudly when they saw Wen Yue's might.

The entire 800 cavalry team was so powerful that wherever they went, the green camp soldiers were afraid to retreat and did not dare to get close.

" kill! "

They took one step back, and the cavalry took one step forward!

Another green camp soldier was picked off , scaring other enemies from coming forward.

" Hahaha …"

Wen Yue rode on the horse and felt extremely relaxed. He was invincible across the battlefield, as a true man should be!

The cavalry behind them were also affected by Wen Yue's cheerful voice. They were all extremely brave, and their bodies that had been fighting for a long time had gathered a lot of strength.

In this way, the eight hundred cavalry followed Wen Yue and fought from south to north, and from west to east.

Kill the entire green battalion array that had just taken shape again.

In the crowd, Kua Dai watched all this with a dark face . He stared at Wen Yue, who was showing off his power in the middle of his side, and wished he could pull him down and cut him into pieces.

However, Wen Yue's heart was happy but he did not get carried away. Every time he entered the formation, he avoided the four hundred Tatar soldiers with strong shields and sharp guns, and only attacked the weak points of the green camp soldiers.

And they never went deep, only briefly stopping at the periphery . Whenever the Tatar soldiers approached, they would withdraw and rely on the mobility of the cavalry to go around and attack on the other side.

This made Kua Dai so angry that he hated Wen Yue so much. If his two hundred cavalrymen hadn't fallen into Qingya Dun before, how could these eight hundred light armored cavalry be so powerful? Arrogant?

According to the statistics of later generations of scholars , ordinary soldiers will collapse and flee if their casualties exceed 30% ; elite soldiers will face the risk of collapse only if their casualties exceed 60% after special training.

The more than 5,000 Green Camp troops under Sun Degong were recruited by the original Ming army. Although they have received special training, they are not elite soldiers.

This siege has been going on for almost an hour without realizing it .

The cavalry on Wen Yue 's side were extremely tired, and the heavy breathing of the horses was very conspicuous under the cold winter wind.

Although the soldiers were full of energy and fell into a frenzy, with adrenaline filling their bodies and not feeling tired, some of them were gradually unable to lift their spears.

And the impact was not without damage. Of the original cavalry team of 800 people, there were still more than 600 people riding on the horses.

The more than 5,000 Green Camp troops are even more unbearable. The general, Sun Degong, did not know whether he was alive or dead due to the previous Franco machine cannon, and he has not yet gotten up to organize a battle.

The ability to persist until now is all thanks to Kuadai and his more than 400 Tatars. As the backbone, they resisted the attack of the Ming army's cavalry and at the same time acted as the supervising team to kill the fleeing Green Camp soldiers and maintain the order.

But they could only do this reluctantly. After such a long period of time, the Green Camp soldiers had lost nearly 2,000 people, which was almost 40% of the battle damage.

It can be seen that they are not far from collapse.

At this time , the hands of the green camp soldiers holding weapons were shaking, and their legs and feet were unsteady. Looking at Wen Yue and others, they were like seeing bloodthirsty devils, with fear in their eyes.

Wen Yue did not attack immediately.

Because he knew that although his mental state was good, he was still a little exhausted after being exposed to it for so long.

If it hits again , even if it can be defeated in one blow, it may still suffer a lot of damage due to exhaustion, and even lose its combat effectiveness.

Wen Yue looked towards the hilltop in the distance.

On the small mountain platform, Zu Dashou had not waved a flag to command the battle for a long time.

Because he found that the battle led by Wen Yue of this cavalry was smoother and more exciting than his command by waving flags.

Even in the military formation, surrounded by chaos and fighting, Wen Yue seemed to have a vision in the sky and knew when to charge and when to retreat.

Zu Dashou was amazed by this, thinking that if they encountered the same number of Tatars, the cavalry led by Wen Yue would not necessarily be at a disadvantage.

At this time , it was seen that Wen Yue did not continue to attack, but stayed in place for a while.

Zu Dashou immediately understood what he meant. Wen Yue had taught him the right to make decisions.

Zu Dashou hesitated for a moment, then said to the flag soldiers next to him: " Wave the flag and continue the attack. "

The flag commander took the order and immediately waved two flags two people high to convey the message.

" Sir, General Zu wants us to continue the attack! "

Immediately, a messenger told Wen Yue the flag order.

Wen Yue nodded and raised his left arm with a clenched fist high.

Everyone's eyes were focused on this moment, on his left arm!

More than 600 cavalrymen reined in their reins, gripped their lances tightly, and gathered their strength to prepare for the attack.

The Green Camp soldiers in front of them showed fear on their faces, and many people in front were still scared and shivered back.

Behind them , Kua Dai saw this and roared crazily in half-baked Chinese. He whipped his whip and asked the Green Camp soldiers to raise their spears and prepare for defense.

Kua Dai knew that this was the final decisive battle. As long as the final impact of this cavalry was blocked, this cavalry could no longer do anything to them. Victory would always be theirs!

At the moment Wen Yue's arm was about to fall!

" Woo— "

A heavy horn sound sounded, followed by intensive drum beats.

" Kill! "

Large groups of Ming army infantry poured out from the east and rushed towards the three thousand Green Camp soldiers and four hundred Tatars!

" The remaining reinforcements have finally arrived. "

Wen Yue grinned and smiled slowly. The reinforcements that were originally expected to arrive at Shenshi finally arrived as promised.

Wen Yue raised his left arm without lowering it, and gave no order to charge.

However, his orders were no longer needed.

The cavalry behind him rushed into the enemy's formation along with the reinforcements.

The Green Battalion soldiers who tried hard to maintain their formation finally gave up. Under great fear and with the reinforcements of the enemy, no matter how many more than 400 Tatars supervise and kill, they still could not maintain their formation, and the weapons in their hands were thrown away. , fled back crazily.

Even the Tatars, who were supervising the battle and killing, could not help but panic and fled.

The two sides who were in a stalemate just now suddenly became one-sided.

" Ha ha ha ha …"

on the enemy

=== Chapter 73 _ Drinking and talking among the corpses ===

The battle is over.

There are Ming soldiers cleaning the battlefield.

Wen Yue sat among the corpses, with several wine bags in front of him.

Here, while drinking, he waited until Zu Dashou, Jiang Chaodong, Wu Xiang, who came belatedly, and of course Wu Sangui, a young man of 12 or 13 years old.

" Come, three generals , come and drink this wine. This is taken from the bodies of the Tatars. It is soaked with ginseng and deer antlers. It is all good wine! "

Wen Yue threw several wine bags to Zu Dashou and others.

Several people took it , and Zu Dashou removed the stopper and took a sip.

" Tsk, tsk, good wine, good wine. Although the Tatars are cruel, the wine is still good. " Zu Dashou smashed the bar twice and praised it.

" Well, that's right. Drinking some wine in this winter will keep your body warm. " Wu Xiang said with a smile.

" Haha, Wu Qianshi, you are late. I was able to move around just now , and I am feeling energetic! "

Wang Chaodong laughed loudly, took a sip of wine, then straightened his face, and bowed solemnly to Wen Yue: " Thanks to Wen Baihu this time. If Wen Baihu hadn't stayed at this pier, we wouldn't have found such a beautiful place." Good opportunity, kill all these bastards who surrendered to the Tatars, and take revenge! "

Wen Yue accepted his bow and laughed and said, " If I say it's a small effort, I'd be being humble and unhappy. Then I'll accept Jiang Shen's gift generously. After all, I guard this pier." , I am also on the verge of life and death. If the guerrilla cavalry had arrived a little later, they might have seen my corpse. "

Zu Dashou pointed at Wen Yue and said to the other two people: " Look , isn't this self-effacing? I heard what my soldiers said , this guy has been ready to run away, and the wall surrounding the pier is not needed. When the enemy breaks through, you are blown up, how can you risk your life? "

Wu Xiang said: " Hey, brother-in-law, don't make fun of Wen Baihu. If Wen Baihu hadn't blown up the wall in advance, it would have been very difficult for you and the hundreds of cavalry to hold back the enemy. "

Zu Dashou nodded and said: " That is, if it were not for the ten thousand enemies like Brother Wen, my eight hundred cavalry would not have achieved such results even if they went to the battlefield after working hard for several days. Come on, Brother Wen, let me toast you." "

As he spoke, Zu Dashou took the wine bag and took a big sip, very generously.

Wen Yue also raised the wine bag and took a long sip.

The alcohol content of this wine is not high, just a little higher than rice wine, and far inferior to the distilled wine of later generations.

Zu Dashou Wen Yue was so cheerful that he laughed loudly, patted Wen Yue on the shoulder repeatedly, and then said to Wu Sangui who was shaking after a few sips: " Gui Boy, please learn from your brother Wen's heroic spirit! "

" Wen ... brother Wen ... I respect you too ... hiccup ... respect you ..."

Wu Sangui was so drunk that he couldn't even speak properly. After holding up the wine bag and taking a sip, he fell to the ground.

" This kid! "

Zu Dashou frowned and asked the soldiers on both sides to drag Wu Sangui down.

Wen Yue was delighted. According to unofficial records, Wu Sangui could drink a thousand cups without getting drunk and had a huge capacity for alcohol. However, he didn't know how this boy could drink so much when he was a teenager. How did he manage to stay drunk after a thousand cups?

" Come on, let's keep drinking! "

After Wu Sangui went down, Zu Dashou asked the other three to continue drinking.

After taking two more sips, Wen Yue looked at Jiang Chaodong and asked, " General Jiang Shen, the traitor Sun Degong ..."

Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang also looked at Jiang Chaodong, slightly nervous.

Sun Degong is the most important target this time. If he is missing, more than half of the success this time will be lost.

Jiang Chaodong was the reinforcement who came. After knowing that the target was Sun Degong, Jiang Chaodong drove the sergeants to break the ice and rushed to the battlefield regardless of fatigue.

In the end , hard work paid off and the situation was changed by him.

Seeing the nervous expressions on the three of them, Jiang Chaodong smiled mysteriously and said, " Don't worry, Sun Degong's body has been found! "

Speaking, Jiang Chaodong clapped his hands.

Immediately, some soldiers carried a corpse over from a distance. Wherever the soldiers went, there was a lot of noise. Everyone who saw the corpse was cursing and spitting on it.

Wen Yue, Zu Dashou, and Wu Xiang couldn't help but stand up before the corpse came close.

When the corpse got closer and I looked carefully , I saw that the corpse was riddled with holes and one of its arms was missing. Fortunately, his appearance was still intact, allowing people to figure out who he was.

" It's definitely Sun Degong. "

Zu Dashou had stayed in Wang Huazhen's tent for a while, had also seen Sun Degong, and recognized the body.

Jiang Chaodong showed hatred in his eyes and said with a smile: " Thanks to Wen Baihu's several rounds of Fran machine cannons, the second shell grazed Sun Degong's side, causing him to lose one of his arms and was seriously injured. .

The third disperser shell hit Sun Degong directly in the body and killed him.

If this were not the case and Sun Degong was still alive, this battle would not only be difficult, but it would also make him run away! "

Zu Dashou nodded and said: " Yes, Sun Degong is also the third-class general officer of the Han army of the Tatars. If he wants to escape, there is a real possibility that we will not be able to catch him with those four hundred Tatars. "

In the battle just now, the five thousand Green Camp soldiers were basically wiped out, and only a few dozen of them had horses to catch up with them.

The four hundred Tatars were really cruel. When they were desperate, they burst out with ferocity, causing Jiang Chaodong's four thousand people to injure five or six hundred people.

In this way, less than two hundred Tatars were left, and the remaining Tatars escaped.

This shows that the elite Tatars fought with swords and guns in the field. Even if the Ming army had the numerical advantage, it was still difficult.

After several people sighed for a while, Jiang Chaodong asked people to carefully protect Sun Degong's body. This was an opportunity to atone for his sins, and it was related to the face of his benefactor Wang Huazhen and the entire border generals.

A few people sat down and continued drinking. Wu Xiang said with a smile: " It was a beautiful battle, and you must be the first to take the lead, Brother Wen! "

" Yes, come on, Brother Wen, let me toast you another drink! " Zu Dashou took a sip of wine, wiped his lips, and sighed: " Oh, what a pity, Brother Wen, you are already a Jinyiwei, otherwise, we How fun it is to kill enemies and drink together. "

" Yes. " Jiang Chaodong also said: " If Brother Wen were not a Jinyiwei, with today's contribution, he would be a general and a guerrilla! "

Wu Xiang was a little drunk, his face was red, and he sighed: " Oh, brother Wen, I am not saying too much, it is not wise for you to join this Jinyiwei. After this achievement, although you may be promoted to Qianhu, or even Qianshi , the commander, but he can no longer stay here and must go back to accept the eunuch Wei ..."

" Ahem! " Zu Dashoulian

=== Chapter 74 _ Huang Taiji who was made fun of ===

Guangning City.

Changed from the bleak scene in the past, it has become much more lively these days.

This is because more than forty forts outside the Ming Dynasty were destroyed, and Hou Jin looted them inside and obtained a lot of food and supplies.

Nurhachi 's order was issued to gradually withdraw all troops to Liaodong.

A large number of troops are now gathering in Guangning City, discussing how many supplies and how many Ming women were plundered this time.

Everyone is competing with each other, and in the Beiling Hall in Guangning City , the various elder brothers are still competing with each other.

Only the fifth elder brother Mang Gurtai and the eighth elder brother Huang Taiji had gloomy faces , looking at the elder brothers comparing themselves to each other.

Abatai, the seventh son of Nurhachi , saw the faces of Huang Taiji and the two men, and came over and joked: " Fifth elder brother, eighth elder brother, why do you two look like this when you are so happy? Tell me, you two How much wealth and how many beautiful women were obtained in this robbery? "

Mang Gurtai snorted coldly and did not reply .

Huang Taiji glanced at Abatai indifferently.

Abatai was angry when he saw this and was about to have a fit.

At this time, Amin, the second son of Nurhaci and his mother's brother Shuerhaqi, came over and said with a smile: " Hey, seventh elder brother, please don't say sarcastic words. Fifth elder brother and eighth elder brother have heavy responsibilities. They are attacking Shanhaiguan. How can they What's the harvest of plundering? "

" Oh, so that's it. "

Abata pretended to be enlightened: " I didn't know the truth and wrongly blamed the fifth elder brother and the eighth elder brother. Otherwise, I would have gained a lot from this robbery, and I almost couldn't take it anymore." , how about I give you some. "

Mang Gurtai and Huang Taiji haven't said anything yet.

Abatai was puzzled again: " Oh, but these gains of mine can only be given to the heroes, but I cannot give them to the losers who suffered defeat. "

Hearing his words, Amin pretended to be puzzled and asked in surprise: " Brother Qi, what did you say? Someone among our sons actually suffered a defeat? "

" Amin, don't you know yet? "

Abatai was surprised and explained: " This news has spread widely, and our elder brothers all know it. The two Niu Lu under the eighth elder brother actually suffered a loss in front of a small Ming army. We lost more than three to four hundred white horse infantry. "

" Wow, there is such a thing, a small Ming army station! It's impossible, right? "

Amin's face was full of shock, but everyone could see that his acting skills were really terrible.

The two of them were singing together, and Huang Taiji saw it. Although his face was calm, secretly his fists were clenched so tightly that his nails pierced the palms of his hands.

Mang Gurtai also frowned and looked at Huang Taiji beside him.

at this time.

A slightly childish voice sounded: " You are not allowed to talk about Eighth Prince like that. "

Everyone lowered their heads and saw that it was none other than Nurhaci's fourteenth son, Aixinjueluo Dorgon , who was born in the 40th year of Wanli , 1612 AD . It is now the second year of Tianqi, 1622 AD .

Dorgon was as good as a ten-year-old child, just two or three years younger than Wu Sangui.

In his early years, he fought with his half-brother Huang Taiji , so he was closest to Huang Taiji. After growing up, his military ability was the most outstanding among the Nurhachi disciples, and he commanded the Songjin War to eliminate the only remaining living force of the Ming Dynasty.

Dorgon said angrily: " If it weren't for the eighth prince to attract the attention of the Ming army in Shanhaiguan and make the Ming army only dare to stick to Shanhaiguan and not dare to go out, would you have a chance to plunder their fort? "

Being questioned by a child , Amin and Abate were both a little confused, but they quickly came to their senses .

Abatai said disdainfully: " Hey, what does a little kid know? This Ming army has been scared by us for a long time, and they still dare to come out to fight in the field?

If he really dares to go out to fight in the field , let alone us doing it ourselves, even those green soldiers who have taken refuge in our Daijin can beat their butts to pieces. "

Amin sneered and said: " Let's not talk about Shanhaiguan first, but let's talk about your eighth brother's two Niu Lu. Do you know how many people there are in a side pier of the Ming army, but they are less than ten people, and two Niu Lu How many people were recorded? More than 800 people.

This is a gap of nearly dozens of times, and they can't even win a single pier, and they still need Sun Degong's green battalions to rescue them. It's really ridiculous! "

Having said this, Amin knelt down and patted Dorgon's young face: " Dorgon , I think you should stop studying next to the eighth prince. Come to me and I will teach you how to fight. "

" snort! "

The little Dorgon was very angry, but couldn't say anything . After all, what Amin said was the truth, so he could only walk to Huang Taiji's side with a proud face.

Amin and Abate 's group of people suddenly laughed when they saw his appearance.

Seeing this, Huang Taiji squinted his eyes and his face was extremely gloomy.

" Sweating profusely! "

There was a sound outside , and then the tall Nurhaci appeared at the door.

Everyone in the room immediately stopped laughing and saluted Nurhachi .

" Sweat profusely! "

While everyone was saluting, Nurhachi walked in, first glanced at Huang Taiji, who was half-bent, then walked to the seat, glanced at the others, and then said: " Everyone, get up. "

" Yes, Khan! "

Everyone stood up.

" Father , this time we ..."

Nurhachi 's second son Daishan looked happy and was about to speak, happily reporting the harvest of this robbery.

But seeing Nurhachi making a pressing gesture, he interrupted: " You will talk about it later. "

Nurhachi looked at Huang Taiji and said calmly: " Eighth Brother, I just received the report that all 5,000 Sun Degong troops sent to eradicate Qingya Dun were killed, and your two Niu Lu only managed to escape with 100 soldiers. The rest. "

" What? "

As soon as these words came out, Huang Taiji was stunned and motionless as if struck by lightning.

Looks of astonishment also appeared on other people's faces.

Everyone couldn't believe what their ears heard. Could this be an hallucination?

They had heard about Huang Taiji's experience , and it had spread among the banners these days.

Two Niulu actually suffered a loss in front of a pier, and even needed five thousand green soldiers to help. This is simply the biggest joke since the founding of the Jin Dynasty!

But now, they discovered that the biggest joke was far more than that. The five thousand Green Camp soldiers sent to help were actually wiped out by the enemy, and the remaining warriors were almost gone!

What happened?

Everyone couldn't care less about laughing for a moment, they just wanted to hear what happened and why it happened.

=== Chapter 75 _ Jianlu withdrew ===

The military report was not long and was read out quickly.

But there was a long silence in the room. Everyone was shocked by the news in the military newspaper.

No one thought that after being forced back to Shanhaiguan, the Ming army still had the ability and courage to attack from the sea and help this small pier rescue the siege.

What is even more surprising is that this is a small Dunsuo with less than ten Dunjun soldiers inside. How could it provoke six to seven thousand Ming troops to come to the rescue?

Could it be that the person guarding the pier was the prince of the Ming Dynasty emperor?

This is not right either!

All the elder brothers and generals couldn't figure out the reason.

But whether they understand it or not, many of them feel like they just got slapped in the face.

For example, Altai, the seventh elder brother among the people , kept saying that the Ming army did not dare to come out of the seclusion. However, now the Ming army not only dared to come out of the seclusion for rescue, but even won such a beautiful victory.

Although the people on our side were only the weaker Green Camp soldiers, and the two losers were Huang Taiji's Niu Lu, but no matter what, with this defeat in front of him, Altai still felt like his face was burning.

Amin on the other side felt the same way. No matter how hard he fought against Huang Taiji, the Ming army won the battle and killed Sun Degong, who had just presented himself to Guangning City. It was extremely embarrassing and unpleasant. .

Altai and Amin are like this, let alone Huang Taiji .

Huang Taiji's face turned the color of pig liver, and his body was shaking violently with anger. Even though there was a charcoal fire burning in the room, he still felt the biting cold wind.

He suddenly stepped forward and knelt in front of Nurhachi :

" Father , let me carry my troops and horses over there with a white flag. I must flatten this small pier and cut this famous general named Wen Yue into pieces! "

Nurhachi looked calm and was not affected by Huang Taiji's anger.

He stared at Huang Taiji for a long time, then shook his head and said, " No, I just received another military report. Ming general Mao Wenlong just occupied Pi Island. "

" Pi Dao? "

The second elder brother Daishan said in surprise : " Isn't that the rear of our army ? "

Nurhachi nodded : " Yes , Mao Wenlong's actions have threatened our Dajin, Fushun and Shenyang, and the army must go back to guard them. "

Phi Island is also called Dongjiang River. It is eighty miles long in the sea along the coast of Deng and Lai. It has no vegetation and is far away from the coast. It is close to the north bank. The north bank is only eighty miles away from Houjinjie and is very close to North Korea.

If Mao Wenlong wants to take action from behind, he can do it from the sea or land.

And because Phi Island is far away from the coast, even if the coast freezes, it will not be able to cause effective damage to Phi Island without a large navy.

It can be said that Mao Wenlong's skin is a real nail now.

Even though Nurhachi had made up his mind and planned to return to western Liaoning, Huang Taiji was still unwilling to give in.

Huang Taiji begged: " Father , please let the child go. The child really can't swallow this breath. This little Dunsuo actually killed two of my Niu Lu. It's really abominable! "

" Nonsense ! " Nurhachi stood up, kicked him suddenly, and cursed loudly: " What if you fall into the Ming army's plan again like Sun Degong? "

Huang Taiji got up from the ground, knelt down and said, " Father , please don't worry, I, Zhengbai Qijun, are brave and good at fighting. No matter how many Ming troops come again, I will not be afraid! "

Nurhachi snorted coldly : " You are not afraid, but will the Ming army still stay there waiting for you to pass? Don't ask, Qingya Dun is on the seaside, and the Ming army is coming in a big boat. You No matter how powerful Zhengbai Qierlang is, can he fight the Ming army on the sea in the middle of winter ? "

Huang Taiji was stunned for a moment, but still gritted his teeth and said: " Father ..."

" No need to say anything! " Nurhachi waved his hand and said: " Listen to my order and prepare to evacuate. "

" yes …"

Huang Taiji got up unwillingly and left the house.

After stepping out of the house , he looked at the heavy snow in the sky, his eyes full of anger, his hands clenched into fists, and he growled: " Wen Yue ... Wen Yue ..."

Dorgon followed and said at this time: " Brother Bage, do you want to take revenge on this Han named Wen Yue? "

" That's right ! " Huang Taiji roared: " I don't care who this Wen Yue is, he can kill two of my Niu Lu, but if he makes me suffer such humiliation, I will kill him to avenge him. "

Dorgon said softly: " Brother Bage, you have to work harder to break through Shanhaiguan as soon as possible and invade Beijing in the Ming Dynasty. "

Huang Taiji was startled: " Why? "

Dorgon explained : " I heard clearly just now that this Wen Yue is a member of the Jin Yi Guards. According to Han people's rules, the Jin Yi Guards are the emperor's personal guards. This Wen Yue has made meritorious service. I'm afraid he can't stay at the border. He returned to the Ming Dynasty and served as a bodyguard for the emperor. "

" It's like this, damn it! "

Huang Taiji hammered a red paint pillar next to him, his eyes immediately became firm again, and he said: " Okay, then I will break through Shanhaiguan, go straight to Beijing City, and kill the Ming Emperor together with this man named Wen Yue. Head! "

" So heroic, Bage, I am willing to help you! " Dorgon clapped his hands.

" Fourteenth Brother, let's go and tell the men of Zhengbai Banner this news. Today's disgrace will definitely be washed away with blood in the future! "

Huang Taiji looked firm and strode away!

With Wen Yue 's intervention, everyone in the room became a little absent-minded in their discussions, and lost the joy they had just now.

After the elder brothers and generals briefly reported on the harvest.

Nurhachi waved his hand to let everyone disperse. He sat on a chair and rubbed his eyebrows.

This time Guangning's attack was beautiful and he won a battle with the Ming army, but Nurhaci knew that the next battle with the Ming army would be increasingly difficult.

Knowing one's shame leads to courage, this is a term he learned from the Han people.

With Shanhaiguan as a major pass, the Han people will definitely prepare their strength and continue to exit the pass again.

With Mao Wendong behind him and the Denglai navy attacking from time to time, the situation was not favorable to him.

" It's difficult, it's difficult. "

Nurhachi rubbed his brows, thought of something else , and asked the guard beside him: " By the way, how many of the Green Camp soldiers escaped this time, and who is the biggest official among them? "

The guard respectfully replied: " There are still thirty or forty people. The largest officer among them is a team officer who presented Shuangtaibao. His name is Chen Changjin. It is said that before General Sun died in battle, he had promised this man to be General Qian. "

" Um …"

Nurhachi nodded slightly and said: " This green camp soldier just attacked

=== Chapter 76 _ Ye Xianggao's little thoughts ===

In the Forbidden City.

In the Imperial Garden.

Zhu Youxiao and Wei Zhongxian were walking leisurely. The recent battle in Liaodong made it difficult for Zhu Youxiao to think about carpentry, and he was very troubled.

" Big companion. " Zhu Youxiao said, " How can you tell Wen Yue how to reward Wen Yue? The whole court has been arguing endlessly these days, which is really annoying. "

At the court meetings in the past few days, there were endless quarrels about how Wen Yue would be rewarded. Some eunuch officials, who had been secretly instructed by Wei Zhongxian, advocated Wen Yue's military exploits and wanted to reward him vigorously.

As for the mainstream Donglin Party and other Zhejiang Party, Chu Party, etc., although they usually have different opinions, in the face of the eunuch Party, they are unanimous in their guns and resolutely block it.

This made Zhu Youxiao very embarrassed.

Wei Zhongxian lowered his eyebrows, and there was no sign that he was involved in this matter. He said, " Your Majesty, this is a matter for the imperial court. I dare not say anything more. "

Zhu Youxiao said: " You can say whatever you want . This Jin Yiwei is my confidant just like the Director of Ceremonies. It doesn't matter what you say. "

Wei Zhongxian said: " Then I will tell you. "

Zhu Youxiao said: " Well , say it boldly . "

Wei Zhongxian has been with Zhu Youxiao for a long time, and actually knows the balance in Zhu Youxiao's heart, but one side of the balance is not heavy enough and is shaking.

" Your Majesty, I think Wen Yue needs to be rewarded, and he must be rewarded heavily. " Wei Zhongxian said firmly.

" Oh? Daban, why did you say that? " Zhu Youxiao asked.

" Your Majesty, think about it, what are the Imperial Guards? They are His Majesty's personal guards. "

Wei Zhongxian looked like he was thinking about Zhu Youxiao and said: " Wen Yue's meritorious service is equivalent to giving your majesty a face. If you don't reward him heavily, how can you show your majesty that you know people well?

And especially at this time, all the generals in the Ministry of War have been frustrated. On the contrary, your Majesty's personal guards have made military exploits. If they are not rewarded, how can they show your Majesty's majesty and sage? "

The Lao Zhu family has always enjoyed great achievements since the days of Tumu Fort God of War.

Hearing what Wei Zhongxian said, Zhu Youxiao's face suddenly showed joy, " Well, that's right. It seems that I should reward Wen Yue severely. "

Then Zhu Youxiao thought for a while and said, " Just reward him with a member of the Imperial Guard and let him come back to manage Nanzhen Fusi for me. "

Wei Zhongxian was shocked when he heard this and said hurriedly: " Absolutely not, Your Majesty. "

Zhu Youxiao wondered: " Big companion, why is this impossible? Is it possible to let Wen Yue become the commander of the Jinyiwei? Well, it is not impossible. Although there is someone in command of the Jinyiwei, it is okay for me, Huo Qubing, to give up. "

Wei Zhongxian said: " Your Majesty, it's not that Wen Yue is ineligible for this official position, but Your Majesty, you are not allowed to transfer Wen Yue back. "

" My dear friend, why is this not possible? It is normal for the Jin Yiwei to return to the court to report on their duties, and the first assistant also told me about this the day before yesterday. If such a loyal and brave general is transferred to the Zhenfu Division, the Jin Yiwei will definitely rise again. "

Zhu Youxiao frowned and looked at Wei Zhongxian. Recently, the ministers had been telling him a lot about Wei Zhongxian's faults. Could it be that Wei Zhongxian was really disloyal and did not want Wen Yue to return to Beijing and compete with him for power?

This Ye Xianggao is not a son of man!

Wei Zhongxian cursed secretly, Ye Xianggao, an old fox, had a good plan and transferred Wen Yue back to the capital and entered the Zhenfu Division to oppose him.

Because Wen Yue had military merit and was a popular man, he could not be touched for a while.

Hey, if Wen Yue hadn't written to me before, I might have fallen into Ye Xianggao's old fox's plan and wanted to deal with Wen Yue.

Facing Zhu Youxiao's scrutinizing gaze, Wei Zhongxian remained calm and said: " Your Majesty, I am thinking about you. Since Wen Yue is your Huo Qubing, how can he hide the sword in its sheath and leave it beside him instead of using it instead? Those wine bags and rice bags are really made fun of by everyone in the world.

Moreover, it is better to place it in Liaodong. If there are any changes at the border, the supervisory officials can quickly report to His Majesty. Otherwise, relying only on those border generals, the Guangning incident is very likely to happen again. "

" Hmm ... Wei Daban, what you said makes sense. " Zhu Youxiao nodded and thought for a moment: " According to your wishes, should Wen Yue stay in Liaodong? "

Wei Zhongxian hurriedly said: " Your Majesty, this is not my intention, but it is your decision. "

Sure enough, these words made Zhu Youxiao Longyan very happy.

" My companion, you are right. Where Wen Yue should be and how to reward him are all matters decided by me. How can I let Ye Xianggao and others decide for me! "

Zhu Youxiao said loudly: " I have decided, let Wen Yue stay in Liaodong. As for rewards, if he stays in Liaodong, it will be impossible to let Wen Yue become the commander and commander again. So what should we reward? …"

Seeing that Zhu Youxiao had decided to keep Wen Yue in Liaodong, Wei Zhongxian secretly wiped his sweat and relaxed his tense heart a little.

It was so dangerous. The plan of Ye Xianggao and those villains almost succeeded.

Hey, I don't know how Wen Yue should thank our family.

This is a favor owed to our family, but this boy can be considered loyal. Well, Gao Lishi and Zheng Sanbao, if our family works hard, it may not be impossible to leave a name in history.

Wei Zhongxian thought happily in his heart, but he didn't know that in the future, he would indeed leave his name in history, but it would not be immortal, but infamy.

at this time.

" Your Majesty! "

A eunuch in charge of rituals approached quickly, holding a memorial in both hands.

" This is the eight-hundred-mile expedited memorial from Wang Huazhen, the governor of Liaodong! "

Wei Zhongxian was shocked. Could it be that Wen Yue was killed by the Tatars, or something happened to Shanhaiguan?

He looked again and saw that the little eunuch in charge of rituals was holding the bottom of the silk plate and making a secret gesture with his hand.

Wei Zhongxian immediately felt relieved and felt at ease.

" Wang Huazhen 's memorial? Could it be that something happened over there in Liaodong? " Zhu Youxiao said anxiously: " Big companion, read it to me quickly. "

Zhu Youxiao was still young, uneducated and incompetent, and could not fully recognize the words. On weekdays, the memorials were given to Wei Zhongxian to read to him.

This was also the main reason why Yang Lian criticized Wei Zhongxian and failed in his petition in the future. Wei Zhongxian was asked to read all the memorials. It would be strange if he could overthrow Wei Zhongxian.

Wei Zhongxian picked up the memorial, glanced at it briefly, and said happily: " Your Majesty, what a happy event, what a great happy event. "

" What a happy event, read it quickly, read it quickly! "

" yes. "

Wei Zhongxian read out word for word: " The guilty minister Wang Huazhen submitted a letter to warm hundreds of households from Qingya Dun ..."

Half an hour later.

The four ministers who were in Wenyuan Pavilion once again received a message from the little eunuch, the Superintendent of Ceremonies.

=== Chapter 77 _ Excited Zhu Youxiao ===

In Wenhua Pavilion.

Zhu Youxiao and Wei Zhongxian hadn't arrived yet, but Ye Xianggao and four others arrived first.

At this time , they were surprised and confused.

The little eunuch who went to invite them did not tell them why Zhu Youxiao suddenly summoned them. He just said a little bit that it was about Liaodong.

" Ye Shoufu , you said His Majesty suddenly summoned us. What happened in Liaodong? Could it be that Shanhaiguan was breached by the Tatars? "

Zhu Guozuo, one of the cabinet ministers, could not hide his worry.

If Shanhaiguan is forced, there will only be three hundred miles of plain land between the capital and Shanhaiguan, and there will be no other barriers to defend in between.

Jianlu could directly approach the capital and surround it.

During the reign of Yingzong , the Oara army besieging the capital may happen again. I wonder if someone like Yu Shaobao will appear this time!

Ye Xianggao frowned and didn't speak yet.

Sun Chengzong on the other side scolded: " Don't say too much. Shanhaiguan is the first pass in the world. It is connected to the Great Wall to the west and the sea to the east. How could it be so easy to be breached by Jianluo.

And if it had been breached, the capital would have been full of rumors, and His Majesty would not have summoned us until now. From my point of view, it was probably about the Liaodong incident, and it was a happy event to achieve results. "

Everyone in the court knew that Sun Chengzong was a man who knew how to fight. If he saw him speaking out, it was not because Shanhaiguan had been breached.

Ye Xianggao and others all breathed a sigh of relief, but they paid attention to Sun Chengzong's last words.

Shi Jikai asked: " Brother Zhisheng , you said it was a happy event. What kind of happy event could it be? "

Sun Chengzong twirled his beard, thought for a moment and said: " The Jianlu are holding the pass, so it is unlikely that the Shanhaiguan Pass will take the initiative to get out of the pass and achieve victory. And now outside the Shanhaiguan Pass in Liaodong, there is only the Jinyiwei Baihu named Wen Yue. If it's a happy event, it's just that his side has achieved another victory! "

It was Wen Yue again, and several cabinet ministers were stunned.

Zhu Guozuo said: " It's unlikely. Wen Yue only has less than ten Dunjun troops in his hands . Even with Wu Xiang's help, there are only more than 2,000 men. With this small force, it will be difficult to fight against Jianlu. "

Shi Jikai echoed: " Yes, brother Zhisheng, although we don't know the military as well as you, but we still have some common sense. Then Wen Yue has made great achievements and killed more than 300 captives. It must be It will make Jianlu angry. Even if he doesn't leave with Wu Xiang, why would he stay there and wait for Jianlu to kill him again? "

Although the chief assistant Ye Xianggao did not speak, he nodded frequently and seemed to think that what Zhu Guozuo and Shi Jikai said made sense.

Listening to Zhu and Shi's words, Sun Chengzong couldn't help but hesitate a little.

That's right. Since Wen Yue, a member of the Jinyiwei Baihu, has made meritorious service, he should have left Qingya Dun. How could he still make meritorious service?

However, apart from him, no one else exists outside Shanhaiguan.

Could it be that I made a mistake in my judgment and that Wang and Xiong from Shanhaiguan left the customs to fight in the field and build captives?

Before Sun Chengzong could figure it out, Zhu Youxiao's laughing voice suddenly came from behind the Wenhua Palace: " Hahaha, the teacher is worthy of being a teacher. He actually guessed it before he knew it. "

The words fell.

Zhu Youxiao and Wei Zhongxian came in from the back of the palace. The young emperor looked extremely excited, and his large dragon robe could not stop swinging.

" I will pay my respects to Your Majesty. "

Ye Xianggao and the other three people immediately saluted.

" Everyone loves you! "

Zhu Youxiao's face was full of joy, he was pacing back and forth above, and shouted: " Come here, please give some cabinet ministers seats. "

Immediately several eunuchs brought soft stools.

Ye Xianggao and the others looked at each other . It was the first time they saw Zhu Youxiao so excited. Seeing that Zhu Youxiao didn't sit down, how could they dare to sit down.

Moreover, what Zhu Youxiao said just now made them all curious.

Sun Chengzong was the first to ask: " Your Majesty, what do you mean by what you just said? Is it possible that Wen Yue, the Jin Yiwei Baihu, has made meritorious deeds again? "

Zhu Youxiao laughed loudly, took out a bright yellow memorial from his sleeve , shook it, and said proudly: " Teacher , do you know where this memorial came from? "

Seeing that the young emperor actually started to betray himself, Sun Chengzong and others looked at each other with helplessness in their hearts.

" I don't know. " Sun Chengzong shook his head.

" Hahaha, Wei Daban, show this memorial to the elders. " Zhu Youxiao laughed.

" The slave accepts the order. "

Wei Zhongxian was respectful, bent down and took the memorial. After staying away from Zhu Youxiao, he stood up and walked towards several cabinet ministers.

At this time, several cabinet ministers could not take into account that the man in front of them was the leader of the eunuch party.

Before Wei Zhongxian could get closer, Ye Xianggao strode forward, took the memorial from Wei Zhongxian's hand , glanced at it, and then closed the memorial with a snap.

Ye Xianggao exclaimed in shock: " How could this be? Behead five thousand people ..."

" Ye Shoufu , what happened? "

Zhu Guozuo was very curious and wanted to take the memorial and read it.

Sun Chengzong took the lead and grabbed the memorial. He also glanced at it a few times and then froze on the spot.

" Behead five thousand Green Camp soldiers and kill the traitor Sun Deku? "

Sun Chengzong couldn't believe it and murmured to himself, feeling in a trance.

After listening to his words, Zhu and Shi became even more curious. They reached out to grab one at the same time, each grabbing one end.

The two sides argued for a while, but neither could argue with the other, so they simply stopped arguing and put their heads together to look at the memorial.

In an instant , the two of them also followed in the footsteps of Ye Xianggao and Sun Chengzong. They were stunned on the spot together, their eyes full of surprise.

On the throne above, Zhu Youxiao looked at the shocked expressions of the four cabinet ministers, his smile became even wider, and his heart felt very happy.

Wei Zhongxian next to him was even more so.

Not to mention how happy I was, without him, this Wen Yue was a Jin Yiwei, and he belonged to him.

His people have made such great achievements, how can they not be happy!

In the end, Sun Chengzong was the first to react and bowed to Zhu Youxiao above: " Your Majesty, this battle was won beautifully. This is God's blessing for the Ming Dynasty. Sun Degong has eliminated the traitor! "

Although the other three pavilion elders were somewhat reluctant, it was Wen Yue who took the lead in the battle. However, for the defeated Liaodong, it was extremely rare to kill five thousand rebels and kill the rebel Sun Degong!

" I congratulate Your Majesty for killing the rebels and promoting the prestige of our Ming Dynasty! "

Ye Xianggao and others celebrated together.

" Hahaha! "

Zhu Youxiao finally couldn't help it anymore and laughed wildly on the throne, his face flushed.

=== Chapter 78 _ Jinyi Zhenfu envoy exercised the power of convenience ===

The entire Wenhua Hall echoed with Zhu Youxiao's laughter. The laughter was a bit hearty, a bit joyful, and full of pleasure.

In recent years, we have suffered more defeats and fewer victories in the battle against Liaodong.

Especially this time in the battle of Guangning, all of Liaodong was lost directly, and the Jianlu were forced into Shanhaiguan, which was really frustrating.

And this Wen Yue not only beheaded 342 Tatar heads last time, but this time he also led Zu Dashou, Jiang Chaodong and others to kill 5,000 Green Camp soldiers who surrendered to Jianlu, and even killed Guangzhou. Sun Degong was the culprit behind the fall of Ningcheng.

Although some gentlemen say that revenge is never too late in ten years, these words were spoken out of desperation. Who doesn't like to take revenge on the spot?

It's fine if the Jianlu can't be dealt with, but the traitors who surrender to the Jianlu must be killed!

" Hahaha ... cough cough cough ..."

Zhu Youxiao couldn't help laughing and started coughing.

Wei Zhongxian on the side hurriedly stepped forward and caressed Zhu Youxiao's back, saying softly: " Your Majesty, the dragon body is important. "

Zhu Youxiao gradually recovered, took a sip of water, and said happily: " Everyone, this Wen Yue is really the star of martial arts in our Ming Dynasty. I want to promote him to an official position to inspire the world's capable people to work together for the country." Efficacy! "

Wei Zhongxian immediately knelt down on the ground with a plop and shouted loudly: " Long live your Majesty , I congratulate your Majesty, congratulations to your Majesty, God bless the Ming Dynasty for lowering the martial arts!"

This Wen Yue is a royal guard, His Majesty's personal bodyguard. His great achievements now show that Your Majesty has the ability to recognize people. The Emperor of Tang Dynasty and Han Dynasty is not one ten millionth of what His Majesty is! "

What is a slave?

This is called a slave. Wei Zhongxian can handle whatever Zhu Youxiao says.

Wei Zhongxian 's flattery made Zhu Youxiao extremely comfortable.

" Hahaha, Wei Daban said it well, Wen Yue should be rewarded heavily! "

Zhu Youxiao laughed loudly, and then looked at the four cabinet ministers with stern eyes: " Several cabinet ministers, look at it, how should I reward Wen Yue for this time's credit plus the previous one? "

Zhu Youxiao's meaning is obvious .

The previously discussed promotion of Wen Yue to the rank of Qianhu, Xiaoqi Lieutenant, Military Virtue General, etc., is no longer possible. It needs to be higher!

Ye Xianggao and several others looked at each other, and finally Ye Xianggao came out and said:

" The imperial court's rewards are changed to rewards for those who have meritorious service. Firstly, it can encourage those who work for the imperial court. Secondly, it can inspire other courtiers. Thirdly, it can let the people of the world see the imperial court's way of employing people and see the sage of Your Majesty.

The minister thought that it was appropriate to reward Wen Yue as a special case, so he proposed that he should be promoted to the fourth rank of Jin Yiwei to command the Qianshi, the honorary officer plus the cavalry captain, and the casual officer to be the top reward to General Mingwei, with an annual salary of 298 dan, and return to the capital for use! "

The key point of these words is the last sentence. Ye Xianggao still wants Wen Yue to return to Beijing. As long as Wen Yue returns to Beijing and doesn't become an eyesore in Liaodong, it doesn't matter how high he is promoted.

Anyway, once you are a royal guard, you will always be a royal guard.

The Jin Yiwei at this time did not have the power of the Jin Yiwei during Taizu's time, and could intimidate the officials of the imperial court. No matter how powerful they were, they were nothing more than a dog of the eunuch.

Will the Donglin Party go out to deal with a dog who is facing a powerful enemy? If he wants to deal with it, he will also deal with his owner.

Wei Zhongxian was listening to Ye Xianggao's words and sneered in his heart.

If he hadn't happened to be asked by Zhu Youxiao before and given Zhu Youxiao a vaccination, perhaps Ye Xianggao's little idea would have succeeded.

Wen Yue is now a thorn in his side in Liaodong. It is rare for him to have a general who is so good at fighting. It would be a pity for him to really return to the court.

Sure enough, Zhu Youxiao's voice sounded: " I don't think this is appropriate. Wen Yue is my Ming Dynasty martial artist, and he is my Huo Qubing. How can he stay away from the border and return to the capital? Isn't this a waste, or stay here The border guards are just working for me. "

" This ..." Ye Xianggao wanted to say something else.

Wei Zhongxian jumped out at this time and said: " Your majesty is very wise, what you said is absolutely true. In my opinion, your majesty, Wen Yue is a martial artist of our Ming Dynasty, so we should not treat it with common sense.

The Jinyiwei commander needs to return to Beijing to serve, but the Jinyiwei envoy can be sent to the border. Why not reward Wen Yue as the fourth-grade Jinyiwei envoy, with a python robe, a jade belt, and the right to do things conveniently. "

Zhu Youxiao's eyes lit up and he shouted loudly: " Okay, okay, just as Wei Daban said ..."

" Your Majesty, you must not do this! "

Ye Xianggao was anxious. Liaodong had always been a matter for his Donglin Party, so the Eunuch Party could not get involved.

Wei Zhongxian searched for a long time before he instigated Wang Huazhen to join the eunuch party, and Wang Huazhen was defeated before he took any action.

And it is precisely because of its ability to manage affairs in Liaodong that the Donglin Party can become bigger in the court and stabilize the other parties.

If Wen Yue really wanted to stay in Liaodong, wouldn't the eunuch party be able to intervene in Liaodong affairs in an honest and upright manner?

" Why not? "

Zhu Youxiao frowned, feeling unhappy.

Jin Yiwei is his personal guard, and Wen Yue's stay in Liaodong can be regarded as an extra eye in Liaodong.

" This, this is not in line with the imperial court's employment system. "

Ye Xianggao tried hard to find a reason and said: " Your Majesty, this matter in Liaodong is extremely complicated and needs to be handled carefully. The Supervisor of Ceremonies cannot interfere too much. Otherwise, the Gaohuai chaos in Liao Dynasty is very likely to happen again. "

These words immediately made Wei Zhongxian extremely unhappy, and his fair and beardless face darkened.

The reason is simple, because although Ye Xianggao seemed to be talking about Gao Huai, he was actually mocking him secretly.

Wei Zhongxian and the early Gao Huai had very similar experiences. Both abandoned their wives and children, castrated themselves and entered the palace, became eunuchs, and reached the highest peak of eunuch power.

But Wei Zhongxian hasn't spoken yet.

Zhu Youxiao, who was sitting on the throne , immediately pulled his face down and looked at Ye Xianggao coldly: " Ye Aiqing , are you questioning my decision ?

Are you saying that by appointing a Jinyiwei town governor in Liaodong, I am installing cronies to destroy Liaodong? "

Zhu Youxiao slapped the throne hard and said loudly: " Is there still a situation in Liaodong that can collapse now? Don't forget who lost Guangning, who lost the entire Liaodong, and who earned it for me. To save face, save the last fig leaf for the Ming Dynasty, and kill the traitor Sun Degong? "

" Your Majesty, forgive me! "

The emperor was so angry that he buried his body hundreds of miles away. Ye Xianggao and others immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed.

" This matter is settled. " Zhu Youxiao said: " Ye Shoufu , you are responsible for drawing up a reward list, as well as how Wang, Xiong and other border generals should be punished. Write a chapter together. Tomorrow morning, Leave it to the court for discussion. "

" I obey

=== Chapter 79 _ Mr. Wang has such a good plan ===

Shanhaiguan Central.

Shanhaiguan was originally a pass. Although it was composed of several large cities, there were not many houses inside.

The sergeants and generals who withdrew into Shanhaiguan felt ashamed that they had lost the battle. Secondly, they also knew that it was good to have a house that could shelter from the wind in this winter.

But a few days ago, a guy who was not easy to mess with came and occupied four or five rooms as soon as he arrived, but made other people dare not speak out.

If for no other reason, this man was Wang Jianjun who escaped after the fall of Guangning City.

At this time , Wang Jianjun was pacing back and forth in the house with a gloomy face. In front of him, Lu Yien stood respectfully, bowing his head and saying nothing.

Wang Jianjun asked: " Lu Qianhu, didn't you send the message? Why hasn't Wang Huazhen come to invite us? "

Lu Yien shook his head and said: " I am reporting to the Lord Supervisor of the Army. I have to pass the post to you, but Lord Wang asked his own soldiers to tell you that there are many military forces in Shanhaiguan and there is no time to receive the Lord. "

Hearing this, Wang Jianjun sneered several times: " Okay, okay, this Wang Huazhen didn't even give me face. Hey, he doesn't know what his situation is now. If Guangning City is lost, he will bear the brunt. I gave him a chance and he didn't want it, so don't blame me for falling out! "

Lu Yien felt helpless, he knew the truth.

The old man 's savings in Liaodong in the past few months fell to Jianlu after the fall of Guangning City after the First World War in Guangning.

As soon as he arrived at Shanhaiguan, before he could even sit down, he asked Wang Huazhen for money.

Even if Wang Huazhen could give it, he couldn't give it at this juncture. He had already committed a serious crime by losing the city of Guangning, and if he was stared at by someone who was interested and said that he had secretly communicated with the supervisory army, he would not be able to die without a burial.

However, Lu Yien did not dare to say this to Wang Jianjun.

This Wang Jianjun lost a lot of money, his eyes were red with anger, and he couldn't listen to anything he said.

" Where is Xiong Tingbi? " Wang Jianjun asked again, " What did he say? "

Lu Yien said: " I also went to visit Mr. Xiong, but according to his sergeant, Mr. Xiong is patrolling the customs and has not been in Shanhaiguan in the past few days, so he cannot receive you. "

" An excuse , this is an excuse! "

Wang Jianjun said angrily: " When is the best time to inspect the customs defense? But when I asked to meet, I went to inspect the customs defense! "

Wang Jianjun knocked on the table hard, his voice full of anger: " Okay, Wang and Xiong are really good people. If I don't want the life-saving straw that came to my door, then don't blame me for adding insult to injury. "

" Lu Yien, bring the pen and ink. I want to write a letter to Mr. Wei and tell my godfather about these two guys. " Wang Jianjun greeted.

" Master Supervisor, I'm afraid this is not good. Didn't you write one a few days ago? " Lu Yien hesitated and advised: " If I write more frequently, I'm afraid Wei Gong won't like it. "

" I am the supervisor, you are the supervisor? " Eunuch Wang said angrily: " My relationship with my godfather is unusual . We are father and son. Now that I have been wronged, why not ask my godfather to come forward and seek justice for me? , stop talking nonsense and bring me some pen and ink. If you talk nonsense again, I will deal with you as well. "

Lu Yien sighed secretly, these Wang and Xiong were no better than the powerless Baihu before.

The hundred households complained, and they complained. Who knew that he didn't know how to appreciate people, and they had such good armor, but they didn't donate their horses. As a result, they hid outside Shanhaiguan for a long time before they found a chance to enter, and they almost froze to death.

However, Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi were originally guilty persons and attracted the attention of the court.

At this time, it is not appropriate to go down a well or to rescue someone. The best way is to stand by and prevent others from taking advantage of the situation.

Eunuch Wang doesn't even understand this, and he is still thinking about making money.

Alas, if he didn't know how to please Wei Gong and recognized his godfather, who would be willing to serve such a guy?

" yes. "

No matter how helpless Lu Yien was, he still couldn't resist, so he still brought out the pen and ink.

" Grind the ink for me. "

Eunuch Wang asked Lu Yien to start sharpening the ink, then picked up a piece of paper and started writing.

Lu Yien glanced at it briefly, and found that it was full of words that denounced Wang and Xiong, and they were very unbearable.

Eunuch Wang finished writing in one stroke. After finishing writing, he shook the paper. After appreciating it with satisfaction for a while, he realized that the writing was mysterious. Then he folded it and stuffed it into an envelope and handed it to Lu Yien.

" Lu Qianhu, hurry up and deliver this letter to your godfather as soon as possible. There is no room for error. " Eunuch Wang said.

" Yes, my lord. "

Lu Yien took the letter and was about to leave.

At this time, the sergeant's voice came from outside the door: " May I ask if Lord Supervisor is here? Lord Wang invites you. "

Upon hearing this, Eunuch Wang and Lu Yien looked at each other.

Eunuch Wang sneered and said: " Okay, Wang Huazhen is here to invite us now. Haha, it's too late. "

Lu Yien advised: " Sir, since Mr. Wang has invited me, how about we take a look and talk about it. "

Eunuch Wang thought for a while and said: " Okay, let's go see what else Wang Huazhen has to say. If you don't give me a better explanation, I will definitely not forgive him for being so disrespectful these days! "

After saying that, Eunuch Wang walked out of the house and said arrogantly to the sergeant outside: " My Lord is here. Since Lord Wang wants to see our family, why don't you come and invite us in person? "

The sergeant saluted and said: " Your Majesty, I know that Mr. Wang is waiting for the meritorious general at the ferry, so I can't come. I can forgive you. "

" A meritorious general ? " Lu Yien said in surprise: " Why is there anyone in Liaodong who has won the battle? "

Lu Yien and Eunuch Wang escaped into the pass in recent days. After entering the pass, they were not received by Wang and Xiong, and because of their arrogant status as supervisors, they did not communicate with other people, so they did not know Wen Yue and Wu Xiang. Things.

Just as the sergeant was about to speak, Eunuch Wang snorted coldly: " Hmph, this Wang Huazhen is really good at making excuses. This must be his way to save himself. It's not bad. He is the governor of Liaodong. He can just bring out some meritorious generals and give them to him. If the court gives an explanation, maybe this can reduce the crime. "

Eunuch Wang would never believe that someone would win the battle in Liaodong.

After all, he escaped from Guangning City. The generals were beaten by the Tatars and looked north in a hurry. It was good to be able to escape into Shanhaiguan. God gave him a life.

And when Guangning city fell and everyone fled into Shanhaiguan in panic, some people were still winning the battle. This was obviously a joke!

Lu Yien felt the same way.

This event of welcoming the hero was most likely Wang Huazhen's act of self-rescue, staged for the court.

=== Chapter 80 _ Someone come and get him for us ===

Lu Yien waved his hand and said: " Okay, stop talking nonsense, where is the sedan? "

The sergeant outside the door was in trouble: " This ... sir ... all the sedan chairs in the city have been sent to the ferry to welcome the heroes ..."

Lu Yien was immediately displeased. Since he was here to invite Wang Jianjun to act, what was the point of not even giving him a sedan chair?

" Oh, okay, Wang Huazhen's acting looks quite similar. "

Eunuch Wang laughed angrily and said to Lu Yien: " Lu Qianhu, since Mr. Wang didn't prepare a sedan for us, let's go over and see how Mr. Wang performs this scene, so that I can report it to the court. One or two. "

Because they were walking, it was already a little late when Lu and Wang arrived at the ferry.

The heroes and generals have arrived. Wang Huazhen, Xiong Tingbi and a group of Shanhaiguan generals surrounded them tightly, saying words of celebration and admiration.

The entire ferry looked festive and lively, and there were crowds of sergeants everywhere. Everyone had a grin on their face, with joy and admiration on their faces.

Eunuch Wang was a little weak, and the distance from his house to the ferry was relatively long. After walking for such a long time, when he arrived at the ferry, he was exhausted, covered in sweat, and panting.

But seeing this scene, Eunuch Wang sneered, turned to Lu Yien and sneered: " Lu Qianhu, don't tell me, Mr. Wang is really good at acting. If he didn't know that it was a fake, Yes, you will definitely feel that someone really won the battle. "

" Yes, sir, this Lord Wang is really ... putting a lot of thought into it ..."

Lu Yien looked at the hilarious scene at the ferry and also frowned.

He sighed secretly, if Wang Huazhen had guarded Guangning City, he would have done the same thing as he did today. He would have done it so seamlessly that no one could tell whether it was true or false. Maybe Guangning City would not have been lost.

" Acting ? "

There happened to be a young officer next to him . He heard the conversation between the two of them and was puzzled: " What kind of show are you playing ? This is indeed the return of our Ming army general with great achievements. "

Other sergeants also spoke in agreement:

" Yes, yes, I heard that more than 5,000 Green Camp soldiers were killed this time! "

" Not only that, there are two to three hundred Tatars! "

" Hehe, these are not the most powerful ones . Do you know what the most powerful one is? It is the killing of the traitor Sun Degong! "

" You mean Mr. Wang's former confidant, General Sun? "

" Bah, you still call him General Sun?! That's a thief. If it weren't for him, would Guangning City fall into the hands of the Tatars? "

As they talked, the group of sergeants became filled with indignation and cursed at Sun Degong!

Soon, more than a thousand sergeants along the entire ferry were making noises and shouting. Some were cursing Sun Degong, while others were praising Wen Yue and other heroes.

This scene made Eunuch Wang and Lu Yien look at each other, feeling a little shaken in their hearts.

Are these sergeants acting too real?

Is it possible that someone really made great achievements outside Shanhaiguan?

But this doesn't sound right. They killed hundreds of Tatars and more than 5,000 Green Camp soldiers. They even killed Sun Degong, the culprit of the fall of Guangning City.

How does this sound? It's too fake, right?

But there are so many sergeants who firmly believe in such a fake thing. Can acting be so real?

And just when Eunuch Wang and Lu Yien were confused and confused.

There were sergeants at the ferry shouting loudly, driving people out of the way and asking the crowd to get out of the way.

From behind the dispersed crowd, Lu Yien and Eunuch Wang saw the " meritorious ministers " surrounded by Wang Huazhen, Xiong Tingbi and Yigan Shanhaiguan generals !

" Sir, look, it's the hundred households in that pier ! "

Lu Yien suddenly pointed at Wen Yue in the crowd and shouted.

" Oh, is it him? "

Eunuch Wang followed Lu Yien's finger and saw Wen Yue, Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang surrounded in the middle.

At this time , Wen Yue was chatting and laughing with others, and everyone seemed to think Wen Yue was the one who made the most contribution, and kept complimenting him.

" Oh, our family was almost deceived by Wang Huazhen! " Eunuch Wang sneered: " This Wang Huazhen is so clever. Our family doesn't know what method he used to make all the soldiers believe his lies. But the person who made the most of it failed! "

However , Lu Yien beside him raised doubts. He looked carefully and saw that the expressions on the faces of Wang Huazhen, Xiong Tingbi and others did not look fake.

Lu Yien hesitated and said: " Sir, I don't think this is fake. Look at Master Wang and Master Xiong ..."

The words were not finished.

Eunuch Wang glared at him, interrupted, and hummed: " Huh, Lu Qianhu, why did you fall into Wang Huazhen's scheme? Let me tell you, all of this is definitely fake, and it was all staged by Wang Huazhen. of.

Think about it , why is this meritorious person not someone else, but this hundred households? Wang Huazhen just wants to give his first contribution to this hundred households to please you Jin Yiwei and to please his godfather.

Because now in the court, the only one who can save Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi is the godfather who can make His Majesty change his mind! "

" What the adults said seems reasonable, it seems like this ..."

After hearing Eunuch Wang's judgment, Lu Yien was a little shaken, feeling that Eunuch Wang was right.

" Hmph, of course it makes sense. Think about it. How can a member of the Jin Yiwei family with only a few Dunjun troops set out to annihilate an army of 5,000 and even kill the traitor Sun Degong? This must be a show for us. Look, I want to leave a favor for us, for my godfather. "

Eunuch Wang 's tone was extremely decisive. When he said this, he snorted a few more times: " Humph, but this Wang Huazhen has chosen the wrong person. These hundreds of households have offended me, so I don't want this favor! "

When Lu Yien heard this, he secretly sighed that eunuchs, like women, were moody and vengeful.

In fact, the best way now is to accept Wang Huazhen's favor.

Firstly, Wei Gong has face, secondly, Jin Yiwei also has merit, and thirdly, he can also build a good relationship with Wang Huazhen and others. Although Wang and Xiong will definitely leave Liaodong, the relationship network they laid down will still exist.

However, Eunuch Wang insisted on doing something to show off his face.

Thinking of this, Lu Yien lowered his head and hesitated, and finally gritted his teeth and was about to speak again to persuade.

When he looked up , he found hesitation.

Wang Jianjun strode forward and stopped the happy Wang and Xiong people.

Seeing Eunuch Wang blocking the road, Wang Huazhen was puzzled and asked, " Eunuch Wang , what do you mean? "

Eunuch Wang sneered and said: " Master Wang, your plan has been seen through by our family. Our family tells you that different ways do not lead to the same thing."

=== Chapter 81 _ Xiao Wang , the road is narrow— ===

He saw everyone around him standing there for a long time without making any movement, looking at him as if he were a fool.

Eunuch Wang immediately became angry and ordered again: " Where are the warriors in royal robes? Why don't you take action quickly? "

Lu Yien and a group of Jin Yiwei were also in a state of confusion. They did not expect that the eunuch Wang would rush forward like this and directly go forward to arrest people in full view of the public, without giving him any face.

At this time , when they heard Eunuch Wang's order again, they reacted, looked at each other, and hesitantly stepped forward to capture Wen Yue.

Seeing this, Zu Dashou and other generals beside Wen Yue also came to their senses.

Seeing that someone actually wanted to capture Wen Yue, their first hero, he immediately became angry.

Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang stepped forward , half-drawn their sabers, and shouted: " Let's see who dares! "

With the two of them taking the lead, all the sergeants present started making noises and drew their swords.

" Let's see who dares! "

" Who dares to touch Mr. Wen Baihu? "

" Who dares to touch our heroes! "

For a time, the ferry was shining brightly and silvery.

Nearly a thousand soldiers roared in unison and danced with their blades, terrifying Lu Yien and several of his men in uniforms from stepping forward. Their bodies were trembling and extremely frightened.

Eunuch Wang was even more unbearable. He saw thousands of strong soldiers showing off their power at the same time, pulling out their sabers and threatening to chop him into pieces if they disagreed .

Eunuch Wang was so frightened that he couldn't stand still, his legs were trembling, and he sat down on the ground. Immediately, there was a smell of urine coming from the bottom of his pants.

" What do you want ? " Eunuch Wang pointed at the crowd and stammered: " Our family is a military supervisor ordered by the imperial court . Do you want to rebel? "

Wang Huazhen showed a very puzzled expression and wondered: " Wang Jianjun, isn't it my duty to ask you this? What do you want? Why do you want to arrest our first hero and accuse him of spreading rumors? What about cheating and deceiving His Majesty? "

After hearing what Wang Huazhen said, Eunuch Wang thought that Wang Huazhen still wanted to continue acting and asked him to cooperate.

In an instant , Eunuch Wang's courage returned.

If you ask for something from yourself, it will be easier .

Eunuch Wang got up from the ground and straightened his clothes.

He was about to ask something loudly, but when he saw the dazzling swords and guns around him, Eunuch Wang couldn't help but become less arrogant.

" Master Wang, since you want to act , you have to say hello to our family in advance. You are making it difficult for our family. " Eunuch Wang leaned close to Wang Huazhen's ear and whispered.

" Wang Jianjun, I'm sorry that I don't quite understand what you mean. " Wang Huazhen frowned.

" Hey, Mr. Wang, you don't have to pretend anymore at this time. There's no point in pretending anymore. "

Eunuch Wang said angrily: " Master Wang, your idea is not simple. We know that you want to find someone to act in a show, saying that you have made meritorious service in Liaodong. For this, you can get a lighter punishment from the court, but who do you choose?" Well, you actually chose this position? "

Eunuch Wang pointed at Wen Yue behind Wang Huazhen, and Wen Yue responded with a smile.

Seeing this, Eunuch Wang was even more annoyed. This boy was mocking and provoking him!

Eunuch Wang continued: " You don't know who this person is. A mere hundred households were abandoned by our family in a small dungeon with only ten dungeon troops. How can he be the hero of this song? "

Wang Huazhen opened her mouth and wanted to speak.

Eunuch Wang waved his hand and said: " Master Wang, I know you want to sell our family a favor and bring a royal guard so that your godfather can speak for you, but you really shouldn't, you should never bring this guy here, you Don't you know that our family has a grudge against him ? "

Wang Huazhen said in surprise: " You have a grudge against Wen Baihu ? "

Eunuch Wang snorted coldly and said loudly: " Hmph, who knows this guy? After our family left Guangning City, we happened to run to this person's pier, but this guy not only refused to let our family in That's all, they didn't even offer their armor and horses!

So much so that our family was so frightened outside Shanhaiguan that we hid for a long time before entering the customs. We almost lost our lives.

Hum, I always remember this grudge!

Mr. Wang, to tell you the truth , our family has written to our godfather a few days ago. Mr. Wang, if you want to take credit for this, your godfather will not be able to explain it to you, right? "

After hearing this, Wang Huazhen was even more surprised. Her mouth opened wide and her jaw almost dropped: " Wang Jianjun, what are you talking about? You have already written to Wei Gong? "

Wang Jianjun said sadly: " Of course, it is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge after ten years, but our family is not a gentleman. If we have revenge, we will take revenge without delay. So, Mr. Wang, you can think about it carefully." Well, it's not that our family won't cooperate with you in this play, it's that you chose the wrong person from the beginning. If Mr. Wang re-elects someone now, maybe our family can still ..."

As he spoke, Wang Jianjun secretly rubbed his fingers and made a gesture asking for money.

He thought that Wang Huazhen would definitely consider it, because Wen Yue had been tricked by him into Wei Zhongxian a few days ago, and Wang Huazhen had to need Wei Zhongxian's help if he wanted to save himself.

However, Wang Jianjun did not expect that Wang Huazhen not only agreed to his bribe request without thinking, but also gave him a meaningful look.

The look in his eyes seemed to be regretful, pitiful, or looking at a dying person.

Suddenly, Eunuch Wang was confused. What did Wang Huazhen mean?

Xiong Tingbi on the other side also shook his head at him, his eyes also filled with pity and pity.

The generals of the border army all looked at Eunuch Wang with mixed expressions ranging from funny to pity.

Eunuch Wang was confused by this, and felt very strange in his heart. What happened to these guys? He exposed their acting, and they didn't panic at all. Why did they still look like this? Did I say something wrong? ?

At this time, Wen Yue stepped forward and patted Eunuch Wang on the shoulder, and said sincerely: " Little Wang, the road is narrow— "

After saying that, Wen Yue sniffed and suddenly smelled something. He looked at Eunuch Wang's wet crotch, immediately covered his nose and left.

Eunuch Wang was confused by Wen Yue's words, and when he saw his disgusting behavior, he couldn't think about it anymore. He became angry and shouted: " Okay, our family is giving you face. Since you If you don't agree, then let's fight to the death!

Lu Yien, get this traitor quickly! Watch out for the rest!

Our family will report it to the emperor right now, and they will be held accountable! "

Upon hearing this, Lu Yien was in trouble.

Wouldn't this cost him his life?

There are thousands of shining swords and guns nearby that have not been taken back.

=== Chapter 82 _ Who doesn't know how to live or die ===

Imperial Talisman Festival?

Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they realized that they were overjoyed. This was the arrival of the imperial edict from the imperial court.

Calculate the days, if you hurry up, it will be 800 miles away.

In less than two or three days, the imperial edict from Beijing should have arrived by this time.

However, just as everyone's faces were beaming with joy, they suddenly heard a voice shouting joyfully: " Haha, you are done, you are done, the court's incriminating documents must have arrived, you just wait to plead guilty and be punished. "

It turned out to be Eunuch Wang 's voice.

Eunuch Wang was dancing happily and laughing.

He laughed at everyone for a while, then looked at Wen Yue, sneered and shook his head and said: " And your arrogance, just wait for death. Our family has written a letter to the godfather. Maybe this will punish the king, The imperial edict of Governor Xiong and Jinglue specifically includes the name of your little one! "

Even now, Eunuch Wang is still so optimistic.

What can Wen Yue say?

He could only touch his nose, cupped his hands towards the eunuch Wang and said, " Then I wish you, Lord Supervisor, all your wishes come true. "

Seeing that Wen Yue was not afraid at this time and was holding on, Eunuch Wang's excited face suddenly turned gloomy: " Humph, you are a stubborn duck who has a tough mouth and doesn't know what's good or bad. "

After saying that, Eunuch Wang ignored him.

At this time, the sergeants surrounding the outer circle gradually gave way.

Several figures appeared in front of everyone. The one at the front was a high-ranking eunuch wearing a green eunuch uniform. There were two young eunuchs on the left and right. One of them was holding a roll of yellow silk imperial edict, and the other was holding a small eunuch. A bright and gorgeous outfit.

There were several people behind them , some were guards holding swords on their waists, and some were officials wearing official uniforms. However, everyone's eyes were all on the eunuch Zhongchen in front, and they did not take a closer look at the people behind them.

Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi led everyone forward to pay homage: " Your Majesty, Wang Huazhen ... "

Eunuch Zhongchen saw nearly a thousand people with swords drawn and shining brightly on the edge of the ferry. He was frightened and confused.

" Master Wang, who are you ? " Eunuch Zhongchen asked.

" Oh, it's okay, it's just a small misunderstanding. "

After Wang Huazhen finished speaking, he waved his hands to the sergeants and asked them to take back their waist knives.

" Swish " " swish " " swish "...

The sergeants took the order and put their swords back into their scabbards.

Eunuch Li breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, and then he showed joy and said, " Who is ..."

The words were not finished.

Suddenly, Eunuch Wang's high-pitched surprised voice sounded: " Isn't this Brother Li? You are here to deliver the order this time? How is your godfather? Did he ask you to come here to question him? "

While speaking, Eunuch Wang took three steps at a time and quickly arrived in front of Eunuch Li, looking extremely familiar.

Obviously, this eunuch Li is a confidant of Wei Zhongxian like him.

When Eunuch Li saw that it was Eunuch Wang, the joy on his face suddenly disappeared, and he smiled softly and said: " Thanks to you, my godfather is fine. The only thing I missed was that you ... "

" Hahaha. "

Eunuch Wang didn't notice the unkindness on Eunuch Li's face at all, nor did he listen to Eunuch Li's words. He was immersed in great joy.

" Hahahaha! " Eunuch Wang laughed wildly, turned around, pointed at Wang Huazhen and others, and said: " You just wait to be punished and die, and you dare to deceive His Majesty. This is an additional crime. "

With that said, Eunuch Wang walked up to Wen Yue again and said fiercely: " And you, your time of death has come, our family will give you a chance now. If you crawl under our crotch, our family may still be able to survive." Let's talk and I'll give you a good time! "

Everyone was speechless .

Hasn't this idiot figured out the situation yet?

Eunuch Li, who came to deliver the order, saw that Eunuch Wang dared to say such words in front of Wen Yue.

He was immediately angry and angry. Wen Yue was now a popular figure in front of his godfather. Before leaving the capital, Wei Zhongxian repeatedly told him to give Wen Yue enough face to show that his godfather valued him.

But now!

Eunuch Wang actually dared to humiliate Wen Yue in front of everyone. He really didn't know how to live or die!

" Bold! "

Eunuch Li shouted angrily, " Wang Qi'er, what are you doing? How dare you humiliate the pillar of the country like this?! "

" Brother Wang, the pillar of the country , are you talking about him? " Eunuch Wang was stunned for a moment, and then explained: " Hey, brother Wang, you don't know, right? These are Wang Huazhen's schemes, for ..."

Eunuch Wang expressed his speculation in front of the public.

I thought Eunuch Li would suddenly realize it and the others would fall into shame.

However, when he finished speaking, everyone looked at him as if they were a fool.

" Are you done? " Eunuch Li asked calmly.

" That's it. " Eunuch Wang nodded like a chicken pecking rice, with an urgent expression on his face, and said quickly: " Brother Li, hurry up and catch them all! "

Eunuch Li waved his hand: " Come on, capture this bastard and bring him back to the capital to be imprisoned! "

" Here! "

Immediately, two warriors in royal robes walked out from behind Eunuch Li , stepped forward, grabbed Eunuch Wang's arm and locked it back.

" Brother Li, what are you doing? "

Eunuch Wang was shocked, his eyes widened in disbelief.

Several Jinyi guards on Lu Yien's side were also confused, and they were all at a loss as to what was going on.

Eunuch Li did not look at him again, but unfolded the yellow silk from the hand of the little eunuch on the side, and shouted in a high-pitched voice: " Your Majesty has a decree! "

Everyone present immediately knelt on the ground with a crash .

" It is God's destiny ... Wen Yue has contributed most to these two battles. Now he is promoted to the fourth rank of Jinyiwei Zhenfu Envoy. He is awarded the rank of General Xuanwu at the beginning of the rank. He is awarded the rank of Cavalry Commander with an annual salary of 298 dan. "

Eunuch Li paused for a moment when he read this, and said in a slightly louder voice: " And I will give you a python robe and a jade belt, and you will be given the power to do whatever you want. I will stay in Liaodong temporarily and be directly under the jurisdiction of the governor of Liaodong! "

With a " wow " sound, everyone present immediately started making a low noise.

Since reporting his achievements to the court , everyone present had thought that Wen Yue would be promoted, or even promoted several levels in a row, and transferred back to the capital.

However, no one expected it.

Not only did Wen Yue directly go from being a member of the sixth rank to the third rank, becoming the envoy of Jinyiwei Town, he could even stay in Liaodong and do cheap things.

This is an unprecedented thing. Since Emperor Taizu, no Jin Yiwei has been treated like this. Having power in the border army can show His Majesty's love for him.

Looking at the entire history of Jinyiwei, only Lu Bing can do this.

=== Chapter 83 _ It's true, it's true ===

" Quiet! "

Eunuch Li who announced the decree shouted.

Everyone immediately fell silent, and the noisy voices gradually became quieter.

Eunuch Li continued to recite the decree: "... Zu Dashou was promoted to the third rank of the Central Army Staff General for his secondary merit. At the beginning of the rank, he was awarded the rank of General Huaiyuan and was temporarily stationed on Juehua Island. The military attache was named Captain Qingji ..."

Several generals who rescued Qingya Dun were promoted.

Zu Dashou was promoted from a guerrilla in the Chinese army to a staff general, while Wu Xiang was promoted from a weak commander to a fourth-rank commander, with promotions both in rank and in rank.

Because of Wang Huazhen, Jiang Chaodong lost Guangning City with Wang Huazhen before, so he was still a general, but his rank and rank were promoted.

Jiang Chaodong is already very satisfied with this. He has not been dismissed from his post, and has been promoted to a rank and honorary rank, which is very good.

Looking at other major generals in Liaodong, although they have not been promoted or demoted in their positions, this is because the new governor of Liaodong has not yet been confirmed by the court, so there has been no adjustment, but their ranks and titles have been punished.

Eunuch Li 's voice continued: "... Guangning city fell and Liaodong was lost. Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi's crimes should not be pardoned. However, they took the initiative to help Wen Yue kill 342 Tatars and five more. The soldiers of Qianlv Camp had succeeded in killing the traitor Sun, so they wanted to be given a lighter punishment. Wang and Xiong were dismissed to go to the governor and manager. After returning to the capital, they would be discussed by the court. "

Upon hearing this punishment, Wang and Xiong looked at each other, and both saw relief in each other's eyes.

They know that the hardest part is over.

As long as he is not captured on the spot and taken to a prison for questioning, everything can be controlled.

Wang Huazhen was thinking about how to use Wei Zhongxian to reduce the charges, and Xiong Tingbi was also racking his brains about how to completely escape after returning.

But at this time, both of them were grateful to Wen Yue. If Wen Yue hadn't suddenly appeared with this bamboo pole, the sin of the entire Liaodong would have been lost, and it would not have been so simple to get rid of.

Eunuch Wang next to him was completely dumbfounded.

He never thought that Wen Yue's first contribution was not made up by Wang Huazhen to save himself, but a solid fact!

When I think about it, I actually wrote a letter to slander Wen Yue a few days ago.

Eunuch Wang felt that the sky was dark and the whole sky was falling down.

It's over, it's really over this time!

After Eunuch Li finished reading the imperial edict, everyone congratulated Wen Yue.

" Congratulations, congratulations! "

" Wen Baihu , oh no, it's Wen Zhen who is the envoy now. Congratulations, congratulations! "

" Congratulations, Ambassador Wen Zhen, congratulations! "

Everyone congratulated Wen Yue, and Wen Yue responded with smiles one by one, without any look of arrogance.

This made everyone think more highly of Wen Yue.

At this time, a loud voice begging for mercy suddenly came from the side: " Wen Baihu , no, Wen Zhenfu, Uncle Wen, please let our family go. "

Then Eunuch Wang found the strength to break free from the restraints, crawled to the ground to Wen Yue's feet, and hugged Wen Yue's thigh.

No matter how hard the two armored warriors behind him pulled, he just wouldn't let go.

Eunuch Wang burst into tears and begged for mercy: " Uncle Wen , our family really didn't know the whole story just now. If our family knew that you had made meritorious deeds, they would never dare to humiliate you. Wen Master, please, please say a nice word to my godfather for me, as long as you say a nice word ..."

" Wang Qi, it's useless. "

Eunuch Li 's voice sounded nearby, and he said sadly: " You don't know how angry your godfather was when your letter got to him . It's not easy for godfather to have a talent like Mr. Wen under his command. You But I became such a villain. My godfather told me before sending me here this time that I would let you ' enjoy and enjoy ' ..."

Upon hearing this.

Wang Qi's eyes suddenly widened, as if he thought of something terrible.

He grabbed Wen Yue's thigh again and said fearfully: " Uncle Wen , Mr. Wen, please speak for me ..."

A smile appeared on Wen Yue's face, he shook his head and patted Wang Qi on the shoulder: " I just told you, Xiao Wang, you have gone astray— "

Wen Yue was indifferent in his heart. Although there was no hatred between him and Wang Qi , Wang Qi had regarded him as his enemy before, so don't blame Wen Yue for not being cruel.

Sympathy for the enemy is cruelty to oneself.

" Come on, take it away to our family! "

Seeing that Wang Qi was still struggling, Eunuch Li shouted angrily and waved to the confused Lu Yien and others on the other side.

Lu Yien reacted and hurriedly pulled Wang Qi away from Wen Yue's feet with others.

Suddenly, Wang Qi cried louder.

" Noisy! Stop Wang Qi's mouth! " Eunuch Li shouted again.

Lu Yien and others hurriedly looked for something that could plug Wang Qi's mouth, but they couldn't find it for a while.

Finally, someone had an idea and cut off a piece of Wang Qi's pants with a knife, and then blocked his mouth.

" Take it down. " Eunuch Li waved his hand and said to Lu Yi'en: " Lu Qianhu, you stay, I will tell you something later. "

" Here. "

Lu Yien responded, bowed and stood beside him.

Eunuch Li walked up to Wen Yue and said with a smile: " Wen Baihu , this Wang Qi'er is ignorant. Don't take it to heart. Don't get in trouble with your godfather because of it. "

Wen Yue hurriedly lowered his head and waved his hands: " Master Li's words made me frightened. Wei Gong is your and my parents. How dare I, a little royal guard, be at odds with Wei Gong? "

These words made Eunuch Li very happy.

After all, having a eunuch as a parent would have a bad reputation.

And Wen Yue actually said that Wei Zhongxian was his parent. This not only showed his loyalty to Wei Zhongxian, but also brought him closer to Eunuch Li.

Immediately, Eunuch Li admired Wen Yue even more.

" Wen Zhenfu, seeing that you are young, I boldly call you brother. "

Eunuch Li smiled and took the python robe and jade belt from the little eunuch on the other side: " Brother Wen, come here, I will put it on for you myself. "

" How dare you ..." Wen Yue just wanted to refuse.

" Hey, don't move! " Eunuch Li pretended to be angry.

Wen Yue had no choice but to stand still and let Eunuch Li dress him.

But Eunuch Li was not honest with his hands. He just kept dressing. His hands kept touching Wen Yue's body, especially his muscular arms and strong chest muscles, and he rubbed them back and forth several times.

This gave Wen Yue goosebumps and made him sick to death.

If he hadn't tried to compromise, he would have been a member of the eunuch party.

=== Chapter 84 _ Yuan Chonghuan is here ===

vomit!

The acid in Wen Yue's stomach was about to be vomited out!

Fortunately , at this moment, Wu Xiang came to the rescue.

Wu Xiang nodded and said: " Master Li, you are right. Brother Wen's change of clothes is really good. He shows that I am a good Ming Dynasty man! "

" Yes, Commander Wen Zhenfu looks pretty good! "

" By the way, I remember to ask Wen Zhenfu, who seems to be not married yet? If you don't mind, I have a daughter in my family who is waiting to be married, and the one she gave birth to is as beautiful as a flower ..."

" Go, go, old Zhang Heicheng, how can you have such a beautiful daughter? Wen Zhenfu is so handsome, how can you suffer this injustice? Why don't you consider my family ..."

" Zhao Mazi, you want to compete with me to get your son-in-law, right? "

" How is it ? "

" Okay, then let's go practice. Whoever wins will marry his daughter to Wen Zhenfu! "

" Let's go, who is afraid of whom ..."

Several generals coaxed together, saying that they were going to practice, and even took Wen Yue along to be a witness, whoever wins will marry the daughter of whose family.

Wen Yue couldn't laugh or cry about this.

It was Wang Huazhen who stopped the farce.

Here, Eunuch Li took out another list of names and gave it to Wen Yue: " Brother Wen, this is the reward given by the imperial court to the soldiers under your command. See if you are satisfied with it. If not, ask your godfather to go to the Ministry of War to talk about it. I'll correct it for you again. "

Wen Yue took it and glanced at it. These were rewards for Zu Bai, Zu Ji, and Zhang Dachun. Wen Yue was followed by all the Dun troops who guarded the pier at the beginning. Some were promoted from sergeants to small flags, and some were promoted from small flags to small flags. As team officers, each will be rewarded with two silver coins ...

Even Wu Sangui was promoted and became a deputy commander. This should be because he was the son of Wu Xiang. He was promoted one more level, and the deputy commander could barely be responsible for the security of a camp.

Because there were many of them and they were promoted to low-level official positions, the length of the imperial edict was limited, so they were not written in the imperial edict.

After Wen Yue read it, he didn't think there was anything wrong with it.

The imperial court attached great importance to this hard-won victory, and the Ministry of War negotiated for the highest degree of reward. Of course, there must be pressure from Wei Zhongxian.

" Thank you, Duke Wei. " Wen Yue cupped his fists and saluted.

" Well, I hope Brother Wen will not let down Duke Wei for all his hard work. " Eunuch Li nodded with a deep tone.

" By the way, there is one more thing. Brother Wen, if you want to deliver news to your godfather in the future, you should go through our Jin Yiwei. You don't need to go through other people's hands, in case you have too much eyes and too many mouths. "

With that said, Eunuch Li waved to Lu Yien who was standing next to him and said, " Lu Qianhu, come to see Mr. Wen. "

Lu Yien hurriedly stepped forward and saluted Wen Yue: " I have met Mr. Wen in my humble position . "

Eunuch Li said in a stern tone: " Lu Yi'en, according to the law, you should go to Beijing with Wang Qi to interrogate the crime, but Mr. Wen sent a letter to Duke Wei to plead for you, so he let you go and allowed you to return home." original position.

You must listen carefully to Mr. Wen's instructions in the future and do not do anything disobeying. "

Only then did Lu Yien suddenly realize why Wang Qi was guilty, but as his subordinate, he was completely fine. It turned out that Wen Yue was interceding on his behalf.

Suddenly, Lu Yien looked at Wen Yue with extremely complicated eyes.

On the one hand, Lu Yien never expected that his former subordinate would actually stay in a small pier because of hysteria, and then he would achieve great success and become his superior.

On the other hand, Lu Yien was grateful to Wen Yue for speaking up for him. He had clearly offended him before, but Wen Yue ignored the past grudges and repaid evil with kindness.

Alas, Lu Yien sighed in his heart, this must be the difference between people.

Lu Yien knelt down on one knee and thanked him solemnly: " Thank you for your humble position , Mr. Wen. "

Wen Yue nodded and lifted Lu Yien up with both hands: " There is no need to be polite, Lu Qianhu. From now on, you and I will be colleagues. "

The reason why Wen Yue excused Lu Yien was mainly because he knew the basics. From the memory of his predecessor, he knew that although Lu Yien was also greedy like other Jinyi guards.

But do things with humanity, propriety, and a bottom line .

Moreover, his martial arts skills are also good, he can kill enemies in battle, and he can be promoted to Qianhu. In addition to his relationship with Wang Qi, his own abilities still account for the majority.

Of course, the most important thing is that Wen Yue knows Lu Yien thoroughly. If he is not wanted, Wei Zhongxian will send others here without knowing the details, and he may have second thoughts.

" Bah bang bang! " Eunuch Li clapped his hands and sighed: " With Brother Wen and talents like Lu Qianhu here, why should our Jin Yiwei be unhappy? Mr. Wei will definitely be beaming with joy! "

" That's, that's. "

" Of course, of course. "

Wen Yue and Lu Yien immediately echoed the praise.

The three members of the Eunuch Party were playing the harp in harmony here, looking so proud that some people couldn't stand it anymore.

" Hmph! Castrated dog! "

Among the few people who followed Eunuch Li , someone suddenly snorted, changed his mind, and left.

Lu Yien frowned and asked, " Master Li, who is that? "

Eunuch Li also had a gloomy face: " Didn't Wang Qi leave? Originally, the godfather wanted to choose another person to become the supervisor of Shanhaiguan, but Ye Xianggao Heng stepped in and arranged for his own people to come in and say It's Yuan Chonghuan who comes to serve as the supervisor of the Shanhaiguan Pass. "

" Yuan Chonghuan ? " Wen Yue said in surprise.

" Why, Brother Wen has heard of this person? " Eunuch Li asked doubtfully.

Wen Yue nodded slightly : " I've heard of it. It is said that this person has some talents. "

" Some, but not much. "

Eunuch Li said disdainfully: " I was a Jinshi during the reign of the late emperor . I was an official in a county in Fujian before. I said I was good at military affairs. At the beginning of this year, I didn't know what luck I had, and I got involved with the Donglin Party. If you serve in the Ministry of War, you will be thrown into the Shanhaiguan Pass to supervise military affairs. "

Yes, this paragraph is the same as the memory in Wen Yue's mind.

Yuan Chonghuan only came to prominence after the fall of Guangning City and after he became a supervisor in Shanhaiguan.

He was valued by the two governors of Liaodong, Wang Zaijin and Sun Chengzong. After Sun Chengzong was defeated by Wei Zhongxian, he began to act independently and served as governor of Liaodong. Finally, he was reused during the Chongzhen period.

There has been a lot of controversy over Yuan Chonghuan in history, mainly surrounding whether he was a patriotic general or a general who harmed the country, and whether he had an affair with Hou Jin.

Wen Yue couldn't figure out this issue, and he didn't want to figure it out.

But he knew that when Yuan Chonghuan came, he would be in big trouble.

First, Yuan Chonghuan was a member of the Donglin Party, supported by Ye Xianggao, and it was he who tipped Wang Zaijin's strategy in Shanhaiguan to Ye Xianggao.

Secondly, Yuan Chonghuan has an extreme personality. This

=== Chapter 85 _ Yuan Chonghuan 's determination ===

Eunuch Li had another discussion with Wen Yue and Lu Yien.

Wang Huazhen came over to invite him and went to drink together.

The generals also made a fuss and would not return until they were drunk .

In the Shanhaiguan Arms Hall , a banquet had already been set up.

Although the military order states that generals are not allowed to drink outside, this is a reward from the court and no one can say anything.

So jars of fine wine were put out, and there was a huge amount.

Wen Yue naturally inevitably became the center of the banquet. Knowing that he was a royal guard, and receiving the python robe and jade belt from Emperor Tianqi, he suddenly became a celebrity of Wei Zhongxian and Emperor Tianqi.

One by one they " forced " Wen Yue to drink. After one toast was finished, another toast was given there, which made Wen Yue's mouth never close.

The scene was extremely lively, with constant laughter.

If Eunuch Li hadn't been here, these generals might have had more fun and would have asked dancers to come in and dance for fun.

Yuan Chonghuan sat in the corner, watching this scene with a gloomy face, sipping his wine.

Seeing this, Xiong Tingbi narrowed his eyes, took the wine glass and took the initiative to sit next to Yuan Chonghuan.

Yuan Chonghuan was frightened and quickly saluted: " Master Xiong. "

Xiong Tingbi took the initiative and asked: " Yuan Jianjun, why are you drinking alone here? "

Xiong Tingbi had an idea. He knew that if Wen Yue relied solely on his military exploits, he would at most not be punished until death. However, if he wanted to be completely free of crime and be re-employed by the court, he must not put his eggs in the same basket.

Although he is a figure in the Zhejiang Party, the Eunuch Party behind Wen Yue can also rely on him, let alone the Donglin Party in the same camp.

Yuan Chonghuan shook his head and said: " Master Xiong, it's okay, I'm just worried about something. "

With that said, Yuan Chonghuan raised his hand to Xiong Tingbi and said, " Master Xiong, I'll take my leave first. "

However, Xiong Tingbi grabbed Yuan Chonghuan 's arm and asked him to sit down: " Hey, Yuan Jianjun, nothing happens. You and I are both working under Ye Shoufu. You can tell me what's bothering you." . "

Thinking about it, Xiong Tingbi, like him , can be considered a member of Ye Xianggao's faction. Although there is a rift between the Donglin Party and the Zhejiang Party, they still have a consensus to resist the Eunuch Party together.

Yuan Chonghuan hesitated for a moment and then sat down: " Well, since Lord Xiong said so, let me tell you. It's actually very simple. The thing I'm worried about is Wen Yue. "

Xiong Tingbi smiled and said: " Yuan Jianjun, I understand what you mean. Wen Yue is a royal guard, and behind him is an eunuch. Now he has the power to do things for convenience. You are afraid that you won't be able to control him in the future, right? "

Yuan Chonghuan nodded and said: " Yes , Master Xiong, what I am worried about is that at this time, the defense of the captives is a unanimous decision of the Shanhaiguan army. Now that the eunuchs suddenly intervene, I am afraid it will cause serious problems.

After all, all the generals in the army have concerns about the eunuchs, and with Wen Yue here, he has the power to gain advantage. If he orders us in the future, will we listen or not? "

Speaking of this, Yuan Chonghuan said harshly: " In my opinion, it is better to disobey orders and send Wen Yue directly back to the court! "

Hearing this, Xiong Tingbi looked at Yuan Chonghuan several times with surprised eyes, and was surprised in his heart. This new supervisor is so independent and independent, how can he be so decisive?

Xiong Tingbi shook his head and said: " Yuan Jianjun must not do such an unknown thing. Not to mention that Wen Zhenfu has just made a great contribution and reduced a lot of punishments. The generals inside and outside Shanhaiguan have accepted this favor from him, and he has also Having received the python robe and jade belt, it is obvious that he is favored by His Majesty. "

Having said this, Xiong Tingbi cupped his hands toward the southwest and continued: " If you attack him now, it will be a self-destructive move. Moreover, I think, Yuan Jianjun, you are overly cautious. This Wen Zhenfu Zhi Zhi advances and retreats in a measured manner. Although he is walking on the same path as the eunuch, we don't need to worry too much about him. "

Yuan Chonghuan frowned: " Master Xiong, I don't dare to agree with what you said. The party struggle is related to the fundamentals of the imperial court. Since Wen Yue is already an eunuch, he will definitely turn against us in the future.

If we don't take advantage of him while he's still weak, why don't we wait for him to grow stronger and try to make up for it? Oh, I'm afraid it will be too late by then. "

Xiong Tingbi had no choice but to think to himself that Yuan Chonghuan had such an exciting personality.

It's easy to talk but not listen, Xiong Tingbi doesn't want to say any more.

Xiong Tingbi stood up and sighed: " Yuan Jianjun, since you still think so, then let it go. However, I would like to advise you. Your Majesty is in love with Wen Yue at this time, but it is definitely not the time to take action. "

Yuan Chonghuan also stood up, nodded solemnly and said, " Don't worry, Mr. Xiong, I have my own sense of discretion. "

At this time , Wang Huazhen came over with a smile while holding a wine glass: " Master Xiong, Yuan Jianjun, what are you two talking about? "

When Yuan Chonghuan left the capital, he had already learned from Ye Xianggao that Wang Huazhen had betrayed the Donglin Party.

Moreover, these reports of merit were all delivered by Wang Huazhen, and the Supervisor of Ceremonies knew about them first, and then went to Wenhua Pavilion.

Even because of this, Donglin Party general Han Xu was removed from the post of bachelor, which greatly reduced the Donglin Party's face and lost a lot of morale.

For this reason, Ye Xianggao gritted his teeth at Wang Huazhen.

Yuan Chonghuan and Ye Xianggao had a close relationship, and they were half Donglin Party members. Naturally, they had a bad look at the " traitor " Wang Huazhen, not to mention that Wang Huazhen was about to be taken to the capital and dismissed from his post to face charges.

" snort! "

Yuan Chonghuan snorted coldly at Wang Huazhen, cupped his hands towards Xiong Tingbi, and left.

Wang Huazhen felt a bit embarrassed and looked a little embarrassed.

" Master Xiong, this Supervisor Yuan's character is a bit ..." Wang Huazhen frowned.

" Master Wang, you have also discovered that this new supervisor has a somewhat arbitrary character. " Xiong Tingbi nodded and said, " You actually told me just now that you want to send the envoy Wen Zhen back to the capital now. "

" Oh, is this happening? " Wang Huazhen raised her eyebrows.

" Well, fortunately, he still listened to what he said and didn't do this self-destructive act, but he still wanted to deal with Wen Zhenfu. " Xiong Tingbi shook his head.

" Hey, that's a good show. "

Wang Huazhen said with a smile: " I want to deal with the governor Wen Zhen. Not to mention that all the generals here have accepted the favor of the governor, and there is His Majesty behind him. I want to see how Yuan Jianjun can deal with Wen. Zhenfu envoy. "

Xiong Tingbi clicked his tongue and said regretfully: " What a pity, the two of us are going back to Beijing and we won't be able to see this good show. "

" Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. "

Wang Huazhen said: " Master Xiong, after returning to Beijing this time, I'm afraid I still need your cooperation ..."

=== Chapter 86 _ Ask for a job ===

Even though the alcohol content in Ming Dynasty was not high, Wen Yue could not help but get drunk after drinking continuously for such a long time.

Fortunately, before Wen Yue got drunk, he used his last consciousness to see Eunuch Li coming with ill intentions, and hurriedly asked Wu Xiang to help him watch over him, and helped him to rest in Wu Xiang's room, so he did not suffer any injustice. A matter of security.

Eunuch Li was unhappy about this and had a few quarrels with Wu Xiang.

The next day, in the afternoon .

Wen Yue got up late. The generals had already bid farewell to Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi, and Eunuch Li also left.

Immediately afterwards, Wu Xiang and Zu Dashou also had to leave.

The two of them had their own troops on Juehua Island. Although Jianlu had no navy and could not reach Juehua Island far away at sea, as generals they still had to go back.

Wen Yue hurriedly stood up and saw them off. Beside the ferry, Wu Sangui was making a fuss and wanted to stay and follow Wen Yue.

But Wen Yue didn't want Wu Sangui to be by his side now. Wu Sangui could become the commander-in-chief of Liaodong in the future with the help of a large part of his ancestral family.

If you follow Wen Yue now, you may have troubles in the future, and you are too young to do anything.

It's really better to leave it to Zu Dashou's place to cultivate it first, and then find a way to subdue it later .

Wen Yue pulled Wu Sangui, urged him and taught him something, and then said goodbye to Wu Sangui who was reluctant to leave.

After Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang left, Wen Yue returned to the resting place.

Jiang Chaodong happened to come over and said with a smile: " Wen Zhenfu, everything is fine now. Let's go and have a drink. "

Jiang Chaodong is still the general of Liaodong, but unlike Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang, they have their own private soldiers. Because of Wang Huazhen's involvement, he handed over the military symbols in his hands for the time being and did not manage military affairs. The new governor of Liaodong has not yet taken office. , I am very free now.

And the same is true for Wen Yue.

Moreover, Wen Yue's identity was even more embarrassing. Jiang Chaodong was still a staff general and had some connections in the army.

Wen Yue was a member of the Imperial Guard before, and the few general flags and small flags he had were all missing after the fall of Guangning City.

The new Jin Yiwei has not been deployed yet, and there is only one Lu Yin who can be used, and there is no force in the army.

When the imperial edict came, it was just for convenience and did not specify responsibilities. Arrangements could only be made after the arrival of the newly appointed governor of Liaodong.

So in Jiang Chaodong 's eyes, Wen Yue and him are now a formality.

Since I have nothing to do, I might as well drink.

Wen Yue shook his head and said, " No, Brother Jiang, I still have something to do and need to see Yuan Jianjun. "

Jiang Chaodong was confused: " Brother Wen, why are you looking for Yuan Jianjun? "

Wen Yue smiled and said, " Of course I'll ask him for a job! "

Wen Yue knew that the court had been arguing for a long time about the newly appointed governor of Liaodong, who did not take office until the end of March. It was still the end of February, and it would still be a month before Wang Zaijin took office.

It would be impossible for Wen Yue to sit idle and do nothing for a month .

And even though the border generals owed him a favor, no one wanted him as the " Eunuch Buddha " . If they wanted to insert themselves into other armies, taking over the existing troops would be difficult and there would be more resistance.

Instead of fighting with others , it's better to start over and build your own army from scratch.

The governor and manager were both absent, and Yuan Chonghuan was now in temporary charge of Shanhaiguan. If Wen Yue wanted to start a new business, he had to report to Yuan Chonghuan.

Immediately, Wen Yue asked Jiang Chaodong where Yuan Chonghuan was, then he said goodbye and went to the Military Armament Hall.

In the Arms Hall.

Yuan Chonghuan is reading all the military reports of the Guangning battle.

In fact, there is not much to read in the overall military report. In short, it is a combination of internal and external cooperation, the offensive was launched in the Great Winter of the Jin Dynasty, and Wang Huazhen's confidant Sun Degong turned out to be a traitor, which led to the fall of Guangning City and the fall of Liaodong.

However, in this entire fiasco of the war, there was actually a small dungeon that repeatedly performed extraordinary feats and was the only dazzling place.

Therefore, Yuan Chonghuan focused on studying how Wen Yue held on to Qingya Dun.

He combined the military reports reported by Wen Yue , as well as Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang. Although he did not know the specific details of the battle, the whole ins and outs were very clear.

Yuan Chonghuan also had to admit that these two battles between Wen and Yue were indeed extraordinary, with 5,000 Green Camp soldiers, 800 Houjin Tatars, and Sun Degong's body ...

" This Wen Yue is indeed extraordinary and has the talent of a general ..."

Yuan Chonghuan was unwilling to accept it, but he had to admit that if he had been in such a small pier, it would have been good to have saved his life. It was simply unimaginable that he could have accomplished such a great feat.

" And this firearm can actually be used in this way. "

Yuan Chonghuan seemed to have thought of something and thought: " Well, two squatting tiger cannons can have such a great effect. I remember that in the past few years, there was a larger cannon from the Westerners, which seemed to be called the red cannon? "

Yuan Chonghuan thought for a while, but couldn't remember which residence he had reported the news from.

" Forget it, let's not think about it for now. " Yuan Chonghuan turned his gaze back to the military newspaper in front of him and said regretfully: " What a pity. If he is not an eunuch, he must be a great help in resisting the Jianlu ..."

Yuan Chonghuan immediately wrote a document and called the clerk: " Go and pass this document on. "

The official didn't dare to look more, he just looked at some arrangements related to Qingya Dun, and then followed the order.

In order to restrain Wen Yue, Yuan Chonghuan planned to start with Qingya Dun.

Coincidentally, the official had just left when a personal guard came outside to report: " Master Supervisor, the Imperial Guard Wen Zhenfu envoy wants to see you. "

" Oh? Let him in. " After Yuan Chonghuan finished speaking, he immediately sorted out the

Not a moment.

Wen Yue, wearing a cotton-padded jacket and a python suit, led Lu Yien in from the outside.

Yuan Chonghuan stood up and the two of them greeted each other.

Yuan Chonghuan asked with a smile: " Master Wen, what are you doing here? "

Although he wanted to drive Wen Yue away, Yuan Chonghuan did not intend to scare the snake away before the time came.

Wen Yue got straight to the point and said directly: " Yuan Jianjun, to be honest, I came here to ask for a job. "

" Looking for a job? "

Yuan Chonghuan was shocked, does Wen Yue want power so soon?

He looked embarrassed and said: " Member Wen Zhen, you should know that the governor has not yet taken office, so it is not easy for me to appoint you in the army. "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Yuan Jianjun, you have misunderstood. I am not asking you for a job in the army, but for a job outside Shanhaiguan. "

Outside Shanhaiguan?

Yuan Chonghuan was stunned for a moment: " Wen Zhenfu

=== Chapter 87 _ How happy Xianyi is to be angry ===

Seeing that Yuan Chonghuan did not respond for a long time, Wen Yue spoke again: " Why, is Yuan Jianjun in any trouble? "

Yuan Chonghuan did not want to let Wen Yue go out, not because he was afraid that Wen Yue would encounter Jian Lu outside and be hacked to death by Jian Lu.

But he didn't want Wen Yue to escape from his sight and cause trouble again.

However, Wen Yue had the power to do whatever was convenient after all. He was just a supervisor and had no jurisdiction.

And compared to serving directly in the army, going to Shanhaiguan to fort outposts has no benefits and is also very dangerous.

" Nothing. " Yuan Chonghuan said with a smile: " Wen Zhenfu wanted to go to the fort outside the pass to help our Ming Dynasty return to Liaodong. It's just that our army has just experienced a major defeat and many places need to be rebuilt. In terms of materials, ... It's really difficult. "

Speaking of this, Yuan Chonghuan's face showed a look of embarrassment.

Wen Yue had expected this. Even if Yuan Chonghuan was not targeting him, Yuan Chonghuan would not be able to provide supplies.

It's a very simple reason.

The new governor of Liaodong has not yet taken office, but his subordinates have mobilized resources without authorization. Now that the governor has taken office, do you want to continue working in Shanhaiguan?

But although Wen Yue knew about it, his face still showed trouble: " Jiang Yuan , if we don't have supplies, it may be difficult to build a fort outside the pass. "

Yuan Chonghuan pretended to apologize: " Envoy Wen Zhenfu, this ... this is really helpless. How about you think about it again and see if there is anything else I can do to help? "

Wen Yue thought for a while, sighed and said: " Forget it, Yuan Jianjun, I know your difficulty, so be it, I won't give up the supplies for now, but there is one thing you have to allow me. "

Yuan Chonghuan said sternly: " Wen Zhenfu says no matter what he says, as long as it is within my ability, I will definitely agree. "

" I am favored by His Majesty and will grant me the right to do things conveniently in Liaodong. "

Wen Yue cupped his hands toward the southwest and said: " However, I have always been walking on thin ice when doing things. I could have moved the people in Shanhaiguan to forts outside the pass, but I couldn't bear to see the people of Ming Dynasty suffer any more hardships, so I just want Yuan The supervisory army can rely on me, so that I can recruit people in the pass who are willing to garrison. "

This is so winding!

Yuan Chonghuan sneered in his heart, didn't he just want himself to be able to accommodate the people without getting stuck.

That's okay.

This guy has the power to do things conveniently. If he wants to stop him, he can't.

Moreover, after Liaodong was lost, many people outside Shanhaiguan fled and moved into Shanhaiguan. He said that it would be good to accept some people to camp outside Shanhaiguan, so as to avoid people gathering and being provoked by interested people.

Well, recruiting some people who voluntarily go to camp, rather than forcing people to go out to camp outside the border, is probably because too many people gathered at one time and mutiny occurred.

Yuan Chonghuan quickly figured out Wen Yue's little thoughts in his heart.

" This move by Envoy Wen Zhen is really a great kindness. How could I not support it? " Yuan Chonghuan smiled and said: " Envoy Wen Zhen, you can try your best to find people in Shanhaiguan who are willing to go to Tunbao. I will order Sergeant, please provide convenience in this regard. "

A big stone finally fell to Wen Yue's heart .

The kid is tough.

Although he has the right to act expediently given by Zhu Youxiao, he can deal with some high-ranking generals, but it may be troublesome for the sergeants.

If nothing else, it would be a headache for the sergeants guarding the Shanhaiguan gate to find a reason to get stuck.

It can be solved, but Wen Yue doesn't have the time or energy to dwell on it.

According to the history he knew , after Jianlu returned this time, he stayed for less than a year and saw Sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan building large-scale construction outside Shanhaiguan, and then came to attack again.

The war between the two sides is endless and long-term.

Only by seizing the time to develop quickly can we protect ourselves from the chaos in the future.

A faint smile appeared on Wen Yue's face, and he raised his hand towards Yuan Chonghuan: " Then I will thank Yuan Jianjun and take my leave! "

Yuan Chonghuan waved his hand and said: " Wen Zhenfu, please go slowly. "

Wen Yue nodded , turned and left, while Yuan Chonghuan looked at his figure, squinting his eyes, wondering what he was thinking.

After leaving the armament hall, he called everyone.

Ji Lingji ordered the city guarding sergeant to open the gate of Shanhaiguan. Under the heavy wind and snow, Wen Yue and his party rode away, leaving a layer of horseshoe marks.

After coming out of Shanhaiguan, Wen Yue and his party galloped their horses and received rewards. They were all wearing brand-new official uniforms and riding strong horses.

Xianyi is angry, how happy it is!

Wen Yue felt even more relaxed as he rode on the horse.

Compared with the official interactions with Wang Huazhen, Yuan Chonghuan and Li Eunuch in the past few days, the paperwork is too busy.

Still this kind of feeling of riding a horse and running wildly across the world is more likeable.

How can a man be without money or power for a day?

Wen Yue thought that he was a real man and had regained his life. It was the end of Ming Dynasty again.

Naturally, I want to be passionate about power and dominate the world!

At this moment , he finally reached the first step of his goal. How could he not feel happy and happy?

Thousands of miles of clouds, the earth is vast!

Wen Yue couldn't help but chant loudly: " The country is so beautiful that it attracts countless heroes to bend over! "

Just read it!

His heart was so excited that he couldn't help but jump off his horse and rush to a mountain platform ahead, shouting and howling wildly!

Chao An and Chao Ning responded with loud and weird screams at the foot of the mountain platform . They also laughed and felt extremely happy in their hearts.

Lu Yien looked at Wen Yue, who was running wildly and shouting on the mountain platform, with a strange color on his face.

Everyone screamed and shouted for a long time, and then gradually stopped when they saw that the sky was getting darker.

Sometimes , after shouting loudly, it will make you feel particularly comfortable.

After everyone howled wildly for a while, they looked at each other and couldn't help laughing when they thought of what they had just done.

After laughing for a while.

" shelf! "

Wen Yue took the lead , whipped his horse and rushed forward.

One of Chao'an's legs was broken, but after these days of practice, riding a horse on one leg was not difficult anymore, but he still couldn't fight with people on horseback.

Seeing Wen Yue running forward, Chao An and Chao Ning followed without hesitation.

Only Lu Yien and a few imperial guards were a little at a loss. Today, after Wen Yue said goodbye to Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang, he hurried to the Military Armament Hall to find Yuan Chonghuan without saying anything.

After looking for Yuan Chonghuan , Wen Yue led everyone out of Shanhaiguan without saying a word. He has not said where he is going until now.

Seeing Wen Yue leading them still running forward, Lu Yien couldn't help it, clamped the horses hard, and chased

=== Chapter 88 _ Return to Qingya Dun ===

Wen Yue chose Qingya Dun not because Qingya Dun was the first place where he would relive his life.

But he thought about it carefully.

First of all, although Qingya Dun is located to the north, it is not completely close to the main battlefields such as Guangning, Ningyuan and Zhongqiantun.

It is on the edge of the battlefield and close to the sea. It does not have much strategic value. The only valuable thing is the large tracts of black land around it used for farming.

And although there are only a few small hills and no mountains to serve as natural land defense facilities, there is a bay next to Qingya Dun that is close to the sea and has little ice all year round.

This was very rare during the Little Ice Age.

Even if it cannot be used as a port, it can facilitate the arrival of reinforcements and transport some troops . The reinforcements of Wu Xiang and others are the best example.

So to sum up, compared with other areas in Liaodong, the location of Qingya Dun is quite good.

It only takes one day to reach Shanhaiguan by going down the river from the sea .

It took Wen Yue and his party four days to take the official road from Shanhaiguan back to Qingyadun .

On the afternoon of the fourth day, Wen Yue returned to Qingya Dun.

The weather that had been filled with clouds and heavy snowfall for many days finally disappeared.

The sky cleared, and the earth was sprinkled with golden sunshine for the first time in a long time .

Qingya Pier's pier is more than three to four feet high.

Dun Junma was looking boredly outside the pier. Suddenly, he saw several small black dots appearing on the snow-white horizon from the south.

Ma Ming subconsciously grabbed the side, grabbed the bang stick tied with brown cloth, and wanted to bang the bang stick.

Take a closer look and see that the leader is not Wen Yue, so who is it!

" It's Master Baihu who's back, it's Master Baihu who's back! "

Ma Ming yelled on the pier, but because he was on the pier and everyone below was busy repairing the wall and trench, no one noticed his shouting.

After shouting a few words about the horse's name, he saw that everyone was still busy with their own business. Without thinking, he picked up the stick and started banging.

" Bang Bang Bang ..."

The rapid and fierce banging sound suddenly resounded in the sky above the entire Qingya Dun.

The busy people subconsciously ran to the pier. The pier soldiers guarding the pier picked up their weapons and rushed out to close the door.

" No need to close it, no need to close it, we are not enemies! "

Seeing this, the horse's name waved and shouted on the pier.

Zhong Dacheng raised his head and said angrily towards Ma Ming: " Ma Ming, if you don't have any enemies, why are you banging the stick? If you falsely convey military information, I will have to beat you up! "

The horse's hand was made into a trumpet shape and shouted: " It's Wen Baihu , Mr. Baihu is back! "

Everyone below heard the words and were stunned, a little suspicious of their own ears.

Didn't Wen Yue go to Shanhaiguan ?

Why did Qingya Dun come back?

After the crisis outside Qingya Dun was resolved, Zhong Dacheng returned to Qingya Dun with a group of Dunjun troops. After all, Zhong Dacheng and the others were still the Dunjun troops of Qingya Dun and had the responsibility of guarding the pier, so they did not go to Qingya Dun with Wen Yueqian. Go to Shanhaiguan to receive the reward.

Zhong Dacheng and others also thought that after saying goodbye to Wen Yue, they would not return to Qingya Dun again, and they might even never see each other again.

After making such great contributions, Wen Yue will definitely be promoted. Even if he does not return to the capital, he may still work somewhere else.

Qingya Dun is just a small temple and cannot accommodate this giant Buddha at all.

For this reason, Zhong Dacheng and others still regretted not having a farewell drink or something.

But he didn't expect that Wen Yue would return to Qingya Dun today.

Immediately , Zhong Dacheng and the others reacted, hurriedly lowering the suspension bridge they had just raised and opening the gate.

" Master Baihu ! "

" Master Baihu ! "

A large group of people came out of the pier to greet Wen Yue.

Seeing this, Wen Yue smiled widely and responded one by one.

Chao Ning and Chao An, who were riding next to Wen Yue, corrected everyone's names: " Master Wen is no longer a hundred households, he is now the governor of the town, and he was given a python robe and a jade belt by His Majesty! "

When everyone took a look, it turned out that under Wen Yue's coat, there was a red brocade python suit.

Suddenly, everyone became more excited.

In the hearts of everyone, Wen Yue led them to make achievements that they would never dare to imagine in this life, and he was already considered a great hero by them.

Seeing Wen Yue being rewarded with such a generous reward, they were sincerely happy.

" Your Majesty the Governor, please come in! "

With a smile on his face, Zhong Dacheng came over personally to lead the horse to welcome Wen Yue to the pier.

The inside of the pier is still as it was before leaving, with dark red bloodstains on the ground, a few tiles on the roof still remaining, and traces of swords and guns left over from the war everywhere.

Only a new wall was rebuilt on the south side where it was destroyed by the bombing .

Entering the Dunsuo, Mrs. Tao and other Dunjun ladies greeted her with smiles, took out some picked wild fruits, and were immediately pushed to cook by Zhong Dacheng.

Wen Yue didn't mind the sourness and bitterness of the unripe wild fruit, so he started chewing it and let everyone sit down as they pleased.

This action made everyone who was still a little unfamiliar when they had just met immediately become familiar with each other, and they found topics to discuss Wen Yue's trip to Shanhaiguan.

When they heard Wen Yue say that not only he but others would be rewarded for this meritorious service, Zhong Dacheng and Ma Ming felt itchy and embarrassed to ask questions thoroughly.

Seeing them like this, Wen Yue felt funny in his heart. He took out the list of rewards given by Eunuch Li, handed it to Lu Yien next to him, and asked him to read it.

Lu Yien responded respectfully, took the list of rewards and began to read,

Everyone in the Dunjun army had met Lu Yien and knew that he was a member of the Jinyi Guard Qianhu. When Guangning City fell , he was a bit domineering outside the Dunsuo, but now he was so respectful to Wen Yue, which made him feel secretly happy.

Listening to Lu Yien reciting the rewards for them, everyone hurriedly held their breath and listened attentively.

After two defensive battles at Qingya Dun, the original Dunjun army only had Zhong Dacheng, the commander of the army, Ma Ming, Liu Yong, and Li Tong of the Dunjun army, and the rest of the Dunjun army were killed one after another.

The remaining Zhang Dachun, Chao'an, and Chaoning stayed with Wen Yue for the time being because they did not belong to Qingya Dun.

Zu Bai and Zu Ji went back with Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang.

Most of the rewards given to him by the imperial court were promotions of two or three levels, and there were also rewards for casual ranks, including pieces of gold, silver and cloth.

Among them, Zhong Dacheng was directly promoted from Chief A to Chief Qian, which is one level higher than the previous Shuangtaibao King Youtian. The other Ma Ming, Liu Yong, and Li Tong were all promoted to Chief Flag and Team Officer, and could barely take charge.

=== Chapter 89 _ Farewell and arrival ===

The next day after returning to Qingya Dun, Wen Yue got up early and planned to check out the situation around Qingya Dun .

But just as he got up, a group of sergeants came outside.

The leader was a team officer who sent a transfer order.

Two hours later.

At the entrance of Qingya Dun , the group of people inside the pier were divided into two groups. Some were carrying large and small bags, while the other group were holding wine glasses.

" Sir, I ... " Zhong Dacheng's face was full of tangles.

Just received the transfer order from Shanhaiguan, ordering Zhong Dacheng and a group of Qingya Dundun troops to go to Shanhaiguan's tent to listen to the order.

This is a military order. Even if Wen Yue has the power to do whatever is convenient, he cannot disobey it.

And to be honest, since Zhong Dacheng is already a CEO, it is not good to stay under Wen Yue.

Wen Yue patted him on the shoulder and said: " This is a happy event. It is much better to go to Shanhaiguan than to stay in this small pier! "

Zhong Dacheng said reluctantly: " But sir, I want to follow you ..."

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " What nonsense are you talking about? I have to build a new fort now. Since you are already a thousand generals, naturally you can't stay here anymore. "

" Yes, Zhong Dacheng, you are a thousand-year-old boss, but you still want to get promoted and make a fortune by relying on your support, isn't it? " Zhang Dachun said with a smile: " You have to leave some opportunities for us, right? "

" Zhong Dacheng, Zhang Dapao is right, you have to leave. " Chao An also said with a smile.

Zhang Dachun and others were different from Zhong Dacheng. Because they no longer had a staff, Wen Yue used a little power to let them follow him.

Therefore, Yuan Chonghuan cannot be transferred. Otherwise, according to his idea, everyone around Wen Yue will be transferred away, and no one will be left for him.

Zhong Dacheng knew that although Zhang Dachun and Chao'an were trying to drive him away, they were actually reluctant to let go.

" In that case ..." Zhong Dacheng moved his lips and bowed to Wen Yue: " Your Majesty, please take care of me! "

At this moment, Zhong Dacheng felt deep gratitude in his heart.

He felt that he had given full authority to Qingya Dun to Wen Yue before, and believed that everything Wen Yue did was right.

Otherwise, how could he have achieved such great success, promoted three levels in a row, and reached the rank of President Qian?

Everyone else in the pier also bowed heavily to Wen Yue, and everyone's face was filled with gratitude.

Especially Liu Yong, who had been promoted to the position of Commander-in-Chief, walked up to Wen Yue and solemnly said: " If your Excellency has any mission in the future, I, Liu Yong, will definitely do it, whether it's through mountains of swords or seas of fire! "

Immediately, Liu Yong led his wife Tao, knelt down in front of Wen Yue, and kowtowed twice!

During the first Tatar attack, Tao would have been humiliated and died at the hands of the Tatars if Wen Yue had not suddenly shot and killed the white armor.

Seeing this, Wen Yue hurriedly helped them both up.

Ma Ming, Li Tong and others also came to express their loyalty.

Wen Yue smiled and nodded one by one .

Then everyone said something to each other. Under the urging of the team officer, Zhong Dacheng and others rode their horses with red eyes and gradually left Qingya Dun.

But looking at the way they looked back three times every step of the way, they were still very reluctant to give up.

Wen Yue looked at their gradually leaving figures with deep emotion in his heart.

Zhong Dacheng and others were the first people he met when he came to the late Ming Dynasty. Now that they are separated, he can't help but feel a little mixed in his heart.

" call …"

After a long time, Wen Yue took a long breath.

He turned his head and looked at Qingya Dun, who was full of scars, and his mood gradually calmed down again.

From today on, Qingya Dun will truly belong to him.

Chao'an has always been relatively silent, and when everyone parted, he didn't say much .

At this time , he rubbed the corners of his eyes and was the first to ask: " Sir, what should we do now? "

Wen Yue did not answer immediately, and walked around the Qingya Dun before saying: " There is no need to repair the trenches and walls for now. The Tatars will not attack again for a while, and another fort will be built here in a few days.

Well, let's clean the inside and outside of the pier first. When the weather gets warmer, mosquitoes will easily breed and diseases will occur. They must be cleaned immediately, and the cleaning of the pier will be one of the most important things in the future! "

After arriving at Qingya Dun, what Wen Yue was most dissatisfied with was the hygiene inside Qingya Dun.

It smelled like a garbage dump, and there was an unpleasant smell everywhere.

Just because Jianlu attacked, there was no time to clean up. Now we can finally get rid of this situation.

" Here. "

Everyone agreed and worked together to clean the inside and outside of the pier and every corner. Finally, several bags of garbage were removed.

Wen Yue was shocked. He really didn't expect that there would be so much rubbish in each small pier. If it goes on for a long time, I'm afraid there will really be an epidemic when the weather warms up.

Zhang Dachun and Chao'an didn't feel anything at all. They had all been in Dunsuo and the army before, and they had long been accustomed to these situations.

However, looking at the Qingya Dun that has been cleaned, it is much cleaner from top to bottom, which makes people feel much more relaxed.

And just cleaning up the garbage is not enough, in order to prevent epidemics.

Wen Yue asked everyone to collect the lime from the broken stones and sprinkle it everywhere on the pier.

Although everyone was confused as to why they were doing this, they still got to work. Some went to knock stones, and some went to collect lime ...

While everyone was working in full swing.

" Tap tap tap ..."

The sounds of horseback riding came in the distance.

Wen Yue was immediately alert and quickly took down the bow and arrow hanging on the weapon rack.

At this time, Zhang Dachun shouted in surprise from outside the Dunsuo: " Zu Bai, Zu Ji, why is it you ? "

Zu Bai's voice sounded: " Of course I'm coming back to see you . Where is Mr. Wen? "

Zhang Dachun shouted: " It's inside! "

After a while, a large group of people ran in from outside Qingya Dun . At the front were the two brothers Zu Bai and Zu Ji, who were leading the horses.

" grown ups! "

Seeing Wen Yue, the two of them knelt down on one knee and saluted.

Wen Yue said in surprise: " Zu Bai, Zu Ji, didn't you go back with General Zu? Why are you here? "

Zu Bai and Zu Ji looked at each other and bowed at the same time : " Sir, we have asked General Zu, and General Zu has agreed. In the future, we will not be his personal soldiers. If we want to stay with you, please give me a request. " Take it in, sir! "

The two of them bowed solemnly, their expressions sincere and not fake.

Wen Yue was moved, stepped forward to help Zu Bai and Zu Bai, and said solemnly: " Okay, since you are willing to surrender to me, then in the future

=== Chapter 90 _ Calculate supplies ===

After talking, Wen Yue learned that not long after Zu Dashou left, Zu Bai and Zu Ji approached Zu Dashou and asked to serve under Wen Yue.

Zu Dashou knew that Wen Yue had already convinced Zu Bai and Zu Ji in these two battles. Seeing this, he naturally became a favor.

Only Wu Sangui was a little reluctant and a little angry. He had just left Wen Yue. At this time, Zu Bai and Zu Ji who were accompanying him were also about to leave. They were so angry that they refused to come out of the cabin.

He hated that he was too young and could not go with Zu Bai and the others to find Wen Yue.

When Zu Bai and Zu Ji came to say goodbye to Wu Sangui , they saw that he was hiding in the cabin and refused to come out, so they could only smile bitterly and salute outside the cabin to say goodbye.

After leaving Zu Dashou, Zu Bai and Zu Ji returned to Shanhaiguan and after some questioning, they learned that Wen Yue had left Shanhaiguan.

As for where he went, no one knows.

However, Zu Bai and Zu Ji guessed that Wen Yue would definitely return to Qingya Dun, so they asked Jiang Chaodong to open the Shanhaiguan city gate and pursue Wen Yue.

That's why I didn't arrive until now.

After listening to their words, everyone was a little emotional. At this time, Zu Bai asked again: " By the way, where are Zhong Dacheng and those guys named Ma? We came back and he didn't come to welcome us? "

Zhang Dachun sighed and said: " Zubai and you two came back a little late. If it were earlier, you might be able to see Zhong Dacheng and the others. "

Zhang Dachun talked about the transfer order.

Zu Bai said: " Maybe I took a shortcut on my way. I didn't meet them. Mr. Wen, can you let me and I go and say goodbye to them? "

Wen Yue nodded and said: " They should not be far away. If we catch up now, we can still catch up! "

" Here. "

Zu Bai and Zu Ji cupped their hands towards Wen Yue and rode towards the place where Zhong Dacheng left.

Wait until they leave.

Wen Yue asked everyone to continue working, while he took out the document he had just handed over and took stock of the situation in Qingya Dun.

In terms of current population, after Zhong Dacheng, Ma Ming and others left, Qingya Dun was left with himself, Zhang Dachun, Chao'an, Chaoning, Lu Yien and the two golden guards he brought.

Including Zu Bai and Zu Ji who just joined, there are nine people in total.

" The number of people is a bit small. " Wen Yue laughed at himself, shook his head and said with a smile: " After all , I am already a fourth-rank governor and a middle-level official in the Ming Dynasty. How come I am doing worse than when I first came here? At that time, there were more than ten people in Qingya Dun . "

There are quite a lot of supplies .

After two wars, the Hou Jin Army and the Green Camp Army obtained a lot of supplies, although most of them were taken away by Zu Dashou and others.

But there are still seven or eight big bags of rice and flour left , enough for everyone to eat for more than half a year. There are thirty or forty chickens and ducks, and eight sheep.

The firewood in the mound, the soap for lighting the beacon fire, and the stones used for defense are almost all used up, and the rest of the gunpowder, projectiles and stones are also exhausted.

Of the seventy or eighty three-eye muskets, more than half were scrapped, leaving only about twenty that were still usable.

In terms of artillery, one Tiger Crouching Cannon was scrapped, the other Tiger Crouching Cannon was also in danger, and only one of the two-part series cannon was still alive. Although the Fran cannon was intact, it had no ammunition and was almost like scrap metal.

This is all because the first two battles were very fierce and consumed too much.

As for other bows, arrows, spears, waist knives, etc., these Qingya piers are sufficient and are the best.

The two Niulu Houjin troops and the 5,000-strong Green Camp troops left behind a lot of property.

Zu Dashou and the others were very generous when it came to harvesting trophies. After all, Qingya Dun's warehouse was only half a room and could not hold much.

Wen Yue took a look and saw that all the armors and weapons were well preserved, with more than a hundred pairs in total. These would be the capital for him to start a business in the future.

However, there is less iron armor here, and there are many more leather armors than cotton armors.

Iron armor is thick and heavy, uses a lot of materials, and it is normal to have a small quantity; cotton armor is used as a fire protection device, but because it is not as light as leather armor, most people wear leather armor except for life and death battles.

As for the horses, in addition to one for each person, there are four horses brought back from Shanhaiguan as spares, and there are also thirteen, four, and five horses.

The armor and weapons in this warehouse made the two Jinyi guards following Lu Yien's eyes wide open.

Although they are Jin Yiwei, they have never seen so many armors and weapons.

Wen Yue looked at them and asked their names.

Among these two people, one is named Qian Xiaoyi and the other is named Wu Cheng.

After asking for names, Wen Yue motioned for Lu Yien and the others to choose a set of armor and weapons.

Lu Yien's face suddenly lit up, which proved that Wen Yue regarded them as one of his own.

The three of them went to choose armor and weapons with great gratitude .

Lu Yien chose a pair of leather armor, a bow and arrow, and a Shun Dao. The Shun Dao was a short knife, which was much easier to use than the Huanshou Dao he had on him.

Qian Xiaoyi and Wu Cheng chose a pair of cotton armor, which had higher defense than leather armor, and then each chose a three-eyed gun.

This is a wise decision. A qualified archer needs to train for many years. I am afraid that the two of them are not good at bow and arrow. It is much better to use firearms than bows and arrows.

There are a lot of supplies in Qingya Dun . It is even said that there are not so many armors and weapons in a fort, but there is still very little that Wen Yue wants.

Especially in terms of food, if Qingya Dun needs to add more people, these will not be enough.

Wen Yue was deep in thought. Seeing this, Lu Yien and the other three happy people did not dare to disturb him and quietly stepped aside. They just secretly looked at the weapon in their hands with joy and couldn't put it down.

After a while.

There was a sudden noise outside the pier .

Wen Yue woke up from his meditation, walked out of the warehouse and looked outside.

Zu Bai and Zu Ji rode their horses back to Qingya Dun. Zu Bai still held a heavy bag in his hand.

After greeting the others , the two came to Wen Yue, clasped their fists and said, " Sir. "

Wen Yue nodded and asked, " Caught up? "

Zu Bai said: " We caught up and said some words. Zhong Dacheng and the others asked me to hand this thing over to you. "

As he spoke, Zuba picked up the bag in his hand.

Wen Yue asked: " Oh, what's in this? "

Zu Bai did not answer immediately, but looked at Lu Yien and the others with his eyes.

Lu Yien was very sensible. When he saw this, he cupped his fist towards Wen Yue and said, " Sir, I will go on patrol first . "

With Wen Yue's promise, Lu Yien led Qian Xiaoyi and Wu Cheng down.

wait for him

=== Chapter 91 _ Everyone donates money ===

" My lord, this is what Zhong Dacheng and the others have in mind. They say that your lord will need a lot of money to build a fort in the future. There are three hundred and fifty taels of silver here, which they dedicated to your lord. "

Wen Yue was surprised . He remembered that the total silver reward given to them by the court was 500 taels, but here there were 350 taels, which showed how much they thought about him.

Before Wen Yue could say anything.

Zu Ji on the other side walked into a house in Qingya Dun and walked out not long after, but he also had a heavy cloth bag in his hand. This bag was larger than the one Zu Bai was carrying. It's more than twice as big.

Zu Jidao said: " Sir, this is the money of us two brothers. In addition to the reward this time, there is also the silver from the previous night attack on the Tatars. There are more than 700 taels in total. Anyway, we have no use keeping this silver with us. It's better to leave it to the adults for use as a fort. "

When a dozen Tatars attacked for the first time, Wen Yue led a group of people to raid the Tatar camp at night and plundered more than 1,500 taels of silver from it.

After returning, Wen Yue divided the money a little. Wen Yue took the bulk of it himself, and everyone who participated in the night attack got a lot.

" Um …"

Looking at the heavy bags in the hands of Zu Bai and Zu Ji, Wen Yue pondered.

But when he wants to say something again.

Chao An was limping on crutches, and Chao Ning came over , each holding a heavy cloth bag in their hands.

" Sir, this is ours ..."

Before Chao An finished speaking, he was shocked to see the cloth bags in the hands of Zu Bai and Zu Ji.

" Zu Bai, Zu Ji, you ..."

" Haha, it's a coincidence. Did you also give money to Chao An? "

" Hey, the heroes have the same idea. This fort requires a lot of money. Anyway, there are not many places outside Shanhaiguan where you can spend money to entertain yourself. It's useless to stay around. "

A few people joked for a while, and then they all knelt down to Wen Yue and said, " Sir, please accept it! "

Wen Yue is not a hypocritical person.

He had just been calculating how much it would cost to build a fort. After calculation, he realized that the thirteen hundred silver he had alone was not enough.

Of the 1,300 taels of silver Wen Yue had on him , part of it was the 800 taels from the last division of the spoils, and the other part was the silver reward from the court.

Although the salary given to him by the imperial court was 298 shi, it was nearly 300 shi of food.

However, how can you get paid right after starting work?

Not to mention that he is far away from the border, and he will be exploited at all levels after receiving this salary. It is very good to have one or two out of ten in his hands.

This is one of the " diseases " of the Ming Dynasty . Even if he is a popular person of His Majesty, he still has troubles that he cannot tell.

The silver reward was said to be three thousand taels, but Wen Yue was sensible and gave one thousand taels to Eunuch Li, and asked him to forward 1,500 taels to Wei Zhongxian on his behalf. He only received 500 taels.

Originally, he planned to sell off the horses, armor, and some cloth and silk in the lower pier.

But considering that prices are currently high, if these things are sold, they will only be sold at a low price. Moreover, these materials will also be needed for future development.

Now, with Zu Bai and his money, they have more than 2,800 yuan. Rounding it off, it's nearly 3,000 yuan!

" Okay, I will accept your wishes. " Wen Yue looked at everyone and said solemnly: " As I said before, we share the blessings and share the hardships. We seek wealth together ..."

The words just fell.

Suddenly there was a shout: " Wait, wait ..."

Everyone followed the sound and saw Zhang Dachun running in front of everyone panting, holding a small cloth bag in his hand.

" Huhuhu ..."

After running over, Zhang Dachun took several breaths of air and took a deep breath. After he recovered, he complained to Chaoning: " Chaoning, didn't I ask you to wait for me? Why did you leave first? "

Chaoning smiled and said: " Who told you to go away for a long time and still not come back? We thought you were feeling sorry for the silver reward and found an excuse to run away ! "

" Who ran away? " Zhang Dachun blushed and shouted, " Didn't I go to get the silver? The place where I hid the silver is a bit far away. "

Chao Ning curled his lips and said, " Hey, what's the point of hiding your little money? It's as if someone would steal it from you. "

" Don't worry about this! "

Zhang Dachun muttered, and took out the bag he was carrying. There was a look of reluctance on his face, but he still reached out his hand resolutely and handed it to Wen Yue: " Sir, you must not forget me when you are complicit in wealth. This is My silver reward is one hundred and fifty taels ..."

Chaoning suddenly spoke: " Zhang Dachun, I remember your silver reward is two hundred taels. "

Chaoning never spoke, but when he spoke, he hit the nail on the head.

Everyone also looked at Zhang Dachun. Each of them had spent all their wealth, leaving nothing behind.

Zhang Dachun kept fifty taels, why?

Being looked at by everyone with suspicious eyes, Zhang Dachun was about to cry. He hurriedly explained: " Sir, this is not that I am stingy. The reward was originally two hundred taels, but you also know that I have a mother-in-law in my family. And with a child ..."

When Zhang Dachun was fleeing, he met a Ming Dynasty woman, and the two soon fell in love. Even though the woman had a child, he did not dislike her.

After hearing Zhang Dachun's words, everyone remembered that Zhang Dachun was different from bachelors like them.

" Oh - that's it. "

" Zhang Dachun, it seems that you are quite considerate of your family. "

" Haha, Zhang Dachun, aren't you afraid of your wife? "

People like Zu Bai and Chao An started laughing, which made Zhang Dachun feel ashamed. He could neither stand nor walk with a red face.

" Smile, don't make fun of Zhang Dachun. "

Wen Yue smiled and waved his hand, taking the small bag from Zhang Dachun's hand: " Okay, I 'll add you to the conspiracy! "

Zhang Dachun smiled happily, rubbed the back of his head and said: " Hey, sir, this is what you said, I will remember it forever. "

Seeing him like this, everyone laughed again.

After everyone took out the money together , they felt much closer to each other.

All the silver was poured together, and the silver was spread all over the table. Everyone counted it together, and the total amount was exactly three thousand taels.

The huge sum of three thousand taels gave everyone more confidence to camp in the future.

Wen Yue then put all the silver into a box, locked it with a lock, and put it in his house before continuing to discuss with everyone the inside of the pier and how to build a fort.

The more we talk about this, the more I feel that there are so many things and everything is so complicated.

=== Chapter 92 _ Black soil ===

After the discussion , Wen Yue felt that he had to go around Qingya Dun to see what wasteland could be reclaimed.

Leaving Zhang Dachun and Chao An, who had mobility issues, to stay in Qingya Dun, Wen Yue and others began to observe around Qingya Dun on horseback.

The entire terrain around Qingya Dun is high in the west and low in the east. It is a large plain as a whole, but there are also several small hills.

The highest hilltop is about five or six hundred meters high, more than ten miles away from Qingya Dun and close to Xinzhuang Dun.

But at this time, after the destruction of the Tatars, Xinzhuang Dun had become a ruin.

There is a stream flowing down from this small mountain platform. It flows in spring and summer, but dries up in autumn and winter.

Wen Yue looked at it and realized that this should be a natural stream formed by melting snow and water. In autumn and winter, the weather is cold and the ground will be frozen, so the river dries up. In spring and summer, the temperature rises, so the stream will be re-formed.

As the group passed by on horseback, they saw only a dry, narrow waterway.

After walking around this waterway, there were some reclaimed land on both sides, where crops had been grown before.

But like Xinzhuang Dun , these lands were either trampled into shape, or covered with thick ice and snow, turning them into dry wastelands.

Wen Yuezong rode up a hillside and looked around in the distance. There was a vast expanse of wasteland like this. Roughly speaking, it was estimated to be more than thousands of acres.

The soil quality of these wastelands is actually very good. The Liaodong area can be regarded as the Heilongjiang area in later generations. The land here is black soil.

Black soil is the most fertile soil in the world. There is a metaphor of " one ounce of soil and two ounces of oil " .

It is characterized by pure black color and can only form in cold temperate zones with warm and humid summers and cold and dry winters. Therefore, it is also called cold black soil. Because its formation requires leaching, it is also called leached black soil.

Black soil does not refer to black soil, but refers to soil with a high content of humus . Its black color comes from the black color of humus.

During the warm, rainy and sunny summers, plants multiply and grow luxuriantly. Then in late autumn the plants die and a large amount of dead branches and leaves accumulate on the ground.

During the cold and long winter, the plant remains are covered with heavy snow. The severe cold inhibits the growth activities of microorganisms, and the plant remains cannot be decomposed by decay .

At the same time , the stagnant water on the ground freezes to form permafrost, which preserves fallen leaves and dead plants. Until the beginning of the next spring, the frozen soil melts and microorganisms resume activity. However, due to poor ground drainage, the water after the frozen soil melts cannot be drained out in time, resulting in excessive soil moisture and slow decomposition of plant remains.

Before the plant debris at the beginning of the year is completely decomposed, the summer and winter of the new year have arrived. The new plants begin to grow and reproduce again, and then wither and accumulate with the incompletely decomposed plant debris from the previous year. The annual increase in organic matter The accumulation amount exceeds the decomposition amount, and the accumulation of a large amount of organic matter provides a profound material foundation for the formation of humus. As the organic matter increases year by year, the humus also thickens year by year, producing a deep humus layer.

This is a long process that takes hundreds of years to form humus one centimeter thick. The average thickness of the black soil layer in Liaodong is about one meter and can be up to two meters thick. It takes tens of thousands of years to form humus. It takes years of accumulation of humus to form.

Therefore, the essence of black soil is actually a layer of humus accumulated on the original loess layer. Due to the extremely large amount of humus, the soil appears pure black.

Humus contains extremely high organic matter content and contains a large amount of nitrogen, phosphorus, potassium, magnesium and other mineral elements necessary for plant growth. It has extremely high fertility, and the soil has good water retention, which is conducive to plant absorption.

However, if we want to reclaim black soil, one problem Wen Yue must solve is to provide an adequate irrigation system.

The northern part of the Ming Dynasty is arid and rainless, and farming relies entirely on irrigation. If water is irrigated, the soil will be fertile. Without water, drought will easily occur. Especially during the Little Ice Age, droughts, snowstorms, and earthquakes occurred one after another. Just relying on this small mountain stream It's hard.

If you want to farm extensively here, you must widen the water source on the hilltop, and build canals and wells to divert water to other fields far away from the river.

If Shanhaiguan can provide support and build ditches, this entire area can be turned into fertile soil without any effort.

But this is a huge project, and Wen Yue also knows that Yuan Chonghuan is not good at his senses and will not provide support.

Besides , even if Yuan Chonghuan is willing to support him, the entire Liaodong area is in ruins, and water conservancy in many places is in serious disrepair.

Qingya Dun is a place that has no strategic value and will not be taken seriously.

Not to mention, after the corruption during the Wanli years, the national treasury was empty, the court lacked financial resources, and some of the limited money was taken away by Wei Zhongxian, the big boss, who took the lead in embezzlement and hiding.

So now Wen Yue can only slowly find a solution on his own.

Not only Wen Yue felt sorry for these wastelands, Zu Bai looked at the vast plains in front of him and sighed: " Sir, this is a good land. If we recruit more people to cultivate this land , it will be like this in the future. It's thousands of acres of fertile farmland. "

Wen Yue nodded gently. Zu Bai's words coincided with his thoughts.

If you want to build a fort in this area, manpower must be dealt with first. Just with the nine people in Qingya Dun now, if they want to cultivate these thousands of acres of fertile land, Yu Gong will admire Wen Yue and the others. of perseverance.

But recruiting soldiers and civilians to reclaim land is not a simple matter.

No matter what era, the imperial court always had preferential policies for people from all over the country to cultivate fertile land.

Take the Ming Dynasty as an example . As long as all the reclaimed land belongs to the cultivator, there is no need to pay taxes in the first three years. In the fourth year, some cattle tools and silver can be paid.

In some remote places, taxes are even exempted for more than ten years in order to encourage the military and civilians to reclaim land.

However, the tax exemption is completely pie-in-the-sky.

Especially after the Wanli period, after several defeats in Liaodong, the treasury was completely empty.

The treasury is empty, what should we do?

Naturally, taxes must be levied, and the powerful officials and gentry will definitely not be able to levy taxes. There are various ways to transfer taxable grain, which will only make the people suffer again.

Originally, the initial investment in reclaiming land was huge. It required buying grain seeds and cattle. It was not something that could be done simply by carrying two hoes to the fields.

Some people who had just planted the seeds were immediately visited by powerful officials to collect the seeds, which directly resulted in them being unable to make ends meet.

force

=== Chapter 93 _ Manpower problem ===

Wen Yue thought about how to recruit soldiers and civilians to cultivate fields here.

If the safety of this side is ensured , the people who come to Tunpu will be able to settle down.

This place may not be able to become a paradise.

After all, Chinese farmers have had an extremely longing for a piece of land of their own since ancient times.

A stable environment, plus dozens of acres of land that can be passed down from generation to generation, is enough to make many poor people excited.

And such common people are the most elite soldiers.

From the field soldiers during the Wei Wu period to the land reform after the Liberation War, soldiers who own fields have extremely high combat effectiveness.

Especially in Liaodong, protecting the country and expelling the rebels is what every border soldier and civilian aspires to do.

Wen Yue rode his horse to a stop on the hill, looking at the vast expanse of black land, his heart suddenly filled with pride.

His future will begin on this piece of land.

After returning to Qingya Dun.

The vast tracts of land and the promising future made everyone feel excited.

After talking about it, although I felt that there was still a lot to do in Tunpu, I finally had an idea. The first step was to recruit a population, and it must be a young and healthy population that had the strength to cultivate land.

In addition, after recruiting the population, other materials must be matched.

For example, the cattle and hoes required for plowing the fields, the food to fill the stomach, and the wood and stones for building the fort.

Spring is about to begin. You can take advantage of this time to plant some sorghum, beans, etc., and then start planting wheat on a large scale when the weather gets warmer.

Anyway, there are thousands of acres of land around Qingya Dun , and after the efforts of Jianlu, there are no forts or piers in other places. The surrounding fields have become wasteland and have no ownership. It is not necessary for Wen Yue to occupy more. Difficult matter.

Speaking of this, Wen Yue thought of high-yield crops again, such as sweet potatoes and potatoes.

It's a pity that these products have not been promoted on a large scale and have not been found in Liaodong.

Wen Yue made up his mind to look for these crops after Liaodong stabilized, so that he could satisfy the people of Liaodong and survive the Little Ice Age.

Everyone's discussion is over.

I plan to go to Shanhaiguan first to find some craftsmen to dig a well in Qingya Dun, and to recruit people.

Early the next morning.

Wen Yue took three hundred taels of silver with him and left some men to guard the Qingya Dun. He led Zu Bai and Zu Ji down the sea and rushed to Shanhaiguan.

In one day, we arrived at the ferry at Shanhaiguan.

Wen Yue was a well-known figure. When the sergeant guarding the ferry saw him, he saluted and let him go.

Wen Yue asked Zubai Zuji to find the craftsman, and he came to the Military Armament Hall, found Yuan Chonghuan and explained his purpose.

Yuan Chonghuan did not agree at all, but looked troubled and said: " Wen Zhenfu, you want some military households. I'm afraid it will be very difficult. "

Hearing this, Wen Yue raised his eyebrows: " Yuan Jianjun, I just want some military households. What's the problem? "

He came to find Yuan Chonghuan and wanted some military households, so he was confident.

Even if Yuan Chonghuan embarrasses him again, these are just some military households, not many. It would be too petty to embarrass him in such a small place for a casual matter.

" You don't know, Ambassador Wen Zhen. If I had come the day before yesterday, I could have allocated some money to you. "

Yuan Chonghuan shook his head and said: " However, the imperial court just sent an official letter yesterday, asking me to build a fort outside Shanhaiguan. All the registered military households who fled back to Shanhaiguan are gone. "

With that said, Yuan Chonghuan picked up an official letter in front of him and handed it to Wen Yue.

Wen Yue took it and glanced at it. It was stamped by the Ministry of War. It probably meant that Yuan Chonghuan should first choose a stable place outside Shanhaiguan, and the registered military households would be stationed first to prepare for the arrival of spring and summer.

After all, there were not many military households who fled back to Shanhaiguan. Building a few forts slightly closer to Shanhaiguan would not attract Houjin's attention.

Wen Yue thought for a while and said: " In that case, I won't embarrass Yuan Jianjun. It's just that Yuan Jianjun promised me that I can take in refugees at will in Shanhaiguan. Does this still count? "

" Of course it counts. "

Yuan Chonghuan nodded, squinted his eyes again, and said in a threatening tone: " But Wen Zhen, the envoy, the court has an order that the people recruited for the fort outside Shanhaiguan must be military households. If you say that you are forcing the refugees to join your fort, , but don't blame me for submitting a memorial to the court. "

Because just outside Shanhaiguan is Houjin, on the border.

Therefore, the Ming Dynasty specifically ordered that all the forts outside Shanhaiguan must be military households. Such names must be entered into the military yellow book, and future generations will always be military households of the Ming Dynasty.

The purpose is to stabilize these people's minds and concentrate on guarding the border for the Ming Dynasty.

Of course, joining the military household has the benefits of being a military household. For example, you can directly receive the land, and you can get a bit more than other household registrations. When paying grain taxes, you don't have to carry rice and grain to pay like other common people. It can be deducted directly from the salary. .

However, in the late Ming Dynasty, this rule, like other rules, was somewhat in name only.

In addition to the payment of grain taxes, there is also the distribution of fields. What is that? Is there such a thing?

Most of the refugees gathered in Shanhaiguan were actually military households, but because of the fall of Guangning City, the Later Jin Dynasty captured more than 40 forts outside Shanhaiguan one by one.

There is no record of the identity of these refugees, and because military households have the responsibility of guarding the border and there are not many benefits, these military households do not report, and Yuan Chonghuan does not have the power to insist on where they are.

Therefore, Yuan Chonghuan could only let them stay in Shanhaiguan for now, and wait until the new governor of Liaodong took office to deal with these refugees.

Wen Yue turned a blind eye to Yuan Chonghuan's threat and said with a smile: " Don't worry, Inspector Yuan , I will not do that kind of coercion. I will let the refugees voluntarily join the military households before accepting them. "

" That's good. " Yuan Chonghuan smiled and said in a guest-like tone: " I still have many things to deal with, please do as you please, Mr. Wen Zhenfu. "

Wen Yue said goodbye and came out. Zu Bai and Zu Ji had already found good craftsmen in the city.

But the price was relatively high, thirty taels of silver per well, and it took a long time before anyone was willing to go. When the others heard that they were going to Shanhaiguan to work, they all shook their heads and refused.

Wen Yue asked them to follow him.

This time I came in a hurry and was not ready to recruit military households, so if I wanted to get the first batch of military households, I had to find acquaintances.

When Wen Yue came out just now, he had already inquired about it.

=== Chapter 94 _ The first batch of military households arrived ===

Jiang Chaodong learned Wen Yue's intention and gave a wry smile : " Brother Wen, it's an unlucky time for you to come. The previous military households have already left, and the last ones left in my hands are only thirty households. "

No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat.

Wen Yue unceremoniously agreed to accept the thirty households, and then asked Jiang Chaodong to support some seeds and cattle.

Jiang Chaodong immediately wrote a note and asked him to go to the warehouse to get it.

After Wen Yue thanked him , he took the note to the warehouse. Seeing the note, the warehouse gave Wen Yue ten cows and a sack of seeds.

Don't look at these small things, but they have just experienced a war.

Shanhaiguan's overseas supplies were also empty, and they had to rely on the imperial court to allocate them. They had just received an order to build forts, so there were so many for Wen Yue, which showed that Jiang Chaodong had given him a lot of face.

But these are not enough. The key is that there is no ration.

Wen Yue had been prepared for this. He took out all the three hundred taels of silver he had brought with him and bought fifty bags of millet at a grain store in Shanhaiguan, which was enough to feed thirty households of soldiers for a month.

Seeing that three hundred taels of silver were exchanged for only fifty bags of grain.

Wen Yue and Zu Bai Zu Ji looked at each other helplessly.

When the Ming Dynasty was prosperous, ordinary people could meet their needs for a year with three taels of silver, or even have more than enough.

That is, three hundred taels of silver can meet the needs of one hundred people for a year.

But now after the war , things are expensive.

Three hundred taels of silver could only meet the needs of thirty households of sergeants and more than 150 people for one month.

How can prices skyrocket like this!

And after this month, we have to find a way to solve the food ration problem.

Wen Yue had no easy solution to this problem. Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang were far away on Juehua Island, and communication by sea was inconvenient.

As for sending a message to Wei Zhongxian for help, that was even more impossible.

It's not that Wen Yue can't save face, but it's just such a small problem that he needs to write a separate letter to the " big leader " . So what will the " big leader " think of this " small employee " ?

The weak trust you have just established can evaporate in an instant.

Not only would Wei Zhongxian not be able to provide supplies, but he would also lose trust in Wen Yue. It would be difficult for him to ask for anything big in the future .

Wen Yue sighed twice, then led everyone out of Shanhaiguan and rushed towards Qingya Dun.

After leaving the customs, Wen Yue, Zu Bai and Zu Ji looked very excited.

Although the harvest from this trip is small, it is still the first step.

And these military households who were suddenly assigned to Wen Yue to take care of their families and carry simple luggage all had some uneasiness and fear on their faces.

Originally, with the large army , although they had to camp outside Shanhaiguan and were harassed by Houjin and Mongolia, everyone joined the group to keep warm and had a lot of military protection, so it was relatively safe.

However, they suddenly have a new owner. With just three sergeants holding swords and bows, I really don't know what the future will be like.

They had heard of Wen Yue's reputation .

The news spread all over Shanhaiguan , and with less than ten Dunjun troops, he killed hundreds of Jianlu soldiers, and made his first contribution in the war by killing 5,000 Green Camp soldiers.

But if you kill Jianlu, is it just as powerful to fort it?

Moreover , according to rumors, people like Wen Yue are the reincarnation of the God of Death and are vicious. Will they be treated kindly in the future?

The military households had mixed emotions, but after reaching the single-plank bridge, there was no way back, so they could only keep going.

Perhaps it was the rare good weather and easy walking on the road, or maybe it was because these military households left Shanhaiguan and were afraid of being attacked by Jianluo. In short, they walked very quickly along the way.

The third day after leaving Shanhaiguan, it was one day earlier than the last time I came back.

Wen Yue led the group back to Qingya Dun.

" Be careful, don't step into the trap. "

Zu Bai shouted loudly, asking these military households to avoid the trenches and traps outside Qingya Dun.

The movement outside had long been noticed by everyone in the pier.

At this time, the suspension bridge and the gate were opened, and Zhang Dachun, who was left behind, ran out towards everyone with a smile on his face.

" Sir, you are back! "

" Hey, there are a lot of people to take in! "

" Well, it's quite a lot, and there are a lot of supplies! "

Zhang Dachun and the others were busy, pointing at these military households and supplies.

" Okay, stop looking. " Wen Yue directed Zhang Dachun and others: " Zhang Dachun, you and Chao An go cook porridge. These people are all hungry. "

" okay . "

Zhang Dachun and Chaoan immediately ran to cook porridge.

Wen Yue shouted after them : " Remember to make the porridge thicker, kill a chicken and put some meat in it. "

Because they had to travel these past few days, this group of people only ate cold dry food and did not take a bite of hot food.

After giving instructions to Zhang Dachun and the others, Wen Yue said to Lu Yien and the others: " Lu Yien, you guys, take the millet off the cows and put them into the warehouse. Also, clear out an area. First Let's put these cows into the mound. "

The space inside the pier is small, and there are already a lot of supplies piled up. If these cattle are put in, there will be no room left in the pier.

But there is no way around it. These cattle will be of great use in the future. They are the main force in plowing the fields. They are more precious than humans, so we cannot let one go.

After giving orders to Lu Yien and others, Wen Yue asked Zu Bai and Zu Ji to settle the military households and rest outside the pier first.

Listening to Wen Yue's orderly orders, the military households became commotion.

After getting along with each other for the past few days, Wen Yue does not seem to be the reincarnation of the God of Killing and a bad-tempered person like the rumors. Now seeing that he is extremely organized in his work, the military households can't help but hope that in the future Maybe it's better?

Following the orders of Zu Bai and Zu Ji, the military households calmly found a place to sit down outside the pier and waited for the hot porridge to arrive. They smelled the aroma right away, and many people's stomachs growled and their throats continued to growl . Swallow.

Wen Yue swept over and saw that among the one hundred and fifty people, men and women accounted for almost half. There were many children and few elderly people. This was firstly because the old people were weak and could not withstand the winter, and secondly because the average life span in ancient times was relatively short.

There were only about twenty relatively strong young men, but they were all weak and emaciated.

Moreover, everyone's clothes are in tatters and their hair is disheveled, as if they haven't taken a shower in many years.

When the cold wind blew, many people were immediately shivering from the cold.

Wen Yue sighed, what kind of military household are these? They are just a group of beggars. If we want to rely on them to build forts and resist the invaders in the future, we have to find a way to provide them with food.

=== Chapter 95 _ Grain tax ===

Wen Yue and others also drank porridge together.

However, they not only drank porridge, but also chewed dried mutton in their mouths. They, the sergeants, needed to replenish their strength a lot on weekdays, so they had to eat some meat with each meal.

After drinking several bowls of porridge in a row , everyone in Wen Yue was full.

Looking at the military households, after drinking the porridge, their faces looked much better and they were more energetic.

Wen Yue asked Zu Bai and Zu Ji to summon the military households. As soon as Zu Bai and Zu Ji made a move, Zhang Dachun volunteered and shouted loudly: " The governor wants to speak, you all come here quickly. "

The military households did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly gathered together.

More than 150 people crowded the gate of Qingya Dun, quite like the way more than 100 soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty tried to rush into the gate.

However, these were civilians from military households, and they were not as brutal and vicious as Hou Jin Jianlu, but Wen Yue felt another pressure.

From now on, the food, clothing, housing and transportation of these military households will all depend on him. This is more than a hundred words. Although Wen Yue lived in the army in his previous life, he was not responsible for logistics work. For a moment, Wen Yue was a little worried.

After looking at these military households for a long time, Wen Yue said loudly: " I don't need to say more why you come to me , right? From now on, everyone will work in my Qingya Dun. As long as the food is cooked, we will all have food." If we eat, we can also resist the Tatars. If we drive the Tatars out of Liaodong, we can live a good life. "

There was no reaction from the military households, and many of them looked numb.

This is very simple, just like the boss at work telling you big words. The words sound better than the words, but the probability of them being realized is less than 1 in 10.

How could it be so easy to drive out the Jianlu?

These military households were only concerned about one thing: what benefits could they gain from coming to Qingya Dun to work in the fields.

The military households were silent for a while and looked at each other. Finally, an older man asked: " My lord asked me to wait for the villain to come to farm. I don't know what to do. Please give me some advice. "

" This brother has a good question! "

Wen Yue praised him and said: " What you have to do is very simple. There are thousands of acres of fields around Qingya Dun . The fields will be distributed later. You can just cultivate them and don't have to worry about raising cattle and grain. I will provide these myself. "

After listening to Wen Yue's words, the military households became agitated. Having cattle and grain could save a lot of things, and everyone was a little excited.

But the older man hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, " Sir, what if after we open up the fields, some powerful officials oppress us and occupy our fields? "

What military households worried about was also one of the issues that worried many people in the late Ming Dynasty.

The land was annexed and exploited and oppressed by the government .

Wen Yue sneered and said: " Don't worry about this. I have received His Majesty's grace and have the right to do things expediently in Liaodong. You can go ahead and do the farming. As long as I stay in Qingya Dun for one day and Liaodong for one day, you will The cultivated fields will never be disturbed by others, so everyone can cultivate without worry. "

After saying this, there was a commotion among the military households below. They talked to each other and nodded.

The news that Wen Yue was given a python suit and a jade belt, and that he was favored by Emperor Tianqi, spread throughout Shanhaiguan and beyond, and the powerful local gentry could not reach out.

Therefore, what Wen Yue said is quite convincing.

With the determination to farm, there is another question before these military households, which is how much the grain tax is, and whether the remaining rations after paying the grain can keep them alive.

Someone else boldly asked: " Sir, I wonder how much food we will need to pay after cultivating the fields, and will we need to repay the grain for cattle later? "

Wen Yue had already thought about this and replied loudly: " Everyone knows the situation in Liaodong. People in the Ming Dynasty do not speak secretly. After cultivating the fields, everyone pays more grain taxes than in other places.

In the first year, I will exempt everyone from the food tax.

In the second year, 30% of the grain will be collected to pay for the cattle, farm tools, etc. borrowed by everyone before .

In the third year, 45% of the grain was collected to replenish the treasury and resist the invaders. This will always be the norm in the future and no additional troops will be sent.

Moreover, I am currently paying for the land reclamation and water conservancy projects, and I am also providing everyone's daily rations.

Keep your word and never break your promise! "

If Wen Yue is secretive and tells lies to ensure that the grain tax will be very low, after a few years of planting, there will not be much grain tax.

However, such refreshing words gave the military households a sense of confidence and a sense of authenticity.

Although Wen Yue said that starting from the third year, 45% of the grain tax would be levied, which was heavier than the grain tax in other parts of the Ming Dynasty.

But it was completely within the responsibilities of the military households, and in today's times, it would be good to have food to eat and a stable place to farm, so the burden was considered very low.

After the training, although the military households were still a little worried about the " security issues " in Qingya Dun , many people already had hope in their hearts.

I hope that like Wen Yue said , I can live a peaceful life in the future.

I would rather be a peace dog than a person in troubled times.

Wen Yue asked Lu Yien and others to move tables and chairs from the house, get yellow paper booklets, and start registering the names of these military households.

Wen Yue's calligraphy is not very good. He can only keep it straight and neat. There is no calligraphy at all, let alone the flying and dancing of the pen.

But compared to other Dunjun who can't read a single big character, it's quite good.

The education level of the lower class in the Ming Dynasty is very worrying. Among the nine Wen Yue, only Lu Yien, who is a Jin Yiwei, knows some words and can barely communicate with each other by letters.

The rest of them, Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others, are considered good if they can write their own names .

Register the age, family size, and status of the male and female members of these military households one by one and write them down into two books, the main and the second, so that they can be compared if there are any mistakes in the future.

There are 156 people from the 30 military households who came this time, including 66 adult men and 18 children of minor men (under the age of thirteen). There were fifty-seven able-bodied peasant women and fifteen minor girls.

The population structure is fairly evenly distributed.

After registering everyone's information , Wen Yue moved his hands and feet. He hadn't written for a long time, and he found it even more difficult to hold a pen and shoot an enemy.

I will definitely have to find a scribe in the future, otherwise he will have to do all these things himself, which will waste too much time.

When everyone saw that Wen Yue could register books fluently, they were surprised.

=== Chapter 96 _ Still two questions ===

After each general household has been registered, the residence of these military households must be considered.

Qingya Dun is small and can only accommodate a maximum of fifty people. There are more than one hundred and fifty people here, which is absolutely impossible to accommodate.

Therefore, these military households could only be placed outside the pier first.

However, in this winter, it is difficult to live without a place to shelter from the wind and keep warm.

Fortunately, the people in the north of the Ming Dynasty lived in the wild and had a skill in building underground nests.

To build a small underground nest, you usually choose a hillside that is leeward and sunny and close to a water source. First, dig a rectangular earth pit three to four feet deep under the underground nest. The size of the pit is determined according to the number of residents.

A central pillar is erected in the center of the pit that is higher than the pit, and a circle of wooden pillars with the same height as the depth of the pit are erected along the edge of the pit. Purlins are added to the pillars, and the upper ends of the rafters are gathered on the top of the central pillar, and the lower ends are placed on the edge of the pit. ; Tie firewood and straw bundles to the rafters, and then cover them with more than half a foot of thick soil to form an umbrella-shaped dome roof, leaving a door and a small window in the south or southeast corner.

The underground and above-ground parts of this kind of building are about half each. The indoor space is more than two meters high, either with a fire pit or a fire in the center of the ground for warmth. The roof is surrounded by earth walls or wooden barriers to prevent livestock from trampling.

If it was built skillfully and lived in for a long time, it would become a cellar.

Dijiazi first dug a rectangular earth pit about 11 meters long in the north-south direction, about 10 meters long in the east-west direction, and about 4 meters deep on the flat ground.

Then three cave dwellings were dug on the north, east and west sides of the pit. There was a door in the middle cave dwelling and two windows in the other two cave dwellings.

The cave dwellings are connected by door openings. Generally, the middle cave dwelling is used as a small hall and used as a living and activity space. The cave dwellings on both sides are houses, and the side close to the wall is covered with kangs.

There are windows beside the kang , and there are holes in the kang under the windows outside the wall.

Several cave dwellings were dug as mills or livestock pens to raise livestock and poultry, as well as to store grain, and then used as kitchens.

However, for these refugees, there is no need to make a complicated underground cellar.

You only need to make a simple shelter in the ground. Dig a pit about one meter deep below the ground, with a square shape and an area of about two or three meters. Use adobe to build a low wall of about half a meter around it, and put a few poles on top. The rafters are then put on a raft made of branches, and then the roof is covered with thatch, grass leaves and mud.

These materials can be found around Qingya Dun, and with a little charcoal firewood, they can withstand the cold weather very well.

Wen Yue taught brothers Lu Yien and Chao'an how to direct military households to build underground nests.

After all, Lu Yi'en was a member of the Qianhu Jinyi Guards. He once had many people under his command. Even though he was in decline now, none of his people had escaped from Guangning City, but his command experience was still there.

Wen Yue only told Lu Yien two things. One was to ask these military households to stay away from the trench traps outside Qingya Dun when building their nests to avoid accidents.

The second is to pay attention to hygiene. The dens should be arranged in an orderly manner and should not be built randomly. Toilets must be built quickly so that all people can defecate in one pit. This is to avoid the occurrence of immune diseases.

Lu Yien was very commanding, and with the help of Chao'an and others, the military households were able to move quickly and in an orderly manner.

By the time the sun went down , thirty underground nests had been initially successfully constructed.

Piles of firewood were lit, as well as the aroma of military households cooking, and the sound of children running and playing, adding a lot of vitality to Qingya Dun, which had been " alone and lonely " for a long time .

night.

The main house of Qingya Dun is the house where Wen Yue sleeps .

Wen Yue called everyone together to discuss the matter. After some discussion, they felt that what Qingya Dun needed now was population.

For example, the Ming Dynasty's Tunpu outside Shanhaiguan. The larger Tunpu has three to four thousand people inside.

As for the smaller Tunpu, there were one to two thousand people in it.

There are only one hundred and fifty people outside Qingya Dun at the moment. To put it bluntly, if Jianlu attacks, these people will not even be enough to fill the gap between their teeth.

Therefore, at least fifty military households must be recruited in the initial stage, and 400 people must be gathered to start building the forts. When the construction of the forts begins, we can recruit people while building, or we can wait until it is completed and recruit several people at once. Thousands of people.

It's just that all the military households registered in Shanhaiguan have been transferred away by Yuan Chonghuan. If you want to recruit people, you have to go to Shanhaiguan to recruit refugees, which takes a lot of time and energy.

And there is another problem, that of food. I spent 300 taels of silver to buy 50 bags of millet, which could barely sustain everyone for a month.

If we want to continue to recruit people, these grains will not be enough, and we will have to continue to buy grains.

The discussion is over.

Wen Yue then issued an order: " Lu Yi'en, take Qian Xiaoyi and Wu Cheng, and upon my order, go to Shanhaiguan and put up a notice. The whole area of Funing and Changping must be publicized to the public. "

" Here! "

Lu Yien accepted the order, but said with an expression of embarrassment: " But sir, the three of us alone may not be able to cover so many places ..."

" Hmph! " Wen Yue snorted coldly and scolded: " Lu Yien, have you forgotten who we are? We are the royal guards, the emperor's personal army, authorized by the imperial power. If you can't do this little thing well, don't come back. " _

Suddenly, Lu Yien and others were silent, and then they suddenly came over and understood what Wen Yue meant.

These days, Wen Yue and I have been busy with matters in the pier. They all regard themselves as frontier soldiers and have forgotten their identities.

Wen Yue's meaning is actually very clear. Since it is an imperial charter, it doesn't matter if he uses some special power to force the officials guarding the city, right?

Anyway, it is not difficult to promote Wen Yue.

It is still difficult to get money and food here. In the current situation, no matter how hard Wen Yue forces him, he can't squeeze out money or water.

Therefore, Wen Yue still focuses on purchasing.

Wen Yue said: " Zu Bai, Zu Ji, you will go with me to Shanhaiguan tomorrow to check out the food prices in various places, and then buy some rations, cattle and seeds to come back. "

" Here. "

The two of them echoed.

" Zhang Dachun, you, Chao'an and Chaoning will stay at the pier to guard the thirty military households outside the pier. "

" Here. "

Chao'an and Chao Ning had no objections to this. Chao An's legs and feet were inconvenient and he couldn't go out. Chao Ning was very skilled in martial arts. The two of them were brothers and worked well together. It was suitable for them to stay in Qingya Dun.

On the contrary, Zhang Dachun was a little excited, commanding so many people and saving face, this was an opportunity to show off his skills.

=== Chapter 97 _ Expensive prices ===

The next day.

Wen Yue and others once again set foot on the sea route to Shanhaiguan.

There are some small boats worth three to four hundred dollars left in Qingya Bay. These were left by Wu Xiang and Zu Dashou.

Every time Wen Yue finished using the boat, a sergeant from Shanhaiguan would row the boat back for them.

In fact, it is very comfortable to take the sea route in this season. There are no typhoons in winter. You can go downstream close to the coast. If you want to go against the current, you can paddle farther to the coast, so that you can be affected by the ocean current from south to north.

It's just that Wen Yue is short of manpower. There are at most five or six people in each departure . It's okay to control a small boat with three to four hundred materials and go down the river by the shore. If they are farther away from the coast, Wen Yue and the others will not be able to sail far. Experience, if you lose your direction on the vast sea, you are doomed.

When we came back , we considered that it was inconvenient for the military households to take boats, and many of them were landlubbers, so we still stayed on the land.

At this time , after checking that there was no ice in Qingya Bay, Wen Yue and others got on the boat, including people and horses, released the rope, opened the oars, and let the boat go down the current .

Zu Bai and others were nervously controlling the oars, while Wen Yue stepped onto the deck of the bow and looked at the boundless sea. He couldn't help but feel excited. Sooner or later, this was the place he would conquer!

Nothing happened along the way, heading south along the frozen sea.

When we arrived at Shanhaiguan Ferry, we gradually gained popularity.

Shanhaiguan Ferry is very busy, and many supplies need to be transferred and delivered here, so there are sergeants digging and breaking ice on the coast all the time.

The ships docked here are all large ships with tens of thousands of materials, and some even have huge hulls with tens of thousands of materials, about the size of later destroyers.

Among these ships, Wen Yue 's small boat of 300 materials is like a small boat with fallen leaves. If a wave hits, it may capsize.

However, when these ships saw the " Wen " flag blowing in the wind on Wen Yue's ship , they all moved out of the way.

They all knew that this was Wen Yue's ship, which was the only one responsible for the Ming Dynasty's victory in the battle of Liaodong.

Wen Yue was not polite to them and directed Zuba and others to paddle into the boats and throw down the ropes on the boats.

There were sergeants waiting below . When they saw the rope dropped, a group of trackers in thin clothes immediately came over to grab the rope and drag the ship to the shore.

Otherwise , no matter how hard Zu Bai and the others work, the boat with 300 materials will not be able to dock easily.

After docking.

Wen Yue rewarded the general flag of the ferry with twenty taels of silver and asked him to find someone to row the boat back to Qingya Bay.

In fact, with his official position and status as a royal guard, there is no need to give him money, he can just give him a direct order.

But Wen Yue knew that the kid was difficult to deal with.

If you don't give them any money, you're afraid that the kid will take note of them and secretly do some tricks on their boat. That would be terrible.

After entering Shanhaiguan, Wen Yue first opened some road signs, which were used to move around various places in Shanhaiguan.

Although at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the road quotation books existed in name only, as long as they did not come across someone who was interested in checking, the powerful officials and gentry from all over the country could move around at will.

But unlike other places, Shanhaiguan is close to the border, and the Ming Dynasty guarded it more seriously to prevent Jianlu and Mongolian spies from sneaking in.

After getting the road citation document , everyone split up.

Lu Yien went to various places to recruit military households who were willing to go to Shanhaiguan to farm.

Wen Yue took Zu Bai and Zu Ji to various places to inquire about the prices of grain and cattle.

After two or three days of asking around, I was a little outside Shanhaiguan.

Wen Yue frowned, probably because Yuan Chonghuan built forts in the fields outside Shanhaiguan. Today's prices have risen a lot compared to the past few days, and many people are secretly driving them up.

Just like the price of rice, in the past during the prosperous period of the Ming Dynasty , one tael of silver could buy two stones of rice, which was about 200 kilograms, which could feed one person for two to three months.

In normal times, one stone of rice usually costs one tael of silver.

However, the current price of rice is five taels of silver per stone!

With such high food prices, there are still profiteers who are hoarding food privately and raising the price of rice, but the government does not come out to suppress it. If the Ming Dynasty is not in chaos, the people can't even afford to eat. It would be strange if they don't do the opposite!

Wen Yue sighed for a while and calculated how he should buy food.

Qingya Dun now has a population of 30 households. If another 50 households are recruited in the future, the population will be 80 households, with a total of more than 400 people.

A rough calculation shows that the ration of one stone per month for more than four hundred people is four hundred stones. Four hundred multiplied by five, that is two thousand taels of silver!

After a little calculation, Wen Yue was shocked. He originally only had three thousand taels of silver on hand, and he had used some in the past few days. If he spent another two thousand taels, he would not have much silver left. .

However, food must be bought, at least to survive this month. Otherwise, if there is not enough food, let alone enough to eat, first of all, the military households will feel uneasy. If they feel uneasy, their work efficiency will decrease. The decline in work is a waste of food and delays in construction ...

If this series of vicious cycles continue, the affairs of Tunbao will become like a moon in a well, a flower in the water, out of reach.

Wen Yue thought about it for a while and decided that he still had to buy food, and there was no need to buy one-month rations for four hundred people. He could just buy food rations for fifty households, because the rations for thirty households had already been purchased.

So just over one thousand two hundred taels is enough .

After making up his mind, Wen Yue shopped around.

At this time, you can still open grain stores to sell grain. Needless to say, these grain stores have backers. There are people in the court, and among them, the eunuch party to which Wei Zhongxian belongs is involved. Even if Wen Yue takes out the Jinyiwei The title of Governor is not very useful.

After Wen Yue made some inspections, he did not choose a grain store that had the same eunuch background as him, because he found that among these grain stores, this one was the darkest.

Not only is the food sold expensive, but it also contains a lot of brown rice, inferior rice, and even sand.

What Wen Yue chose was that there was a grain store owned by the Donglin Party behind him. Although the price of rice was still very expensive, scholars still wanted to save their reputation. At least there was not much sand mixed in the rice sold.

After buying rice, Wen Yue went to buy some farm tools and cattle.

Farming tools are easy to talk about. They are not necessities like rice and grain, and they usually don't sell much. This is a big order for Wen Yue, and they have a lot of discounts.

However, the price of farm cattle is high, generally eight or nine liang per head , and a newborn calf costs more than five liang per head.

Wen Yue bought thirty cows, which was quite a lot. The store specially discounted it, but it still cost more than two hundred and fifty.

=== Chapter 98 _ Spend money like water ===

" The money comes in like a thread, and the money is spent like running water! "

Wen Yue sighed , making money and spending money were the same no matter what dynasty or time they were in.

Moreover, rations, cattle and farm tools alone are not enough.

In Wen Yue's plan, after the manpower was gathered and the fields were reclaimed, the fort would be built immediately.

A well-defended fort costs at least two to three thousand silver, and what you have left alone is definitely not enough.

And, there is another problem.

We haven't started working yet, so we usually eat less and drink some porridge to keep our stomachs up.

When the heavy work of reclaiming fields and building forts is carried out in the future , everyone's food will no longer be so simple.

The elderly and children can eat less, but the strong men in Tunpu must eat enough, otherwise they will not have the strength to work.

Moreover, under the heavy workload, food alone is not enough, and you have to eat some oil and meat, otherwise you will easily get sick and vomit blood.

There is a vast expanse of plains outside Qingya Dun , and there are not many mountains. It is unrealistic to allow everyone to go hunting in the mountains, so breeding pigs and sheep is another huge expense.

However, Wen Yue thought about it in his heart and made a plan, and his expression became calm again.

At this time, after passing through this, Zu Bai and Zu Ji also discovered that there was not enough money.

Zu Bai looked worried and said: " Sir, I'm afraid our money can only last more than a month. "

Zu Ji also echoed: " Yes, if we continue to spend like this, I'm afraid we will be hungry next month. "

Hearing the worries of the two of them , Wen Yue smiled and said: " You don't have to worry about this. We just need to survive until the end of the month. Everything will be solved by the end of the month. "

Wen Yue is familiar with history and remembers it clearly.

It is March now. At the end of March, the governor of Liaodong took office in Jin Dynasty.

Although he had only been in this governor's position for a few months, he was sued by Yuan Chonghuan, and in August, he was driven back to the capital by Sun Chengzong.

However, Wang Zaijin was an eunuch, and behind him was Wei Zhongxian, a leader of the eunuch, who was in the same camp as Wen Yue.

Moreover, Wang Zaijin's plan was to build three layers of tight defense lines outside Shanhaiguan to resist the invaders. Tens of thousands of troops were crowded together, which seemed foolish.

However, calculating the distance, Wen Yue's Qingya Pier is located as a bridgehead for these three layers of defense. It is actually very simple to get some money and food when the time comes.

" Until the end of the month? "

Seeing Wen Yue's calm expression and his wisdom, Zu Bai and Zu Ji were very puzzled and couldn't figure out what Wen Yue could do.

Huh?

The big guy's first pot of gold comes from the seizure of Houjin and his meritorious service.

Could it be that the adults are trying to find a solution here?

But there were less than ten of them , where could they kill Jianlu? How to get rewards for meritorious service?

Just when Zu Bai and Zu Ji were racking their brains.

Wen Yue asked them to keep an eye on the supplies where they were and went to the Arms and Armament Hall.

In the Armed Forces Hall, Yuan Chonghuan was not there, having gone to monitor the fort outside Shanhaiguan.

Seeing this, Wen Yue was relieved and felt at ease. He didn't want to make excuses with Yuan Chonghuan and say some hypocritical polite words.

He directly found Yuan Chonghuan's remaining lieutenant in the Military Armament Hall and made two demands of his own.

The first is to require some people to transport supplies . More than two hundred stones and thirty cattle cannot be transported to Qingya Dun by Wen Yue, Zu Bai, and Zu Ji alone.

This was not a difficult task, and the deputy general agreed immediately.

The second one asked him for three scribes. Qingya Dun alone was not enough, so someone had to handle the paperwork.

This was not a difficult task, and the deputy general agreed after hesitating for a moment, but said that he could only give the certificate to Wen Yue, who was at the lowest level.

Wen Yue frowned and asked, and the deputy general immediately explained to Wen Yue.

In the Ming Dynasty, those who entered officialdom through the conventional examination and selection process, in addition to the students (juren, tribute students, supervising students, etc.), were officials. They were divided into the so-called " officials from Confucianism " and " officials from officials " .

Officials were civilian personnel in Ming Dynasty government agencies who were responsible for cultural transfer files.

According to the government decree system of the dynasty, local officials must take the examination once every three years after completing their service, which is called " official examination " . After passing the examination twice, they will be released to Beijing.

After being approved by the Ministry of Civil Affairs and assigned to the Qing Dynasty Civil Service Department, this (civil service) will be regarded as the third examination. After completing the civil service examination, you can be born and change from the status of a civil servant to the status of an official;

Only after going through the procedures of " official office (continuing to work in a certain department as an official) " , " provincial sacrifice ( provincial relatives and ancestors) " , " re-examination (re-examination of the official department) " , waiting for vacancies in the ministry, etc. , can one be accepted Zhi is the regulation for officials to enter official positions, which is called " officials' appointment " . This system is the official's appointment system.

After taking office, officials accepted the normal transfer and appointment management of the dynasty as officials.

It stands to reason that for the children of the common people who do not study much or have no success in studying, according to the regulations of the dynasty, they can become officials by paying taxes, donations, or fines, and they can be selected as officials in the Ministry of Personnel based on their years of work. A more realistic choice.

This is at least a way to become an official.

However, at the border gates of the Ming Dynasty , the number of officials was very small.

For one thing, because officials were from the subordinate class rather than the scholar class, they were easily looked down upon.

Secondly , it is very difficult for officials to be promoted.

Officials in the Ming Dynasty were divided into divisional officials, bureau officials, Lingshi officials, scribes, division officials, Dian officials, Du officials, Ren officials, and Cuandian officials, among which Cuandian officials were the lowest grade.

In the Ming Dynasty, the promotion of officials was not like that of civil servants and military attachés. They could advance several levels if they were effective in managing the local area or achieved military exploits.

The promotion of officials depends entirely on their seniority. If everything goes smoothly, you can get promoted every three years.

It would take at least ten years for an official like Chandian to be promoted to a high-ranking official, while an official like Lingshi is still a minor official who has no official rank and can be bullied by any small banner or general banner .

According to convention, each fort will be equipped with three or four scribes.

However, Jianlu had just uprooted more than 40 forts outside Shanhaiguan. The people suffered a lot, and the officials inside were not spared. They also suffered many casualties.

Many of the remaining ones were taken away by Yuan Chonghuan , and the court had not had time to deploy them. Now there are less than twenty scribes left in Shanhaiguan to handle documents.

The deputy general was able to give Wen Yue three certificates, which already gave Wen Yue face.

After Wen Yue heard this, he suddenly felt more at ease.

Just save the code, it's better than nothing.

The deputy general called over seven or eight collections and asked Wen Yue to choose among them.

These collections of scriptures are not as thoughtful as those of ordinary scholars.

=== Chapter 99 _ Continue to recruit ===

Three days later again.

Wen Yue led a group of fifty sergeants who helped transport supplies back to the outside of Qingya Dun.

These three days passed.

The underground dens built by the thirty military households outside Qingya Dun are already in shape. They are arranged neatly according to Wen Yue's instructions, and four toilets are built at the end.

Seeing Wen Yue coming back, Zhang Dachun immediately led a group of people to greet him.

While Zhang Dachun directed the military households to move forward and settle the grain and cattle, he asked Wen Yue diligently whether it was a difficult trip to Shanhaiguan this time. He also praised Wen Yue for his ability to bring back so many supplies. Then he went to the pier to greet his wife to quickly light up the fire and cook.

When everyone saw him like this, they were all amused.

And the military households were all smiling, not because they were laughing at Zhang Dachun's eagerness to show off his hospitality, but because they saw a large amount of grain and cattle, and knew that what Wen Yue said was true and could guarantee their food. Zi felt more relieved.

The fifty sergeants who helped transport supplies saw that Wen Yue had no intention of keeping them to eat, so the leading team officer wisely said goodbye and left.

Of course.

Yuan Chonghuan was extremely guarded against him and specifically told Wen Yue that no sergeant would be allowed to join him even if Wen Yue used any excuse.

When these fifty people left Shanhaiguan, they had already been warned many times. Even if Wen Yueqiang stayed, they must return to Shanhaiguan.

If they are not your own people, why should you feed them?

Wen Yue is very shrewd, and he is short of money . He must be careful in everything he does. With fifty mouths, he will need more than one stone of food!

Back at Qingya Dun, Wen Yue took a short rest and then looked around .

At present, there are forty cows in Qingya Dun , as well as a number of sheep, horses, chickens, ducks and other livestock. There is absolutely no room for them in Qingya Dun.

The first thing to do is to build another cattle pen immediately and take care of all the livestock.

Otherwise , I might freeze to death in this cold weather.

Thinking of this, Wen Yue ignored eating and immediately summoned Zhang Dachun and others, asking them to organize military households to choose a place on the leeward slope of Qingya Dun to build a cattle pen.

Moreover, they need to build a few more. When Lu Yien and the others come back, they will definitely bring back some supplies.

Zhang Dachun took the order, and for a while he shouted and commanded, asking these military households to start building.

Noon two days later .

Wen Yue was on the pier and saw a large group of people coming from the direction of Shanhaiguan from a distance . There were more than a hundred people carrying luggage and families. Under the protection of a dozen cavalry knights carrying swords, they headed towards Qingya Dun comes.

Wen Yue knew that this was the return of Lu Yien, who was responsible for recruiting refugees.

" Zu Bai and Zu Ji, prepare to welcome Lu Yien and the others. "

Wen Yue got off the pier, said hello, led the people out of Qingya Pier, and rushed over there.

Lu Yien , who was at the front of the crowd , saw Wen Yue and immediately dismounted his horse and saluted: " Master Qi, I am ashamed that I only received twenty-one military households this time. "

Wen Yue looked calm. Recruiting refugees to become military households was already difficult outside Shanhaiguan, so he was overjoyed to have twenty-one military households.

He glanced at the refugees brought over by Lu Yien. They were like most refugees in the Ming Dynasty. Their clothes were in tatters and their faces looked hungry.

They were all bringing their own families , each with his or her own simple salute, there were men and women, old and young.

" Lu Yien, get up. "

Wen Yue said gently: " Please tell me about this trip. "

" Here. "

Lu Yien stood up and hurried towards Qingya Dun with the others while slowly recounting this experience.

This time, under Wen Yue's order, he went to Funing and Changping outside Shanhaiguan to recruit refugees.

At first, officials from various states were dissatisfied. After the Liaodong War, there was a population shortage in various places and manpower was needed everywhere.

And there are people who dare to come to their territory to recruit people. Isn't this a troubling act? The mighty dragon can't overpower the local snake!

But when Lu Yien revealed the identity of the Jinyiwei and learned that it was Wen Yue, the tiger crossing the river, the officials of the various states were immediately stunned, and under Lu Yien's order, they sent people to post notices in the state cities.

Unfortunately.

There are a lot of refugees in the pass. I heard that people are being recruited here and the conditions are pretty good, so many people are interested.

However, when they heard that they were going to become military households and go to farm outside Shanhaiguan, many people gave up. In the end, only 21 households of refugees in the major prefectures were willing to come and try their luck.

The other thirteen sergeants on horseback were all warriors and flags ordered by Lu Yien from the imperial guards from various places using his power.

Knowing Wen Yue's likes and dislikes, Lu Yi'en carefully inspected these Jinyiwei. They all had some martial arts skills and did not become Jinyiwei solely through relationship ties.

Wen Yue did not comment on this. No matter how good the Jinyiwei in the late Ming Dynasty was, how could it be any better?

Even if you have some martial arts skills , if you don't obey orders on the battlefield and fight on your own, it's really not as useful as some military soldiers trained by simple common people.

But overall, Qingya Dun is currently short of manpower, as long as there are people.

All thirteen Jin Yiwei Wen Yue were transferred to Lu Yien's management, making them responsible for the safety of Qingya Dun and some guarding matters.

The new military households were told to go to Tunbao before they arrived, but when they arrived here, they saw the small and dilapidated Qingya Dun, and they all felt regretful.

However, outside Shanhaiguan, I couldn't take the regret medicine and could only stand there looking uneasy.

Wen Yue comforted them for a while, told them about the camp, and asked Zhang Dachun's mother-in-law Zhou to cook more porridge.

After finishing the porridge and registering, Zhang Dachun and Chaoan were finally asked to lead these military households to build underground nests.

It is just opposite the underground nest that has been built. Military households that come back in the future can also be set up there. In this way, there will be a street in the middle for people to walk.

After staying for a few days, the former military households already considered themselves the " old men " of Qingya Dun . Many of them enthusiastically helped out and talked about the things they had seen about the cattle farming.

After drinking the rice porridge, my body became warm, and I was treated warmly. Covering the place where I lived, the new military household couldn't help but feel a lot more at ease.

Gradually , they were also infected with hope for the future.

Although it is very difficult to be a military household outside the customs, and when the Hou Jin Dynasty attacks, your life is still in danger.

But no matter how you say it, there are not many places where you can live in this chaotic world and fill your stomach. Looking at Mr. Wen's pleasant appearance, it should be

=== Chapter 100 _ Prepare to build a fort ===

In the second year of Tianqi, March 17th.

Converted to the solar calendar of later generations, it is already April, the beginning of spring, and the time for all things to revive.

The weather in Liaodong is still extremely cold, but there are more and more sunny days these days, and the heavy snowfall for months has finally stopped.

The recruitment of military households in Qingya Dun has been initially successful.

By this time, there were a total of 18 military households registered in the book, which was far more than half of the 70 households Wen Yue originally planned.

It is said that refugee rebels appeared in Shandong and Qingzhou, but the local officials did not handle it well and failed to suppress them, which resulted in more refugees pouring into the north.

In order to have enough food and clothing, even if they join the military household and have to go outside Shanhaiguan to resist the Jianlu, they don't care.

Wen Yue remembered history. In the second year of Tianqi, there seemed to be a refugee rebellion in Shandong, which had a great impact. After the imperial court suppressed it, it had no choice but to send Yuan Keli to patrol Denglai as the censor of Qiandu.

After Yuan Keli took office, he cooperated with Mao Wenlong and Sun Chengzong tacitly and fought several big battles, which made it impossible for Jianlu to fight.

It is a pity that Wei Zhongxian , the leader of the eunuch party, was present in the court , and he was eventually dismissed from office, regretting it for the rest of his life.

" Well ... it's useless for me to think about it now. I'd better wait until later. "

Wen Yue felt regretful and continued to look at the registration book.

There are one hundred and eighteen military households with a total population of 688 people.

Among them, 351 were men, 263 were adults, and 88 were young boys.

There are 337 women, 295 girls over 13 years old, and 42 girls under 13 years old.

There is not much difference between adult men and adult women. It is easy to understand that the military households recruited by Wen Yue are all brought up with their families. This is so that the men can be attached and can concentrate on building forts and resisting the invaders. After all, they are behind them. Wife and children.

The number of young girls is half less than that of young boys, which is still due to the ancient mentality of favoring boys over girls.

Coupled with the chaos of the world, many girls were sold or given away.

The number of nearly seven hundred people is real, without any adulteration. Although it is far less than the number of people in Shuangtai Fort before, it is already very good that Qingya Dun can recruit such a large number of people without the support of the imperial court.

These people now live outside Qingya Dun in Diwozi. They are divided into two neat rows with an avenue in the middle, and they have gradually become the size of a village or town.

But Wen Yue knew that this was not a long-term solution.

Now he provides the daily food for these refugees. If they don't do something, they will just sit back and have nothing.

" Go and call everyone for a meeting. "

Wen Yue put down the yellow book in his hand and said to the two guards in brocade clothes guarding the door.

" Yes, my lord. "

The two Jinyi guards immediately took the order and went down.

After a while , there were waves of footsteps outside the house. Zu Bai, Zu Ji, Zhang Dachun, Chao An and others, as well as several Zandian, arrived one after another.

Wen Yue asked them to sit down one by one. When Lu Yien arrived at the end, Wen Yue went straight to the point and said: " Now that we have almost recruited all the military households, the next step is to build a fort. "

Hearing this, everyone was excited.

Everyone had been working hard for more than half a month, made so much preparation work, and watched the piles of silver being thrown in. They were already exhausted and distressed to death.

It's not that no one wants to ask Wen Yue when the construction of the fort will start, but every time he sees Wen Yue holding the Zhizhu with a calm expression, he doesn't dare to ask, swallows the words in his mouth, and can only wait silently.

Now that they finally heard Wen Yue say that he was going to start building the fort, everyone was in high spirits and looked at Wen Yue with eyes full of expectation.

Wen Yue continued: " Zu Bai, Zu Ji, have you recruited the craftsmen I asked you to recruit? "

Zu Bai nodded and said: " Sir, I was just about to tell you this. I have recruited seven or eight craftsmen. They just arrived today and I arranged them outside the pier. However, the wages are a bit expensive. In addition to the daily labor, In addition to room and board, three cents of silver is required. "

" Three cents of silver? "

Wen Yue pondered for a moment: " Okay, you can go to the warehouse to get some silver later, pay for ten days first, and then tell them that if the planning and construction are good, there will be rewards. "

Zu Bai responded: " Yes, sir. "

Wen Yue looked at Chao'an again and asked in a deep voice: " Chao'an, have you prepared the food? "

Chao An clasped his fists and said, " Your Majesty, everything is ready . The pigs, chickens, ducks, etc. ordered by Your Majesty were all shipped from Shanhaiguan to Chaoning yesterday. The quantity is as requested by Your Majesty. It cost a total of seventy-eight taels of silver." , this is the account book, please take a look at it. "

Chao An said, took out a ledger and handed it to Wen Yue.

Wen Yue took it , glanced at it a few times, with a satisfied look on his face, and closed the account book.

The construction of the fort was about to begin. The military households outside could not just eat porridge, so Wen Yue specially purchased a batch of meat.

" Zhang Dachun, can the military households outside be arranged in order and divided into groups? " Wen Yue looked at Zhang Dachun.

Zhang Dachun's face glowed brightly. These days, he had become more prestigious in managing these military households, and he spoke much louder to his mother-in-law.

" My lord, everything has been done as you ordered. These military households are divided into groups of fifty people, divided into A, B, C and D. Men and women are also separated ..."

Zhang Dachun took out a brochure, handed it to Wen Yue respectfully and said, " This is the brochure. Please take a look at it. "

Wen Yue took it and looked at it, and immediately frowned and said, " Why are the words on the booklet so ugly? How could you write He Zandian like this? "

Wen Yue threw the booklet to a collector in the corner and asked.

He Chandian showed a panicked expression and hurriedly picked up the booklet. When he looked up, he was instantly confused: " Sir ... Sir, wasn't this written by me? "

" That ... sir ..." Zhang Dachun showed a shy expression: " This is my ... my handwriting ... I am learning to read recently ..."

Wen Yue was speechless , no wonder.

" That's all, you can ask He Chandian to write another copy for me later. "

Wen Yue waved his hand and said to Lu Yien: " Lu Yien, the construction of the fort is about to begin. The Jinyiwei side must be more vigilant. Recently I got news that several small tribes in Mongolia are not peaceful. If you dare to If the enemy approaches, kill immediately without mercy! "

Lu Yien said solemnly: " Sir, please rest assured, we, the Jinyi Guards, will not be able to deal with some thieves! "

Wen Yue nodded slightly , trusting Lu Yien's words.

Mongolia is now divided into small tribes. Not only are their combat capabilities not as good as those of Jianlu, but even the Ming Dynasty's frontier troops are inferior to them.

Wen Yue remembered that there are now

=== Chapter 101 _ The structure of Tunpu ===

Zu Bai first took the money and took Wen Yue to find the craftsman.

The craftsmen took the money and heard that they would be rewarded if they did a good job. They were all happy.

Craftsmen, like military households, are passed down from generation to generation.

These craftsmen have participated in the construction of many castles outside the border, and the construction of a new Qingya Dun is also a matter of familiarity.

When Wen Yue asked them how to build a fort, a plan was immediately proposed.

The old craftsman headed by him took out a yellow drawing.

It shows the design of Daming Tunbao , which is mainly divided into two parts. One part is the living land, including the location of residential areas, streets, wells and temples;

The other part is the defensive facilities, such as the fort wall, the location of the fort gate, the shooting port on the wall, the location of the parapet, the crenels, and where to place various traps.

He was very professional, which saved Wen Yue most of his troubles.

As for where the new Qingya Fort should be built, the first choice given by the craftsmen was on the site of the original double tower fort.

That place has higher terrain and good defense.

If it weren't for internal support, five thousand green soldiers would besiege the fort, and Wang Youtian's four hundred men would have no problem guarding it for four or five days.

However , Wen Yue considered that although the mountain platform was high in terrain, its area was limited and it would be very troublesome to expand it in the future.

So I discussed it with the craftsmen, and finally chose to build a fortress on a slightly higher hill east of Qingya Dun. Factors such as water source, geology, transportation, etc. must be fully considered when building a fortress . , for the fort defenders, only the linkage of the entire defense line can make the border fort truly effective. A single fort will only allow the enemy to defeat it one by one.

Being close to Qingya Pier provides more support for defense.

Furthermore, it is built on a hill, with the terrain going from high to low, which is conducive to the drainage of the castle and prevents rain and water logging.

Do n't underestimate the problem of rain and water logging. Even in big cities in later generations, water logging will occur in the city every time there are heavy rains in summer, causing many people's safety and property losses.

Qingya Dun is close to the seaside and will also be affected by typhoons in summer, so there is nothing wrong with being prepared in advance.

With the drawings and the location problem solved, the remaining questions are how to build the castle, what to build first, and what to build next. These are related to the cost and money of building the castle.

The first thing to build a fort is to build a wall, especially in the Liaodong area, where we are always faced with the threat of building captives.

Therefore, the wall must be the first batch of buildings to be built, followed by the forts and towers on the city wall, the urns and moats under the city, and even if possible, Wen Yue plans to build some more beacon towers stretching for dozens of miles on the north and south sides of Tunbao. Only by complementing each other can the maximum security of Qingya Castle be ensured.

However , Wen Yue knew that it would be impossible to build so many defenses at the beginning.

First of all, there is a shortage of manpower. Qingya Fort now has nearly 700 people. Then there is a shortage of money and food.

In the Ming Dynasty, it cost about 2,200 taels of silver to build a pier, and more than 700 taels to build a simple tower. If Wen Yue's idea was to build a larger Tunbao city with a circumference of three to four miles, it would cost There are more than two thousand taels of silver and more than 1,800 shi of grain.

This is the preliminary silver demand calculated by the craftsmen based on Wen Yue's ideas. If the details are polished and more buildings are built, more silver may be needed.

After spending more than half a month, Wen Yue originally had three thousand taels of silver in his hands, but now he only had less than 700 taels left.

Therefore, Wen Yue plans to build some of the main facilities in the camp first . He can ignore the details for now, and then slowly improve them when he has money.

In fact , Wen Yue's idea was to build Qingya Fort into a Western-style fortress.

The bastion style had already been introduced to the Ming Dynasty at this time, and Xu Guangqi was preparing to use bastion technology to transform the city of Beijing.

Sun Yuanhua, a student of Xu Guangqi, used part of the bastion technology to transform Ningyuan City and helped Yuan Chonghuan defeat Nurhaci. He also built gun towers (improved versions of bastions in the Ming Dynasty) at important places along the border such as Shanhaiguan, Taolin, Xifengkou, and Yiyishi.

Sun Chuanting also learned some bastion techniques and practiced them in his hometown in Shanxi.

Wen Yue asked these craftsmen, and some of them knew something about it, but unfortunately it cost more money to build the bastion.

Although Wen Yue will no longer worry about money after Wang Zaijin comes to Liaodong, it will take half a month for Wang Zaijin to arrive.

Half a month is enough time to do a lot of things.

Therefore, Wen Yue planned to follow the Ming Dynasty's usual fort style and wait until the fort was expanded in the future.

Fortunately, unlike later generations, the land for building Tunpu would not require additional money, otherwise Wen Yue would have no choice but to use his status as the envoy of Jinyiwei Town to force the plan.

Wen Yue and the craftsmen first started the construction of the wall, even if the bastion style could not be used.

However, Wen Yue still proposed that " horse faces " and " forts " protruding from the outer walls should be built around each urn city and city wall. In this way , even if the enemy attacked the city, the soldiers defending the city could still climb up the wall. " Horse Face " attacks from the side.

Such ingenious fortification design is not the original creation of Wen Yue, but the wisdom and wisdom of the ancients. If there are examples, the craftsmen can understand them.

Behind the wall were the city's barracks, which were equally important.

The military households must have a house to live in and a place to live in for a long time. Not to mention the cold weather and the cramped and inconvenient place. If this continues for a long time, it will easily lose morale.

According to the drawings, there is only one straight main road in the middle of the entire Tunpu, running from north to south.

And the roads connected from this main road do not have a single intersection, and the rest of the streets are distributed in irregular T-shaped intersections.

The barracks where military households lived were distributed along these T-shaped roads.

Wen Yue didn't know much about this distribution and asked the craftsmen to find out that this was actually the worst design made by the ancient city to defend against enemies.

The leader of the craftsman explained that if the enemy breaks through the city, they will definitely enter into street fighting, and every irregular T-shaped road is connected to the main road in the city. The defenders in the city can conduct circuitous street fighting according to the terrain. .

Wen Yue suddenly understood, and immediately had to admire the wisdom of the ancients, and followed the craftsmen 's instructions.

The walls and barracks are built first, and the rest of the granaries, forage yards, arsenals, mills, gunpowder factories, horse farms, plus the city gates, urns, turrets, forts, moats, etc. at the walls should all be put to the back first. .

=== Chapter 102 _ Temples and wells ===

After Wen Yue made his decision, the craftsmen quickly got busy, and Zhang Dachun was responsible for mobilizing military households to cooperate with them.

These craftsmen first led people to determine the outline of the entire Qingya Fort on the east side of Qingya Dun, and then skillfully used signs to divide hundreds of homesteads, and then there were the main roads running through the north and south, and the main branch lines. Main road.

After completing this, the craftsmen did not immediately plan the location of the city wall.

Instead, another square building was planned at the end of the west road extending out from the middle of the north-south main road .

This building is much larger than the usual homestead. Wen Yue looked at the picture and found out that it was actually a temple called " Zhengwang Temple " .

Wen Yue inquired about it, and found out that it was enshrined to " Emperor Zhenwu " , some said it was enshrined to " Jade Emperor " , and some said it was enshrined to " Xuanwu " . There were many theories, but anyway, it was enshrined to the main god.

Next to the " Zhengwang Temple " , a new temple has been planned, and the " Mawang Temple " will be built here in the future .

Wen Yue became interested again and asked who the " Mawang Temple " was dedicated to .

Everyone couldn't explain clearly, and everyone had different opinions.

Due to different needs, different offerings, different beliefs, and various forms , some are dedicated to Yin Jiao, the son of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, some are dedicated to Jin Sun, an expert in horse breeding in the Western Han Dynasty, some are dedicated to Ma Yuan, a minister of the Eastern Han Dynasty, and some are dedicated to folk legends Some of the white-flowered horses in the figures represent the Si stars in mythological stories. Some of them are transformed from humans to gods, and some are transformed from animals to humans.

However, unlike the " Zhengwang Temple " which is used to worship beliefs , the main purpose of building this " Mawang Temple " is to watch plays. After the temple is built, a high stage will be built here. .

In addition to the " Zhengwang Temple " and " Mawang Temple " , there are also " Laoye Temple " and " Empress Temple " to be built.

Everyone couldn't tell who these two were enshrined in. They just told Wen Yue that these temples were usually built when building forts . They were the regular layout of forts in the border towns of the Ming Dynasty .

It is said that big cities like Guangning and Fushun have more temples, such as Niuwang Temple, Bala Temple, Leizhu Temple, Dragon King Temple, Fire Temple, Earth Temple, etc.

Seeing how enthusiastic and pious everyone was, Wen Yue certainly would not modify these temples without authorization.

Not to mention, he didn't study architecture in later universities, so he couldn't change it even if he wanted to.

And Wen Yue could understand why people were so enthusiastic about various temples.

After all, this is about people's faith and entertainment. In this era of scarce entertainment, having faith to support and entertainment enjoyment is already a hard-earned and exciting life.

In addition, there are several large areas left on the east side of Tunpu .

Temples and temples to commemorate military merits will be built here, such as Baozhong Temple, Xianzhong Temple, Qishou Temple, etc.

This is also a building that must be built in every tunpu in the border towns of the Ming Dynasty. As mentioned before, if someone like Ye Bushou dies outside, his spirit will be invited to the temple to be worshiped.

In addition, there are some market squares and archways, and space must be left for construction.

After determining the general layout of the whole, it is time to start construction.

Wen Yue gave an order, and one hundred and eighteen military households, men, women, old and young, started working together to build the fort, their new home.

All of a sudden, everyone was busy, using various tools to bake the ground with fire, melt ice water, chisel, dig and pick up the soil. Even the children were nearby to help sensibly.

In addition to earth materials, stones are needed to build city walls and house foundations. There is a plain around Qingya Dun, and there are scattered rocks on a few small hills, but not many.

Fortunately, there is a recently destroyed twin fortress nearby . Although it was destroyed by the Tatars, it was in a mess and the houses were dilapidated. Even if they were still preserved, they had become dilapidated buildings. This is why Wen Yue did not let the new military households One of the reasons to go directly to Shuangtaibao to live.

However, it was dilapidated, and there were still a lot of stones inside. Wen Yue asked the military households to directly obtain materials on the spot and transport the stones from Shuangtai Fort and some nearby piers.

Most of these stones are bluestone, which is hard and not easily weathered.

In addition, the most important thing and the first priority in building Tunpu is to dig a well.

In ancient wars, siege was a common military strategy. In case of enemy siege, the soldiers and civilians in the city could not go outside the city to get water, so the way to save themselves was to use well water.

Not to mention that now, it is impossible for more than 100 households to live on water from melted snow. This is unrealistic and a waste of time and manpower.

Therefore, if you want to build a fort, you must first dig a well.

Wen Yue discussed with the craftsmen, and they were about to discuss how many wells to drill and which locations would be better.

At this time, an old man suddenly appeared in the military household and said that he was good at Feng Shui.

He said that if he wanted a city strong enough to withstand the terrifying Jianlu.

In addition to the solid city walls , which were built in the shape of a golden turtle so that the enemy had nowhere to attack, the city also needed the five elements of the golden turtle's internal organs.

It is best to dig five wells in the fort to replenish the ground veins of Turtle City and add aura to Turtle City, and build culverts to connect the bottoms to replenish the five internal organs of Turtle City.

You can even dig a large pool near the north corner of Tunbao, called the " Nectar Pool " , to store the aura of the golden turtle .

The old man talked eloquently. Hearing the craftsmen nodding their heads, Wen Yue was speechless. Such feudal superstition was unacceptable.

But when I think about it, what the old man said makes sense.

Needless to say, digging wells , five wells just need the water in Tunbao.

Building ditches underground can prevent waterlogging and allow water to circulate.

As for digging a large pond near the north corner of the city, in addition to storing water, it will also facilitate drainage and connect to the moat outside the city.

However, such a large amount of work will definitely not be completed. We will first drill out the five wells in the city.

Seeing how capable the old man was, Wen Yue simply included the old man among the craftsmen, provided him with an extra half a bucket of rice every day, and asked him to give him some suggestions for building the city.

The old man was overjoyed and praised and praised Wen Yue, saying that it was the arrival of Wu Quxing or some kind of God coming down to earth.

This made everyone look at Wen Yue in awe .

Wen Yue was delighted to see this, and thought, this superstitious propaganda is somewhat useful.

This also reminded Wen Yue that before going to war or doing anything in the future, he might use this method to improve his morale or something.

The underground water resources in Liaodong are relatively abundant, so a well of more than ten feet can usually produce water, and the water quality is clear.

=== Chapter 103 _ Wei Gongjing ===

March 28, the second year of Tianqi.

Today is the day when water comes out of the first well in Qingya Fort.

After ten days of hard work digging and building walls, the well was finally completed.

This well is thirty-five feet deep. Looking down from the mouth of the well, the water is deep but crystal clear. The bottom of the well is paved with a layer of fine sand and the walls are made of bluestone.

A windlass with wooden barrels was built above the well to facilitate drawing water .

" The barrel is down! "

" Give it all , let's get down the barrel! "

The noise gradually became quieter, and a wooden barrel slipped along the well wall to the bottom of the well. After shaking slightly, it was carefully pulled up again.

The leader of the group was an old man who knew a little bit about Feng Shui. He said he wanted to build five wells in the city.

He believed in Wei, and everyone called him " Old Wei " or " Mr. Wei " .

Ever since he was appointed by Wen Yue, Old Man Wei has become very arrogant, using his unreasonable Feng Shui secrets, saying words that others can't understand, and bluffing everyone.

In addition, he is very concerned about digging wells and handles every small matter personally, which is deeply admired by everyone.

At this time , Wen Yue was not around, so he was elected to be the first to drink water.

Old Man Wei took a pottery bowl, took a spoonful of the clear water, put it to his mouth and took a small sip, his eyes suddenly lit up.

Then he drank heavily. After finishing the drink, he wiped his mouth and shouted loudly to the expectant people: " It's sweet and delicious! "

In an instant , the surrounding military households burst into cheers.

One by one, they took cups and bowls to the bucket, scooped out a bowl, put it in their mouths, and tasted it.

Everyone was smiling , and some even couldn't help but look down, because some people had been trapped in water sources for a long time. This was caused by the repeated seasons and droughts in these years.

At this time , after drinking such delicious water, I couldn't help but sigh with emotion.

Someone suggested : " Mr. Wei, let's give this well a name. "

" Yes, this is the first well we drilled in Qingya Dun! "

" It's about choosing a nice name! "

Old man Wei was moved and said, " What everyone said is true, but I can't do the naming, Mr. Wen has to do it. "

The others heard this and nodded together: " Let's go find Mr. Wen. "

When everyone found Wen Yue .

Wen Yue is discussing with several craftsmen what to build next.

After more than ten days of hard work, with the joint efforts of nearly 700 people in Qingya Fort, the barracks in the fort were finally almost completed. Although they still looked relatively simple, they were enough for everyone to move out of the underground nests. Come out and have a real shelter from the wind and rain.

In addition to the barracks, everyone also worked together to build several warehouses and a hayyard to store supplies.

The foundation of the outer city wall is still under construction, but there are already several engineering teams dedicated to it. Some of the remaining people are leveling the main roads, and some are moving wood and stones.

Although it looks messy, with all kinds of junk items scattered everywhere, at least there is a prototype of a fort.

And there are still more than a hundred idle teams left that can be called upon.

For this idle team, the craftsmen meant to be assigned to the city wall engineering team to increase manpower and speed up the construction of the city wall.

In this way, everyone knew that with the wall in place, Jianlu would not be able to break in for a while.

But Wen Yue knew that Jianlu was now digesting the results of the capture of Liaodong, and would have no intention of going south for a while. It was only after the construction of Ningyuan City was completed that Jianlu realized it. By then, it was too late, and he suffered several defeats in succession.

If Wei Zhongxian hadn't messed around in the court, destroyed the Donglin Party, and caused Sun Chengzong and Yuan Keli to be dismissed from their posts, Jianlu might have been brought to ruin.

Wen Yue had nothing to do with Wei Zhongxian. He was just a minion. If he betrayed Wei Zhongxian by participating in the party struggle in order to help the Donglin Party, he would have died.

What Wen Yue can do now is to develop first from Hupi.

Develop and strengthen yourself and master a large number of troops. When Wei Zhongxian wants to move but dare not, he can do whatever he wants at that time without looking at other people's faces.

" It is enough to have more than 400 people on the other side of the city wall . This group of people will not be deployed there. " Wen Yue said thoughtfully: " Well ... In this way, first plan and build a workshop for me, and the space can be occupied. bigger. "

" The workshop? "

The leader of the craftsmen was stunned. He didn't understand why Wen Yue wanted to build a workshop right away. The city wall had not been built yet, and other places had not been built yet, so he built a workshop. What was he going to do?

However, Wen Yue's official power was very high. Even though he had good talks with them these days, Wen Yue still kept his word and showed decisive killing attitude from time to time, which frightened them.

At this time , since Wen Yue had given the order, they did not dare to say anything more.

Quickly determine the location of the workshop on the drawing and where it should be built.

" Master Wen, Master Wen ..."

There were shouts in the distance, and then Old Man Wei appeared in front of Wen Yue with a large group of military households.

Before Wen Yue could ask any questions, Old Man Wei and others said with joy on their faces: " Master Wen, the first well has been drilled! "

" Yes, Mr. Wen, it's ready. The water is very sweet! "

" It tastes good. I have never drunk water that tastes so good! "

Everyone was talking and cheering.

Wen Yue smiled and nodded : " That's good, that's good. From now on, we at Qingya Castle will not be afraid of running out of water. "

Everyone nodded together and agreed.

Old Wei hurriedly said: " Master Wen, this is the first well we have drilled in Qingya Castle. Please give this well a name. "

Everyone held their breath and waited for Wen Yue's answer.

The first well in Qingya Castle is of great significance !

Wen Yue thought for a moment, looked at Old Man Wei and said, " Let's call it Wei Gongjing. "

" Wei Gongjing? "

Old Man Wei was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic. He kowtowed and bowed to Wen Yue again, his voice trembling a little when he spoke: " Thank you , Lord Wen, thank you, Lord Wen! "

Other military households also thought that Wen Yue was the first to dig the well, so they named it " Weigong Well " .

Everyone was extremely excited and worshiped Wen Yue, admiring him deeply in their hearts.

Drilling the first well in Qingya Fort is a memorable moment, and choosing a name is even more important.

Everyone thought that Wen Yue would choose the name

=== Chapter 104 _ The God of Wealth has arrived ===

However, everyone did not know that Wen Yue was acting for another person.

Wen Yue waved his hand and asked everyone to leave.

Lu Yien saluted Wen Yue with a fanatical look on his face, and said, " Your Majesty Zhen Fu's feelings for Duke Wei can be learned from the sun and the moon! "

Wen Yue had known for a long time that Lu Yien, in addition to obeying his orders, was also sent to monitor him, and there was definitely a secret exchange of letters with Wei Zhongxian.

After all, Wen Yue was in power in Liaodong as a royal guard. He was a chess piece that the eunuchs headed by Wei Zhongxian tried to arrange.

None of them knew how useful this chess piece would be. Just in case something unexpected happened, it was reasonable to send someone to monitor it.

Wen Yue pretended to sigh and said: " Hey, what a pity. I am entrusted by Duke Wei to live in Liaodong, and I have been suppressed by others. For a month, I have accomplished nothing, but I can only thank Duke Wei for this trivial matter. I'm really ashamed. "

Lu Yien was silent for a moment and advised: " Master Wen, don't blame yourself . Liaodong is controlled by the Donglin Party. Master Wen can build a fort in a month without any support." , I think Wei Gong will be very pleased when he finds out. "

Wen Yue showed an expression of being ashamed to speak, and said: " But just like this, there is no hope that I can make great contributions to Wei Gong in Liaodong. If ... Oh, forget it, I won't trouble Wei Gong with some trivial matters. "

Seeing this, Lu Yien clasped his fists and said, " Sir, please go ahead and tell us. Before Wei Gong sent me here, he told us that if we have any need, we can come to him. Since it is a matter of doing meritorious deeds for Wei Gong, Duke Wei will not blame me if he finds out. "

" this …"

Wen Yue hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed and said through gritted teeth: " In that case, I 'll tell you, I want to ask Wei Gong to find some powerful craftsmen for me in the Shenji camp. I want to make firearms. Damn it." The power of firearms has made great contributions to Wei Gong. "

The fort building is on the right track , and preparations for building weapons and training the army should be started.

The Shenji Camp was one of the three major battalions of the Imperial Guards in the Ming Dynasty. It was a special unit in the Ming Dynasty army that specialized in handling firearms. There were professional craftsmen responsible for making firearms.

After the Battle of Tumupu, 120,000 Mongolian troops went south to attack the city of Beijing. The defending army, led by Yu Qian, first lured the Mongolian troops into the ambush area of Shenji Camp, and then fired large and small fire cannons to defeat the Mongolian troops. He was running around with his head in his hands.

But that was almost two hundred years ago. At that time, the Shenji Battalion was very powerful. Now, due to the corruption of the army, there are various deficits and overpayment.

The strength of the Shenji Battalion is slim to none, but its reputation is still there, but its interior has long been in ruins.

However, due to the continuation of the craftsman household system, many craftsmen were still preserved among them. Since these craftsmen could not transfer to other household registrations, they had been studying firearms and mastered many techniques for making powerful firearms.

Wen Yue was trapped by Yuan Chonghuan in Liaodong and could not obtain craftsmen. Even after Wang Zai came to Jin, it would be difficult to find craftsmen with superb skills.

So it is better to ask Wei Zhongxian directly for craftsmen, a eunuch leader, it is not difficult to do this small thing.

" So that's what happened. "

Lu Yien suddenly understood, and then he clasped his fists and said, " This is an easy matter, please write me a letter. I will deliver the letter to Duke Wei right now. "

" I've written the letter a long time ago, so go ahead and do it without further delay. "

Wen Yue directly handed a letter he had written long ago to Lu Yien.

Lu Yien was stunned. He didn't expect that Wen Yue had written the letter long ago, but he didn't think much about it. He bowed to Wen Yue and left.

Wait until he leaves.

Zu Bai came over and saluted: " Master Wen. "

Wen Yue nodded : " Zubai, what's the matter? "

Zu Bai said to Wen Yue with a worried look on his face: " Master Wen, I just took a look and found that we don't have much wood. If we continue to build at this rate, the stone materials obtained from Shuangtai Fort will be exhausted in a few days. We have to find a way. "

Zu Bai was put in charge of logistics by Wen Yue , and he and Zu Ji were responsible for the transportation, storage, and retrieval of materials.

After hearing what he said, Wen Yue calculated that it was normal to run out of materials due to the large-scale construction projects these days. If he could only get out but not get in, he could only survive for a few more days with the remaining waste materials from the twin forts.

But before Wen Yue spoke, another scribe came over there. The several scribes who came from Shanhaiguan all had their own division of labor.

Some are calculating the names registered in the household registration, some are writing documents, some are assisting Zu Bai, Zhang Dachun and others in calculating materials , as well as the amount of rations received by military households every day, and other tasks.

These must be recorded and recorded to facilitate management.

It was Zhou Chandian who came , and Wen Yue asked him to be responsible for the accounting, which was equivalent to the accountant of Qingya Castle.

" Lord Wen. "

Zhou Chandian came over and saluted Wen Yue first, and then said with the same worried look: " Master Wen, there is not much money on the books. If you are not nervous about money, it will be exhausted by the end of this month. "

Hearing this, Wen Yue looked surprised: " Oh? Isn't there still more than 700 taels on the books? "

Zhou Chandian smiled bitterly: " Sir, that was ten days ago. After the construction of the fort began, the daily expenses were more than five or six times that before the fort was built. You can see for yourself, sir. "

With that said, Zhou Chandian handed the yellow book in his hand to Wen Yue.

Wen Yue took it and frowned as he read it. Zhou Chandian's accounting method was still very detailed.

However, there are some discrepancies between the Ming Dynasty's account books and those of later generations. Wen Yue was not familiar with it, but he could also see that this large amount of money was used to purchase livestock and rice grains.

After the construction started, a large amount of rice and livestock were consumed, and Qingya Fort could not produce it itself and could only buy it from outside.

Wen Yue was able to buy so much rice, grain and livestock because of his official position as the envoy of the Fourth Grade Town, and he purchased them at ordinary prices .

However, the previous defeat has not caused the price of rice, grain and livestock to drop even a month later. Even the normal price is many times more expensive than other places in the Ming Dynasty.

Thinking of this, Wen Yue thought about what happened to the craftsman just now.

" The problem of the craftsmen is solved, that is the raw materials. Things like pig iron are difficult to produce. I remember that there seemed to be several iron ore and copper mines in Heilongjiang in later generations, but I can't remember the location clearly ...

Alas, let's wait until later to send people to explore. After Wang Zaijin comes over, he will ask for some help, and he will also be asked to help with the rice, grain and livestock matters.

Alas, there are so many things to do. It stands to reason that the king of Jin has arrived at this time ...

=== Chapter 105 _ Border generals ===

Inside Shanhaiguan.

Wen Yue saw Wu Xiang again after a long absence .

Wu Xiang came here on behalf of Zu Dashou. Zu Dashou was stationed on Juehua Island and couldn't leave for a while, so he stayed there.

In addition to Zu Dashou, Mao Wenlong was also fighting fiercely with Hou Jin because of the Pi Island incident, and could not escape, so he only let one of his direct descendants come over.

In addition, officials from various places inside and outside Shanhaiguan were all present.

Because Wang Zaijin was in a very bad situation at this time. Wen Yue had just learned the news. Maybe the court had learned a lesson, and Wang Zaijin was the governor and manager.

The imperial court ordered that in the Jin Dynasty, Wang Xiong Tingbi was appointed as the minister of the Ministry of War and the right deputy censor of the capital, to patrol Liaodong, Jizhen, Tianjin, Deng, Lai and other places.

In order to show his special attention, Emperor Tianqi also gave him a python jade, a belt and a sword.

Even though there is no Shang Fang Sword , the other rewards and benefits far exceed those of Wen Yue.

This can be described as profound power.

The generals did not dare to say anything, and each of them talked in a low voice , waiting for the arrival of Wang Zaijin in the armament hall.

Even though Wen Yue and Wu Xiang had a good relationship, they only whispered to each other a few times and didn't say anything more.

After Wen Yue and Wu Xiang said a few words, they stood in a corner without talking to anyone else and planned to close their eyes and rest.

Since receiving the order, Wen Yue rushed here in a hurry and didn't get much rest.

He was just about to close his eyes and rest, but when he became alert, he felt someone was watching him.

Wen Yue opened his eyes and looked over there.

Then he saw Yuan Chonghuan looking at him calmly. When Wen Yue looked back, he nodded before moving away.

" Is Yuan Chonghuan really targeting me? "

Wen Yue withdrew his gaze, troubled in his heart. He did not want to deal too much with Yuan Chonghuan. After all, Yuan Chonghuan was a member of the Donglin Party, and he was dictatorial and difficult to get along with.

However, seeing Yuan Chonghuan like this, he was determined to drive him out of Liaodong just because of his status as an eunuch.

Being disturbed by Yuan Chonghuan .

Wen Yue's mood of wanting to rest disappeared instantly, and he simply started looking at everyone.

Looking at it, there were actually a few people who caught his attention.

The first one is particularly conspicuous in the crowd . Everyone has a short beard and a slim face. Most of them have long beards like Mr. Guan.

But instead of shaving his face, this man had a full beard, spoke loudly, and spoke rudely to others. He was about forty years old and looked like a fierce man.

Judging by his clothes, he looks like a Chinese guerrilla.

" More than forty years old, a guerrilla in the Chinese army, with a mighty appearance? " Wen Yueling glanced at the pass and guessed: " Could this person be Man Gui? "

Mangui was from Xuanfu, Hebei Province, and his ancestor was from Yixian County, Yanzhou Prefecture, Shandong Province. Because of his military exploits, he became an official in the Xuanfu Guard and has lived in Xuanfu ever since.

When Mangui was a little older, he became good at horseback riding and archery. After joining the army, he beheaded and cut off many ears every time he went to war.

According to the regulations in the army , if you capture an enemy's head, you can be appointed to an official position; otherwise, you will be rewarded with fifty taels of silver.

Mangui loves money and always chooses to get bounties, but fails to get an official position.

He was nearly thirty before he became the general bannerman, and it took another ten years before he became the head of a hundred households. Later, he became a guerrilla after being appreciated by Wang Xiangqian.

Later, in the Battle of Ningyuan and the great victory of Ningjin, he made many military exploits. However, in the second year of Chongzhen, he died in battle against Hou Jin in Beijing, which is really a pity.

" He is a ruthless man. He has some skills in fighting. If he tries to win, he rarely loses. "

Wen Yue touched his chin and thought to himself, but had no intention of getting acquainted with Man Gui.

Just because Man Gui was too rude, impulsive and often at odds with others, except for Sun Chengzong who was able to protect him, everyone else thought he was a thorn in the side.

Wen Yue looked at the other person again. This person had a calm personality and a resolute face. He stood there and did not communicate with others. He just closed his eyes and rested.

Wen Yue only knew that his surname was Zhao from someone calling him by name just now.

However, there were so many people named Zhao among the Liaodong generals that Wen Yue couldn't guess who he was just based on his surname.

There is another person with a majestic appearance and a rather tall build, who is considered very tall among the generals. Even Man Gui's fierce look makes him bow three points in front of him.

At this time, the man was talking with other people. When he noticed Wen Yue's gaze, his eyes lit up when he looked over.

This person took the initiative to greet him and said, " Envoy Wen Zhen? "

Seeing Wen Yue nodding, the man immediately smiled again and said, " I'm Ma Shilong, the deputy commander of Yongping . "

Wen Yue suddenly realized that it was him.

Ma Shilong In his early years, Ma Shilong was promoted to guerrillas in the Xuanfu government. In the second year of Tianqi's reign, he was promoted to deputy commander-in-chief of Yongping, commander-in-chief of the three camps, commander-in-chief of Shanhai, and commander-in-chief of the right.

Later, he participated in the impeachment of Yanguan and resigned due to illness. He was arrested and punished but failed.

In the second year of Chongzhen , martial law was imposed in Kyoto, and Shang Fangjian was given to him. He was the prime minister of all the towns and the king's army. The following year, he was appointed as the governor of the left. He was appointed as the prince Shaobao and guarded thousands of households. Soon after he was ill, he returned home.

In May of the sixth year of Chongzhen , the Mongolian troops inserted Han and Hudun Tuhan and Tao troops invaded Ningxia. Ningxia's commander-in-chief He Huchen was killed in battle, and Ma Shilong was ordered to take over Ningxia. In the seventh year of Chongzhen, Ma Shilong repeatedly inflicted heavy losses on the invading enemies. In the seventh year of Chongzhen, Ma Shilong died in office and was given as a gift to the prince and Taifu, and he was given hereditary brocade clothes and official duties.

Ma Shilong was Sun Chengzong's confidant. After Sun Chengzong came, he was in charge of all the general's military, horse, money, food and other matters. Later, he was also asked to take charge of more than 15,000 people.

However, although Ma Shilong looks majestic, he is actually timid, greedy, dissolute, and exploitative of others. Therefore, those who hate Sun Chengzong mostly criticize Ma Shilong to dismantle Sun Chengzong.

Know people, know faces, but don't know hearts.

If it weren't for historical records, it would be difficult for Wen Yue to see that Ma Shilong, a guy with thick eyebrows and big ears , could be an extremely reverse person.

Wen Yue saluted and said, " I have met Mr. Ma. "

Ma Shilong hurriedly stopped him and said, " Envoy Wen Zhenfu must not be too polite. This would appear to be disrespectful. "

After Wen Yue stood up, Ma Shilong asked tentatively: " Wen Baihu , I heard that you have been stationed outside Shanhaiguan recently? "

Wen Yue smiled, but his heart was in vain.

Why did Ma Shilong suddenly ask about this?

Yongping was in Shanhaiguan. How could he, the deputy commander- in-chief of Yongping in Shanhaiguan , pay attention to this matter.

" Mr. Ma, this is indeed the case. " Wen Yue nodded .

" That's good. "

Ma Shilong smiled and was about to say something.

Just at this time.

The sergeant shouted from outside the house : " Master Jinglue is here! "

Everyone stopped quickly

=== Chapter 106 _ Strategies for Governing Liao ===

The king is in Jin.

In the 13th year of Wanli's reign, he passed the Yingtian Township Examination. In the 20th year of Wanli's reign, he was awarded Jinshi.

Li Yuanwai and Langzhong, he went out to serve as an inspector in Fujian, moved to Jiangxi as chief envoy, patrolled Shandong as the right deputy capital censor, became governor of Hedao, and served as the left minister of the Ministry of War.

This time the Liaodong expedition was carried out, and there was actually no one in the DPRK.

The few people in the court who knew military matters were all kept by Emperor Tianqi . After all the calculations, only Wang Zaijin, who was appointed as the Zuo Shilang of Hu, Gong and Bing bureaus, was considered to have some knowledge of military affairs. He was Pushed over.

To be honest , Liaodong is a mess, and it looks like a mess at first glance.

However, the previous governor of Xuanfu, Jie Jingbang, was appointed as the right minister of the Ministry of War and the right minister of the Metropolitan Inspectorate. Jie Jingbang went to court three times and resigned from the important position. In the end, he angered Emperor Tianqi and was directly dismissed from the imperial court. Retired from his post to serve the people, he will never be used again.

Then Emperor Tianqi chose Wang Zaijin. Wang Zaijin absolutely did not want to come, and he also wrote a letter to refuse.

However, Emperor Tianqi did not allow Wang Zaijin to resign, and issued an order that Wang Zaijin must arrive at Shanhaiguan on time. Wang Zaijin had no choice but to go to Shanhaiguan to take office.

Keren is like that.

When they are not in power , they will be worried and afraid of taking responsibility.

But once you taste the taste of power and enjoy the various benefits that power brings, you will be reluctant to let go.

When Wang Zaijin came to Shanhaiguan, all the generals , big and small , respected him very much. At this time, Chunfeng felt proud that others were insignificant.

Wang Zaijin led a group of generals in from outside the armaments hall. The generals behind him were all high-ranking officials, including Wang Xiangqian, the governor of Jiliao, and Zhou Xiling, the envoy of Tianjin.

After entering the armament hall, Wang Zaijin walked towards the leader, and the people behind him also stopped in front of them.

" Master Jinglue. "

All the generals bowed to pay homage , and Wen Yue was among them. However, he was very eye-catching among the crowd because he was dressed in a royal uniform.

Wang Zaijin swept through everyone and stayed on Wen Yue for a moment.

Wang Zaijin held up his hands and said: " Generals, there is no need to be polite. "

" Thank you, sir. " All the generals said in unison and stood up one after another.

Wang Zaijin came straight to the point , clasped his fists towards the southwest, and said: " Your Majesty has ordered me to come to Liaodong. I am sincerely afraid that I will fail your Majesty's trust, so I still need all the generals to work with me and assist me. "

" How dare you disobey your orders! "

Everyone responded loudly.

Wang Zaijin added: " The situation in Liaodong has become like this. First, it was damaged by Qinghe and Fushun, then by Kaitie, third by Liaoyang and Shenyang, and more than seventy cities east of the Liaohe River, large and small, were quickly surrendered. Fourthly, by Quang Ninh. "

Speaking of this, Wang Zaijin sighed: " The first bad situation is a crisis, the second bad situation is a defeat, the third bad situation is an endgame, and the fourth bad situation - abandon the whole Liao, and the whole Liaodong will have no situation to solve!"

Now that we have retreated to Shanhaiguan, with the capital and the emperor behind us, I am determined not to take another step back from now on!

We must defend Shanhaiguan and not let Jianlu take another step into our Ming Dynasty! "

The generals said loudly: " We will never let Jianlu take another step into our Ming Dynasty! "

Everyone couldn't help but have some confidence in Wang Zaijin's opinion .

Wang Zaijin spoke very thoroughly and analyzed the failures of several battles. This made many generals look at him with bright eyes and a lot of expectation.

However, if they knew about Wang Zaijin's strategy for governing Liao, I'm afraid their expectations would turn into disappointment.

Wang Zaijin saw the look of expectation in everyone's eyes, and he felt happy and said: " This is the first time I have arrived, and I don't know much about the situation outside Shanhaiguo. If you have any suggestions, please feel free to put them forward. "

Generals, you look at me and I look at you, after looking at each other for a while.

No one dared to speak out. After all, I don't know what Wang Zaijin's temper was. It would be fine if the strategy they proposed to govern Liao could meet Wang Zaijin's wishes. If not, they might be criticized.

All the generals are veterans in the army. When the situation is unclear, they all choose to protect themselves wisely and do not come out to take sides.

Seeing that everyone was silent, the scene was silent.

Wang Zaijin's face didn't look good.

At this time, someone suddenly stood up and said: " Let me tell you, Mr. Jinglue, I think this is a great opportunity to regain the lost land in Liaodong! "

When everyone took a look, they found that this person was none other than Shanhaiguan Supervisor Yuan Chonghuan.

Seeing that someone finally came out to agree, Wang Zaijin's face softened slightly, and he heard Yuan Chonghuan say that he wanted to regain the lost land in Liaodong.

Immediately Wang Zaijin frowned again and asked: " Yuan Jianjun, why do you say this? "

Yuan Chonghuan said loudly: " Master Jinglue, the Jianlu are now trapped in the rear area of General Mao. They have just plundered and are resting. There are only a few Mongolian troops outside Shanhaiguan. As long as we send troops, we will definitely be able to defeat them." Retake Guangning and repeat the forty cities in Liaodong! "

After hearing what Yuan Chonghuan said, everyone started talking.

Many people think, as Yuan Chonghuan said, this is an excellent opportunity.

The fighting power of the Mongols is only that, and they have been at a disadvantage in the battles with the Ming army for many years, not to mention that there are only some small groups of Mongolian troops in Liaodong.

However, due to the lively discussion, few people noticed Wang Zaijin's deep frown, obviously not agreeing with Yuan Chonghuan's proposal.

Wen Yue knew the history, and Wang Zaijin's strategy was just to defend the city and was unwilling to attack.

Wang Xiangqian, the governor of Jiliao who was at the front of the crowd, seemed to want to make a move, as if he wanted to stand up and say something.

Wen Yue took a step directly and said: " Master Jinglue, this plan must not be done! "

" Oh? What suggestions does Ambassador Wen Zhen have? "

Wang Zaijin looked at Wen Yue and his eyes moved .

When he left the capital , he was told by Wei Zhongxian that he was interested in Wen Yue.

At this time , seeing Wen Yue retort, his interest became even stronger.

Wen Yue was neither humble nor arrogant, and said: " Master Jinglue, although there is only a small Mongolian army outside Shanhaiguan and it is easy to expel it, if we capture Guangning and repeat Liaodong, we will definitely attract the attention of the Jianlu.

We lost more than 40 castles outside Shanhaiguan. It is several days' journey from Shanhaiguan to Guangning. If Jianlu attacked in a hurry, reinforcements would not be able to arrive quickly, and it would take time to repair the city of Guangning. Even if Guangning was obtained, It cannot be kept, it is easy to lose, and it can lead to serious crimes. "

When the generals heard this, there was another discussion.

Many people nodded in affirmation.

Wang Zaijin nodded and said: " What Wen Zhenfu said is right. Guangning is not easy to hold, and even if it is obtained, it will be easily captured by the Jianqi again. So according to Wen Zhenfu, what should we do? "

Wen Yue ignored Yuan Chonghuan's ugly expression and said

=== Chapter 107 _ Where did Governor Wen Zhenfu say this ===

Wang Zai Jin was happy and was about to say something.

But at this moment.

" Shameless talk ! "

A loud shout came from the side , it was none other than Yuan Chonghuan.

I saw Yuan Chonghuan pointing at Wen Yue angrily and saying: " What a stupid idea is this?! Just guarding Shanhaiguan, not occupying the land of Liaodong, and handing over the free and large fields to the Jianlu, isn't it a missed opportunity? Your Excellency, Governor, I think this person is disturbing the morale of the army and should be killed ..."

Before he could finish the last sentence , Jiang Chaodong, who was on the other side and saw something was wrong, quickly stood up and said, " Yuan Jianjun, be careful what you say! "

Hearing this, Yuan Chonghuan suddenly woke up.

What is Wen Yue's identity? He is the governor of Jinyiwei Town appointed by Zhu Youxiao. He has the power to act expeditiously in Liaodong. Even if he wants to be convicted, he cannot say it so openly and in front of so many people.

Even if Zhu Youxiao is not reported to be convicted privately, he still has to find a place where there are few people.

At this time, Wang Zaijin was unhappy and said: " Yuan Jianjun, since we are discussing the strategy for Liaodong, anyone can speak freely, but do not use this to criticize each other's colleagues. "

Yuan Chonghuan came to his senses and hurriedly bowed and said: " Yes, Mr. Jinglue, please forgive me for being so excited just now. "

Wang Zaijin waved his hand and said: " That's all, I won't do it next time. "

Yuan Chonghuan stood up, but in a blink of an eye he looked at Wen Yue, who was not angry at all, but looked at him with a smile. His face suddenly turned ugly, and he was extremely annoyed. He gave Wen Yue a fierce look.

" I'm afraid this is not going to be a good thing! "

Seeing Yuan Chonghuan's face look ugly, Wen Yue knew that things were going to be difficult between him and Yuan Chonghuan.

This was not the result he wanted, but who made Yuan Chonghuan keep causing trouble for him again and again?

Since he can no longer be kind, Wen Yue is not afraid.

Anyway, it was during the Chongzhen period that Yuan Chonghuan wanted to become successful, which was at least five or six years away from now.

These five or six years were enough for Wen Yue to open up a new world in Liaodong.

After Wang Zaijin waved his hand, he turned to the generals and asked: " Generals, do you have any other strategies for governing Liao that you can offer? "

Generals, you look at me and I look at you.

Still silent, didn't you see the quarrel between Yuan Chonghuan and Wen Yue just now?

Besides , what's the point even if they offer advice, Wang Zaijin is the one who makes the final decision anyway.

If you talk too much, you will miss something; if you say nothing, you will miss something.

The generals still understand such a simple truth.

Wang Xiangqian, the governor of Jiliao, had a good relationship with Wang Zaijin before, and knew Wang Zaijin's strategy for governing Liao. He also knew that Wang Zaijin wanted to stabilize Shanhaiguan for the time being, and then plan for it slowly.

At this time , Wang Xiangqian broke the ice and said: " Master Jinglue, I think what Wen Zhenfu said is very good. We should first guard Shanhaiguan and make Shanhaiguan as solid as gold. Only in this way can Jianlu be helpless." Take advantage of the opportunity. "

Wang Zaijin nodded , stroking his beard and was about to agree, before making a plan.

at this time.

Wen Yue suddenly stood up and said, " Master Jinglue, I think this is absolutely impossible! "

As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned.

Many people suspect that their ears are misheard. What is going on?

It was Wen Yue who just said he wanted to make Shanhaiguan impregnable, and now it is Wen Yue who is opposing it?

What does Wen Yue mean?

The leader, Wang Zaijin, was stunned for several seconds before he said: " Wen Zhenfu, why did you say this? "

Wen Yue clasped his fists and said: " Master Jinglue, Shanhaiguan must be guarded, but it would be too dangerous to just guard Shanhaiguan, and there is no room for retreat.

Even if the possibility of Jianlu conquering Shanhaiguan is very slim, if we are defeated in one battle and lose the big fortress of Shanhaiguan, the enemy will attack the capital.

So Sir, I think Yuan Jianjun's suggestion has merit. Guangning may not be captured, but our defense front must move north. The further north it is, the safer Shanhaiguan will be and the safer the capital will be. "

Everyone present was moved.

Unexpectedly, Wen Yue ignored the rift and spoke for Yuan Chonghuan.

You must know that just now Yuan Chonghuan said that Wen Yue was " shameless " , and although the last few words were interrupted by Jiang Chaodong, everyone could still hear that Yuan Chonghuan's original words were to push Wen Yue out and behead him.

Yuan Chonghuan suddenly looked at Wen Yue, his eyes incomprehensible and full of disbelief.

Wang Zaijin was at the top. He looked at Wen Yue, who was neither humble nor arrogant, for a long time. He felt inexplicable in his heart. I am afraid that this Wen Yue is even more extraordinary than Duke Wei boasted.

" Wen Zhenfu's words are a great blessing! "

The king praised the governor of Jin , and then said seriously: " Then according to what the governor of Wen Zhen said, we will lay out the ground and build a wall outside Shanhaiguan, build a platform and stronghold, build barracks, set up a mansion, divide the troops into firewood, and watch and help each other. "

" Follow your orders! "

All the generals bowed down together.

No one objected to this strategy of governing the Liao Dynasty, not even Yuan Chonghuan.

Building mansions , outposts, barracks, and forts outside Shanhaiguan is the best defense strategy, and no matter who comes, they will do it.

Seeing that everyone agreed with his strategy, Wang Zaijin felt very happy.

After letting everyone stand up, he looked at Wen Yue much more cordially.

Wang Zaijin asked softly: " Envoy Wen Zhen, do you have any suggestions on how to build a mansion and outpost outside Shanhaiguan? "

Hearing this, all the generals focused their attention on Wen Yue.

Wen Yue knew that it was time to retreat bravely at this time and give others a chance to show their share of the credit.

" Master Jinglue, I just came to Liaodong and I don't know the terrain outside Shanhaiguan. It is better for other generals to tell you about the forts and camps. " Wen Yue said respectfully.

Sure enough, I heard what he said.

The faces of the generals improved a lot, and they all looked at Wen Yue with good intentions.

They didn't dare to formulate a strategy , so it was very simple to provide some suggestions for fortification.

Yuan Chonghuan had strong energy and was still the first to speak: " Sir, I believe that Shanhaiguan is in an extremely tight situation now. Shanhaiguan was originally only a passage for the barbarians and captives outside the customs to communicate with the mainland. In addition, in addition to the Liaoxi frontier, There are two rivers blocking the corridor, so the pressure on the border defense is not great, but it is very different now. Now Shanhaiguan has become a " border barrier " and is the only barrier between the mainland and outside the customs , so it must become insurmountable. Natural chasm, this major hidden danger must be solved. "

Yuan Chonghuan still has some talents. In this month, he has a clear understanding of the inside and outside of Shanhaiguan.

These words made all the generals nod their heads, and even Wang Zaijin took another look at him, showing how much his view had changed.

=== Chapter 108 _ Ma Shilong's request ===

everyone is discussing the plan.

Wen Yue didn't say a word, just watched from the side .

He had already shown too much in front of Wang Zaijin just now, and any more would be too much.

Suddenly, Wen Yue's ears moved and he heard footsteps beside him.

Turning around, he saw Ma Shilong walking over.

A smile appeared on Ma Shilong's face: " Envoy Wen Zhen, could you please take a moment to speak. "

Wen Yue followed Ma Shilong to the side and asked, " Mr. Ma, what's the matter with you? "

Ma Shilong smiled and said: " Wen Zhenfu, it's true that I have a brother who has appeared as a general of a thousand households and has been working under my account, but he also has the intention to open up the territory for the Ming Dynasty. I want to build a fort outside Shanhaiguan. "

Wen Yue said nothing, just nodded and waited for Ma Shilong to continue.

Seeing this, Ma Shilong continued: " Originally, I didn't intend to trouble Wen Zhen's envoy. I just asked my brother to find an existing fort outside Shanhaiguan.

But Brother Wen, you also know that Guangning was defeated , and more than forty forts outside Shanhaiguan were all removed by the built captives. Even if my brother has the intention to open up the territory and restore the territory, it is difficult to do anything under such circumstances. Achievement. "

Speaking of this, Ma Shilong complimented Wen Yue and said, " Brother Wen, you are different. You can actually start a fort outside Shanhaiguan. I really admire you. "

Wen Yue looked calm and said: " Mr. Ma, if I can agree to it, just say it directly. "

Ma Shilong pretended to be embarrassed: " Well, let me tell you , I want Brother Wen to give up this camp to my brother. For this reason, I am willing to give 3,000 troops and horses to Brother Wen. "

Seeing that Wen Yue's face turned ugly, he hurriedly said: " Brother Wen, don't be angry. I didn't want to embarrass Brother Wen. There is really no other fort outside Shanhaiguan. "

Wen Yue held back his anger.

He still doesn't know what Ma Shilong is doing with this move?

It's nothing more than seeing the peaches ripe and coming over to pick them!

Although the construction of Qingya Castle has just begun, and even the walls have not been built yet, it does not prevent it from becoming a popular place now.

Anyone can guess that no matter who the imperial court sends to Shanhaiguan, he will become the new governor of Liaodong.

There must be some actions outside Shanhaiguan , at least to show off, otherwise there will be no way to give an explanation to the court.

The Qingya Fort in Wenyue is only more than 20 miles away from Shanhaiguan, but it is not as close to the Jianlu as Guangning . It is also in a remote place and has no strategic location. Compared with forts in other places, it is very safe.

So this is a great achievement and an opportunity to show it to the court.

Wen Yue knew that his Qingya Fort was a hot spot , so when others did not move, he took the lead and started to build a fort there.

But what he didn't expect was that someone would actually bring this idea to his head.

This Ma Shilong really doesn't know how to live or die!

Wen Yue was angry in his heart, but held his anger and asked in a deep voice: " General Ma, since your brother wants to open up territory outside Shanhaiguan and regain his territory, why didn't you go to Yuan Jianjun before? I know, Yuan Jianjun In these days, there is also a lot of construction work in Shanhaiguan, opening villages and building forts. "

Ma Shilong's face froze, and his smile slowly disappeared.

Then after glancing at Wen Yue a few times, he said: " Brother Wen, you don't know something. Yuan Jianjun's manpower is full. When I went to ask, there was no longer a garrison guard. "

" Oh? Is that so? " Wen Yue said calmly: " So Mr. Ma, you found me? "

Seeing that Wen Yue seemed to know what he was thinking, Ma Shilong simply stopped pretending.

" Brother Wen, let me tell you the truth. You can't build this fort. The imperial court is watching you both inside and outside Shanhaiguan. If you, a royal guard, want to take action in Liaodong, the Lord of the Central Government will definitely not allowed. "

Ma Shilong snorted coldly and said: " So, you might as well hand over this fort to me, and I will allocate another two thousand troops to you. Five thousand troops is a considerable amount of combat power in the army. You can fight with those behind you." People have an explanation. "

After saying that, Ma Shilong looked at Wen Yue and raised his head, waiting for Wen Yue's answer.

It seems that giving Wen Yue 5,000 troops was a sign of mercy, and Wen Yue would burst into tears of gratitude.

After all, 5,000 men and horses are quite a lot. There are many guerrillas and generals in the Chinese army, and the number of soldiers and horses they can command is about the same.

As the deputy commander-in-chief of Yongping Prefecture, Ma Shilong only had 20,000 troops under his command. He gave Wen Yue 5,000 troops because Wen Yue had the power to act cheaply in Liaodong. Otherwise, another person would not be qualified to take charge of so many troops.

Wen Yue was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: " What Mr. Ma said is very good, but this matter of defense adjustment needs to be reported to the manager. I can't make the decision alone. In this way, I will talk to the manager later. It's just what the adults said. "

Seeing this, Ma Shilong thought that Wen Yue had compromised, and said happily: " Of course, of course. Brother Wen, since you have agreed , as my brother, I can't let you suffer. In this way, you stay in Qingya You can take away all the military households and sergeants in the fort, leaving only one place for my brother and me. Anyway, I am just pretending, and I don't try my best to build a fort in that remote place. "

Wen Yue smiled and said nothing.

Seeing this, Ma Shilong thought Wen Yue acquiesced, so he happily said goodbye and left.

When he left, Wen Yue's smile gradually disappeared and his eyes flashed.

Return to Wang Zaijin .

Everyone was still having a lively discussion.

But when Wen Yue listened, he couldn't help but look a little strange.

He originally thought that proposing to set up forts and outposts outside Shanhaiguan would slightly change Wang Zaijin's stupid strategy.

This time when I came back, I was listening to the generals discussing and making decisions.

In order to make up for this major shortcoming of Shanhaiguan City, a new side wall was built around it to form a " heavy city " . There are two plans to build this side wall. One is to start building it from Balipu, and the other is to start from Balipu. In Chi Chi Wan.

But no matter how it is built, it is connected to the mountains in the north and the sea in the south. It is about thirty miles long and includes dangerous points such as Yiyishi and Huanxi Ridge. Only after the important city is repaired can Shanhaiguan Guan City truly become a natural dangerous pass.

Isn't this the stupid plan to build the Bali defensive position outside Shanhaiguan?

The outer positions outside Shanhaiguan are too narrow and cannot function as a barrier to Shanhaiguan at all.

Wen Yue subconsciously looked at Yuan Chonghuan, thinking that Yuan Chonghuan would immediately jump out to object, but Yuan Chonghuan just frowned in thought and did not say anything.

Yes, this time

=== Chapter 109 _ The generous Wang Zaijin ===

Wang Zaijin and the generals discussed it, they decided to build a Bali defensive position outside Shanhaiguan.

Wen Yue knew this was a stupid idea, but he didn't want to stop it.

Firstly , it is impossible for others to refute Wang Zai Jinxing because of his slight remarks. There is no benefit at all; secondly, under the current circumstances, it is a very correct thing to build Shanhaiguan peripheral positions. Even if Wen Yue points out the disadvantages, everyone will only Will be skeptical.

Just when Wen Yue was thinking about how to take advantage of Qingya Castle and planned to make another suggestion.

Suddenly, a general stepped forward from the crowd and said: " Master Jinglue, I feel that just building the eight-mile defensive position outside Shanhaiguan is not enough. We need to build a fort in the direction of Jianlu, so that we can build a camp step by step. Eroding the power of Jianlu. "

Having said this, the general knelt down on one knee, cupped his fists and saluted, saying: " I am humbled by my position and incompetent, but I am willing to relieve the worries of Lord Manager, and I am willing to go forward and conquer the former garrison guards! "

Wen Yue recognized this person. He was one of the people who deserved his attention just now. He didn't know his name, but he only knew that his surname was " Zhao " .

At this time , Wen Yue's heart moved when he heard the words of the general named " Zhao " .

The former garrison was forty miles southwest of Qingya Fort. After the Jianlu troops retreated, that area was occupied by a large number of Mongolian soldiers. Therefore, Wen Yue had been ordering Lu Yien and his group of Jinyi guards to be vigilant in that direction.

Fortunately, these Mongolian soldiers were nomadic near the former garrison and were not interested in his small garrison with less than a thousand people.

Wen Yue also remembered that there was a general in history who expressed his willingness to recapture Qiantunwei City after Wang Zaijin arrived, and he took thirty-eight servants with him.

Could this person be Zhao Lejiao?

The leader, Wang Zaijin , was surprised and asked: " Oh? Who are you to have such courage? "

The general said respectfully: " My humble name is Zhao Lijiao. He was formerly the deputy commander-in-chief of Guangning. He was in charge of the affairs of the Chinese army. Now he is just a criminal . "

Sure enough, it was Zhao Shujiao!

Wen became more and more interested. This man was not a simple man, he was a good general.

Zhao Shujiao, whose courtesy name is Xilong and nickname is Mingshan, is from Shaanxi. He was born in Jingluwei. He was a general in the Ming Dynasty and served successively as the general of the army, the governor of the left, and the general of Pingliao.

In the 19th year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty, he led the Zhongwu Jinshi and served as the governor of Ganzhou. He was Yuan Chonghuan's favorite general.

After the Battle of Ningyuan , Zhao led his troops to Jinzhou to manage the northern section of the Guan-Ningjin Defense Line, and held Jinzhou during the Battle of Ning-Jin to repel Hou Jin's attack.

On the fourth day of November in the second year of Chongzhen , he fought fiercely with Houjin Beile Azig's army in Zunhua. He was surrounded by the Four Banners on the Left Wing and Mongolian soldiers.

Zhao Shujiao was an expert at farming. When he was stationed in the former camp, in just one or two years , he turned the former camp into a large city of fifty or sixty thousand people, opened up tens of thousands of acres of fertile land, and provided many Food saved Sun Chengzong a lot of military expenses.

" This is a talent. "

Wen Yue rubbed his chin, thinking about how to snatch this talent away.

However, there is no need to rush this matter. There are a large number of Mongolians in the former garrison. According to historical records, when Zhao Shujiao was reclaiming the fields in the former garrison, it was after Sun Chengzong arrived that he sent people to remove the Mongolians in the former garrison. After the expulsion, Zhao led the teachings to take action.

When Sun Chengzong came to Shanhaiguan, he had to wait until August or September, which was a full five months to deal with Zhao Shujiao.

" A deputy general ? Or a guilty person? "

Wang Zaijin felt a little unhappy after hearing Zhao Shujiao's answer.

Shanhaiguan is a place where generals gather. The total number of general and deputy generals staying here is not thirty or forty, but more than ten.

Moreover, Zhao Shujiao was still the deputy commander-in-chief of the army and was guilty of a crime.

What this means is that Zhao Shujiao has no soldiers or power , only a name.

It's really ridiculous that a guy with no soldiers and no power actually wants to take back the former garrison without any shame!

Wang Zai Jin was disdainful , but after all, Zhao led the army to take the initiative to take back the former garrison. If he refused, it would be a blow to the generals' newly rising spirit.

Wang Zaijin said: " Okay, Deputy General Zhao is very loyal and courageous. He wants to take the initiative to regain the former garrison. Is there any reason why this strategy does not allow it? "

Seeing Wang Zaijin agree, Zhao Shujiao's face suddenly burst into joy, as if he wanted to say something.

At this time, Wang Zaijin said again: " However, I have just arrived, and there are repairs and fortifications outside Shanhaiguan. I can't spare the extra men, horses and materials to support you. In this way, Zhao Shu will teach me to give you an easy way to do things." Quan, you can wait for your own troops to recover the former garrison. "

The advantageous power given by the king in Jin was not the power to do advantageous things like Wen Yue did.

Wen Yue exercised his own power in Liaodong and only obeyed orders from the governor.

However, Zhao Lingjiao could only exercise his power in the front garrison and could not mobilize other troops or receive other supplies. In the final analysis, it was just a blank check.

Sure enough, the joy on Zhao Shujiao's face immediately disappeared after hearing this. He frowned, but still responded firmly: " Thank you, sir! "

This appearance made many people look at Zhao Shujiao.

Wang Zaijin also glanced at Zhao Shujiao, but that was all.

He looked away from Zhao Lijiao, took the initiative to look at Wen Yue, and said: " Wen Zhenfu, if I remember correctly, within this month, you built a fort outside Shanhaiguan? "

Wen Yue bowed slightly, nodded and said, " That's right , sir. Next to the original Qingya Pier, I built another fort named Qingya Fort. "

Wang Zaijin nodded: " Well ... there is a lot of corruption outside Shanhaiguan . It is not easy for you to build a fort. In this case, I will give you five hundred soldiers and ten thousand in gold to open up the territory for my Ming Dynasty. "

Hearing this, all the generals had strange expressions.

Especially Zhao Shujiao's face was extremely ugly.

This king in Jin is so generous!

This time when he came from the capital, the total amount of money allocated by the court was 200,000 taels, which directly gave Wen Yue 10,000 taels. Even if he was partial, it would not be so obvious.

Wen Yue hurriedly declined: " Master Jinglue, this is no reward for no merit. I only built a fort in a humble position. How can I receive so much favor? It is better to give it to other generals who want to build a fort outside Shanhaiguan! "

Wang Zaijin had a surprised look on his face and asked, " Is there anyone else willing to build a fort outside Shanhaiguan? Wen Zhenfu, please tell me quickly. "

Wen Yue glanced at Ma Shilong and said with a smile: " To be honest, he is the brother of General Ma. Just now, General Ma told Beizhi that his brother also wanted to open a fort outside Shanhaiguan, but

=== Chapter 110 _ Military discussion ends ===

Ma Shilong was extremely stunned and his mind was in confusion.

Just now Wen Yue had clearly promised to help him, but now he suddenly betrayed him and pushed him into the hot bed.

For a moment, he didn't realize what was happening.

Wang Zaijin, who came to the top , asked again: " General Ma, is what Governor Wen Zhen said just now true? "

" Really, really ..." Ma Shilong replied subconsciously, then realized it and quickly shook his head and said: " Master Jinglue, that's not the case. That brother of mine was originally ..."

Halfway through, Ma Shilong reacted in time. If he said that he wanted to occupy Qingya Fort, wouldn't he be asking for trouble?

Wang Zaijin asked : " What is it originally? "

Ma Shilong had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: " My brother was just talking, but he had no intention of doing so. Just now I was just joking with Ambassador Wen Zhen. "

If his brother were to go to Shanhaiguan to camp, wouldn't it be a life-threatening situation and asking for trouble?

When Wang Zaijin arrives, some movement in Shanhaiguan will inevitably attract Jianlu's attention. When Jianlu launches his troops to attack, there is a high probability of death outside Shanhaiguan.

Ma Shilong just wanted his younger brother to take the credit, not that he actually wanted to die!

Hearing Ma Shilong's words, Wang Zaijin's face suddenly turned ugly.

" The words spoken in the army are child's play! "

Wang Zaijin shouted: " General Ma, I order you to send your brother to Wen Town to serve under the governor as soon as possible. If the time does not come, military law will be engaged! "

Ma Shilong's face became even more ugly. He glanced at Wen Yue with a sinister look, then clasped his fist at Wang Zaijin and said, " Yes! "

Wen Yue cast a sinister look at Ma Shilong and didn't take it to heart at all.

What is his identity?

Zhu Youxiao appointed Jin Yiwei as the governor of the town. Yuan Chonghuan wanted to take action against him before, but he had to weigh it carefully.

Ma Shilong is just a general soldier. It would be good if Wen Yue doesn't mess with him. If Ma Shilong wants to find a way to mess with him, he is desperate!

It was also Wen Yue who had little power in Liaodong and still concentrated on development.

If it is placed in the capital , it has the power of the Eunuch Party as its backer, and the Jin Yiwei's eyes and ears are all over the city. If you want to deal with a small general soldier, you can just raise your hand and come.

Ma Shilong's incident is just a small episode.

Next, Wen Yue declined a lot of support provided by Wang Zaijin.

Wen Yue did not ask for the five hundred sergeants. The sergeants obtained from others were not reliable or loyal. It was better to train his own soldiers .

In Liaoning, every general has more or less his own private soldiers called Jiading.

For example, the future ancestors Dashou and Wu Sangui had their own servants, with a total of thirty to forty thousand riders . This was a large number!

The resources to equip 30,000 to 40,000 cavalry are enough to train hundreds of thousands of infantry.

Therefore, in the late Chongzhen era, Wu Sangui had become the overlord of Liaodong. If the capital had not been captured by Li Zicheng, there would be no way out, and it would not be a problem to block Houjin with strong passes.

As for the 10,000 yuan, how could Wen Yue not want it if it was given to him for free?

Wen Yue was shameless , and under the envious and complicated eyes of everyone, Wang Zaijin gave next.

He was very shrewd. He took advantage of the fact that Wang was in charge of the governor of Jin and Liaodong, so he didn't rush to ask for some supplies. When Sun Chengzong came, he really couldn't get any supplies.

Next, Wang Zaijin rewards the three armies.

There are three things that a new official should do when he takes office.

In Guangning City, except for Wen Yue, Zu Dashou and others who were promoted due to their military exploits, the rest of the people in Guangning City were in the same position, and some were demoted due to crimes.

In order to mobilize morale, Wang Zaijin promoted all the generals to more or less positions based on their performance this month.

For example, Yuan Chonghuan , after his performance just now, although some of his strategies for governing Liao were inconsistent with Wang Zaijin, Wang Zaijin could see that Yuan Chonghuan was a talent and he valued him more.

He changed his Shanhaiguan Qianshi Supervisory Army into Ningqian's military preparation Qianshi, and moved the army to Zhongqian.

What is this concept?

The former is equivalent to a staff officer in the " Liaodong Military Region " headquarters, while the latter is equivalent to the commander of the " Ningqian " Military Region and has its own military power.

Seeing that Wang Zaijin was like in history, he began to trust Yuan Chonghuan.

Wen Yue said nothing and did not remind Wang Zaijin.

In any case , Yuan Chonghuan will " stab " Wang Zaijin in the back, and Wang Zaijin will eventually be transferred back to the court.

Shanhaiguan must be defended. It is impossible for Wen Yue to remind Wang Zaijin that his strategy was wrong for his own selfish reasons and let Wang Zaijin stay in this position in the Liaodong strategy for a longer time.

There's no telling what bad ideas Wang Zaijin will come up with .

At least the repair of Shanhaiguan is still in the history that Wen Yue is familiar with. If Wang Zaijin stayed in Shanhaiguan for a few more years, history may have changed greatly.

Before he was still young, this was not what Wen Yue wanted to see.

All the generals were more or less rewarded, including Wen Yue, Wu Xiang, Zu Dashou and others, but the rewards were only some false salary. After all, it had not been long since the last reward, so it was not appropriate to reward too much.

There was excitement on everyone's face.

Then Wang Zaijin announced that " the meeting is over " and everyone left.

Wen Yue and Wu Xiang also wanted to leave together. They wanted to exchange a few words, and then prepare to collect supplies and money. By the way, they could say hello and get acquainted with Zhao Lijiao.

However, Wang Zaijin sent a sergeant to stop him and asked him to do something private.

Wen Yue left with the sergeant.

When he came to the inner hall, Wang Zaijin changed into casual clothes, and his dignity as the leader of Liaodong was gone.

After Wen Yue saluted, he and Wen Yue chatted about their daily routine, without saying a word about Liaodong affairs. Before leaving, he seemed to have said casually that he wanted to exchange more letters with Duke Wei. Duke Wei missed him very much. Wen Yue.

Wen Yue understood what Wang Zaijin meant.

Wang Zaijin was hinting to him that he could do whatever he wanted in Liaodong, and he would not be afraid with Wei Zhongxian's support behind him.

After leaving the Military Armament Hall.

Wu Xiang was still waiting outside. Wen Yue and Wu Xiang said hello, joked, and asked about Wu Sangui.

Hearing that Wu Sangui was dishonest on Juehua Island, he always wanted to find him. He even tried to sneak out a few days ago, but failed and was discovered. For this reason, he was imprisoned by Zu Dashou.

Wen Yue laughed loudly at this.

Together with Wu Xiang, we lamented that this Wu Sangui was really worried.

As he spoke, two sergeants came over with a young man who looked very similar to Ma Shilong tied up.

This young man's steps were sloppy, his body was thin, and he looked like he was overindulging in sex.

Wen Yue learned from two sergeants that

=== Chapter 111 _ Cultivation of fields ===

End of March.

Zhang Dachun stood on the newly built fort platform of Qingya Fort, looking towards the south with a relaxed expression.

However, Zhou Chandian beside him was uncharacteristically, looking anxious. He looked south for a while, but there was still no sign of anyone.

Zhou Chandian said anxiously to Zhang Dachun: " Captain Zhang, didn't Mr. Wen say he would come back today? Why haven't you come back yet? "

Zhang Dachun said impatiently: " Why are you in a hurry? It's not yet noon. Mr. Wen set off from Shanhaiguan. Even if he goes faster, he will arrive in the afternoon. Just wait. "

" Hey, how can this be something that I can't wait for? "

Zhou Chandian looked anxious and said: " Our food, rice and meat are all at the bottom. We can only last until tomorrow at most. If Mr. Wen doesn't bring the food, rice and meat tomorrow, all seven hundred of us will be gone." Being hungry is no small matter! "

Zhang Dachun said with determination: " Zhou Chandian, don't worry, Mr. Wen always keeps his word. If he says he can come back by the end of March, he will definitely come back. "

Zhou Chandian wanted to say something more, but looking at Zhang Dachun's determined expression, he sighed and said no more.

Just looking down, everyone in the camp below was preparing to start lunch.

The usual excitement on everyone's faces was almost gone, and everyone's expressions were full of worry.

Everyone is not blind. These days, lunch has changed from rice and meat to millet porridge with scattered lean meat. The military households know that there is not much food in the camp.

The mother-in-law of Zhang Dachun's family and other women who were responsible for bringing them food could not act. Their faces were full of worry, and they could barely write the words " no food in the storehouse " on their faces.

However, although everyone was worried, they still maintained good order and there was no chaos or chaos.

This made Lu Yien, who was in charge of security work, and other Jin Yiwei heave a sigh of relief. If these seven hundred people started making noise together, there would be nothing they could do with just a dozen or so Jin Yiwei.

Little did they know that there were actually some restless people among these seven hundred people, but every time someone wanted to make a fuss and rob the remaining food to survive, they would be warned and even reported to Lu Yien.

This is all because of Wen Yue's prestige among everyone, and the loyalty of the leader, Old Man Wei. Since the first well he drilled was named " Weigong Well " , he has regarded himself as Wen Yue's confidant, and he has been loyal to Wen Yue. Qingya Fort has a strong sense of belonging.

No, old man Wei grabbed a man who wanted to jump in line and cursed him loudly. The man couldn't lift his head after being scolded, and returned to his original position with a blushing face in the angry eyes of everyone.

On the platform, Zhou Zandian watched as this small incident was resolved without causing a major disaster.

He immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn't help but become more worried .

This is a small spark. If no precautions are taken, it can easily ignite into a huge fire that cannot be saved.

at this time!

" It's Mr. Wen! "

Zhang Dachun next to him suddenly pointed into the distance and shouted in surprise: " It's Mr. Wen who is back! "

Zhou Chandian suddenly looked in the direction of his finger, and sure enough he saw a group of small black dots coming towards him quickly in the distance.

He rubbed his eyes again, and sure enough he saw the word " Wen " embroidered on the big flag at the front !

" It's Mr. Wen, that's right ! "

Zhou Chandian was so excited that his body was shaking, and all the worries he had just felt disappeared.

Before he could shout out to alert others, the military households who got the news suddenly cheered, and the heavy air that had been suppressed above everyone was blown away by the cheers.

Everyone cheered spontaneously to welcome Wen Yue's arrival, leaving a series of deep footprints on the muddy soil where the heavy snow had just melted.

Watch this scene.

Zhou Chandian felt a little emotional. As a scholar, his thoughts suddenly spread and he wanted to chant something.

But after squeezing for a long time, nothing came out. In the end, he could only express Wen Yue's usual mantra with emotion: " Fuck! "

With Wen Yue bringing a lot of food supplies, the construction of Qingya Fort entered a new stage.

After these days of construction, Qingya Fort has reached a certain scale.

The outer city wall cannot be built in a day or two.

Therefore, Wen Yue put some of his hands on the construction of the outer wall, and the rest took advantage of the temperature to rise and the ground to thaw to seize the time to cultivate a certain amount of fields, and the water conservancy construction should also be stepped up so that there would be water sources for farming.

In this regard, Wen Yue is very generous.

Wen Yue had just received 10,000 yuan from Wang Zaijin, and the inventory of Qingya Castle was sufficient. Wen Yue directly spent money to purchase stones from Shanhaiguan, hired craftsmen, and asked them to divert water and build canals from the three to four hundred meter high hill. , irrigating the fields around the fields cultivated by everyone.

After all, that hilltop was a small mountainous area, and the water source obtained from it alone was insufficient. For this reason, Wen Yue spent some money to drill ten deep masonry wells in the fields to be cultivated in various places for military households to draw water.

This is an excellent opportunity. The Jianlu in the north are digesting what they gained last time and will not attack for a while. The south still has about half a year to wait for Sun Chengzong to arrive.

Therefore, this time Wen Yue plans to cultivate a large area of land, and each military household will first allocate dozens of acres.

Since we are going to cultivate fields, we will definitely make plans in advance.

During the time when the fort was being built, Wen Yue had already had people conduct detailed surveys on this field.

Where there is a lot of wasteland, where the fields are flat, where the lighting conditions are good and the soil is fertile, Wen Yue has conducted detailed investigations on these.

Finally, Wen Yue planned to cultivate fields in the northwest of Qingya Fort first , where the soil was the best and there was a canal running through it.

At this time , except for the young adults who were building the wall and the transportation team responsible for transporting supplies, the rest of the people were gathered together.

There are about 300 men and about 150 strong women.

Whether in ancient times or in modern times, women are still half of the family. In addition to cooking, women also have to work in the fields in their spare time.

After these days of eating meat and rice, everyone looked completely different from before. Not only did their bodies gain some meat, but their faces also looked fuller.

And because the land to be cultivated has to be distributed to everyone, everyone is very motivated.

At Wen Yue's order, everyone got busy. Some went to dredge the canals, and some opened fields around them .

Wen Yue

=== Chapter 112 _ Let's have a competition ===

The weather here in Liaodong is not changeable.

If it is sunny, it will be sunny for several months.

Today is another sunny day.

After everyone had eaten the steamed buns, under the leadership of Wen Yue, they came to the cultivated fields again.

Some of the people were holding hoes for clearing fields, some were holding picks for breaking rocks into pieces, and some strong women were carrying baskets and winnowing pans, and earthen jars filled with clean water followed.

There are also some military households driving more than fifty cattle. These cattle are precious. In the days when Qingya Fort was about to run out of food, these cattle were not allowed to lose weight.

Cattle are the main force in cultivating fields.

According to Wen Yue 's estimates these days, a man can cultivate half an acre of wasteland every day. With cattle, he can cultivate one and a half acres a day. Even if he encounters a slightly easier land, the reclamation efficiency of two acres is extremely high. Something easy.

At this moment, Wen Yue saw that not only Zu Bai and Zu Ji were following him, but also the three Zandians.

Thinking that there were only a few people in Qingya Castle who could read and write, Wen Yue worried that they would be exhausted from overwork, and that Wen Yue would have to go to Shanhaiguan to ask for scribes again.

So Wen Yue smiled and said: " Zhou Chandian, Wang Chandian, Chen Chandian, those of you who got up early in the dark are all scholars and weak. You are not as good as us rough guys who wield swords and guns. You are still here." Let's rest inside the camp. "

Upon hearing this, the three of them paused together.

The leader, Zhou Zandian, solemnly raised his hands and said: " Sir, although we are not talented, we are favored by you. Now Qingya Castle is being built, full of vitality, everything is competing, everyone is working hard, how can the three of us Can you be lazy in the castle and do something embarrassing? "

Wang Chandian on the other side also said: " Yes, sir, there is nothing going on in the camp anyway, and the expenses in the account have been accounted for. Let the three of us follow you. "

Chen Chandian did not speak, but he bowed his hands in salute with a serious look on his face.

Wen Yue glanced at them, nodded solemnly and said: " Okay, Qingya Castle will be prosperous in the future , and I, Wen Yue, will never forget the contribution of these three gentlemen! "

" Thank you, sir! "

The three Chandians bowed deeply together.

Wen Yue continued to lead the way, and everyone strode behind him.

Everyone's body is filled with a vigorous momentum , and everyone is intoxicated by this feeling.

This feeling of mutual respect and working together is irresistible and deeply intoxicating.

Although Qingya Castle has only been under construction for a month, it has quickly become a very cohesive group.

Many people have determined in their hearts that they can no longer leave here !

A large area of land planned to be reclaimed has already been reclaimed, but there are large areas of wasteland around Qingya Dun that can be reclaimed, and the land reclaimed by everyone is just the tip of the iceberg.

Wen Yue was happy but helpless at the same time.

Others feel the same way.

When they arrived at the place, everyone couldn't wait to cultivate the fields.

But today Wen Yue stopped everyone and did not let them cultivate the fields immediately.

He shouted to a group of military households: " Everyone, how about a competition today ? "

" Competition ? "

All the soldiers were stunned.

Just listen to Wen Yue continue: " Today I specially asked someone to kill a pig. Whoever cultivates the most fields at noon can get half a catty of boiled meat. The top five can get five taels, and the top ten can get three taels." Two, the top twenty can get two taels. Based on this reasoning, the higher the ranking, the more meat you can eat! "

Someone boldly asked : " Mr. Wen, what if we are ranked last? "

" Ranked at the bottom? " Wen Yue said with a smile: " Then he can only eat the remaining meat from us , or the meat from the buttocks! "

" Ha ha ha ha! "

Everyone laughed in unison.

Wen Yue saw that everyone was a little tired after working for several days, so he proposed a competition to boost everyone's morale.

This trick really works.

Cultivation of fields has always been a job for everyone, but now there is actually extra meat to eat.

Everyone was excited at once . You looked at me, I looked at you, and they all started to compete with each other.

Everyone is holding a hoe or a pickaxe in their hands, standing in a row, everyone's expression is serious, staring at the land in front of them.

But his ears stood up, waiting for Wen Yue's command voice.

" Get ready! "

Wen Yue's voice sounded, and everyone lifted up their farm tools.

" start! "

Wen Yue looked at the prepared actions of everyone , paused for a few seconds in amusement, and then shouted loudly.

At the same time , Old Man Wei emerged from nowhere, holding a gong in his hand.

After Wen Yue's order was shouted out, Old Man Wei struck the gong in his hand vigorously, and the sound of " bang bang bang bang " was extremely rapid.

Old man Wei blushed and banged the gong with all his strength while shouting: " Work harder, everyone, please work harder! "

Amidst the rapid sound of the gong, rows of men and women began to cultivate the fertile soil. Under the golden sunshine, it was full of the beauty of hard work, and it was a very beautiful picture.

In this way, everyone worked hard until noon.

When the sun is in the middle .

The loud voice of Zhang Dachun's mother-in-law came from far away: " It's time to eat , everyone is ready to eat! "

Wen Yue then raised his head and shouted to everyone: " Everyone, please stop and rest, let's start eating ! "

Only then did everyone reluctantly raise their heads and put down the various farm tools in their hands. The farmers were already counting how many fields they had cultivated in the morning. Some of them took advantage of others to stop and hurriedly dug a few times in the fields.

Seeing this, Wen Yue laughed dumbly.

Then, under the expectant eyes of everyone, Wen Yue asked the three Chandians to help Old Man Wei estimate which people had cultivated the most fields.

Although Zhou Chandian and the others were a little tired after a morning of farming, they were in good spirits.

Without saying anything , he agreed.

Old Wei was very famous among the people, and Zhou Zandian and the other two were rare scholars among the people.

With the cooperation of several people, no one dared to question the calculated results.

The end result was a strong young man who cultivated the most fields.

The young and strong man touched the back of his head and smiled innocently.

Everyone expressed their congratulations with envious expressions, while some expressed dissatisfaction and planned to find an opportunity to compete again .

In this regard, Wen Yue is happy to see the success.

A competitive group is absolutely suitable for development.

calculate

=== Chapter 113 _ Try to recruit ===

Time passed quietly for a month.

By early May , the field reclamation work in Qingya Fort had come to an end.

According to statistics from three sources, Qingya Castle has cultivated 3,421 acres of farmland this time, dredged and built ten miles of canals, and dug ten wells to irrigate all surrounding fields. within the range.

This achievement is not only to place the generals in the fort, occupying the forefront.

In the history of the construction of Tunpu in Liaodong, it has never been possible to cultivate so many fields in one month.

Afterwards, Wen Yue reported the documents about Qingya Fort's land reclamation to Wang Zaijin. Wang Zaijin was shocked. Not only him, but also Yuan Chonghuan, who was stationed at Zhongqian Station and was already in charge of Ningqian's military preparations, heard the news. Also shocked.

Because he was also working in the field, and he had thousands of people on hand. However, the effect was average, reaching less than half of the temperature.

After learning the news, Yuan Chonghuan asked to come to Qingya Castle with Wang Zaijin to observe.

Wang Zaijin readily agreed , and not only Yuan Chonghuan, but also all the generals in Shanhaiguan who were free were brought over by Wang Zaijin in order to set an example.

Arriving at Qingya Castle, Wang Zaijin was surprised again by the sight in front of him, and then he felt deep joy.

Wherever he saw , every military household was happy and full of vitality. The black soil fields were neatly arranged, and many of them even had a little green.

Looking at Qingya Castle again, although it has not yet been completed, the outline can be roughly seen.

It is well distributed, the streets are neatly arranged , and all kinds of garbage materials are also placed in an orderly manner. It can be seen at a glance that if Qingya Castle is completed, it will definitely be no smaller than an ordinary small town.

Wang Zaijin inquired again and found out that this was the result of one month's work of 700 people.

This made everyone even more amazed.

If you hadn't heard it with your own ears and seen it with your own eyes, I wouldn't dare imagine that anyone could achieve this result in just one month.

Even Yuan Chonghuan glanced at Wen Yue a few more times, feeling a little admiration in his arrogant heart.

He thought to himself: " Wen Yue does have some skills. He can turn a fort into this in a short period of time. It is really extraordinary. "

However, the more so.

Yuan Chonghuan became more and more eager to drive Wen Yue out of Liaodong. He could build a fort in just one month. If he was given more time, wouldn't he become a nail household and he would be driven away again? It's difficult.

Thinking of this, Yuan Chonghuan thought of the letter he handed to Ye Xianggao a few days ago, hoping to attract the attention of the court.

And listening to everyone's praise , Wen Yue was also proud. He had put a lot of thought into this camp, and with the current results, he should be proud.

After Wen Yue walked around the Qingya Fort with Wang Zaijin for a few times, he apologized and asked Lu Yien to accompany him. He himself came to a person behind the generals.

" General Zhao. " Wen Yue greeted.

Zhao Shujiao looked at the things in Qingya Castle and was amazed and thinking about something.

Hearing Wen Yue's voice, he was startled, but relaxed after seeing that it was Wen Yue.

" Wen Zhenfu envoy. "

Zhao Shujiao bent down slightly to show respect, with a very low posture.

It's a simple matter. He is just a general with no soldiers and no power, but Wen Yue is deeply loved by His Majesty, and is also the envoy of Jin Yiwei. He has a huge backer of the eunuchs behind him.

Don't look at what Wen Yue can't do in Liaodong now. If he returns to the court and takes the power of the Imperial Guards, and wants to find a way to deal with these Liaodong generals, especially someone like him who has no soldiers and no power, he will simply not be blown away. force.

Wen Yue glanced at him for a few times and asked softly: " General Zhao, I heard that your recovery of the former garrison did not go smoothly. Now you are staying at the Zhongqian Post. "

When Wen Yue was stationed in the fields , he did not forget to send people to investigate the whereabouts of other generals.

It stands to reason that investigating other people's identities for such an unrelated matter can easily arouse other people's fear, suspicion, and even resentment.

However, with Jin Yiwei's identity, it was natural for Wen Yue to investigate these matters, and he also had Jin Yiwei's network, so the investigation went more smoothly.

Sure enough, it was just a simple investigation.

Wen Yue then heard that Zhao Lijiao was just like what was recorded in history. Because of the large number of Mongolians gathered in the former garrison, Zhao Lijiao was unable to regain the former garrison and could not advance even an inch.

When Zhao Zhijiao heard this, his expression immediately became a little sad, and he shook his head and said: " Oh, I made Wen Zhenfu laugh. The Mongols have a large number of people and are powerful. I was indeed a bit arrogant when I said that I wanted to recover Qianweitun. Fortunately, Yuan Qian was able to do it. Take me in and let me wait and see, otherwise, I would be a lost dog now. "

Is he staying with Yuan Chonghuan now?

Wen Yue's heart tightened , this is not possible, he must be snatched away. Talents like Zhao Shujiao are very rare among the generals in Liaodong!

At this time, Zhao Shujiao came to his senses and asked curiously: " I wonder what envoy Wen Zhen has to say when he asked about this matter? "

Wen Yue felt anxious and pretended nothing happened on his face: " It's nothing, I just asked casually. By the way, Mr. Zhao, what do you think of my camp? "

Zhao Shujiao raised his hand and said: " The fort set up by the envoy of Wen Town is really good. Although the outer wall has not been built yet, the houses in the fort are in order, the traffic is smooth, and the layout of various facilities has been carefully considered. Zhou Quan, coupled with the thousands of acres of fertile fields outside, and given the time, it must be one of the largest forts in Liaodong! "

Hearing Zhao Shujiao's voice full of admiration, Wen Yue couldn't help but feel a sense of elation in his heart.

But Wen Yue put an end to this feeling of excitement in time , because he knew that there were still many things he had not done in this camp. Zhao would definitely not miss it if he could build a large fort with 50,000 or 60,000 people in the future.

Sure enough, Zhao Shujiao's voice changed: " But ..."

Seeing his hesitation, Wen Yue smiled and said, " General Zhao, just say whatever you want . "

Zhao Shujiao gritted his teeth and said: " In that case, let me tell you that this fort of Wen Zhenfu is really good, but there are still some areas that can be improved. For example, the Qingya Fort is surrounded by vast plains. If When the enemy attacks, only one fort can easily be surrounded by the enemy. It is surrounded by enemies from all sides and is like a small boat on the sea, which can easily capsize.

Furthermore, Qingya Fort is close to the sea. As you can see below, if we can make good use of this bay and build a port, firstly, we can get support from the imperial navy, and secondly, it can also facilitate the transportation of supplies ..."

After Zhao Shujiao finished speaking, he carefully observed Wen Yue's face.

But seeing that Wen Yue was not only not displeased by being discouraged, but

=== Chapter 114 _ Prepare for military training ===

It stands to reason that Zhao Lijiao, as the deputy commander-in-chief, is a fourth-grade official , the same as Wen Yue.

Although the guard system collapsed at the end of the Ming Dynasty , the general soldiers were no longer gradeless and became graded officials by default according to their respective servants and sergeants.

But the deputy commander-in-chief Zhao led the teaching did not have his own servant sergeant like Zu Dashou.

His deputy commander is just a fictitious title, and he only has more than thirty servants at his disposal.

Therefore, it is not unreasonable for Wen Yue to want Zhao Shujiao to join his Qingya Fort.

After Zhao Shujiao was frightened, he couldn't help but think carefully when facing Wen Yue's bright eyes.

In fact, it is not impossible to join Qingya Fort. Although Wen Yue did not say any benefits, in fact, joining Wen Yue's command has great benefits.

Now that Wen Yue is short of people, he can show off his skills by joining. This is much more refreshing than staying in Zhongqian, where he is unable to advance or retreat and is extremely frustrated.

Secondly, Wen Yue has a powerful eunuch behind him, and he is under Wen Yue's command. As long as he makes small contributions in the future, it will not be difficult to get promoted and make a fortune.

Zhao Shujiao was a smart man and could think of these things at once, but he only worried about one thing. Joining Wen Yue's command meant joining the eunuch party.

This will become an outlier among the generals in Liaodong.

It doesn't matter to Wen Yue. He was originally a Jin Yiwei. Even if he couldn't survive in Liaodong in the future, he would be transferred back to the capital with just a piece of paper.

But he didn't want to go to the capital . A military general who was far away from the battlefield would hardly have the opportunity to be promoted for meritorious service. If he stayed in Liaodong, he would be squeezed out by other generals.

Thinking of this, Zhao Shujiao made a cruel decision to reject Wen Yue.

Wen Yue saw Zhao Shujiao's face change, from the initial hesitation to determination, and knew that he already had the intention to refuse.

Before Zhao led the teacher to speak, Wen Yue said in advance: " General Zhao, let's do this. Anyway, you have nothing to do in the front, so why not stay in my Qingya Fort for a while before making a decision. "

When Zhao Shujiao heard this, he rejected Wen Yue directly, fearing that Wen Yue would be angry.

He was a general with no soldiers, no power , and no connections in the army. He was already disliked by Wang Zaijin. If he offended Wen Yue again, wouldn't he be ruined?

Now that Wen Yue has given him the opportunity to step down, he has a long way to go, so he can just slowly find an opportunity to politely refuse.

Zhao Shujiao clasped his fists and said, " Then I will harass the envoy Wen Zhenfu. "

The corners of Wen Yue's mouth raised slightly: " It doesn't matter, General Zhao can stay wherever he wants. "

After that, Wen Yue summoned Zu Bai and asked him to accompany Zhao Lijiao to arrange a residence.

After the two of them left, Wen Yue finally couldn't hold back the smile on his face and started laughing.

The days are long!

If you keep people here, how can you make them leave?

Half a day later, in the south of Qingya Fort.

Wang Zaijin and his party were leaving due to official business.

Before leaving, Wang Zaijin took Wen Yue's hand and said with emotion: " Envoy Wen Zhen is really a good general of our Ming Dynasty. He deserves to be praised by your majesty. With a good general like Envoy Wen Zhen here, he can expel the captives and restore our territory." , it's definitely not difficult. "

Wen Yue 's face was firm: " Master Jinglue, please rest assured, I will never be disappointed. "

" Yes. " Wang Zaijin praised : " Okay, then I can rest assured. If you have any difficulties that envoy Wen Zhenfu has while stationing here, you can tell me. "

Wang Zaijin 's words were just polite words, and after saying them, he turned around and left.

However, Wen Yue's voice sounded: " My lord, to be honest, I really have something I want to ask for. "

Wang Zaijin's face was slightly surprised: " What's the matter? Wen Zhenfu said, there's no harm in telling you. "

Wen Yue said: " Sir, my fort has just been built, but the sergeants are not yet ready. If there are foreign enemies, I am afraid they will not be neglected. I also ask your lord to support me with a batch of weapons so that I can train the sergeants. "

Wang Zaijin heard Wen Yue's little thought, which was to train his servants.

" I transferred five hundred sergeants to you before , but you refused, but now you are worried about foreign enemies. " Wang Zaijin shook his head and smiled: " You, you, whatever , I will write a warrant right now, and you can go to the arsenal to get it yourself. Three hundred weapons. "

Wen Yue smiled happily: " Thank you , sir! "

Three days later.

Wen Yue came to Shanhaiguan again and met Jiang Chaodong in the military warehouse.

Jiang Chaodong was also serving as the commander-in-chief and had no servants of his own. After Wang Zaijin arrived, he was made responsible for managing the food, grass, soldiers and horses of the three armies because of his previous achievements.

" Brother Wen, I heard that your camp is doing well. It's a pity that I have many affairs and can't get away from it. Otherwise, I would have to celebrate for you. "

Jiang Chaodong smiled, sighed, and asked, " But your brother always visits the Three Treasures Hall when he comes to Shanhaiguan. What are you doing here this time? "

Wen Yue took out the warrant given by Wang Zaijin and said with a smile: " Brother Jiang, you guessed it right . My fort has just been built. Why don't you come and get some weapons for self-defense? "

" Well ... with Wang Jinglue's warrant, everything is simple. "

Jiang Chaodong took the order, glanced at it, and led Wen Yue to the military arsenal.

" Brother Wen, you can go ahead and take these things. They are all shipped from the capital these days. But don't take too much, otherwise I won't be able to explain it to Lord Jinglue. "

Jiang Chaodong led Wen Yue to a piece of ordnance. Most of these ordnance were swords, guns and some three-eyed blunderbuss.

Wen Yue casually picked up a three-eye gun, took a look at it, and then looked at the body of the gun. Although it had been painted with tung oil and maintained, it looked like it was made temporarily, and there were rust stains in some places.

I picked up another long gun. This was a typical Ming Dynasty standard long gun. It was shaped like a duckbill and about one foot long. It was also temporarily maintained and the quality was worrying.

Wen Yue put down his spear, shook his head and said, " Brother Jiang, don't you have any bows, arrows or muskets? "

Jiang Chaodong shook his head like a rattle and said: " Brother, what are you thinking about? How could the imperial court allocate such precious things to us? As for bows and arrows, there are some, but the quantity is small. When we first came here, It was divided up by a group of generals, and I am also gone. "

After the " anarchy " stage during the Wanli period , not only the military system of the Ming Dynasty was corrupted, but other craftsmanship systems were also corrupted.

The quality of the Ming Dynasty bird guns was worrying, and if you wanted to make a better bird gun, you would need a lot of silver, so the court would naturally not distribute it.

So for long range, only three-eyed muskets and bows and arrows can be used.

Compared with the three-eyed blunderbuss, which is not far away and has low lethality, bows and arrows are obviously much more effective.

And all the servants of the generals have certain martial arts skills.

=== Chapter 115 _ Luo Jiangtou ===

After returning to Qingya Castle with three hundred sets of weapons, Wen Yue considered how to train his servants.

The first is to determine the arms. Whether it is ancient or modern, the division of arms is extremely important. It is related to the smooth flow of a command system and the outcome of a war.

Of course, there were not as many arms in ancient times as there are in modern times.

According to mobility, it can be divided into infantry and cavalry.

As for cavalry, Wen Yue would not consider it first. The training cost of a cavalry is at least five times or more than the training cost of an infantry.

In Qingya Castle, just the mounted guards accounted for a large part of their daily consumption of supplies, including fine fodder for the horses, fine grains for everyone, and various weapons and supplies.

Moreover, Qingya Fort currently has less than a thousand people. With such productivity, it is unrealistic to train a cavalry force.

Therefore, Wen Yue's main plan is still with the infantry.

The infantry was also divided into detailed categories. Wen Yue thought about it for a while and finally selected four weapons: spears, waist knives, shields and fire guns.

These four arms are simple and affordable to train, and they have long and short weapons, melee and long range, and are both offensive and defensive.

In terms of long-range, the archer Wen Yue did not consider it and switched to fire blunderbuss. For the same reason, training archers was too time-consuming and consumed too much material.

And even if they were trained, it would be difficult for these archers to compare with Jianlu's soldiers.

In the case of shooting with bows and arrows , they are not at an advantage and are at a disadvantage.

Compared with bows and arrows, fireguns are easy to train, and a firegun is cheap to make. And as long as the firegun is carefully crafted, it can achieve a stable shooting range, and large-scale shooting may not be worse than bows and arrows.

Furthermore, firearms are also a trend in modern times. The emergence of rifles has completely broken the convention of using bows and arrows at long range. From any point of view, training gunmen is an inevitable choice.

Including the previous trophies and the weapons brought back this time, Wen Yue had nearly four hundred three-eyed muskets in his hands.

However, what Wen Yue wanted was the bird gun. The range and power of the bird gun were much greater than that of the three-eyed gun. The effective lethality of the three-eyed gun could only hit an enemy that did not penetrate armor at fifty paces.

The bird gun is much farther away. A well-made bird gun is as powerful as a bow and arrow. It can penetrate armor at fifty paces and is extremely lethal at eighty paces.

Historically, the Qi family's army loved bird guns. Qi Jiguang specially set up bird gunmen in the army, and the Japanese pirates howled when they were beaten.

However, the blunderbuss is not just a matter of hitting it with a hammer. Its production process is very complex and requires high craftsmen.

That's why Wen Yue wrote a letter to Wei Zhongxian specifically for help, asking him to send some craftsmen from the Shenji Camp in the capital.

" Counting the days, if nothing happens , these craftsmen should arrive in these days. " Wen Yue thought while rubbing his chin.

Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.

Just as Wen Yue thought about the craftsman, someone outside reported that the craftsman had arrived.

Hearing this, Wen Yue hurried out to take a look.

In front of the already constructed city gate of Qingya Fort , more than thirty craftsmen wearing shabby clothes stood at the door.

These craftsmen were all low-status people. With a casual order, Wei Zhongxian drove them from the capital thousands of miles away to the border city of Liaodong.

Their expressions were humble, their hands and feet were rough and weathered, and many of them had tired looks on their faces.

Seeing them like this, Wen Yue asked someone to bring rice porridge and water.

The craftsmen didn't have time to thank them, so they drank the rice porridge into their stomachs, which made them feel much better.

After they calmed down a bit, Wen Yue called them together for questioning.

These more than 30 people are all craftsmen with long qualifications, some of them are father and son. The skills of craftsmen have been passed down from generation to generation. Some of them can be traced back to the period of Emperor Yongle .

The head craftsman among them is called Luo Tiansen. He looks to be in his sixties. His hair has turned white. He is not tall, but his body looks very strong, especially his two arms, which are full of tendons and are bigger than the average person. A few laps.

Wen Yue asked: " Carpenter Luo, I called you here, and it's not difficult for you to make it. Can you make a blunderbuss? "

Luo Tiansen nodded and said: " Sir, the matter of gunshots is easy to hear. The most common thing for young people waiting in the capital to make is birdguns. "

" Okay! " Wen Yue praised and asked, " Then tell me, if I want you to build a blunderbuss, what should you do? "

Luo Tiansen said: " Sir, to make a blunderbuss, you need to use fine iron. Six kilograms is the best, but it requires a lot of iron. It takes 10 kilograms of crude iron to make 1 kilogram of fine iron. Only with this kind of fine iron can we make 1 kilogram. Only the blunderbuss tube made of it is strong and durable and will not explode when fired ..."

According to Luo Tiansen, the cost of making a bird gun first requires a large amount of refined iron, plus the burning of charcoal, the consumption of other leftover materials, and finally the craftsman's wages and food.

The cost of a bird gun is about five taels of silver, which is not a small amount. It is enough to consume more than 700 people in Qingya Castle for two or three days.

Wen Yue nodded slightly . The price of a shotgun mentioned by Luo Tiansen was not much different from the historical data he had read. It seemed that Luo Tiansen was an honest person for the time being and did not lie.

" Carpenter Luo, let me ask you again. " Wen Yue continued: " Can the gun you made before have a chance of exploding? "

This is a key issue. Many of the blunderbuss used by sergeants in the Ming Dynasty will explode. Wen Yue must ensure that the blunderbuss he builds is stable and must not explode during training or on the battlefield. That would not only destroy morale, but also make fun of the life of the sergeant!

After Wen Yue said that, he looked at the expression on Luo Tiansen's face.

With Wen Yue staring closely at him, the majesty of the power of life and death shrouded Luo Tiansen 's body, making him feel fear.

Luo Tiansen licked his lips, nodded with difficulty and said: " To be honest , sir, the blunderbuss I made did have explosive chambers ..."

Seeing the unkind expression on Wen Yue's face, Luo Tiansen immediately said: " Sir, this is not caused by the villain's lack of skills. You should know, sir, that a gun consists of a barrel, a gunpowder tank, a gun, a front sight, and a handle. When used, a pre-burned match rope is used and the gun is pulled to drive the match rope to ignite the compacted gunpowder in the gunpowder pool. The lead bullet in the barrel is ejected with the help of the explosive force of the gunpowder gas, killing and injuring enemy troops.

So this gun management is a top priority, but every time I wait for someone to build a gun, the iron materials given to me are always insufficient, and the construction deadline is tight, so I

=== Chapter 116 _ Conditions for selecting sergeants ===

Wen Yue nodded slightly .

What Luo Tiansen said is reasonable.

The quality of the Ming Dynasty 's weapons was worrying, and corruption in the officialdom accounted for a large part. The superiors urged and provided few materials, and they were sentimental.

Of course, Wen Yue did not let Luo Tiansen go because of his one-sided words.

The Ming Dynasty had a special craftsman system and was very strict on the production of various firearms.

No matter where it is, every firearm made by a craftsman must be marked with the place where it was produced, such as a certain guard, a certain institute, a certain department, a certain year, a certain season. Even after the manufacturing is completed, another book needs to be made. , so that you can check it at any time.

Under so many rules, Luo Tiansen was still able to make inferior firearms without getting into trouble.

In addition to official corruption, Luo Tiansen must also have his own tricks.

However, Wen Yue did not continue to pursue the case, as long as Luo Tiansen could honestly make firearms for him.

" Carpenter Luo, since you have the confidence to make excellent firearms, that's the best thing. In the future, when you live in Qingya Castle, your wages and rations will naturally not be treated badly, and every time you make a gun, I will Give you equal rewards. "

Wen Yue paused for a moment when he said this, and then said seriously: " But there are state-owned and state-owned systems, and there is a fort-fort system. If the muskets you build are not up to standard, the corresponding amount will be deducted from your wages and rations, and if it causes If the sergeant is injured, he must be held accountable seriously! "

The last sentence Wen Yue said was harsh. Luo Tiansen felt a chill in his heart and said quickly: " Please rest assured, sir. I will definitely give you my whole heart. "

It's good to have a bite to eat these days, let alone at this border. Wen Yue has the power of life and death, so they can only deal with it carefully.

I just hope that Wen Yue is not the kind of Shangguan who does whatever he wants and is moody.

Seeing Luo Tiansen responded, Wen Yue nodded slightly and asked: " By the way, Carpenter Luo, in addition to the bird guns ignited with match ropes, in your Shenji Camp, are there any other shooting methods for bird guns? "

" Guns with other firing methods? "

Luo Tiansen was stunned and didn't understand what Wen Yue meant, so he asked carefully: " Sir, can you explain it in more detail? "

Wen Yue had no choice but to tell Luo Tiansen about the two types of flintlock guns he knew .

One is a revolving flintlock gun, and the other is a percussion-type flintlock gun.

Some people say that the three-eyed gun is the origin of the revolver, but this statement is actually wrong.

Because the three-eyed blunderbuss does not have a gun shaft or a wheel, the user can only change the barrel by rotating the gun barrel. Moreover, the three-eye gun does not have a bolt mechanism (firing mechanism). When shooting, the user needs to hold a match rope or a tack stick to ignite the gunpowder in the barrel.

The real revolving flintlock gun appeared in the mid-to-late sixteenth century. It used a gear spring to rub flint to create a fire and ignite the gunpowder.

Percussion-type flintlock muskets appeared in the early to mid-17th century. The hammer struck the flint to ignite the fire. In the next few hundred years, it was still active on the battlefield even in the First World War and was very popular.

If such a magical weapon could be forged, the combat effectiveness of Qingya Castle would immediately increase significantly.

However , under Wen Yue's expectant gaze.

Luo Tiansen thought for a long time, and finally shook his head with a wry smile and said: " Sir, I don't know the size of these two types of firearms, but I have seen the wheeled firearm . It is a firearm improved by Zhao Taixue, which allows people to The Thunderbolt Gun, which fires five bullets in a row, can shoot eighteen bullets in a " fighting burst " , which is called the ' Five Thunder God Machine ' . "

Bachelor Zhao?

Wen Yue thought about it in his mind and asked, " The Zhao Taixue you are talking about is Zhao Shizhen? "

" But he is the old man. " Luo Tiansen said respectfully: " Zhao Taixue is a frequent visitor to the small Shenji Camp. Many of the firearms in the camp have been modified by his old man over the years. Sir, if you want to find these two kinds of fire guns, Maybe only he knows, but unfortunately, Zhao Taixue died too early ..."

Luo Tiansen's voice was full of regret.

Wen Yue couldn't help being infected , and felt deeply regretful.

There were only a few scientists in the late Ming Dynasty, and Zhao Shizhen was the leader among them.

Zhao Shizhen was a military inventor and firearms development expert in the Ming Dynasty, and a native of Yueqing, Wenzhou.

In his early years, he was a student of Taipei University and traveled around the capital. He developed and improved a variety of firearms throughout his life, and was good at writing and poetry. He also invented the " Thunder Gun " , " Electric Gun " , " Rocket Gun " , " Lumi Gun " , " Ying Yang Cannon " invented by Zhao Shizhen. At that time, it played a powerful role in the anti-Japanese war and had a huge impact, occupying an important position in the history of ancient Chinese science and technology.

Unfortunately, he was unfortunately involved in the " Demon Book Case " , which resulted in physical and mental exhaustion, mental disorder, and illness. He died of depression in the 40th year of Wanli.

Otherwise , Wen Yue would definitely ask him to help make a flintlock gun if he lived until the Apocalypse , so that he wouldn't have to put in so much effort to resist Jianlu.

After sighing a few times, Wen Yue asked people to take Luo Tiansen and others down, arrange rooms for them, and also let them see the workshop that had been built before.

When Luo Tiansen and others saw that they were assigned a bright residence and saw the large workshop, they realized that Wen Yue valued them.

Although the future is unclear, everyone is still a little happy to receive the attention of Shangguan.

Next comes the choice of sergeant.

This is very important. What Wen Yue wants is his own private soldiers, that is, servants, and he must have reliable sergeants.

First of all, Bingyouzi is definitely not needed.

Soldiers love to eat and are lazy to work. They work against the sun and gamble in the army. It is extremely easy to corrupt the morale.

The kind of sergeant you must choose must be a son of a good family and an honest farmer. Such sergeants are easy to train, obey orders, and are easy to discipline.

Furthermore, candidates must be selected from military households with families.

Such a sergeant can instill the idea of protecting his family and country, distribute the land, and still have his family around, and he can remain loyal to a great extent.

The last point is to observe the family composition of these sergeants. If the sergeant is the only one working in the family, it is absolutely unacceptable.

Based on the above three points.

Wen Yue recruited Zu Bai and Zu Ji and began to select suitable sergeants from each household to prepare for professional training.

Just as the busy farming season has passed, all you need to do is plant the seeds in early May. The next busy farming season is in August, September, and October, which is the time of autumn harvest. The crops planted in different periods are harvested.

Now we only need some people to work in the fields.

=== Chapter 117 _ Practice standing in line first ===

May 20th of the second year of Tianqi.

The winter scene completely disappeared from the land of Qingya Castle.

Everywhere I saw there was green grass, trickling streams, and seedlings sprouting vigorously in the reclaimed black soil. Everything looked so pleasant.

Outside the north gate of Qingya Castle , there was a bustle of people, laughter and laughter, and rows of carriages dragging huge amounts of supplies continued to enter Qingya Castle.

This is another time Wen Yue asked for supplies and money from Shanhaiguan.

Zhang Dachun grinned and praised with a smile: " Sir, you are really good at it. The supplies we are going to bring this time are four to five times more than before! "

Zhou Chandian couldn't hide the smile on his face: " Yes, this batch of food and money is probably enough for several forts, enough for us to need for half a year! "

Zu Bai said with a smile: " Wang Jinglue was very generous this time. When he heard our master asked for money and food, he agreed without saying a word. "

Zu Ji also echoed: " Yes, we originally thought that a little would be good, but we didn't expect that Mr. Jin Lue directly gave us more than half a year. If it is not against the rules, I am afraid we can give more. "

They looked at the supplies that were packed into the warehouse and felt happy.

Wen Yue on the side was deep in thought, without much joy in his heart.

Because he knew that this might be the last material Qingya Fort could get from Shanhaiguan.

Sure enough, as in history, Yuan Chonghuan wrote to Ye Xianggao repeatedly, which finally attracted the attention of the court. Sun Chengzong, a college student, took the initiative to request to inspect Shanhaiguan.

Wang Zaijin may have learned the news and realized that he was in danger, so he took precautions and gave a large amount of supplies to Wen Yue.

Regarding the fact that Wang Zaijin will be replaced by Sun Chengzong.

Wen Yue sighed a little in his heart, but he also supported Sun Chengzong to take over Shanhaiguan.

The incompetence of one general affects all three armies.

One soldier is raging, and the general is raging in a nest .

After all, Qingya Fort is a part of the entire Liaodong. If the entire Liaodong cannot be defended, how can a small Qingya Fort survive the overthrow of its nest?

As time goes by, the Ningyuan War and the Jinzhou War are imminent, and no one knows what Jianlu will do.

The sense of crisis in Wen Yue's heart became more and more urgent. The sooner Qingya Fort trained its own sergeants, the sooner it would be able to gain the power to protect himself and Qingya Fort.

Thinking of this, Wen Yue stopped thinking about Wang Zaijin, Sun Chengzong and others, and said to the still happy people beside him: " After the delivery of this batch of supplies is completed, call everyone and the previously selected sergeants to gather at the school ground! "

Zu Bai and others: " Yes, sir. "

Wen Yue is very confident about training sergeants.

He himself came out of the army and has rich military experience.

In these days, Wen Yue found some military books through various relationships. Among them, Wen Yue felt that the most suitable military training methods to learn were Qi Jiguang's "New Book of Ji Xiao" and "Records of Military Training".

These two military books were written by Qi Jiguang based on his own experience and many years of combat experience. They are very suitable for learning.

After carefully studying these two military books and based on his own experience, Wen Yue has made plans to train sergeants these days.

It was just because I went to Shanhaiguan a few days ago that I was delayed .

Now that we have returned to Shanhaiguan, we must proceed non-stop.

Wen Yue arrived at the school grounds first. After a while, a group of new recruits who received the order, led by Zu Bai and others, also arrived at the school grounds.

After more than half a month of continuous recruitment, the population of Qingya Fort continued to exceed the one thousand mark.

At present, the majority of the people in Qingya Castle are men and women, and the rest are old, weak and children.

Among them, there are 551 males, 433 adults, and 18 young boys.

There is no need to consider young boys , as they are naturally not suitable for training.

Wen Yue could only focus on these mature men. After careful screening over the past few days, excluding those who were the main labor force in the family, who were the backbone of the family, or those who were sneaky and naughty, there were a total of more than 370 men who were suitable to be sergeants. Alternative.

Also consider that the construction of walls and the cultivation of land cannot be separated from people.

So Wen Yue screened more than 370 people and finally selected 250 as the standing fort army.

The current situation of Qingya Fort still cannot support retired soldiers.

In addition to training, these 250 people also need to work during busy farming times.

Fortunately, since these people joined Qingya Fort, they have had sufficient meals every day, including rice, mixed with meat from time to time.

After the previous two months of land reclamation and the construction of various buildings , everyone is in good physical condition and can withstand the intensity of military training.

At this time , these two hundred and fifty people gathered together in a chaotic manner. Everyone's expression was full of excitement and curiosity, and everyone was talking about it, some were laughing, and some were looking forward to it.

They knew that being outside the customs, military training was inevitable, but they did not have Wen Yue's sense of crisis who knew the cruel history, and they still had a playful attitude towards military training.

At this time , the group of people were all standing in awkward and crooked postures, which made Wen Yue look extremely awkward.

What a rabble!

Wen Yue was helpless, how could such a sergeant be responsible for the safety of Qingya Fort? If they were to use fire blunderbuss, their own people would be blown up.

No wonder all kinds of military books have emphasized that strict formation and discipline are important. In ancient times, morale was the key to fighting. Maintaining a strict battle formation is one of the most important ways to improve morale!

Therefore, the first step of training is to train the obedience of these sergeants, starting with basic formation training.

Wen Yue is very familiar with this step.

Whether it is military training in college or military career after joining the army, standing in line is always the first step.

However, Wen Yue did not train in person, but planned to have Zu Bai and the others conduct the training.

After all, Wen Yue is not like his previous life. He is a simple soldier who only obeys the orders of his superiors. Now he is the top leader of Qingya Fort. In the future, when there are more sergeants on his hands, he will not be able to do it himself.

Wen Yue needs to train his officers to train sergeants for him and carry out combat missions.

At that moment, Wen Yue divided the 250 people into five teams.

Each team has forty people, and Zu Bai, Zu Ji, Chao'an, Chaoning, and Zhang Dachun each lead a team.

Hearing this, the five people were very happy, and Zhang Dachun's face was full of smiles.

He did not

=== Chapter 118 _ Sun Chengzong arrives ===

to stand up in their respective teams.

Wen Yue swept through the crowd and said loudly: " I have called you here today for no other reason than to train you. We are now in Liaodong, outside the border, and it is not safe.

A few months ago, the Jianqi soldiers descended on Guangning and swept over forty forts. You all know this, and there are many of you who have witnessed it.

And now we are stationed outside Shanhaiguan. There is a wilderness outside. There are no passes to defend. The only one who can protect yourself is you.

Therefore, it is indispensable to train your battle formation skills. Don't deal with it casually with a joke in mind, otherwise Jianlu will block it again and be unable to protect your wife and family! "

Wen Yue's face was solemn and his words were serious.

After everyone listened, their bodies stood up straighter involuntarily .

After the training, Wen Yue first asked them to line up.

This step was included in various military drills of the Ming Dynasty. Zu Bai and the others were trained sergeants, so they understood this clearly and asked their troops to stand straight.

However, Wen Yue was among them, and added a few points to the battle standards of later generations, such as having to hold your head high and chest high, not slumping your waist, hands must be close to both sides, and there must be no gaps, etc.

For several days, Wen Yue trained their stance and did no other training.

Although everyone was wondering why Wen Yue only trained them on their stance and not anything else, Wen Yue kept his word in Qingya Castle, so everyone could only hide this doubt in their hearts without asking.

But as time passed, Wen Yue's training made them more uncomfortable.

One day, they were only asked to stand for half an hour, the next day, they were asked to stand for an hour, and the next day, the time was longer.

And when standing , there are more rules. You can't talk. Not to mention private conversations, Wen Yue also found some leaves and asked the sergeants to hold them. Once he found any irregular movements or leaves falling off, he would run for a few times on the school field. After ten laps, I was exhausted and out of breath, without any rest, and had to stand in line again.

This made everyone miserable, and many people wanted to quit.

But Wen Yue has something to say. Anyone who wants to quit can say so, but if he escapes privately, he and his family will be driven out of Qingya Castle.

In this turbulent Liaodong, there is no place for survival. If you are trapped in a rush again, it will be a disaster.

So no one dared to escape. As for quitting, some people thought about it , but they didn't have the face to do it.

I just can't bear to stand in line at all, so I think about retreating. Will I be able to hold my head up when living in Qingya Castle in the future?

And the most important thing, and what convinced everyone, was that when they stood in line, Wen Yue led Zu Bai and other five instructors to stand in line with them.

Wen Yue treated Zubai and the five of them equally. If they made mistakes, they would be punished in the same way.

A few days later, seeing that everyone was almost done standing in line and training, Wen Yue asked everyone to do the next step of training, such as turning left and right, turning front and back, running in unison, etc.

Everyone was very curious about this at first, but it didn't take long before they became a mess and became even more miserable.

The first is the question of left and right.

Whenever Wen Yue shouted to turn left , some of these people turned left and some turned right, unable to tell the difference between left and right.

This phenomenon not only exists among untrained sergeants, but even trained "veterans" like Zhang Dachun ca n't tell the difference between left and right.

At the end of the day, everyone was busy and felt that it was more tiring than a day of farm work.

Wen Yue saw all this , thought about it, and quickly came up with a solution.

at this time.

Lu Yien came to report: " Sir, there is Yuan Qianshi coming outside. "

Wen Yue was slightly stunned: " Yuan Chonghuan ? If he doesn't stay well in Zhongqiansuo, why did he come to my place? "

Lu Yien shook his head and said: " I don't know about this humble position. There are other generals who came with Yuan Qian this time. Sir, do you see them or not? "

Wen Yue thought for a moment and said, " Let them come over. I would like to see what Yuan Chonghuan wants to do when he comes to my place. "

Lu Yien responded and went down.

Not a moment.

A large number of people came outside the school grounds, led by two people. One of them was Yuan Chonghuan, whom Wen Yue knew, and the other was slightly older, with a long beard and a majestic appearance.

Officials in the Ming Dynasty considered beards to be beautiful, and officials were selected based on good appearance.

" Looking at Yuan Chonghuan's respectful look, this is a high official. Who could he be? "

Wen Yue thought about it, stepped forward to greet him, and said, " Yuan Qianshi, you are a rare visitor. It's really wonderful to come to my Qingya Castle. Who is this? "

Yuan Chonghuan had a strong personality and was unwilling to greet Wen Yue warmly. He snorted coldly and said, " This is Master Sun Chengzong, a great scholar. He is here this time to inspect the border on His Majesty's orders. Why don't you come over and see me soon? "

Wen Yue's eyes lit up and he glanced at Sun Chengzong.

Is this Sun Chengzong? One of the most famous patriotic generals in the late Ming Dynasty?

" I have seen Grand Scholar Sun, but I didn't come far to greet him. Please forgive me. "

Wen Yue bent down and saluted respectfully.

Unlike Yuan Chonghuan and Sun Chengzong, Wen Yue respected them extremely.

During the late Ming Dynasty, Sun Chengzong's strategic and tactical vision was second-to-none. He was able to intimidate the generals and won several battles in Liaodong, which dispelled the arrogance of Jianlu.

Even the recovery of Liaodong and the expulsion of the Jianqi were in the hands of Sun Chengzong, and there was hope.

If Wei Zhongxian hadn't caused trouble in the rear, Yang Lian and other Donglin Party members would have been brought down, and Sun Chengzong would be implicated as well.

Otherwise, Sun Chengzong and Yuan Keli would work together to recover the Liaodong Peninsula, not to mention expelling all the Jianqi.

Sun Chengzong carefully looked at the " general " who was stationed in Liaodong by the eunuchs in front of him . Seeing Wen Yue's talent, neither humble nor arrogant, he couldn't help feeling a little fond of him.

However , when he saw the squirming and chaotic sergeant behind Wen Yue, he couldn't help but frown.

" Wen Zhenfang envoy, there is no need to be polite. " Sun Chengzong said softly.

After Wen Yue stood up, he asked, " I wonder why the great scholar and Yuan Qian came here this time? "

Yuan Chonghuan snorted coldly and said angrily: " Envoy Wen Zhen , stop pretending you don't know. That's the batch of supplies Wang Jinglue gave you. Your batch of supplies is too much. It's half of what I had before. You Hand it over quickly. "

Yuan Chonghuan couldn't help but be angry. A few days ago, he sent people to Shanhaiguan to collect supplies as usual. However, the person who reported back told him that Wen Yue had taken away most of the supplies originally received, and the rest were only basic supplies.

Ask carefully

=== Chapter 119 _ Don't interfere with Jin Yiwei's efforts to take people ===

" So that's what happened. " Wen Yue suddenly realized and said with a smile: " Yuan Qianshi, you are just joking. This is the material you gave me, Mr. Manager. How come you have your share? Otherwise, you go to the manager again." Sir, would you please check again? "

Wen Yue knew that even if there were other people in the batch of supplies given by Wang Zaijin , how could he vomit out the supplies that he had already swallowed?

When Yuan Chonghuan heard this, his face suddenly darkened.

Asking Wang Zaijin for supplies. If he could ask for it, he would have already asked for it. Will he still come to Qingya Castle?

Yuan Chonghuan said angrily: " According to Wen Zhenfu's wishes, I'm afraid this batch of materials will not be good. "

Wen Yue spread his hands and said, " It's hard for me to understand what Yuan Qianshi means. This material was originally given to me by Master Jinglue. I made it very clear just now. How come you have a share of this batch of materials? "

Seeing that Wen Yue still seemed to be indifferent, Yuan Chonghuan pointed at him and shouted angrily: " Wen Yue! Don't force me, or I will write a letter of impeachment against you! "

These words directly made Wen Yue laugh.

Impeach him?

Behind him is Wei Zhongxian, the leader of the eunuch party, and Emperor Tianqi. Let alone Yuan Chonghuan impeaching him, even if the chief minister Ye Xianggao impeaches him, he still has to weigh his own weight and observe Emperor Tianqi's face.

Wen Yue shook his head and said with a smile: " Since Yuan Qianshi is determined to impeach me, then go ahead and impeach me. I still have something to do, so I won't accompany you. "

After that, Wen Yue turned and left.

With Yuan Chonghuan here, he did not want to talk to Sun Chengzong anymore.

" you! "

Seeing Wen Yue leaving without caring at all, Yuan Chonghuan became even more angry and trembled with anger.

Sun Chengzong frowned when he saw Yuan Chonghuan like this, then thought about it and felt relieved.

Although Yuan Chonghuan is in his thirties, in Sun Chengzong's eyes, he is still a young man.

How can any of these young people be arrogant? Are they still called young people if they are not arrogant?

Watching Wen Yue return to the sergeants, he yelled slogans and asked the sergeants to line up and move left and right.

Sun Chengzong could see that Wen Yue was training the discipline of the sergeants.

However, under Wen Yue's orders, some of the sergeants moved to the left and some to the right, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.

Then under Wen Yue's whipping and ordering, he stood up straight again and turned around again , noisily.

After watching for a moment, Sun Chengzong frowned unconsciously.

What is this training for? Is this okay?

" Hahaha, what a nonsense ! "

Suddenly, Yuan Chonghuan sneered and said loudly: " Today has really broadened my horizons. Training sergeants in this way, is this a training routine created by Wen Zhenfu? "

Yuan Chonghuan took the lead, and a group of civil servants and generals following him also looked down on the eunuchs, and they all laughed loudly:

" Hahahaha, yes, today is really an eye-opener for me! "

" This kind of training routine is really unheard of and unseen! "

" The training sergeants turned left and right together. This is to let the sergeants see that the situation is not right on the battlefield. Can the dogs escape in advance? "

" Yes, this Jin Yiwei's training routine is really unique. "

Just when everyone was laughing louder and louder.

Suddenly, a loud shout sounded:

" This person is a traitor to the enemy, colludes with the Jianlu, and deliberately attacks the imperial officials. Where is his right and left? Take him down! "

Everyone looked for the sound and saw Lu Yien, with a gloomy face, directing two warriors in royal robes to come over.

" Here! "

The two Jin Yiwei warriors sang, and without any explanation, they came behind Yuan Chonghuan and pulled out the official who was laughing at the Jin Yiwei.

" Stop! " Yuan Chonghuan shouted: " What are you doing? "

Lu Yien stepped forward and said calmly: " Jin Yiwei is taking people and doing official business. Please don't interfere with Yuan Qian's affairs! "

With that said, Lu Yien shouted at the two armored warriors: " Why are you two still standing there, why don't you take it down quickly? "

The official who was captured was only an eighth-grade accompanying official. He was so frightened when he was captured by the Jin Yiwei that he no longer looked as arrogant as he had just shouted.

He loudly begged Yuan Chonghuan for help: " My lord, my lord, help me! "

Yuan Chonghuan was annoyed: " I think you dare! "

As his voice fell, the fifty or sixty elite sergeants following them drew their swords together.

With a " crack " , the other Jinyi guards following Lu Yien also pulled out the Xiuchundao from their waists.

The two sides suddenly became tense.

It's just that the Jin Yiwei, with less than ten people , seemed weak and in danger in front of fifty or sixty elite soldiers.

However, there was no trace of fear on Lu Yien's face.

" What's wrong with Yuan Qian, do you still dare to interfere with Jin Yiwei's work? " Lu Yi'en cupped his hands toward the southwest and said, " You have to think about it, this is an act of disobeying the emperor's order! "

Yuan Chonghuan shouted: " Don't use my Majesty to suppress me. Let me ask you, you said that he collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. Do you have evidence? Can it be produced now? "

" evidence? "

Lu Yien snorted coldly and said: " Whoever commits treason will have evidence on their body. Of course, the evidence cannot be produced at the moment, but if you let me take him back and interrogate you carefully, we can definitely find the evidence. "

" you …"

Yuan Chonghuan glared. The name of Jinyiwei has been passed down since the Taizu period. Even with the rise of Dongchang in recent years, Jinyiwei's reputation is not as loud as before.

But when it comes to organizing crimes, falsely accusing officials is their specialty.

Especially for the notorious imperial prison, few people who entered it could come out.

" enough! "

When things got to this point, Sun Chengzong had to stand up. After all, this eighth-grade accompanying official was in his team this time.

If he were captured by Jin Yiwei and falsely accused of treason, wouldn't it be a disgrace to him?

Although His Majesty trusts him and will not believe anything, I am afraid that the eunuchs will use this as an excuse to cause trouble.

For the current Ming Dynasty, the establishment of captives in Liaodong is the primary goal. Sun Chengzong does not want to engage in an all-out war with the eunuchs at this juncture.

Sun Chengzong said: " I can guarantee that this Qianhu is not a collaborator or traitor to the country. Just let him go. "

For Sun Chengzong, Lu Yien still had to respect him.

Lu Yi'en bowed respectfully to Sun Chengzong: " A college student will come forward in person. I believe that this gentleman will not be a traitor to the enemy, but this process still needs to go through a step, so let this gentleman come with us. This way I can repay this

=== Chapter 120 _ One year appointment ===

Sun Chengzong is a college student of Wenyuan Pavilion and one of the current cabinet ministers. He carries a great dignity.

When he got angry, the scene instantly became quiet.

A look of embarrassment appeared on Lu Yien's face: " This ..."

Just in time, Wen Yue noticed the movement here, walked over, and asked with a smile: " Grand Bachelor, I wonder what happened? "

Sun Chengzong rolled his sleeves and turned around: " Humph, ask him yourself! "

Wen Yue looked at Lu Yien.

Lu Yien told Wen Yue what happened just now.

Wen Yue listened without changing his expression.

After Lu Yien finished speaking, Wen Yue suddenly said loudly: " Come on, behead this man on the spot ! "

Yuan Chonghuan and Sun Chengzong were both shocked!

" Wen Yue, what are you doing?! " Yuan Chonghuan asked angrily.

Wen Yue said: " What else can be done? This person collaborates with the enemy and betrays the country. He peeks into our Ming Dynasty's latest military training. If he repays Jianlu, wouldn't it make Jianlu's combat power even higher? Why not kill him for such an act? "

" You are spitting blood ! " Yuan Chonghuan was so angry that his blood was about to spurt out: " There will be people peeking at your practice. I'm afraid that if you go to the battlefield, Jianlu will be frightened and run away after casually firing arrows. I don't know how to learn from the Ming army, so why are we afraid that Jianlu will learn from it? "

Sun Chengzong also looked unhappy. The good impression he had on Wen Yue from the Di newspaper disappeared in an instant.

Sun Chengzong said: " Envoy Wen Zhen, if you want to find an excuse, please find something good, so that your Majesty can

Faced with Sun Chengzong's faint threat, Wen Yue's expression did not change and he smiled and said: " Grandmaster , please forgive me for not understanding what you said. Why can't I do this well ..."

Wen Yue hasn't finished speaking yet.

Yuan Chonghuan next to him couldn't help it and scolded: " It goes without saying, look at the sergeants you trained. They are in chaotic formations, and they have not trained any military formations. They are just walking in formation. How can they behave like this? Can you compete with Jianlu? "

Wen Yue sneered and said, " The military formation has not yet been completed. Can Yuan Qian see that I am not a good sergeant? "

Yuan Chonghuan said impatiently: " Without forming a military formation, I can tell right now that you will never be able to train sergeants with such drills! "

Wen Yue narrowed his eyes: " Okay, since Yuan Qianshi said so, why not let this person go for now, how about you and I make another bet? If in one year, I can train three thousand soldiers to resist Jianlu Elite soldier, give me 80% of the supplies and food you have in hand, and don't stop me from doing anything in Liaodong! "

Yuan Chonghuan was unconvinced and said: " Okay, if Wen Zhenfu fails, please leave Liaodong, don't stay here, and go back to the capital! "

" Can! "

Wen Yue nodded gently.

Yuan Chonghuan said: " High five as an oath! "

Wen Yue obeyed and slapped Yuan Chonghuan three times.

After experiencing this incident, Sun Chengzong, Yuan Chonghuan and others did not want to stay in Qingya Fort any longer.

Wen Yue changed his expression and sent Sun Chengzong and others away with a smile.

After leaving Qingya Fort for a while.

Yuan Chonghuan 's face was still gloomy, and he was holding a breath and angry.

This Wen Yue is so ignorant. He is a bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion and one of his assistant ministers is here. He actually dares to arrest someone in front of him. How disgusting!

The more Yuan Chonghuan thought about it, the more he couldn't hold it in, and the more he wanted to drive Wen Yue away. Staying in Liaodong would be a disaster after all. He thought that he would discuss with Sun Chengzong how to drive Wen Yue away.

But at this moment, the sullen look on Sun Chengzong's face gradually faded away.

He thought carefully about the cause and effect just now, and suddenly praised: " Wen Yue is so calculating ! "

Yuan Chonghuan was shocked and confused when he heard Sun Chengzong's words. After being so angry, shouldn't he expel Wen Yue? Why did he still praise him?

" Teacher , what do you mean? " Yuan Chonghuan asked hurriedly.

" Element, think about it for yourself, what harm does this bet you made with Wen Yue bring to him? " Sun Chengzong asked with a smile.

" Why is there no harm ? Didn't this person say it? If 3,000 elite soldiers are not trained in a year, he will leave Liaodong and stop ruining our Ming Dynasty's national affairs. " Yuan Chonghuan said without thinking.

Sun Chengzong shook his head and said: " Element, if you think about it carefully , if this son has not achieved anything in a month and leaves without him abiding by the bet, the court will definitely be displeased and want to transfer him back. Not even Wei Zhongxian can do this He wants to stop you, so making this bet with you is simply unnecessary for him. "

Yuan Chonghuan came to his senses, and his face became even more angry: " Okay, this person actually made a fool of himself with nothing, how abominable! "

" Well, you don't have to be upset. This kid's training routine is weird. I'm afraid he went off the rails. Even if he is trained, he is not an upright teacher and cannot be elegant. "

Speaking of this, Sun Chengzong said earnestly: " On the contrary, it's you, Yuan Yuan. Don't be reckless in doing things in the future. "

Yuan Chonghuan listened carefully, bowed and saluted respectfully: " Yes, teacher . "

Sun Chengzong looked forward and said calmly: " Let's go. It's better to hurry up. The matter in Liaodong cannot be delayed. I have to go back and report to His Majesty early. "

The figures of their group gradually turned into black dots and finally disappeared.

Sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan were both convinced that the training routine used by Wen Yue was definitely not good.

But they never thought about it, what if Wen Yue used this drill to really train good soldiers and generals?

Qingya Fort.

After Sun Chengzong and others left , Zu Bai, Lu Yien and others had indignation on their faces.

What they were angry about was not that Wen Yue let go of the low-level officials who laughed at their training of sergeants, but that the sergeants they trained made Wen Yue lose face in front of Sun Chengzong and others.

Zu Bai knelt down on one knee and apologized to Wen Yue: " Your Excellency, we have failed in our military training and have embarrassed you. Please punish me! "

Others also knelt down and shouted: " Please punish me! "

The sergeants being trained in the distance were even more neatly arranged in rows and rows, not daring to take a breath, waiting for Wen Yue to punish him.

Wen Yue glanced at them and said calmly: " Get up all of them and kneel here. What are you saying? "

Zuba and others stood up.

Wen Yue said again: " I can't blame you for this. It's because I didn't think well. I didn't expect that you don't even know the left and right. So, today you can continue to train the sergeants to stand in line. Walk in unison and turn left and right. I will figure out a solution tomorrow. . "

Wen Yue felt that he did not think carefully about this matter.

He forgot what he was seeing

=== Chapter 121 _ The complexity of making a gun ===

The next day.

The school grounds of Qingya Castle .

Wen Yue summoned everyone and distributed the things he had prepared .

Zhang Dachun held the white rope in his hand and asked doubtfully: " Sir, is this a rope? "

Wen Yue nodded : " Yes , you all tie the rope to your right arm. From now on, the side with the rope will be the right side, and the side without the rope will be the left side. "

Is this enough?

Everyone is confused.

But since Wen Yue ordered them to do this, everyone did not hesitate and tied a rope on their right arm one by one.

Not to mention, there is a rope tied to the right arm, indicating the left and right sides.

The situation suddenly improved a lot. Although there were still sergeants who couldn't distinguish between the left and right, it finally didn't suddenly become chaotic like before.

As for the sergeants who still made mistakes, Wen Yue didn't have the patience to persuade them and correct them patiently, so he just came forward with a wooden stick and gave them a beating.

This method can be used at any time.

Although these sergeants are young people, their knowledge is probably not as good as that of a primary school student in later generations.

For primary school students, education alone is not enough; it requires a combination of sticks, so that they can become talents.

Sure enough, Wen Yue 's method was very beneficial. If it hurts, those who have been beaten will be more serious about taking sides next time.

After playing for a while, Wen Yue discovered another problem.

After being beaten, some sergeants would rub their heads in embarrassment and actively correct themselves, but some sergeants were not only not ashamed, but proud of it, and even laughed in the end, especially when Wen Yue personally beat them, they felt that it was An extremely glorious thing.

To this.

Wen Yue's solution is also very simple.

Directly find the family members of those laughing and joking sergeants, let them watch their training in person, make a fool of themselves in front of their own families, and get beaten.

Something no man wants to experience.

Suddenly, these beaten sergeants immediately became serious, trained seriously, and performed better than other sergeants.

And that alone is not enough.

Wen Yue would usually invite some military households and women from various families in Qingya Fort to come to the school grounds to watch the training of the sergeants.

Women have a natural tendency to compete.

While giving instructions, they would talk about how their boss or their children are doing, who has a better stance, who looks more powerful, etc.

Under the guidance of others, these trained sergeants will unconsciously stand up straighter, have much more energy and energy than before, and train harder.

Another period of time passed like this.

It was the end of May in the second year of Tianqi.

The two hundred and fifty high-spirited sergeants have been trained to the point where they can stand in line, turn, walk in unison, and trot. They are very energetic and can line up in an orderly manner.

Wen Yue saw this in his eyes and knew that he could proceed with the next step of training.

But before that, Wen Yue had to take a look at the situation on Luo Tiansen's side to see if firearms training could be conducted.

In terms of firearms training, Wen Yue plans to get it right in one step and directly train gunners.

The three-eyed blunderbuss is too backward and of worrying quality, not to mention the risk of exploding the barrel.

If three-eyed guns are used to train gunners, I am afraid that it will have a psychological shadow on these soldiers and they will not dare to use firearms again.

Summer in Liaodong is not as hot as in the south, but it remains slightly cold.

Wen Yue estimated that the average temperature outside was around fifteen to twenty degrees, and everyone in the fort usually had to wear two layers of clothes to be comfortable.

But when we came to this weapons workshop, the temperature inside was so hot that it felt like Wen Yue had returned to the time when he was stationed on the border of the South China Sea.

There was no cold wind outside . After entering the workshop, the sweat on my head kept flowing down. I had to take off my coat to feel more comfortable.

Some of Luo Tiansen and the other craftsmen were wearing a thin undershirt, while others were not wearing any shirt at all, revealing their strong bodies, and their arms were covered with strong tendons.

The sounds of hammering , hammering, and burning flames continued.

Luo Tiansen and other thirty craftsmen are working diligently to build some muskets.

After Wen Yue took a few glances and asked carefully , he found that the construction of this blunderbuss was extremely complicated.

First of all, the first step in making a blunderbuss is to make a pipe . You need to prepare a cylindrical steel core about 30 centimeters long and 7 millimeters in diameter to make a cold bone. First, burn the wrought iron for the blunderbuss tube until it is red hot. , then the craftsman takes out the blank that has been heated to a certain temperature, uses a hammer to knock the hot wrought iron out of the steel core, and rolls it into an iron pipe.

During the iron wrapping process, the steel core is continuously pulled out and cooled with water to prevent the steel core and wrought iron from being welded together.

The thickness of the rolled iron pipe should also be about one centimeter. In this way, the gun tube is strong and can withstand dozens of consecutive shots.

After that's done, it's time to weld.

Because the barrel of a bird gun is made up of welded sections, a gun that is not well welded can easily become boring.

Place the previously made iron pipe in the furnace and burn it until it becomes incandescent. Also prepare a steel core with the same thickness as above and longer than the length of the blunderbuss.

Then the iron pipe that has been burned until it is bright red is placed on the steel core, and the main craftsman vigorously hammers the joints of the iron pipe into one piece. While welding the iron pipe, the auxiliary hammer hand also sprinkles water on the welding joint of the iron pipe. Applying white copper powder, copper has an affinity effect, which can make the welding joint stronger and avoid leaving faults or weak welds.

The steel core also needs to be taken out for cooling at any time. The steel core is cooled and the iron pipe is returned to the furnace for heating at the same time. The final iron pipe is the gun

The prototype of the tube is gone.

After pipe making and welding, the third step is trimming.

Early bird gun barrels were often made into an eight-sided shape. The body was thick at one end and thin at the other. The thick one was used as the belly and the thin one was used as the gun.

mouth.

The accurate rear sight and fire platform are all welded on using the same method after the gun body is welded. The sight and rear sight are just two protrusions before processing and have no function.

Before the fire table is welded, the fire holes are pre-drilled on the gun body and the fire table. The fire holes must be welded in line with the position and must not be blocked.

At this time , the blunderbuss is still a rough embryo, and the craftsman has to drill out the blunderbuss and boring it out again to get the accuracy .

Due to the limitations of the technology at that time , the cross-section of the steel core was not perfectly round, the core body was not straight, and the inside of the boring was rough and uneven, so it was necessary to use a drill to polish the boring.

After the boring is completed, use a four-sided steel bar to scrape the inside of the boring hole clean, so that the blunderbuss tube is made. The next thing to do is the back door of the gun, which is the plug at the end of the gun. In ancient times, it was called a screw turn. The screw turn and back door are actually the modern methods of screws and nuts.

This is one of the most advanced parts on the gun, second only to the sight and trigger components.

The fourth step is mechanism and assembly. The trigger and faucet of the gun (

=== Chapter 122 _ Training on spears and sabers ===

Early June of the second year of Tianqi.

After two hundred and fifty sergeants trained for half a month, they stood in line.

Wen Yue finally started to let everyone train new things, which made the sergeant very excited, but this excitement immediately turned into complaints.

Because Wen Yue has increased the training volume and training items.

In addition to the daily training queue, Wen Yue introduced some physical training projects from the later army.

For example, they have people run around the school field with heavy loads, carry large logs half a meter thick, run on the dirt, etc. These are all exercises to exercise the physical fitness and coordination of the sergeants.

Of course, while exercising, Wen Yue also brought the meals for the sergeants.

These soldiers are in pain and happiness every day, and many of them have thought about giving up.

However, every time they thought about giving up and quitting the team, they would be kicked out of Qingya Castle, and their desire to quit weakened again.

In the past three months, Wen Yue has kept his word.

Not only were they given houses to build, but also arable land for farming. In addition, they could have full stomachs and taste meat every day.

In these troubled times, having such a shelter is simply unimaginable.

If you leave Qingya Castle, where can you find such a home?

And seeing that others were able to grit their teeth and persevere, the sergeants asked themselves, why couldn't they persevere?

Mr. Wen often told them that they trained to better protect their homeland.

The more you sweat during training, the less you bleed during war!

And even if you are exhausted from training, it is still better than leaving Qingya Castle amidst the ridicule of others, struggling to starve to death in troubled times, and being killed by Tatars!

Therefore, during the arduous training, no one quit, they all held their breath and persisted.

After another ten days of training.

Wen Yue saw that the sergeants looked firm and high-spirited, and knew that it was time to practice weapons skills.

Wen Yue had planned in his mind before that there were only three types of melee soldiers he wanted to train, namely spearmen, sword soldiers, and sword and shield soldiers. Among them, sword and shield soldiers were the categories of sword soldiers.

Wen Yue planned to let the sword and shield soldiers not practice shields first, but to practice the waist sword first. After practicing for a period of time, he would select sword and shield soldiers with shields for training according to the situation.

Moreover, Wen Yue also had to consider the future of fire gunmen, who naturally had to be separated from the weapons.

Therefore, except for the spearmen who specialize in practicing spears, all other arms must learn to use and train sword skills.

Two hundred and fifty people were divided into five formations.

Wen Yue asked Zu Bai and other five instructors to select candidates for swordsmen and spearmen in their teams. The ratio should be four to one.

After Zu Bai and the others had sorted out the candidates, Wen Yue had people take out the weapons stored in the warehouse.

After Luo Tiansen arrived, Wen Yue had these weapons re-polished and forged. They were shining brightly, looked extremely sharp, and were excellent weapons.

Each sergeant was assigned a weapon, and every one of them looked excited and couldn't put it down.

Wen Yue had a straw man placed on the school grounds and shouted to everyone: " Today I will show you my skills and teach you how to use a gun! "

After Wen Yue finished speaking, he looked at the straw man.

Suddenly, he knocked his erect spear and flew forward.

" kill! "

The spear in Wen Yue's hand suddenly thrust out like an electric shock, and in the blink of an eye, it penetrated the straw man's throat, heart, eyes, waist, and thighs in succession.

After putting away the gun and standing up, five big holes suddenly appeared on the straw man in front of him.

" good! "

The crowd applauded enthusiastically and cheered loudly.

One of them , Lu Yien, applauded and sighed when he saw this scene.

Wen Yue's martial arts skills are still so extraordinary. It was because he saw Wen Yue's martial arts skills that he was promoted to Baihu.

Originally, I wanted to support him and rely on him to achieve merit. Now, although I also rely on Wen Yue to achieve merit, it is Wen Yue who supports me.

Thinking about it this way, Lu Yien sighed secretly, it was really a twist of fate.

Considering that these sergeants have just been trained, few of them have learned battlefield skills.

Therefore, Wen Yue did not intend to teach them complicated skills, let alone teach them complicated skills that would make them overwhelmed and take a long time to master.

And it does not apply to the battlefield. The simplest actions on the battlefield, the more realistic they are, the more they can cause huge trauma to the enemy.

Therefore, Wen Yue only taught everyone one trick, which was stabbing!

Go forward and pierce the enemy!

There are only two steps in this move: raising the gun sideways and thrusting forcefully.

The same is true for knife skills, which only have two simple steps: raising the knife and slashing diagonally.

From now on, the training of sergeants is all about these two steps. The spearmen practice raising their guns and thrusting, and the swordsmen practice raising their swords and slashing diagonally.

The goal Wen Yue set for everyone is to achieve extremely standard movements, attack quickly, and the angle of attack must also meet the set standards.

I practiced like this for some more time.

After the sergeants' movements became standard, Wen Yue gathered all the sergeants together for collective training.

This day.

The two hundred and fifty people were divided into five teams, each in a row.

Each sergeant looked resolute, looked forward, and grasped the spear or waist knife in his hand.

Wen Yue rode through the military formation. After scanning, he saw that the formation was completed.

He rode up to the front of the crowd and shouted: " Get ready! "

" Uh-huh! "

All the sergeants stood at attention, their bodies extremely straight.

Wen Yue raised his fist on the horse and shouted: " Raise the gun! "

Fifty spears were suddenly raised and aimed forward!

" prick! "

Wen Yue's fist fell heavily.

" kill! "

After the order was given, the spears thrust out like dragons, and the sharp spearheads shone in the sun, shining extremely brightly.

" Raise the knife! "

Wen Yue raised his fist again.

" Crack! "

" kill! "

The fists fell, and the sergeants shouted and roared together.

Two hundred waist knives were slashed forward in a uniform manner . The scene was extremely spectacular and awe-inspiring!

" Raise the gun and stab! "

" kill! "

" Raise the knife and chop! "

" Kill, kill, kill! "

Amid the array of falling and raising spears and knives, Wen Yue rode on horseback and shouted:

" Give me your strength! In front of you are the captives, the thieves, the enemies who want to steal your food and destroy your home!

Want to defeat them, expel them

=== Chapter 123 _ Military uniform and shield practice ===

Seeing the sergeants in front of me uniformly and uniformly moving forward with unstoppable momentum, it was an extremely shocking scene.

Zhao Zhijiao and Lu Yien, who were watching from a distance, sighed: " It's only been a month, right? It's really unimaginable. Such a momentum is even greater than that of my servant who has been training for a long time. It's really amazing! "

If you haven't seen it with your own eyes.

I have been following Wen Yue for this month, watching Wen Yue train from nothing to new recruits who didn't even know how to stand, to strong soldiers who now have the aura to kill the enemy and shock the enemy.

Zhao Shujiao would never believe that someone could achieve this in just over a month.

Looking at the uniformed sergeant in front of him , his shouts moved the sky.

Zhao Shujiao felt that those training instructions he had learned were in vain, and they were completely incomparable with the training instructions used by Wen Yue.

He couldn't help but feel a little discouraged, but immediately felt excited again. At this moment, he had made up his mind to join Qingya Castle.

For no other reason than to have a sergeant like this who is full of vigor and indomitable to move forward.

And Lu Yien, who was the target of his complaint, was even more excited.

When I thought about what Wen Yue had said before, it was possible to train Jin Yiwei, and such sergeants were trained by Wen Yue, and Wen Yue obeyed Duke Wei's orders.

Suddenly, Lu Yien's eyes widened with a smile: " If Mr. Wei could see Master Wen training such a strong sergeant, he would be extremely happy! "

The two of them were like this without being in charge of the troops, but they wanted to train their team officers Zu Bai and Zu Bai. They all looked excited and proud.

Being able to train such a team in a short period of time is something that they cannot even imagine and are very proud of!

Similarly , Wen Yue's heart surged as he looked at the high-spirited sergeants.

After more than a month of rigorous training, I finally trained an army capable of fighting.

However , Wen Yue also knew that although the two hundred and fifty sergeants could be said to have gone into battle to kill the enemy, they were not an elite army.

If you want to become an elite army, you must train for at least three months and see blood. Only then can you be considered an elite army.

Time passed quietly for more than half a month.

During this period, Wen Yue made slight adjustments based on the situation of each team and slightly increased the number of gunners.

So, in a team of fifty people.

It became thirty swordsmen and twenty gunners per team.

The leader of each team has been replaced by one person. The leader and instructor of three of the teams was originally from Chao'an. However, due to inconvenient legs and feet, the training sergeant was okay. If he goes to war in the future, he may not be able to do it.

Therefore, when Zhao Shujiao took the initiative to find Wen Yue and said that he wanted to join Qingya Fort.

After Wen Yue was overjoyed , he went to Chao'an to find out what he meant. Chao'an expressed his willingness to hand over the third team to Zhao Lediao.

This made Wen Yue a little embarrassed.

It just so happened that Wen Yue planned to form a baggage detachment. In the future, when he went out to march, a baggage detachment would be responsible for the team's baggage issues.

The three officials are responsible for clerical work and cannot accompany the army. Chaoan has learned a lot of words from the three officials these days. He is also an old man in Qingya Fort and is a calm person.

Wen Yue handed the baggage to him, feeling more at ease.

In addition to the baggage train, Wen Yue also planned to set up uniform uniforms for the 250 sergeants.

Uniform uniforms can not only boost the morale of sergeants, but also enhance their sense of belonging.

Nowadays, all the sergeants wear their own clothes for training every day. They are all different, so the same uniform is urgent.

Fortunately, the weather is getting warmer and no longer cold.

Wen Yue did not need much fabric to prepare two sets of military uniforms for the sergeants.

After purchasing enough fabric from the pass , Wen Yue mobilized the women in Qingya Fort to start sewing two sets of military uniforms.

One set is for daily wear by the sergeants, and the other set is for spare changes.

Wearing the new military uniforms, the sergeants were all smiling, and the demeanor of the entire team also changed.

In addition to military uniforms, Wen Yue also made five team flags. The number of soldiers was small, and they had not yet performed meritorious services. Everyone was a fortress soldier.

So these team flags only have names like " First Team " and " Second Team " embroidered on them.

Moreover, each of Zubai and Zubai also prepared a long weapon, with these team flags hanging on the long weapon.

At the same time , Wen Yue issued another wooden plaque to each sergeant, which could be hung around the waist to indicate each person's identity.

Although it is made of simple wooden plaques and is not exquisite, every sergeant cherishes the waist badge very much after getting it. Hanging it around his waist, he will be envied by everyone when he walks into the fort.

In addition to the training of martial arts skills, he also became familiar with the training of military orders.

The sounds on the battlefield are mixed, and it is completely impossible to direct the army to fight by shouting alone. Other tools are needed to assist.

Such as command flags, war drums, ringing gold, etc.

Ling Qi Wen Yue ignored it for the time being. It was a remote command thing. Now Qingya Fort only has 250 people. It is impossible to divide the troops and carry out any tactical operations.

So Wen Yue temporarily considered using war drums to command the troops to advance. There were several of them in Qingya Fort.

Wen Yue asked someone to stand up and ask Chao'an to beat the war drums while training the formation, and train the sergeants to follow various instructions and cooperate with each other.

After training a few times.

Watching the sword hands gradually take shape, Wen Yue selected half of the soldiers with brave personalities and extraordinary courage from these sword hands and asked them to become shield hands.

The warehouse of Qingya Fort is full, so getting some shields out of it is not a problem, and the shields Wen Yue selected were all captured by Hou Jin.

Sometimes the weapons used by the enemy are much better than the weapons used by oneself. This fact has to be admitted.

As for the teaching of shield , Wen Yue asked Zhao to teach him.

Zhao Shujiao is also a person who is proficient in martial arts, not to mention swords, guns and sticks. Although he is not very proficient in shields, compared to Zu Bai and Zu Bai, he is pretty good.

Moreover, they are still facing new recruits, so it is more than enough to teach them.

Zhao Shujiao took a small buckler and a wild goose feather knife in his right hand, but the blade was wrapped with a strip of cloth to prevent accidental injury to others.

After doing this, Zhao Zhijiao shouted to Lu Yien: " Lu Qianhu, are you willing to come and try your hand for me? "

Lu Yien smiled and said: " How dare you disobey your orders. "

After that, he took a long spear, tied the head of the spear with a cloth strip, jumped into the field, and played

=== Chapter 124 _ The gun was successfully built ===

Lu Yien also wanted to try the martial arts taught by Zhao Lian. Why did Wen Yue let him be the captain of the third team instead of himself.

So Tulu Yi'en was merciless, the spear in his hand was a little colder, and he stabbed from the side quickly.

" Come on! "

Zhao Shujiao shouted loudly, and the shield in his left hand accurately blocked Lu Yien's spear. Then he stepped forward and slashed at Lu Yien with the Yanling Saber in his right hand.

Lu Yien retreated hurriedly, retracted his spear and went to block Zhao Zhijiao's waist knife.

However, Zhao Lejiao saw that the situation was unyielding. No matter how Lu Yien retreated and blocked, the waist knife in his hand struck down one after another. The sword was so powerful and terrifying.

In just a moment , Lu Yien was at a disadvantage, and everyone around him was shocked.

" Drink! "

Fortunately , Lu Yi'en was also a person with extremely high martial arts skills. He suddenly shouted loudly, turned his body to the side, propped himself on the ground with his spear, kicked his legs continuously, and performed a mandarin duck chain kick.

Seeing this, Zhao Shujiao quickly held a round shield in front of him, but was kicked back repeatedly, temporarily creating a distance.

After using this move, Lu Yien took a little more effort, took a few breaths on the spot, and then stepped forward with a spear to attack.

Suddenly, Wen Yue's voice came: " Lu Yien, wait a minute, use this! "

As the voice fell, a big stick with a five-inch short blade was thrown over.

This is a stick with a knife, about eight feet long and two inches thick. It is often seen in the hands of the Ming Dynasty cavalry. Because it can stab when mounted and strike when dismounted, it is loved by the Ming cavalry.

Facing this big stick, Zhao Shujiao's face became much more serious. He knew that this was exactly the weapon that Shield was afraid of.

After Lu Yien took the stick, he laughed, threw aside the spear in his hand, and moved around Zhao Shujiao, looking for flaws.

The two sides turned around for a while, and suddenly Lu Yien shouted loudly, wielding the big stick with both hands and slammed down Zhao Shujiao's shield.

This blow was so fierce that Zhao Zhijiao had no time to dodge, so he had to block it with all his strength. The heavy blows came from the shield, making his hands tremble.

After Lu Yien smashed it, he also didn't give Zhao Shujiao a chance to breathe. He pursued the victory and hit the shield again and again with the big stick in his hand.

After hitting it seven or eight times, the shield was smashed aside, revealing the figure of Zhao Shujiao.

Seeing this, Lu Yien turned from attacking to attacking.

The big stick suddenly stretched out from under the shield, and with one strong thrust, Zhao Shu was knocked to the ground.

The situation reversed so quickly that everyone's eyes widened.

Wen Yue smiled and said to everyone: " Do n't rely on the power of the shield to advance blindly. Although the shield is not afraid of swords, guns and arrows, it is afraid of heavy weapons. In the future, when you encounter enemies with heavy weapons, do not advance easily. , just let the brothers with spears or firearms behind you deal with it. "

Everyone responded one by one.

Zhao Shujiao got up from the ground, smiled bitterly and shook his head: " Master Wen, you are trying to tear me down. "

Wen Yue laughed loudly: " Haha, brother Zhao, don't be surprised. He just told the soldiers the pros and cons of the shield. "

Big time next .

It was still Zhao Shujiao who taught the shield-hands how to use the shield. Just like practicing swords and guns, Wen Yue also asked Zhao Shujiao to divide the shield training into several movements to facilitate the soldiers to quickly master and learn.

In the midst of the busy construction of forts and sergeant training.

Everyone felt that time flew by quickly, and it soon came to the end of July.

These days, many officials and generals inside and outside Shanhaiguan are making a fuss, all affected by Wang Zaijin's departure and Sun Chengzong's arrival.

Wen Yue has been quiet here and has not been affected much.

The king in Jin had too much time to take care of himself . He had been going around the court, trying to keep his position, and had no time to take care of Wen Yue.

As for the other generals , because Wen Yue belonged to the eunuch party and the newly arrived Sun Chengzong was very close to the Donglin party, no one came too close to Wen Yue for fear of settling scores in the future.

Only Jiang Chaodong , Zu Dashou, Wu Xiang and others could keep in touch with each other through letters.

Wen Yue was happy and relaxed about this.

Wen Yue received a letter that day, which was sent from Jiang Chaodong, Shanhaiguan, saying that Wang Zaijin would be recalled to the capital in the near future. Wen Yue thought about going to deliver it.

After all, Wang Zaijin was a member of the eunuch party like him, and since he came to Liaodong, Qingya Fort has developed rapidly, and Wen Yue can gain a foothold, which has many connections with him.

But before you get ready to go.

Luo Tiansen, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly gave Wen Yue a surprise.

Wen Yue was at the stables, preparing to mount his horse and head to Shanhaiguan.

From a distance, the head craftsman Luo Tiansen came over excitedly with a large group of craftsmen, and shouted from a distance :

" Sir, wait! "

Winchester stayed where he was.

Luo Tiansen led the craftsmen to trot over, each holding a brand-new blunderbuss.

" Sir, you guys have lived up to your mission. In this extra month, we have built a total of twenty blunderbuss. I am here to report to you! "

" Bring it quickly. "

Wen Yue showed joy on his face, took a blunderbuss from Luo Tiansen's hand, and examined it carefully.

Except for the curved wooden stock, the whole body of the bird gun is made of fine iron. The barrel of the gun is very long, and the longer it is, the longer the arm is. There are front sights and rear sights at the mouth of the gun and at the trigger.

It looks extremely black and thick, and is a fine and sharp weapon. It is very similar to the blunderbuss used for hunting birds seen in later generations.

Wen Yue weighed it with his hands. It was about six kilograms, about the same weight as the ordinary bird guns that Daming had seen.

Zu Bai, Zu Ji and other people who were going to Shanhaiguan with Wen Yue saw the new gun being built, and their faces were filled with excitement and joy. They gathered around, looking left and right, and talking about it.

Luo Tiansen, a native of Wenyue, introduced the bird gun situation.

Luo Tiansen pointed at the blunderbuss and introduced to the crowd: " Look, sir, these blunderbuss are all about three feet long in appearance, with straight outer tubes and inner tubes. The entire body is made of metal, with the bottom end sealed and the inside connected. The curved rod on one side. For the way to the fire.

The overall weight is 6 kilograms. To shoot one round, three qian ( 15g ) of projectiles and four qian of powder are needed to shoot one shot. It takes more than 40 kilograms of iron material to build.

The range of the flat shot is over 100 steps, and the range of the raised gun is about 200 steps, and it can penetrate enemy armor. "

Luo Tiansen's voice was full of pride. It seemed that he had put all his effort into making this excellent firecracker.

Wen Yue had been tinkering with it for a long time. The gun made by Luo Tiansen looked good on the outside, but the most important thing was that it needed a shooting test.

Must undergo strict shooting tests before they can

=== Chapter 125 _ The excellence of the gun ===

After the preparation is completed, it is time to test fire.

Test-firing a blunderbuss is not a difficult task for Luo Tiansen.

As a craftsman, it is common to be asked to test fire the firearms you have made.

They saw Luo Tiansen skillfully take out the gunpowder, estimate the dosage, stand up the gun, and pour the measured gunpowder into the mouth of the gun.

Take out another wooden stick. This wooden stick is called a stick, which is used to compact the gunpowder.

After compacting the gunpowder with a purge bar , Luo Tiansen took out a piece of lead as ammunition and again compacted it with a purge bar.

Finally , the fire door behind the gun is opened, some gunpowder is poured in, a match rope is placed, the fire rope is taken out, and the match rope is lit.

After all this is done , the blunderbuss is about to be fired.

Seeing this, everyone around him stayed away from Luo Tiansen.

It is not uncommon for bird cannons to explode in the armies of the Ming Dynasty. Although this bird gun seems to be well-made, there is no guarantee that it will explode.

Even Wen Yue took several steps back.

Only Luo Tiansen stayed where he was, looking calm, holding the blunderbuss in one hand and aiming his eyes through the rear sight at the wooden board in the distance.

As Luo Tiansen pulled the trigger, the gunpowder in the gun ignited and exploded, and the huge driving force shot out the lead.

" Snapped! "

A burst of white smoke came out of the mouth of the bird's gun, and the wooden board sixty steps away was smashed into pieces!

" good! "

Wen Yue applauded loudly, and the others also applauded.

With pride on his face , Luo Tiansen asked one of his apprentice craftsmen to fetch the wooden board in the distance for Wen Yue.

Wen Yue and the others looked through it and found that the board was two fingers thick and made of solid wood. The lead shot from the bird's gun directly penetrated a big hole in the board. Apparently, there was no Reach the shooting limit of the gun.

So Wen Yue prepared a few more wooden boards.

One piece is placed eighty steps away, another one is placed a hundred steps away, and several more pieces are placed eighty steps away, put together.

Let Luo Tiansen and other craftsmen test-fire all the remaining cannons.

The results were very gratifying.

Except for the piece of wood a hundred steps away , because it was far away and the shooting skills of the craftsmen were not high, there were very few holes shot on it. However, there were also several lead pieces inlaid on that piece of wood, among which there were even more A lead shot through a hole and came out.

This is true for the one hundred paces, but there is no need to say more about the eighty paces .

The single-layer two-finger wooden plank has a hole punched through it just like the sixty-step wooden plank, while the two-layer four-fingered wooden plank has no holes, but the lead is deeply embedded in it.

Seeing this, Wen Yue and everyone estimated that the bird gun produced by Luo Tiansen was extremely powerful. It would be extremely lethal to an enemy eighty steps away if they were not wearing armor.

If it is an armored enemy, it can still pose a threat at eighty steps, but if a few are put in , the damage will still be considerable within fifty steps.

Such a powerful bird gun can already be compared with the Lumi gun made during the prosperous period of the Ming Dynasty.

After hearing this result, Wen Yue's face was full of joy and he laughed loudly and said: " Okay, well done! Luo Jiangtou, you have lived up to your expectations. I have said before that every time you create a fine bird If you use the gun, you will be rewarded with a corresponding amount of silver. I will do what I say, and you will go to Zhou Zandian to receive the reward later! "

All the craftsmen 's faces were filled with joy, and Luo Tiansen was even more excited. Isn't this more than a month of meticulous construction just to receive the reward?

Luo Tiansen and everyone bowed down to Wen Yue: " Thank you , sir! "

Wen Yue encouraged Luo Tiansen's craftsmen to keep up their efforts. Wen Yue handed the twenty muskets they had just made to Chao An and asked him to find suitable candidates for the musketry. These people would become musketeers in the future.

After doing this.

Wen Yue embarked on the journey to Shanhaiguan.

Three days later, Wen Yue bid farewell to Wang Zaijin at Shanhaiguan .

Wang Zaijin has long since lost the high spirits he had when he first arrived. He has become a little decadent, and his hair and beard are all messy.

When Wen Yue came to see him off, he just sighed, patted Wen Yue's shoulder gently, said some words of encouragement, then got into the carriage and left.

Wen Yue felt bad as he watched Wang Zaijin's carriage drive away.

Although Wang Zaijin 's Liaodong strategy was not good, he was a good person. He would reward the Shanhaiguan generals for their merits, and he would not suppress anyone because of different party opinions.

Just like Yuan Chonghuan , at the Liao governance strategy meeting at the end of March, Yuan Chonghuan clearly contradicted Wang Zaijin and had different political views from Wang Zaijin.

But Wang Zaijin discovered that Yuan Chonghuan was a talented person, so he immediately promoted Yuan Chonghuan from a " staff officer " with no real power to a " district commander " who could command troops .

However, Yuan Chonghuan , who " repays kindness with hatred " , reported directly to Ye Xianggao, invited Sun Chengzong, and drove Wang Zaijin back to the capital.

Of course, this does not mean that Yuan Chonghuan's move was not good. The Liaodong War was related to the survival of the Ming Dynasty and must be taken seriously.

It's just that Yuan Chonghuan's move was a bit chilling in the eyes of outsiders, especially since Wang Zaijin left Shanhaiguan today and he didn't show up.

After sending Wang Zaijin away.

Wen Yue was invited by Jiang Chaodong to visit the largest restaurant in Shanhaiguan.

It is said to be the largest restaurant in Shanhaiguan, but in fact it is only a three-story building, less than fifteen meters high.

Wen Yue took Zu Bai and Zu Ji to the second floor of the restaurant, where Jiang Chaodong was already waiting.

Jiang Chaodong is not easy to live in these days. Ever since the fall of Guangning City, Jiang Chaodong has been a guilty general. Although he has saved his identity because of his contribution to assisting Wen Yue, as Wang Huazhen was escorted to the capital, he did not have a single soldier. One pawn.

Finally, Wang Zaijin came over, because Wen Yue also took care of Jiang Chaodong and asked him to lead his troops to build a fort outside.

However , not much action had been taken yet. The preparations for the fort had just entered, and Wang Zaijin was transferred back to the capital by an order issued by the court.

In this way, Jiang Chaodong became a disliked child that no one loved.

At this time , Jiang Chaodong was dying of depression.

Jiang Chaodong and Wen Yue were all acquaintances. When Wen Yue came up with Zu Bai and Zu Ji, he directly pulled the three of them down to the table .

Then he asked the waiter to serve food and wine for everyone.

The dishes and wine served here are also quite interesting. They are a bit like the hot pot of later generations. In the middle is a pot of boiling mutton soup, with steaming white steam. The mutton soup is packed in earthenware.

=== Chapter 126 _ Breaking news ===

When Jiang Chaodong came up, he invited Wen Yue and the others to drink and eat meat.

Except for Wen Yue, Zu Bai and Zu Ji didn't dare to move their chopsticks too much at first.

But they had a great time drinking , and after three rounds of drinking, several of them drank too much, and the atmosphere became much more lively, with several people calling each other brothers.

Jiang Chaodong complained: " Brother, do you think I have offended someone? "

Wen Yue asked curiously: " Brother Jiang, why did you say that? "

Jiang Chaodong said: " Isn't this obvious? Every time someone comes to the court, he is about to be promoted, and he is about to do something big. Then not long after, I am back to my old self. Oh, is this fate? ? "

Jiang Chaodong said this not without reason. He was promoted to a martial arts scholar from Linsheng Zhongjing Weiwu in the early days of Tianqi, and was promoted to a garrison general in Dalinghe, Liaodong.

After arriving at Daling River, he was favored by Wang Huazhen and became his right-hand man. Before he could do anything important, Guangning City fell and he became a guilty person.

Finally, he got some credit for aiding Wen Yue and was not charged for the fall of Guangning. When Wang Zaijin came over, he was promoted to the rank of commander-in-chief.

Just when he was about to be sent to Tunbao, something bad happened. Wang Zaijin left, and Jiang Chaodong became a man without soldiers and power again.

After listening to Jiang Chaodong 's words, Wen Yue smiled secretly in his heart.

According to the original trajectory of history, Jiang Chaodong got a bargain but still sold it off.

After the Battle of Guangning , Jiang Chaodong was convicted along with Wang Huazhen and was sent back to his hometown. He has never been reused.

It wasn't until the White Lotus Rebellion in Shandong was quelled that the White Lotus Religion became a small garrison with seventh-grade officials. How could they hold the position of commander-in-chief like this? Well, although Jiang Chaodong, the commander-in-chief, has no soldiers or power, he is just a soldier. It's just a false position.

Wen Yue comforted him and said, " Brother Jiang, please be more open-minded. Maybe when the new governor arrives, you will be reused again . Isn't that a sure thing? "

" Come on, I finally understand. The officialdom in Liaodong is the same as in the capital. It's easy to get things done if there are talents behind them. "

Jiang Chaodong smiled bitterly, feeling drunk, and sighed: " Oh, brother, sometimes I really envy you. There are people behind you, and you can camp in Liaodong without being controlled by others. "

Wen Yue shook his head and said drunkenly: " Hey, what can I envy? Even though there is a big tree behind me, I am just one of the branches. I am still the one that stretches out the longest and affects other people's walking. , you never know when it will be cut off by someone else! "

Speaking of this, Wen Yue drank down the drink in front of him and said, " If I don't talk about anything else, let's talk about the fort. Don't look at me building the fort outside in a glorious manner, but I know my own difficulties. Wang Jinglue said Let's go, the money and food allocated to me is gone again, and I don't know where to collect it. "

As soon as Wang Zaijin left, Shanhaiguan was temporarily controlled by Yuan Chonghuan .

The large amount of supplies shipped before can only be used for three months. At this time, Qingya Fort has used up one month's worth of supplies, and the warehouse is quite empty.

Although there are still a lot of supplies in the warehouse, everyone doesn't have to worry about supplies.

But Wen Yue felt that each day was getting closer and closer. The expenses of two hundred and fifty sergeants were huge, and they had to eat extra meals every day. Needless to say, rice was in great demand, and meat was indispensable.

Especially these days, Wen Yue has increased the amount of training, asking the sergeants to go out early and come back late for field combat training to adapt to fighting in the wilderness, which consumes more food.

Seeing the sergeants taking shape day by day, Wen Yue felt unhappy, which was false, but the food and money consumed made Wen Yue heartbroken.

Especially after Wang Zaijin left, he had offended Sun Chengzong before, so it would be very difficult for him to receive money and food from Shanhaiguan in the future.

There are now a thousand people living in Qingya Castle , and their daily food, drink, and housing depend on Wen Yue.

And if there is no money, food, or food to eat, the people in Qingya Castle will definitely become disoriented.

In order to survive, the military households will definitely cause trouble, ranging from rioting to running away. It is not an exaggeration to become refugees again in order to survive.

Wen Yue absolutely did not want this to happen, not to mention that in Liaodong, his every move would be watched by interested people and impeached.

Every household in Qingya Fort is an extremely precious resource to him. After working together to build the fort in the past few days, these people are very loyal and will make Qingya Fort a big city in the future. Base.

Of course, in front of everyone, Wen Yue still remained calm and did not let others discover his anxiety.

However, in his heart Wen Yue was already preparing for the worst.

Is it really necessary to write to Wei Zhongxian for help?

But even if you want to write to Wei Zhongxian for help, you still have to do something.

Wei Zhongxian is an insatiably greedy person, and it is absolutely impossible to just cultivate land and build forts.

At this time , after three rounds of drinking and being drunk, Wen Yue finally couldn't help but spit out the bitterness in his heart.

And listened to Wen Yue's complaints.

" Oh, brother, according to you , we two brothers are really inseparable. "

Jiang Chaodong sighed and said: " And it seems that although I have nothing to do in Shanhaiguan, I am safer than you. I don't have to worry about my life. "

" Afraid of life ? " Drunk, Wen Yue picked up a piece of mutton and threw it into his mouth, and asked, " Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? Isn't there no movement among Jianlu? I heard that Yuan, the governor of Deng and Lai, Your Excellency plans to cross the sea and recapture the Liaodong Peninsula through Lushun, but Jianlu didn't even respond. "

" Huh? Brother, don't you know yet? "

Jiang Chaodong glanced at Wen Yue in surprise and said, " It's not a prisoner, it's a pirate. "

" Pirate ? "

Wen Yue was confused.

" That's right . " Jiang Chaodong glanced around, moved closer, and whispered: " I just saw the military report in the Military Armament Hall. A group of pirates attacked Yuan Chonghuan's military household in Gaojiagou. These soldiers There are about three hundred people in the household, and no one is alive. "

" What? "

Everyone was shocked, and all of a sudden they were all drunk!

Qianwei Tun is located to the southwest of Qingya Fort and was occupied by a large number of Mongols. Gaojiagou is to the east of Qianwei Tun, close to the coast, that is, due south of Qingya Fort. It is a small place, not too big. .

The reason why Wen Yue knew about Gaojiagou was that Yuan Chonghuan deliberately placed Gaojiagou in the south of Qingya Fort in order to reduce the living space of Qingya Fort.

However, because of the distance, Qingya Castle had just developed and had no intention of expanding outwards, so Wen Yue didn't bother to pay attention.

=== Chapter 127 _ Determined to suppress bandits ===

Wen Yue asked in a deep voice: " Brother Jiang, please tell us carefully what is going on . "

Jiang Chaodong took a sip of wine and spoke eloquently.

It turned out that it was Yuan Chonghuan's farming in Zhongqian that aroused the Mongols who were stationed in the front. The Mongols felt threatened, but they were unwilling to openly attack the Ming army's camps outside.

So I made a compromise and contacted a group of pirates at sea.

Pirates in the late Ming Dynasty were active in Fujian and Guangzhou. These places were the main places for foreign private business, and there was a lot of money to be made.

In this area of Liaodong, it was the battlefield between the Ming Dynasty and Jianlu, and it was also a border pass and a place of strict defense for the Ming Dynasty navy.

Logically speaking , no pirates would dare to go ashore and plunder.

But I don't know what conditions the Mongols gave this group of pirates to allow them to come ashore and attack Gaojiagou.

" This group of pirates is composed of deserters from the Ming Dynasty and old bandits at sea. The leader of the bandits is called Hong Sanyan. It is said that he was a team officer before. There are about six or seven hundred people. "

Jiang Chaodong said: " In the past, merchants were robbed at sea, and sometimes people were robbed ashore, but at most they were kidnapping, ransoming, and robbing women. I don't know why this time, but it went too far. How dare you massacre the village! "

After listening to Jiang Chaodong 's words, both Zu Bai and Zu Ji yelled: " This group of pirates has gone too far. Sometimes they go ashore to steal some money, but they dare to massacre the village. They really have no humanity at all! "

Wen Yue frowned and said, " After these pirates massacred the village, they should have left, right? "

The incident of the pirates slaughtering the village suddenly made Wen Yue feel a sense of crisis in his heart .

Although there are soldiers training in Qingya Fort , the city wall has not yet been completely built. If these pirates set their sights on Qingya Fort and find an opportunity to sneak attack, even if they fail to succeed, they can still cause great damage.

Moreover, the Ming Dynasty is now in chaos. If this group of pirates does not come, I am afraid that the next group of pirates may appear. It seems that the construction speed of the city wall will be faster, but without the support of Wang Zaijin, the money to build the city wall will be another Big problem.

Jiang Chaodong shook his head and said: " Is that true? After this incident, Yuan Qianshi was extremely angry. He immediately ordered the naval forces of Shanhaiguan to find the ships hidden by the pirates on the coast one by one, and then drilled through them. , leaving this group of pirates with no way out. "

" So that's it. " Zu Bai asked, " This group of pirates did such evil things. Gaojiagou belongs to the central vanguard, so Yuan Qian must send troops there next. "

Jiang Chaodong nodded and said: " Yes , it seems that a Chinese guerrilla has been mobilized, called Man or something. He has brought a thousand people there and will set off soon. "

" That's good. "

Zu Bai and Zu Ji nodded . If the Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers go over and wipe out this group of pirates, the safety of Qingya Fort will be guaranteed.

A guerrilla named Man?

It must be Mangui.

Well, Yuan Chonghuan conquered Man Gui so quickly. He did it very quickly.

However , among the generals in Liaodong, Mangui has a bad temper and is not easy to convince others. It will be difficult for me to conquer him under the current conditions.

Although it is a pity and unnecessary, it is very good to conquer Zhao Shujiao now.

Wen Yue thought about it secretly, drank wine slowly, and continued to think about the pirates landing. He felt that the Mongols were able to bring the pirates ashore for nothing more than money.

What Qingya Castle lacks most now is money!

Thinking of this, Wen Yue suddenly asked: " These pirates have extorted and robbed all the year round. They must have accumulated a lot of money, right? "

Jiang Chaodong was stunned and said subconsciously: " Of course, these pirates are old bandits who have been active at sea all year round. They must have accumulated a lot of money after so many years. "

" Snapped! "

Wen Yue suddenly slapped his palm on the table, making the rice bowl and chopsticks vibrate.

Such movement suddenly attracted the attention of other guests in the restaurant.

Wen Yue ignored the strange looks from the others and stood up and shouted: " The thieves massacred the village and killed people. They were tyrannical and bullied the people of the Ming Dynasty. I am the envoy of Jinyiwei Town. I have the power to take advantage of the emperor's order. How can I watch this?" Bandits are rampant in the countryside and you just sit back and watch? We must wipe out these bandits and protect the peace of the whole place! "

Jiang Chaodong's eyes widened, and he immediately understood what Wen Yue meant, and he stood up and shouted: " Yes , that's right , destroy this group of bandits and protect the safety of the whole party! "

Others also reacted , and they all said impassionedly: " Suppress the bandits and kill the thieves, eliminate the violence and bring peace to the people, and protect the peace of the whole country! "

With everyone united and planning to exterminate this band of pirates, the next thing will be easy to handle.

Wen Yue decided that after wiping out this group of pirates, he would add credit to Jiang Chaodong's report.

Jiang Chaodong decisively joined, and he was responsible for intelligence and finding out about this group of pirates.

Zu Bai and Zu Ji followed Wen Yue to Qingya Fort, preparing to mobilize sergeants to suppress the bandits.

Soon, three days later.

Wen Yue learned the specific situation of this group of pirates from Jiang Chaodong .

It turned out that this group of pirates originally planned to leave after making a deal, but Yuan Chonghuan discovered it in time and cut off their escape route.

Seeing this, the pirates became ruthless.

He directly pretended to join a group of local bandits , then occupied the magpie nest and captured a mountain stronghold, two hundred miles away to the west of Qingya Fort.

After learning the news, Wen Yue immediately sent Zu Bai, Chao Ning and Lu Yien to lead several Jinyi guards to find out the news.

Zu Bai and Chao Ning had always refused to arrest them at night, and Lu Yien and the other Jinyi guards were good at interrogation. There was no problem in taking down a few thieves and getting the news.

One afternoon later, Zuba and the others came back.

Zu Bai reported to Wen Yue : " Sir, we have investigated. This group of pirates is just like what Master Jiang said. There are more than 600 people. The village they robbed is on a mountain. The road up the mountain is easy to walk. How many pirates are there? All the small checkpoints are easy to defeat. The one in front of the mountain gate is very troublesome. There are steep slopes on three sides and there are no trees to rely on. The only way to attack is from the front slope. If these pirates throw rolling rocks from the slope, Come down, I'm afraid there will be casualties. "

As he spoke, Zu Bai took out a blueprint with a simple terrain of the mountain village on it.

Wen Yue glanced at it a few times and felt a headache.

No wonder the original bandits can still survive in this chaotic land of Liaodong, all because of the favorable location.

Now that the village has been deceived by pirates again, the number of people has increased a lot, making it even easier to defend and difficult to attack.

Wen Yue looked at the map . He believed that the five teams of soldiers and horses he had trained successfully could capture this cottage.

=== Chapter 128 _ Manpower preparation ===

" oh? "

Hearing this, Wen Yue looked at Lu Yien, and then focused on the person next to him.

The common man immediately knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Wen Yue, and begged, " Please, sir, save the lives of my whole family! "

Seeing that he had something to hide, Wen Yue's eyes moved: " What's the matter with you? Tell me in detail. "

This common person should say " yes " and take things one by one.

It turns out that this commoner was from Gaojiagou, the son of Gao Jiashou, named Gao Chuda.

This time the pirates came ashore not only because the Mongols gave them a lot of money, as Wen Yue guessed, but also because the bandit leader Hong San had his eyes set on one of Gao Jiashou's daughters, who was also Gao Chuda's sister.

So after landing on the shore, we went straight to Gaojiagou, originally thinking of grabbing the money and women and driving the others away.

However, the daughter of the Gao family refused to obey, which angered Hong Sanyan, so he ordered the entire Gaojiagou to be slaughtered, and used the lives of Gao Jiashou and Gao Chuda to force the Gao family's daughter to obey.

The daughter of the Gao family had no choice but to commit herself to the thief, and this is why Gao Jiashou and Gao Chuda survived.

This time when Lu Yien grabbed a few tongues, he happened to catch Gao Chuda who was trying to escape.

When Wen Yue asked if there was any way Gao Chu could help him break through the mountain stronghold.

Gao Chuda said: " Sir, when I was escaping these days, I found a small road behind the mountain stronghold, and I could walk with two people. Moreover, I discussed it with my father. If I can find officers and soldiers, we can reach there through this small road. After the cottage was established, my father would look for opportunities to open the back door of the cottage and let the army in. "

Wen Yue was noncommittal about this.

Although Gao Chuda's words didn't seem to be false, Wen Yue didn't completely believe it just to be on the safe side.

" You go down and rest first. Don't worry, it's my job to exterminate the bandits. " Wen Yue waved his hand and asked Lu Yien to take him down.

Gao Chu Da San kowtowed and followed Lu Yien down.

After Gao Chuda leaves.

Zhao led the teacher to come out, clasped his fists and said, " Sir, this person should not be trusted easily. I'm afraid he is a trap by the enemy. "

Wen Yue nodded : " Brother Zhao is saying that we can't believe everything, and we can't put all the responsibility for defeating the bandits on this person. We still have to rely on soldiers and horses to conquer. "

Chao An hesitated and said, " But sir, if we rely on troops and horses to attack, our two hundred and fifty newly trained sergeants will probably suffer a lot of damage. "

" It doesn't matter. "

Wen Yue pondered for a moment and said: " Brother Jiang has sent someone to find out who is responsible for the Ming army's battle this time. I believe that after he hears the news, he will definitely ask me to help. "

Wen Yue had already thought about it.

This time there were more than 600 thieves in total, and he was able to catch them with just the power of Qingya Castle.

So Jiang Chaodong was asked to go to Man Gui to find out whether Wen Yue was willing to help.

If Man Gui is sensible and invites Wen Yue to help, that's fine; if he doesn't want to invite Wen Yue to help, then Wen Yue can only follow Man Gui and look for an opportunity to get there first.

Anyway, he has the power to act expediently in Liaodong. After Sun Chengzong returned to the capital, he has not yet arrived and has no control over him. At most, it is just a matter of wrangling through a few letters.

Fortunately, a sergeant reported from outside: " Sir, there are a few sergeants coming outside. They say they are sergeants from the Chinese Army's guerrilla attack on General Mangui. They are here to ask for your help. "

" good! "

Wen Yue said: " Let them come in quickly. "

Not a moment.

Several sergeants came from outside , led by the commander, who looked tired and in a hurry.

After coming in, he saluted Wen Yue, and after a few polite words, he went straight to the point: " Master Wen, my lord specially sent a subordinate here to invite you to wipe out this group of pirates. In two days' time, the Gao family Let's gather outside the ditch . "

Wen Yue nodded , agreed, and then took advantage of this to ask a few more questions.

Only then did we learn that after the massacre of the village, Yuan Chonghuan was furious and originally planned to send heavy troops to wipe out this group of pirates who didn't know the heights of the sky.

However, the Mongolian army was ready to garrison in the front, and the troops from various places inside and outside Shanhaiguan could not be mobilized without authorization because the new governor had not arrived, so Mangui could only let Mangui lead the more than a thousand troops.

Although Man Gui looks the same as Zhang Fei, his temper is also similar to Zhang Fei's.

But he was good at fighting. These days, he also found that the pirate-occupied cottage was easy to defend but difficult to attack. Therefore, after being tipped off by Jiang Chaodong, he sent someone to invite Wen Yue.

However, considering that Wen Yue had just established a fort and did not have many men at hand, Man Gui did not give much hope.

So not only Wen Yue was invited, but also all the generals from other nearby camps were invited, but I didn't know how many people could go.

After saying a few words, the boss took his leave.

After he left, Wen Yue smiled at the others and said, " Okay, the manpower is here, it's time for us to set off. "

Others also laughed and said: " Yes, after training for so long, it's time for the boys to see some blood! "

After deciding to send troops, everyone started to move .

While it was still afternoon, Wen Yue asked everyone to prepare for sending troops.

This time, Wen Yue planned to lead four groups of sergeants to fight, leaving one group to defend the fort.

The Gaojiagou incident suddenly alerted Wen Yue. Although there were no wars in Liaodong except for the Battle of Guangning in the second year of Tianqi, major events have always been recorded in history, and small events are rarely recorded.

Houjin's small force might make a sneak attack at some point.

And even if the Jin Army did not take action, the Ming Dynasty is still not at peace in various places at the moment, so it is never too cautious to be cautious at any time.

After hearing the news, every team of soldiers wanted to go out to fight, and the five team officers fought fiercely. No one wanted to stay to defend the fort.

Seeing them like this, Wen Yue made a fair decision - draw lots .

After drawing lots, it was Zhang Dachun from the fifth team who stayed.

After getting this result, everyone else was excited and beaming with joy.

Except for Zhang Dachun who was very disappointed, among the old people in Qingya Fort, he had been with Wen Yue for the shortest time. Others like Zu Bai had fought with the Tatars in the wild with Wen Yue.

This time Zhang Dachun wanted to perform well in the process of suppressing bandits, but he didn't want to get what he wanted, which was a bit regretful.

Of course, it was a pity, but Zhang Dachun still patted his chest hard and promised to defend Qingya Fort.

Wen Yue nodded , also thinking this was a good result.

Zhang Dachun is loyal and reliable, and he can also shoot cannons. If he is left in Qingya Fort, if there is an enemy attack, at least the new tiger squatting cannons and Fran cannons can be used a lot.

=== Chapter 129 _ Going to war and leaving the fort ===

After determining the manpower, Wen Yue considered the food consumed in this battle.

I don't know how many days he will stay outside during this battle. Mangui must not have any extra food for him.

So just in case, Wen Yue decided to bring more food with him when he was hungry outside.

According to common sense, during wartime, a soldier traveling on the road needs to consume about one and a half liters of food.

More than 200 people consume more than 200 liters of food a day, plus the rest of the horse fodder and the consumption of the baggage team.

Add this up, and calculate the consumption for seven days, a total of about thirty stones of rice grains are needed.

The horses in Qingya Fort are all war horses, and there is a shortage of mules and horses. The thirty stones of rice and grain can only be handled by the baggage team, either on their backs or dragged by a few people on carts.

In addition to some daily utensils and tents for sleeping with the troops , the burden of the baggage team was very heavy.

Wen Yue specially recruited Chao'an and asked him to do ideological work for the baggage team.

Chao'an expressed that he had no worries. The military households in Qingya Fort had eaten a lot of rice and meat in the past few months and were very strong. Moreover, they were out to suppress bandits, which could be regarded as protecting Qingya Fort itself, so that Wen Yue did not have to worry about the baggage. The team's hard work.

Wen Yue nodded and encouraged the baggage team a few words, but he thought that if it was harder now, he could rely on manpower to haul him along, but in the future, the team would be bigger and there would be more things to transport, so he would still need to find some mules and horses. .

Logistics is solved here.

That was the sergeants who went into battle . In addition to holding weapons, Wen Yue also decided to put armor on them.

There were two hundred soldiers in total, and Wen Yue had captured more than two hundred pieces of armor before, so it was natural that they would be used by these sergeants.

These sergeants are the first batch of sergeants trained by Qingya Fort. They are the foundation for the future expansion of Qingya Fort. Wen Yue will feel sad if he loses a single Wen Yue.

Hou Jin's armor is very similar to Daming's armor, and many of Hou Jin's armors were captured from Daming.

With a slight modification, they can be worn by these sergeants without fear of causing misunderstanding.

The only difference is the helmet. The thimbles on Houjin's helmet are very high, and they can be used after cutting off these tall thimbles.

Of course, the number of helmets is somewhat less than the number of armors, and to distinguish them, only generals such as Wen Yue and flag officers in the team can wear helmets.

Among the armors, the strongest defensive armor is naturally the iron armor, followed by cotton armor and leather armor.

Among the warehouses of Qingya Fort , cotton armor and leather armor are the most numerous, while iron armor is the least numerous.

The iron armor was naturally worn by Wen Yue and other generals. Wen Yue was wearing bright silver armor stripped off by Hou Jin and White Armor's soldiers.

Moreover, this white armor was specially repaired, and all the damaged areas were replaced with new armor pieces.

When Wen Yue wore it, he looked extremely majestic and made everyone's eyes brighten.

As for the others, Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others who had been following Wen Yue all had armor. Even Zhang Dachun had a pair of armor.

Lu Yien and others also had them, and Qian Xiaoyi and other Jin Yiwei in his hands were also wearing cotton and leather armor.

However, only a few of Zhao Shujiao and the thirty-odd servants he brought were wearing armor. Seeing this, Zhao Shujiao was a little embarrassed.

He has been raising servants for some years , but he still doesn't have enough armor for his servants.

As soon as Wen Yue took action, all the sergeants who had just been trained were put on armor. This comparison made Zhao Lijiao admire Wen Yue and feel ashamed of himself.

Fortunately, Wen Yue noticed this in time and asked the thirty or so servants led by Zhao to each choose a set of armors from the remaining armors after the sergeants distributed them.

As for Zhao Shujiao himself, he also chose one of the armors.

These servants of his were divided into another team and mixed together with Lu Yien's Jin Yiwei. There were almost fifty people.

Although the servants Zhao led taught were good at martial arts and were good in battles, they were all veterans and could not be inserted into the team currently trained by Qingya Fort.

Naturally, after Zhao led the army to join Wen Yue, these servants were also supported by Wen Yue himself.

Wen Yue considered observing these servants again. If their character was acceptable, they could stay in Qingya Castle. If their character was too bad, they should not be expelled from Qingya Castle.

In addition to the armor, the shields in the Qingya Castle warehouse also had the newly made firecrackers, and Wen Yue distributed them all.

These things, including limited iron armor and cotton armor, are issued to the braver sergeants among the people to ensure the survival rate of these people and produce the most powerful efficiency.

According to the routine of the Ming Dynasty 's army, money and food need to be distributed when going out to fight, such as setting out to draw silver, etc., to boost morale and so on.

However, the soldiers of Qingya Fort went to war for the safety of their own homes and to protect the wives, children and children of each family. It was their due obligation to go to war to kill the enemy, and all the expenses in the past few months were spent in the fort.

These sergeants are considered Wen Yue's personal soldiers and servants, so naturally they don't need to spend any extra money.

After making preparations .

Early on the next morning, Wen Yue led four groups of soldiers and another group of mixed sergeants to go into battle.

Most of the sergeants were extremely excited, and some were also anxious. After training for several months, they were finally able to try their hand and make achievements.

All the military households in Qingya Fort came to bid farewell outside the fort gate. Everyone had a look of reluctance on their faces. Many old people and women were crying quietly. They were used to the cruelty of war, and they did not have the respect of the sergeants. Yearning for meritorious service, they just hope that their relatives can return safely.

Of course, these old men and women were still encouraging their relatives on the surface to follow Mr. Wen in fighting.

Wen Yue saw this in his eyes and sighed in his heart.

well!

Don't laugh when you are lying drunk on the battlefield . How many people have fought in ancient times!

After saying goodbye to everyone in Qingya Fort, Wen Yue led everyone towards Gaojiagou in the south.

In order to preserve their physical strength, the sergeants of the four teams did not wear armor along the way, and were all handed over to the baggage team. Each person in the baggage team carried a shoulder pole, or several people pushed a cart together and followed behind the soldiers.

The miscellaneous group of Jinyi guards and servants were galloping back and forth on both sides of the team to be wary of possible enemies. Some of them were dispersed by Wen Yue, and they were used as Ye Buzai to explore the situation further away.

Along the way, large tracts of fertile farmland were deserted , and few outsiders were seen.

Only the breeze blows, and the large grassland sways. The scene is magnificent and makes people feel

=== Chapter 130 _ Man Gui's surprise ===

The march was uneventful.

Everyone just walked quietly and kept order. After many months of hard training, during the march, the four troops trained by Wen Yue could no longer find any problems.

After a day, everyone gradually approached Gaojiagou.

The closer he got to Gaojiagou, the more Wen Yue saw that a large number of fields had been cultivated. Without human management, many weeds had grown, and the harvest of the originally planted food was probably about to fail.

These are all caused by the sudden appearance of pirates.

Bandits are ferocious, not only disturbing the people, but also destroying the fields. No wonder no matter which dynasty it is, exterminating bandits is a top priority.

Mangui led a thousand sergeants under him and were camping outside Gaojiagou.

After that group of pirates looted Gaojiagou, they robbed a cottage not far from Gaojiagou.

After the ship was scuttled and there was no way out, the pirates decided to hold on to the mountain stronghold.

Mangui was not worried that the pirates would escape, so he led his troops and stationed them outside Gaojiagou, and did not move for several days.

At this time , Mangui was looking at the topographic map of the mountain stronghold and worrying. The mountain stronghold was easy to defend but difficult to attack, and there were more than 600 people guarding it.

He only has a thousand men. If he attacks by force , the damage will be great.

These days, he also sent people to ask for help from the surrounding generals, but found nothing. Only Yuan Chonghuan squeezed out toothpaste and sent 500 people to help.

With these five hundred people, Mangui finally felt less urgent, but felt that it was still not enough.

At this time, when he heard the sergeant's report that Wen Yue had led his people to help suppress the bandits, Mangui was a little surprised and took the others to meet outside the camp.

When they saw Wen Yue and his party, Man Gui and others couldn't help but froze for a moment.

Wen Yue 's group actually brought nearly three hundred people to help in the battle, and these people were wearing uniform styles of clothes, all of them were full of energy, and their faces were red.

Especially the four teams of soldiers, a team of 200 people. Everyone stands upright and arranged in a row. They are young, strong, and extremely fierce. Any army of the Ming Dynasty placed at the border is considered to be an elite one.

This is far beyond what these sergeants with hungry faces and ragged clothes can match.

Man Gui couldn't help but feel ashamed of herself.

After Mangui was stunned, he was extremely shocked.

He has been in the army for decades, has seen many sergeants, and has practiced many soldiers himself.

Looking at the soldiers in front of him, they were no less than elites who had been trained for at least several years. Mangui knew Wen Yue's name and had seen him at the Liaodong Conference at the end of March. He knew that Wen Yue started to attack after receiving the assistance of Wang Zaijin. Training troops in the fort.

But it has only been a few months, and Wen Yue has actually been able to train four teams of such powerful sergeants?

Man Gui took a deep look at Wen Yue, and it was really hard to imagine how Wen Yue did this.

Looking at the baggage train behind these sergeants, although they are not as tough as the sergeants in front, they are still powerful and their faces are filled with blood.

And from the burdens they carried on their shoulders and the vehicles they were towing, we could see that there was a lot of rice and meat on them.

Some of them were wrapped in various shapes, which also attracted Mangui's attention.

The square package should contain armor. Man Gui knew about Wen Yue's achievements and killed Sun Degong and more than 5,000 green camp soldiers, and got a lot of normal armor.

But what are those ten long iron pipes exposed? Could it be a blunderbuss?

But where did Wen Yue get the gun? Aren't you afraid of a shotgun blowing up and injuring your own sergeant?

Man Gui didn't understand this very much, but his lack of understanding did not affect his dislike of Wen Yue's arrival.

Such an elite sergeant came to assist him in the battle, which was a huge contribution to combat power.

Man Gui has a carefree personality and likes anyone she likes.

This time, no one else helped him in the battle, and Wen Yue came alone. He still brought so many elite soldiers, which gave him enough face!

Man Gui immediately stepped forward and gave Wen Yue a big hug.

Man Gui said: " Wen Zhenfu, no, I dare to call you Brother Wen. It's so good of you to come. With your help, this bandit suppression will be a success. "

Wen Yue smiled lightly and said: " How dare you, how dare you, we are all ministers of the Ming Dynasty, and it is of course our duty to suppress the bandits! "

" Hahaha, well said, well said! "

Mangui laughed, took Wen Yue's hand, and said, " Come on, brother, let's go into the tent and talk! "

With that said, Mangui asked his soldiers to lead everyone in Qingya Fort to camp nearby, and he pulled Wen Yue into the tent.

After entering the main tent, Man Gui first introduced his generals to Wen Yue one by one.

These thousand people are all Mangui's servants, and they are divided among the two general leaders.

One of them had been to Qingya Castle and Wen Yue had met him before, and his name was Man Chengdou; the other one was called Man Yue Gui.

There was also a boss with a gloomy expression, who was sent by Yuan Chonghuan, and was led by Yuan Chonghuan's servant, named Yuan Xinli.

Here , Wen Yue has the largest official position.

Man Chengdou and Man Yuegui both came over to salute Wen Yue. Only Yuan Xinli looked gloomy and raised his hands to Wen Yue as a courtesy.

Wen Yue knew that this was because of his dispute with Yuan Chonghuan and Yuan Xinli's bad attitude toward him, so he didn't take it to heart.

Man Gui was a little careless, and his aura belonged to that of Yuan Chonghuan's generals, but he didn't care much about it.

After everyone had finished greeting each other, Man Gui couldn't wait to take Wen Yue and others to discuss the attack on the mountain stronghold.

There is a large table in the middle of the tent. On the table is a map three to four meters long and wide. On the map is a detailed topographic map of the vicinity of the mountain village.

Wen Yue looked at this map and found that it was much more detailed and better made than the map brought back by Zu Bai and the others. He thought that Man Gui also had many capable people.

Mangui pointed at the map and said straight to the point: " Please see, everyone , the village occupied by this group of pirates is built on Green Crow Mountain, which is only twenty miles away from our Gaojiagou Valley.

This time we went into the mountains to suppress bandits. It only takes half a day to get there. We can go up from the south. There are gentle slope roads here, making it easy to march.

Only at the pass in front of the mountain stronghold did the terrain become steeper. There were two passes in front of this group of thieves' mountain stronghold. The terrain at the first pass was good, so the army could attack it directly, so there was no need to worry.

The problem is that at the second pass, the terrain is narrow and only three or four people can travel in parallel, so it may take some effort. "

After hearing Man Gui's words, everyone was thinking deeply.

In fact, before Wen Yue came, Man Gui and others had discussed it carefully, and there was no better way besides a strong attack.

When I asked Wen Yue at this time, I just had a tentative idea, and I didn't think Wen Yue had any other good ideas.

=== Chapter 131 _ Differences in March ===

Of course, Wen Yue had no choice in this situation.

If in later generations, he was in the army, it would be very easy to capture this stronghold.

Just use tools to climb up the cliffs on both sides , or parachute in, or even just carry a small-caliber artillery bomb with you.

But in the cold weapon era of the late Ming Dynasty, in this kind of terrain, there is really no other good way except a strong attack.

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " You have experienced hundreds of battles with Man Guerrilla, and you can't do anything about it. I have only been in Liaodong for a few months. What ideas can I have? Just give the order to Man Guerrilla. I will listen to you. If you want to come to those pirates They are just a mob and will not be a match for the likes of us. "

As soon as Yuan Xinli saw Wen Yue's arrival, Man Gui treated him kindly and was even more enthusiastic than himself.

At this time , after hearing Wen Yue's words, he sneered and said: " I don't know what envoy Wen Zhenfu can do, but it is just relying on our elite officers and soldiers. But having said that, this is a pertinent countermeasure. This group The thieves only know how to bully some common people, but they are no match for us. Guerrilla Master, not to mention, I have brought you four squatting tiger cannons this time. "

" Ha ha ha ha! "

Man Gui laughed and said: " Mr. Yuan is right, I almost forgot about the four tiger squatting cannons you brought. Damn you, I will shoot those sons of bitches to death tomorrow!" "

Rested overnight outside Gaojiagou.

The next day, before the sun rose, Mangui asked the soldiers to start setting off.

The scale of this operation was very large. Mangui already had a thousand sergeants under his command. Yuan Xinli brought another 500 sergeants to help. With the arrival of 250 sergeants from Wen Yue, there were 1,550. ten people.

Including the rest of the baggage train, the military households accompanying them to transport supplies, as well as other scattered servants and Ye Bu Shu, the total number was almost 2,000 people.

In order to build up his momentum and scare the bandits, Mangui said that he would send a total of 5,000 troops this time.

Originally, according to Yuan Xinli's intention, since he wanted to scare the bandits, it would be best to say it to ten thousand people. It sounded nice and powerful, and Man Gui was also a little moved.

However, Wen Yue stopped him and sent out 10,000 people to suppress the bandits. Rumors spread that it would be too disgraceful for the court and would only encourage the enemy's arrogance.

Man Gui thought for a while and felt that Wen Yue was right, so he cut off half of them and announced to the outside world that there were five thousand people.

Looking at this army, except for the 250 sergeants brought by Wen Yue himself, most of the deployments of Mangui and Yuan Xinli were afraid of being unable to fight.

There is no uniform military uniform, most of them are in tatters, and most of them have poor military discipline, many old and weak, and they march without a step.

There are only two to three hundred domestic servants who are supported, and they are considered young and strong. Their weapons and armor are all in good condition and they maintain their combat effectiveness.

This is natural.

Nowadays, soldiers and wars are far inferior to those in the days of Taizu and Chengzu. Not only did the imperial court default on money and food, but they were also exploited by officials at all levels.

Even if it is distributed to the generals at the bottom, it will be used by the generals to support their own servants. Therefore, except for these servants, the rest of the sergeants have a problem of food and clothing all year round. As for the centralized training, there are very few, and naturally they have been There is no image of a sergeant.

To be honest, it's pretty good to be able to go on an expedition together.

The sun had already risen in the sky, but only halfway through the march, everyone became hungry, and many people began to be unable to walk.

Seeing this, Mangui yelled at the sergeants and asked them to hurry up and hurry up.

Because of the scarcity of food, even if you are on an expedition, you have to save some food.

Therefore, in addition to having a simple meal before departure , we can only eat at the Green Crow Mountain at the foot of Green Crow Mountain.

Wen Yue, on the other hand, did not want to bother with them. After talking to Man Gui, he asked them to go on their way first, and his sergeants would catch up later.

Then he stopped where he was, took out some dry food and started eating.

And looking at Wen Yue and his group of several hundred people eating dry food on the spot, even though it was rough dry biscuits, the eyes of each of the marching sergeants showed envy and longing, and they quietly swallowed their saliva.

Yuan Xinli and several of his generals looked jealous when they saw that Wen Yue and others not only had dry biscuits to eat, but also dried meat.

There is a shortage of supplies at the border and they are consuming resources to build forts. Although people like Yuan Xinli are generals, they rarely have a variety of food .

Wen Yue waited for the sergeant to finish eating the dry food and then continued on his way.

It took less than half an hour to catch up with the large army.

At this time, the large army became chaotic, leaving the plains and entering the mountains. The road began to become difficult to walk, and they were hungry.

Many people's actions suddenly slowed down, their morale became low, and some began to complain.

Then the military households in charge of the baggage were also extremely tired. The mountain roads were rugged and turned over from time to time. Those carrying the burdens were prone to falling, and they also complained loudly.

Seeing the sergeant like this, Yuan Xinli shouted loudly and asked a dozen servants around him to rush the sergeant away and beat him with whips.

The sergeants complained incessantly, but they still stayed in place, unwilling to take a step forward. This made Yuan Xinli even angrier, and he personally stepped forward and whipped them with a whip.

For a moment, the scene became even more chaotic.

Seeing this, Wen Yue shook his head secretly.

Most of these untrained soldiers are old fools, and a few whips will not help at all. What they actually want is to take the opportunity to ask the general for more money. If they don't give money, they will not be able to move again.

The solution to this problem is very simple. It is nothing more than killing the chicken to scare the monkeys and then luring them with high profits.

Wen Yue remained calm and looked at Man Gui aside, intending to see how Man Gui would solve the problem.

Sure enough, Man Gui was just as he thought.

Mangui suddenly shouted coldly and asked his servants to drag out some of the sergeants who screamed the loudest and behead them directly on the roadside in public display.

After intimidating everyone, Man Guiyou loudly promised that as long as he captured Green Crow Mountain, he would reward everyone with what he captured.

This frightened and frightened the sergeants, and they did not dare to play tricks again . With the promise of rewards, the morale of the sergeants improved a lot and their pace also increased.

Seeing this, Wen Yue nodded slightly.

This Mangui is indeed a famous general in the late Ming Dynasty, and his methods of running the army are very decisive.

Wen Yue does not need to give big sticks and benefits to his own sergeants like Man Gui did.

He just did his best, got off his horse and walked with the sergeants.

With Wen Yue taking the lead, the sergeants of Qingya Fort held their chests high and strode forward with a completely different attitude from the other sergeants next to them.

When Mangui saw this scene, his eyes flashed, and he was surprised and sighed.

After comparison , Man Gui discovered that the sergeants he led were really very different from the sergeants Wen Yue led.

=== Chapter 132 _ Attacking thieves ===

After going up the mountain.

The marching speed of the people slowed down. This time it was no longer the sergeants who were making a fuss, but Man Gui's intention.

Not only did he order the sergeants to slow down the march, but he also ordered the servants to be sent out. All these were done to prevent bandits from ambushing and attacking.

There are many elite servants in Mangui, all of them are agile, and some of them stay up all night and have extraordinary martial arts. Wen Yue asked himself, in terms of face-to-face duel, among the troops of Qingya Castle, only he and Lu Yien, Zhao Shujiao and a few other people can defeat him.

It's a pity that at the end of the Ming Dynasty, with the emergence of the servant system , all the court's food and salary were used to support the servants, resulting in a decline in the combat effectiveness of ordinary sergeants.

As a result, most of the soldiers became a burden on the battlefield and could only be used to build momentum.

Ye Bushou frequently dispatched, but no trace of bandits was found on both sides of the army. The march went smoothly, except for a few traps on the road. Other than that, there were no bandits to disturb them.

After thinking about it, I can guess it.

It is very likely that the bandits saw that the officers and soldiers were powerful and had many people, so they made up their minds to defend the stronghold.

By noon .

Everyone hurriedly and slowly arrived at the foot of Green Crow Mountain, above which was the stronghold set up by the bandits.

Mangui found a flat ground and asked everyone to start cooking.

Seeing that they could rest, the exhausted sergeants immediately collapsed on the ground, some grabbing water to drink, some rummaging for hidden food, and some scrambling for a shady place to rest.

The scene immediately became chaotic.

Only the sergeants of Qingya Fort led by Wen Yue maintained a neat formation and sat cross-legged on the ground to rest.

When Wen Yue saw the messy sight of other soldiers, he frowned and was about to say something to Man Gui.

Suddenly, a cry of killing came from Green Crow Mountain: " Kill the officers and soldiers, brothers, charge together! "

Then they saw gravel rolling on the mountain, dust rising, and hundreds of bandits wearing tattered clothes rushing down with great momentum.

Everyone was shocked. They didn't expect the bandits to dare to rush out of the stronghold when they were about to rest after landing.

It seems that not all fools are in this village. Knowing that this is the first time the army has arrived and their foothold is unstable, this is a good opportunity.

Sure enough, I saw the bandits rushing down in a hurry.

The sergeants who had just sat down to rest became panicked. Some went to get their weapons, while others thought about running away.

If it were in the past, we would meet other officers and soldiers .

Perhaps they could be caught off guard by this gang of thieves and disperse in a rush.

However, this time the bandits chose the wrong opponent.

Although everyone was surprised for a moment when the bandits suddenly rushed out, Man Gui and others calmed down immediately.

Mangui sneered and said: " Damn it, we just arrived and these thieves rushed down and wanted to die. I will satisfy these guys! "

Man Gui first whipped the sergeants who were panicking and wanted to escape, then ordered them to pick up weapons and fight, and then ordered everyone to put on armor and prepare to face the enemy.

Then everyone hurriedly put on their armor, picked up their weapons, and formed a formation.

On Mangui's side, only he and less than a hundred sergeants beside him had armor. Yuan Xinli on the other side had even fewer. Only a few dozen people had armor.

The remaining sergeants only had some leather armor, and most of them were wearing civilian clothes.

Wen Yue, on the other hand, all put on armor. With a flash of light, everyone put on armor, which immediately made others unable to take their eyes away, and a look of envy and jealousy suddenly appeared on their faces.

Not to mention that Wen Yue and other generals have armor , but those soldiers all wear cotton armor and leather armor. This is simply infuriating!

" Brothers , kill me! "

While waiting for everyone to put on their armor, the group of thieves got much closer, and their shouts of killing became louder.

There were more than 500 bandits in this group, a large number, and they crowded the hillside.

The leader was an eight-foot-old man with a full beard, holding a heavy machete in his hand, shouting: " Kill the officers and soldiers, brothers, come together, don't be afraid, these officers and soldiers will be killed by us as soon as we charge. Will run away! "

Hearing his words, the other thieves also mustered up their strength and tried their best to attack

They have fought many times with the officers and soldiers , and they know that the officers and soldiers only have that kind of combat effectiveness. They just need to rush in front of them and chop at random.

The formation of the officers and soldiers will be scattered, and the sergeants will be afraid to flee. Even some of the capable servants among them will be unable to save themselves in the face of the general situation.

Sure enough, as the thieves rushed down menacingly.

The sergeants holding weapons in front were frightened, many had fear on their faces, and some were trembling with fear, almost wanting to leave first.

Seeing this, the thieves became even more proud and confident.

Man Guiyin watched all this with a sullen face. This group of thieves really didn't know the heights of the world. Before he even attacked the stronghold, they dared to charge at him. This was really infuriating!

" Array up ! "

Mangui shouted loudly and ordered the sergeants to start forming formation.

These sergeants who had been trained under him could still listen to orders, especially Man Gui who sent more than 200 servants around him to the front of the formation to boost morale.

In a short period of time , the team was finally stabilized.

At the front are the gunslingers with three-eyed guns and the archers. In front of them are four squatting tiger cannons with fully loaded ammunition.

Behind these are sword and shield soldiers and spearmen with spears.

As for Wen Yue and Yuan Xinli's sergeants, Man Gui invited them to both sides to protect the flanks.

Although Wen Yue's sergeants look quite elite, they may be embroidered pillows, which look good but are useless, and there are only more than 200 people.

At this critical moment, Man Gui still believed in the sergeants he brought.

The thieves were fierce, and the ones at the front were the most ferocious. Before they got close, the sergeants saw their ferocious looks and heard their roars, and their momentum dropped by three points.

Mangui yelled and cursed loudly, and once again mentioned the military regulations. Anyone who dared to take a step back would be killed immediately. He also shouted loudly to cheer up everyone and improve everyone's status.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort only trained on weekdays. This was the first time they faced the enemy. They lacked confidence and flinched a little.

Wen Yue also ordered that anyone who dared to take a step back would be beheaded on the spot, and the whole family, young and old, would be driven out of Qingya Fort.

The shouts of orders and cheers rang in the ears of the sergeants one after another, which made the morale of the people who had just dropped rise again. They all clenched their weapons and prepared to fight!

I saw the thieves getting closer and closer, approaching a hundred steps, which was already within the effective range of the bow and arrow.

Although the optimal shooting distance of fifty steps had not yet been reached, Man Gui knew that he could not wait any longer. This was a field battle, and his sergeants were not all servants.

If the enemy rushes forward and then fires arrows, it will put a lot of pressure on the heart, which can easily cause panic and lead to chaos in the formation.

Mangui shouted: " Fire the arrow! "

The archers in the front row who had already tightened their bow strings loosened their bow strings without thinking after hearing Man Gui's order.

" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh ..."

The bowstring sounded, and dozens of arrows pierced the air, shooting at the bandits rushing towards them.

Even if they were far away, the accuracy of the bows and arrows would be very inaccurate and their power would be small, but not many of the thieves were wearing armor.

" Ahhhh ..."

After this series of arrows were fired, several screams were immediately heard, and the seven or eight bandits rushing in front were shot and fell to the ground.

Seeing this, some of the thieves' faces showed fear, and their rushing steps stopped involuntarily.

The tall leader of the thieves shouted: " Brothers , don't be afraid, it's just some bows and arrows, we will win if we rush over! "

=== Chapter 133 _ The first pass ===

Amid the shouts of the bandit leader, the thieves continued to rush here.

Mangui didn't panic and asked the archers to shoot dozens of arrows, but it had no effect.

at this time.

" Pa bang bang ..."

A series of gunpowder sounds sounded, and it was the three-eyed gun in the hands of the sergeant in the front row that finally fired.

Under the flying bullets, more than a dozen gangsters were shot to the ground, screaming in agony.

Such pitiful screams not only did not scare away the bandits, but because they were about to hit the officers and soldiers, the bandits' eyes were red from the stimulation, they screamed strangely, and they accelerated and ran with their weapons high.

" Archers and gunmen, move away! "

Mangui shouted from behind.

Upon hearing the order, the sergeants armed with bows, arrows and three-eyed muskets, as if they had been granted amnesty, fled to the left and right, exposing the swordsmen, shield bearers and spearmen behind them.

Seeing the bandits charging fiercely and approaching them, the sergeants who were waiting for them could not help but be a little shaken even though they had just been ordered to boost their morale.

Seeing that the two sides are about to meet.

" Boom! "

" Boom! "

The four squatting tiger cannons that had been waiting for a long time erupted with a loud noise. Under the propulsion of the burst of gunpowder, a large amount of projectiles and stones were scattered forward like raindrops.

Suddenly, the dozens of thieves at the front screamed and fell down like wheat.

Each of their bodies was covered with dense bullet holes, their flesh and blood were bloody, and their wounds were everywhere. They were rolling on the ground holding their heads and screaming miserably.

" Paozi, it's Paozi! "

The bandit leader shouted in horror: " Everyone, retreat quickly, retreat quickly! "

After that, the leader of the thieves was the first to run back, very fast.

With him taking the lead, the other thieves were also running wildly. The more clever ones went into the woods on both sides, while the less clever ones were still running wildly on the road.

But the same thing is that these people all seem to be desperate for their lives. Many of them only hate their parents for giving them two fewer legs.

In an instant , the situation was reversed!

The bandits, who had been so aggressive just now, saw that the officers and soldiers actually brought artillery this time, and they ran away faster than anyone else.

" Ha ha ha ha! "

Man Gui laughed loudly and said: " Thieves are just thieves. They are vulnerable to all the birds and beasts! Come on, Man Chengdou, let me catch up with these thieves and kill them at will! "

Man Chengdou clasped his fists: " Yes! "

Then he led his servants and mounted their horses to pursue him.

Seeing that Man Gui only asked his servants to chase him, Yuan Xinli looked dissatisfied and asked his servants to follow him without waiting for Man Gui's order.

Qingya Fort was also itching to see it, this was an opportunity to beat up a drowned dog and make a meritorious deed.

Zu Bai looked at Wen Yue and said, " Sir, we ..."

The words were not finished.

Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " Don't chase after poor bandits. Besides, there are already a lot of people going, and we won't be able to get much profit or water. Just wait where we are. "

Zu Bai nodded : " Yes. "

He passed on the order, and the sergeants of Qingya Fort who had just been about to make a move calmed down one by one.

Mangui noticed this and was surprised when he saw the sergeant of Qingya Fort issuing orders and prohibiting them.

But he was a little disdainful of Wen Yue's words. Why don't you pursue the poor enemy? In fact, it's just that we can't catch up.

This group of thieves and bandits have fled in such a desperate situation. If we don't pursue them now, then when will we pursue them?

Except for some brave servants who were willing to chase the bandits, the rest of the ordinary sergeants had a look of joy on their faces. Fortunately, there was no fighting, otherwise they might have lost their lives in a fight.

Wen Yue saw their expressions and shook his head secretly.

These sergeants were so afraid of death that if they were one-on-one, they would definitely not be a match for the bandits. If the bandits had just rushed a little closer, the sergeants would definitely be defeated.

It's a pity that the bandits don't know how to fight in formations. Facing these vulnerable sergeants, the bandits themselves become even more vulnerable.

Well, the battle formation is the most important thing to maintain at any time.

When Wen Yue was thinking about this.

Over there, Yuan Xinli seemed to realize that he had acted inappropriately by sending troops without asking Man Gui. He quickly smiled and said to Man Gui, " Congratulations, sir, on your victory . The bandits are annihilated right before your eyes. "

Man Gui laughed loudly and said: " Same joy, same joy, this group of little thieves, I will take action ..."

The words were still lingering.

Suddenly, there was a scream from the mountain ahead, and then something huge seemed to roll down, making a roaring sound on the ground.

Mangui's smile froze on her face, and then she and Yuan Xinnili looked at each other, and both of them immediately realized something was wrong.

He hurriedly looked up the mountain and saw the servants who had been chasing him running back in a state of peeing.

One of the servants crawled up to Man Gui and said with a sad face: " My lord, something is wrong. It's a rolling stone. Those thieves have set a trap halfway ..."

Mangui was furious: " Damn it, these thieves ..."

However, Man Gui was worthy of being a famous general. After suffering this loss, he did not get angry and ordered the sergeants to rush forward for revenge.

Instead, he suppressed his anger, asked the sergeants to gather the wounded for treatment, and asked everyone to concentrate on cooking.

Everyone had not eaten all morning and was just getting ready to rest when fighting broke out again. It was very unwise to continue to force the sergeants to attack the stronghold.

After this happened.

The festive atmosphere just now came to an abrupt end. As the main battle officer, Man Gui had a gloomy face, and the sergeants did not dare to make any noise, and they all silently buried the pots to cook.

They just chopped off the heads of dozens of thieves, whether alive or dead, as a military merit.

After waiting for the meal to be finished and counting the casualties.

Man Gui's gloomy face became much less gloomy, but Yuan Xinli's face became even more ugly.

It turned out that the casualties had just been counted, and four or five of the servants on Mangui's side had lost, while the servants on Yuan Xinli's side ran the fastest and first in order to grab the credit, when the huge rolling stone fell.

Yuan Xinli's dozens of servants were killed and injured in large numbers, and almost all of them were injured. Now he was very angry and scolded his subordinates.

Wen Yue watched with cold eyes and did not take the opportunity to make fun or provocation. He just asked the sergeants to prepare for battle.

Soon, Mangui once again led the soldiers to the bandit's stronghold.

This time the marchers formed a formation and were careful to prevent the bandits from sneaking up again and releasing rolling stones and logs.

Maybe the bandits were frightened by the tiger crouching cannon attack just now, so they hid in the stronghold and did not come out, and no ambush was seen on either side.

Everyone easily arrived at the first place in front of the village.

=== Chapter 134 _ Attack ===

Man Gui's commander, Man Yuegui, was the first to attack the pass . He took his servants and his sergeants to attack the pass.

Unfortunately, the thieves were so fierce that they dropped rolling stones and logs, causing many injuries to the sergeant. Man Yuegui was even hit in the shoulder by a stray arrow.

Then Man Yuegui withdrew and said to Man Gui: " Master Guerrilla , these bandits are fierce and desperate, I'm afraid it will be difficult to capture them. "

Man Gui looked unhappy and wanted to scold him, but seeing that Man Yue Gui was hit by an arrow on his shoulder, he knew that Man Yue Gui had sacrificed his strength, and he saw the ferocity of these thieves.

So, Man Gui waved his hand and asked him to go down and recuperate.

Man Yue Gui had gone down, but now he had to pass this pass. Man Gui and everyone had promised before that it would be easy to seize the first pass, but now he is stuck here. Wouldn't it be embarrassing?

Thinking of this, Mangui felt fierce and wanted to personally lead the troops to attack this pass.

At this time, Wen Yue took a step forward and said, " Man Guerrilla, let me take over this pass. "

Wen Yue noticed that after the attack just now, most of the rolling stones and logs at this pass had been used up. It was just in time for him to let his two hundred training sergeants see blood. This was an excellent opportunity.

Mangui was overjoyed to see Wen Yue take the initiative to invite him.

Along the way, he found that the sergeants led by Wen Yue were all extraordinary and elite.

Just now he also wanted to ask Yu Wenyue, but he couldn't resist.

At this time, Wen Yue took the initiative and agreed with Man Gui's wishes.

Mangui immediately responded: " Then there is brother Lao Wen! "

Wen Yue nodded and walked back to the sergeants of Qingya Fort. He did not speak immediately, but scanned each sergeant with sharp eyes.

The sergeants he glanced at would involuntarily raise their chests and heads, and stand up straight.

Scanning completed.

Wen Yue walked back to the sergeants , pulled out the sharp heavy sword from his waist with a click , and shouted: " I have them all. This battle can only advance and not retreat. We are invincible. Seize the pass and kill all the bandits! "

The four teams of soldiers from Qingya Fort , holding weapons, roared:

" Seize the pass and kill all the bandits! "

" Seize the pass and kill all the bandits! "

" Seize the pass and kill all the bandits! "

They looked straight ahead, their eyes firm.

The hard training every day and every night will be witnessed today!

" Kill! "

Wen Yue turned around, wearing bright white Mingguang armor, and rushed to the front.

Zu Bai, Zu Ji, Zhao Lejiao, and Chao Ning, also wearing iron armor and helmets, followed beside them.

Behind them were all the sergeants wearing armor. At the front were forty sword and shield soldiers, behind them were ten gunmen holding blunderbuss, and at the end were spearmen wielding spears.

The remaining servants and guards in royal robes were on the left and right, used as a raiding array.

Seeing more than two hundred elite soldiers in full armor rushing up from below , the thieves at the pass were shocked.

Of the five hundred people who came up just now, less than a hundred were wearing armor, but among the more than two hundred people who came up this time, all of them were wearing armor. What's going on?

However, I couldn't wait for them to think about it.

Wen Yue led the sergeant and quickly approached the low wall at the pass.

" Throw stones and kill them! "

The thieves at the pass were shouting in panic, and then several rolling stones and logs were thrown down.

Wen Yue and others, who had been prepared , dodged to the side to avoid these rolling stones and rocks. The sergeants of Qingya Fort also dodged. Only a few spearmen had no time to hide and were knocked to the ground, screaming in agony. .

No one had time to see the specific situation of those spearmen.

Wen Yue ordered: " Sniper, shoot me! "

The ten gunmen stopped, lit their match ropes, and aimed at the bandits who were about to throw rocks and logs.

These musketeers have all practiced musketry before. Although their movements are still a bit unfamiliar and their accuracy may be worrying, at such a close distance, they are almost there.

" Pa bang bang ..."

A series of snapping sounds were heard, and several thieves immediately fell down from the wall.

The thieves on the wall did not expect that they were so close, and the Ming army was still using firearms without fear of exploding their bodies. They were all frightened and retracted into the wall.

Take this opportunity.

Wen Yue led everyone forward a lot further, and when they were almost below the wall, the bandits above made some moves, and a dozen arrows were shot down from above.

However, everyone ignored them. The power of these bows and arrows was sparse, and everyone was wearing armor, so they did not pose any threat at all.

Wen Yue was also hit by an arrow, but the arrow was stuck in the iron armor leaf and could not move forward.

Wen Yue cut off the arrow shaft with his long sword and directed the crowd: " Put up the ladder, and the sword and shield players will climb up and push the thief out of the wall for me! "

After that, Wen Yue took out his bow and arrow again and shot at the bandits on the wall.

" swish " sound, the arrow went straight into a bandit who was about to throw a stone. The bandit's face was full of disbelief, and his life disappeared.

" good! "

Seeing this, everyone cheered loudly, and the servants and Jin Yiwei who were raiding the formation also took out their bows and arrows and shot at the wall, covering the sword and shield soldiers who set up ladders to climb up.

These royal guards and servants all have some martial arts skills, and many of them have good bow and arrow skills.

This shot made the thieves on the wall unable to lift their heads and unable to breathe. Whenever someone showed their head, they would be greeted by three or four arrows. After everyone only shot a few waves, these thieves only dared to hide behind the wall. Behind the wall.

Take this opportunity.

Wen Yue shouted and asked the sword, shield and spear soldiers to quickly climb up the wall and drive the bandits down. Wen Yue and others followed suit.

While everyone was climbing up the wall, the bandits who had been frightened and ran around actually stabilized themselves under the roar of a leader, and started to counterattack with various weapons.

To this.

Wen Yue snorted coldly and ordered the sergeants of Qingya Fort to maintain their formation and not to act alone. The thirty sword and shield soldiers at the front were still there.

They lined up in two rows, each holding a shield in his left hand and a sword in his right hand.

Facing the overcoming thieves, they had firm expressions on their faces, just raised their knives diagonally, and then slashed down hard.

They don't know how many times they have practiced this move every day, and they even obey the command while sleeping.

At this moment, facing the ferocious thieves, their bone-deep instinct made them raise their swords, no matter how the thieves attacked, what weapons they used, and from which angle they struck.

The sword and shield soldier has two steps : raise the sword! Cut it down!

In terms of duel or one-on-one, the sergeants of Qingya Castle are absolutely no match for these thieves who live their lives on the edge of a knife all year round.

But one row after another, one knife after another, ignoring the attacks of the thieves and not considering whether they would die under the enemy's attacks.

Amid Wen Yue's sharp shouts, they acted in unison as if they were on a machine, and kept slashing with their waist knives.

After a few attacks , the thieves in front of them saw none of the Ming soldiers in front of them. They were not afraid. They just kept raising their swords to attack. However, most of their attacks hit their shields and armor, which was in vain. back.

The bandits who were forced into a desperate situation were scared and panicked. They kept retreating one by one, shouting desperate words such as " Do n't come over " and " Please " .

=== Chapter 135 _ The first battle of Qingya Castle ===

Facing the bandits' begging for mercy, Wen Yue's expression did not change, and his heart was not shaken at all, and he continued to direct the sergeants' attack.

" Sword and shield hand move sideways ! "

Upon hearing the order, the sword and shield hand moved sideways without hesitation , acting decisively.

" Pikemen, raise your spear and push it forward! "

The one hundred and fifty spearmen who gathered together , with their spears erect, arranged in a neat square formation, passed the position left by the sword and shield soldiers, and stepped forward.

Wen Yue shouted: " Kill! "

" drink! "

The pikemen raised their spears and thrust forward as usual in training.

" kill! "

" drink! "

" kill! "

" drink! "

Under Wen Yue's order, the pikemen formed a forest of spears, all with firm faces.

No matter whether the thieves on the opposite side were fighting fiercely, desperately fighting back, or kneeling down to beg for mercy, the spearmen stepped forward step by step with firm steps, and kept thrusting forward according to Wen Yue's orders.

" Ahhhh ..."

" Puff! Puff! "

Screams of pain and the sound of spears piercing flesh continued to sound.

Even if any of these thieves come out, they are brave gangsters, but in the dense forest of spears, they will only die!

And looking at the thieves in front of them , they fell to the ground in pain one by one with their own spears thrust out. Their lives were so fragile that they disappeared so easily.

Most of them were spearmen who had killed people for the first time . Their faces were pale, and many of them wanted to vomit.

However, they heard Wen Yue's orders ringing continuously behind them, and their usual training made them still instinctively thrust forward numbly.

In addition to the gunmen, the ten gunmen holding blunderbuss were also busy loading ammunition and shooting at other bandits.

The sword and shield soldiers protected the left and right sides. Anyone who tried to bypass the charging thieves from both sides of the pike soldiers would be hacked to the ground by them.

The rest used bows and arrows to hunt down the bandits who wanted to escape.

Soon, the battle ended in a one-sided situation.

After Wen Yue's order to " stop attacking " sounded, all the sergeants in Qingya Fort were exhausted and sat on the ground, and many of them had cold sweat on their palms and soles.

Looking at the corpses strewn all over the ground, with pools of blood flowing into streams, the minds of many sergeants went blank. They couldn't believe what they saw. So many fierce thieves were killed by their own hands. Light.

You know, a month and a half ago.

Most of them are unarmed ordinary people who have never been on the battlefield.

But now, they actually have such power?

Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others looked at everything in front of them with emotion. They had doubted Wen Yue's training method before. They just stood in line and trained the sergeants to move forward and turn left and right. What effect could this have?

And you only train two simple moves to kill the enemy in battle. What should you do if you encounter a serious battle situation and are attacked by the enemy?

However, seeing the corpses of bandits all over the ground in front of them, there were almost no casualties on our side.

Zu Bai and others knew that they were wrong!

After letting the sergeants rest for a while, Wen Yue urged them to start cleaning the battlefield and kill the injured bandits who were not dead yet.

Statistics after the war showed that all 122 bandits were killed in this battle, no one was spared, more than 100 weapons such as knives and guns were seized, and more than 60 taels of silver were collected from each corpse.

All this silver was handed over to the public, and no one dared to hide it privately, waiting for the reward to be unified after the war.

The Qingya Fort sergeant suffered nine casualties.

Two of them were killed, one was seriously injured, and six were slightly injured.

The two people who were killed in battle were caused by not being able to escape in time when they were hit by rolling rocks and trees from above when they were rushing towards the wall.

The seriously injured person was unfortunately cut in the neck when he was fighting with the bandits just now.

The armor Wen Yue gave to the soldiers could only protect the upper body, but could not protect the rest of the body.

For those with minor injuries, the injuries are also on the arms and legs , but the wounds are not deep. They can be healed after applying gold sore medicine and resting for some time.

Wen Yue looked at the seriously wounded man. The seriously injured man had injured his neck. He was bleeding and couldn't hold it. He was breathing too much out and not taking in enough. It seemed like he was dying.

Seeing Wen Yue approaching, the seriously injured man's eyes widened, his body trembled, his face was excited, he opened his mouth and said with difficulty: " Sir ... Sir ... please take care of me ... at home ..."

The seriously injured man's speech was not fluent and intermittently, but from the fragmented words, Wen Yue could hear what he wanted to say.

Wen Yue knelt down, held his hand, and nodded solemnly: " Don't worry, as long as I, Wen Yue, are here, your family and children will never suffer from hunger or cold. "

Hearing this, a smile slowly appeared on the seriously injured man's face: " Thank you ... sir ... I ... I feel relieved. "

After saying this, the vitality in his eyes slowly dissipated, and he lost his breath.

Everyone onlookers fell silent for a while, and the sergeants who knew him well began to cry softly.

Wen Yue stood up slowly and asked people to bury the body of the seriously wounded soldier and the other two dead sergeants before returning to Qingya Fort for burial.

Then he went to see a few other lightly injured people and found that they were not seriously injured, so he breathed a sigh of relief.

At this time.

Man Gui and others came in from outside the wall and were shocked to see the battlefield full of corpses.

I had seen Wen Yue attack Guanqiang in one fell swoop. I thought the war would go smoothly, but I didn't expect it to go so smoothly.

Look at the corpses all over the ground, and look at the sergeant of Qingya Fort with almost no casualties. Is this a one-sided battle?

Mangui looked at the battlefield for a long time, and then at the Qingya Fort sergeant who became silent and restrained after seeing the blood, and knew that their combat effectiveness had taken another step forward.

Man Gui sighed to Wen Yue: " Brother Wen, I really admire you. The combat effectiveness of your group of sergeants has been improved to a new level. They are considered the best among the best. "

Wen Yue smiled and said, " Man Guerzhi, you are exaggerating. "

Others, such as Yuan Xinli and others, looked at the battlefield and the sergeant of Qingya Fort who seemed to have transformed. They were also confused and shocked.

Now that the first pass has been captured, the bandit's main stronghold is at the top.

The sergeants were all full of momentum and it was a good time to continue the attack. However, as the sun was setting in the sky and it was getting late, Mangui would not let the sergeants continue to attack and fight at night.

Today's battle went relatively smoothly, some were happy and some were worried. Although some servants, numbering dozens, were killed, but more than a hundred thieves were killed.

This is also some military merit. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. Everyone who participates in this bandit suppression can get some credit more or less.

Everyone cooked in pots, and Mangui specially ordered ten sheep to be killed to reward the sergeants. Wen Yue was the first to receive the most credit.

After eating and drinking , everyone set up sentries and rested, waiting for the arrival of the next day.

=== Chapter 136 _ The night is like water ===

The next day.

Mangui commanded the sergeants to continue attacking the Green Crow Mountain stronghold.

After yesterday's fierce battle, there are still more than 400 bandits in the village today, but they are all close associates of the bandit leader Hong Sanyan and experienced bandits with many years of experience.

They knew that if the stronghold was breached, there would be only death if it fell into the hands of the government troops.

So everyone was frantically resisting. A lot of rolling stones had accumulated in the village over the years, and the terrain was steep and narrow, which caused great trouble for everyone's attack.

Mangui ordered the sergeants to attack several times in succession. He even brought his servants on board and bombarded them with Crouching Tiger Cannon, but all failed.

Every time they reached the narrow pass at the entrance of the village, they were all driven down.

Wen Yue also made a symbolic attack .

However, they had just lost two people, were injured a lot, and knew that the mountainous terrain was difficult to attack.

Therefore, Wen Yue only attacked a few times in a symbolic manner , and then tore off the opponent after losing some of the rolling stones and wood.

Seeing that the Qingya Fort troops led by the extremely elite Wen Yue stopped in front of this pass, everyone frowned. The food they had brought out this time was only for a few days. If they could not capture it in a short time, they would only Can retreat.

Is it really going to be a failure this time?

When they thought of this, everyone felt unwilling.

But Wen Yue had an idea. He remembered the Gao Chuda that Lu Yien had brought before.

Now in this situation, I have no choice but to trust him.

In the afternoon , everyone stopped attacking, cooked food and rested, planning to attack again tomorrow.

Wen Yue found Man Gui and said, " Man Guerrilla, if we continue the frontal attack, the damage will be too great. I happen to know that there is a path leading to the back mountain. Why don't I lead people to sneak attack tonight . If we succeed, we will send out fireworks to report. "

Man Gui thought for a while, and as Wen Yue said, if we continue to attack from the front, we may suffer huge losses.

As for the night attack on the cottage, he actually wasn't very optimistic about it. The cottage was well-defended, so how could Wen Yue succeed so easily?

But since Wen Yue said so, Man Gui let him go. It didn't hurt to give it a try anyway.

Man Gui nodded and said: " That's okay . Since Brother Wen has this intention, then go ahead and I will pick you up at the mountain stronghold. "

After the two agreed on the signal, Wen Yue asked Lu Yien to call Gao Chu over and asked again in detail about the back mountain path and the connection.

When Gao Chuda heard that Wen Yue planned to attack the mountain stronghold at night , he became excited. During the day, he saw that the army's advance was not going well and he was very anxious.

Hong Sanyan is a man of impermanent anger. If he is besieged for a long time, he might kill Gao Jiashou in a fit of anger, and his sister doesn't know what kind of torture she will suffer.

Gao Chuda carefully explained the terrain and trails of the back mountain to Wen Yue.

After hearing this, Wen Yue had a rough idea in his mind and selected a hundred people from four groups of soldiers to go.

He had raided Hou Jin's camp before , and he knew that the most important thing for marching at night was not to have night blindness, and to have the ability to walk at night.

Although these four teams of soldiers have been well fed in the past few months and have some meat supplies every day, most of them still have night blindness and it is difficult to see things clearly at night.

Wen Yue is also solving the problem of night blindness among the sergeants. Whether it is an ancient war or a night war, night raids are a powerful offensive method.

I just want to completely change the night blindness of the sergeants. In addition to meat and fish, I also need to supplement various vitamins, fruits, and vegetables. Today's Qingya Fort cannot solve this problem, and I can only slowly think of a solution in the future.

Wait until night falls .

There is only a faint crescent moon in the sky .

Wen Yue left Zu Bai and Zhao Zhijiao in place to take care of the other sergeants.

He himself, together with Zu Ji, Chao Ning, Lu Yi'en, etc., took a hundred selected sergeants, all wearing armor and having Gao Chuda to guide them, and quietly walked towards the back mountain.

Along the way, Wen Yue kept a close eye on Gao Chuda, and felt relieved when he saw that he was doing his job and didn't make any changes.

Everyone was cautious all the way , and from the back mountain path up, a high mountain wall gradually appeared in front of everyone.

The wall of this village is more than three feet high and is made of rammed earth. It is impossible to see the situation inside from the outside.

Wen Yue and others looked at Gao Chuda, staring closely to see how he could let everyone in.

Then Gao Chuda took out a small bone whistle with a different style from his arms and started to blow it with his mouth.

Lu Yien immediately became vigilant, grabbed Gao Chuda's hand, and whispered, " What is this? "

Gao Chuda hurriedly explained : " Sir, this is the signal agreed in advance between me and my father. As long as I blow this bone whistle outside, my father inside the village wall will find a way to open the back door after hearing it. "

" Yeah ? "

Lu Yien was doubtful and let go of Gao Chuda's hand, but his eyes were still fixed on Gao Chuda. He put his other hand on the handle of the knife at his waist. If anything went wrong, he would immediately draw the knife and kill him.

When Gao Chuda let go of his hand, he did not continue to blow the bone whistle. Instead, he looked at Wen Yue. After seeing Wen Yue nodding towards him, he picked up the bone whistle and continued to blow .

I don't know what kind of material structure this bone whistle is made of. The sound it makes is not sharp, but like the cry of a pheasant.

The sound was so loud that it spread throughout the village .

After Gao Chu blew a few times.

There was a voice of a bandit inside the village wall : " Grandma, what the hell is that noise making in the middle of the night? Let's go over and have a look. "

Suddenly.

Under Wen Yue's sharp eyes, Gao Chuda immediately stopped blowing his bone whistle, and the others hid in the darkness.

As the footsteps of the bandits in the village wall got closer and closer, everyone's expressions became more and more nervous, and their hands holding weapons tightened.

Wen Yue's expression was also tense, and his heart was beating so hard that he could almost hear it.

He looked at the direction of the stronghold wall , planning to draw his sword and rush in as soon as something went wrong, and make a strong attack. But in that case, I'm afraid the damage would be much greater.

Fortunately, the few thieves inside the village wall just glanced down, and when they saw nothing, they retracted their heads.

Everyone heard clearly, and one of the thieves muttered a few times: " It's so late at night, there's this weird noise coming out, it's quite scary. "

Waiting for the thieves to gradually move away and become inaudible.

Everyone started breathing heavily. Wen Yue looked at Gao Chuda and asked in a low voice: " Gao Chuda, is this okay? "

Gao Chuda was so frightened by what just happened that his face turned pale.

After hearing Wen Yue's question, Gao Chudaodao said: " Sir, this is enough. If my father has a chance, he will come over and open the back door of the cottage. "

" Um. "

Wen Yue nodded and whispered the order, asking everyone to hide in the dark and be alert, waiting for the cottage door to open.

Although it is summer in July and August, the night temperature in Liaodong is not very high.

The night was cool, and the weak moonlight shone in front of us, falling on everyone's iron armor. The cold light on the iron armor made it appear quiet and peaceful, with an indescribable sense of beauty.

However, no one could care to enjoy this beauty, and everyone's body began to tremble.

For the sake of convenience, everyone only wore armor and didn't add any extra clothes when they came.

At this time , the night is as cool as water, and it is difficult to enjoy more blessings.

=== Chapter 137 _ Enter the village ===

When Chou arrived , there was still no movement on the other side of the village wall.

Wen Yue looked at Gao Chuda, wanting to ask what was going on, but he saw Gao Chuda also running around in a hurry, looking uneasy.

The top official didn't come to open the door after hearing the signal. Could something have happened?

Or was he imprisoned by bandits, or was he killed by bandits?

All kinds of uneasy thoughts flashed through Gao Chuda's heart one by one, and what he was even more worried about was, if his father could not open the gate of the village, how would the army break into the village? How should he avenge his own great revenge?

Everyone waited for a while and saw that the ugly moment was about to pass.

at this time.

The tightly locked iron door behind the village wall finally made a squeaking sound, which was extremely harsh in the quiet night.

Everyone was shocked and looked towards the iron gate.

I saw a middle-aged man who looked very similar to Gao Chuda, sticking his head out from behind the village gate and looking around.

Zu Ji stepped forward, covered the man's mouth, and dragged him over.

" Well! "

The middle-aged man's eyes widened with fear, and he struggled desperately.

Only when he saw Gao Chuda's figure did he relax and become happy.

" Dad, it's me! " Gao Chuda's face was filled with joy and he whispered: " I 'm bringing your officers and soldiers here to rescue you. "

Zu Ji let go of the hand covering Gao Jia's mouth.

Gao Jiashou said in surprise: " My child, is it really you? You suddenly disappeared a few days ago. I thought you were quietly killed by Hong Sanyan! "

Gao Chudaodao: " No, it was these officers and soldiers who saved me, otherwise I would have ..."

Before he could finish speaking, Wen Yue interrupted the conversation between the two of them and whispered: " Okay, stop talking nonsense, Gao Jiashou, what's going on in the cottage? "

Gao Jiasou said hurriedly: " Sir, those thieves were just drinking and having fun in the meeting hall. They kept asking me to serve them. I heard the sound of children's bone whistles outside, but they couldn't get away. "

" Humph, these thieves are indeed thieves, and they are still having fun and drinking at this time! "

Wen Yue shook his head slightly and waved back: " Let's go in. "

Everyone held weapons and quietly jumped in through the open back door of the village wall .

After entering, I saw several thieves guarding the back door. They were very sleepy, holding their weapons and dozing with their heads down.

Hearing the strange noise, one of the thieves got up half asleep. When he saw Wen Yue and a large number of officers and soldiers pouring in from the back door, he thought he was hallucinating.

But after rubbing his eyes, he found that Wen Yue and others were still there, and he immediately woke up with no trace of drowsiness, and was about to scream at the top of his lungs.

" Whoosh! "

The bowstring in Wen Yue's hand loosened, and the sharp arrow shot into the thieves' throat like a gust of wind .

Suddenly, the thief's scream was choked in his throat, and he could only make a weak hoarse sound, and then he fell to the ground.

No one had time to praise Wen Yue for his good archery skills at night.

Lu Yien, Zu Ji and others took action together and killed the remaining thieves who were still sleeping.

" Lead the way. "

After dealing with the thieves who failed to fulfill their duties, Wen Yue asked Chief Gao to lead the way.

I didn't encounter any other bandits along the way . I didn't expect the bandits to attack at night, and they also entered from the back mountain.

Therefore, most of the thieves gathered in the stronghold ahead.

Gao Jiasou led Wen Yue and others to the meeting hall easily. The lights in the hall were still bright, and everyone could hear the sound of laughter and drinks coming from inside, as well as the screams and cries of women begging for mercy.

Looking at the fact that there was no sentry guarding outside the meeting hall, everyone felt even more contemptuous.

Wen Yue narrowed his eyes and waved his hand : " Up! "

Everyone no longer covered their tracks, shouted in unison with weapons in hand, and rushed into the meeting hall.

In the meeting hall, more than a dozen bandit leaders and gangsters were drinking and having fun. Some of them were hugging some women who had been stripped of their clothes, and they were shaking their bodies.

The faces of those women were full of tears, and they were struggling in great pain. But the more they were like this, the more they aroused the interest of the thieves, making them even crazier, and they continued to laugh viciously and obscenely.

When they heard the footsteps and saw Wen Yue and hundreds of people rushing in from outside , as if magic soldiers descended from the sky, the thieves were frightened.

" kill! "

Wen Yue roared fiercely and killed a bandit in front of him with a single stroke of his sword.

The rest of them stepped forward together, holding weapons like wolves and tigers to greet the group of thieves.

" Ahhhh ..."

For a while, screams kept ringing in my ears.

Only a few of the dozen bandit leaders and sub-leaders reacted in time and tried to resist with weapons, but it was of no use at all.

In front of the extremely brave sergeant of Qingya Fort , he was hacked to death with random knives.

The other thieves who were guarding the wall in front of the stronghold heard the noise coming from the meeting hall, and some came over with weapons to check.

But there was no match for the sergeants of Qingya Fort who had already formed a formation. Qingya Fort maintained its formation and kept moving forward, no matter how many people came on the opposite side or what weapons they used.

They just use one move, chop!

Soon, under the attack of the brave sergeants of Qingya Fort , there was no leader and small boss to command, and it was night again.

There were not many bandits who gathered together , and most of them fell into chaos. Many bandits heard that the government troops had broken through the stronghold and invaded, and they had no idea of resistance and were so frightened that they fled for their lives.

Seeing this, Wen Yue ordered the sergeants of Qingya Fort to form a group of ten to disperse and kill the remaining bandits who were fleeing.

In this way, when the time came to Yin, all the remaining 300 bandits were killed, leaving only more than 100 bandits who took advantage of the chaos to hide and escape.

Wen Yue did not ask the sergeants to separate and pursue them. Instead, he asked the sergeants to continue to maintain the team and act together.

He led Zu Ji and some other cronies to the bandit leader Hong San who was being kidnapped by Wu Huada.

Hong Sanyan has a rough appearance and an ugly face. Because someone had cut him vertically on his forehead before, the scar left after healing looked like an eye, so he was nicknamed " Hong Sanyan " by the people in the green forest .

At this time , Hong Sanyan was looking at Gao Jiashou angrily, his body was struggling continuously, and he roared: " You old man, I didn't treat you badly, why did you betray me?! "

Gao Jiashou was glared at by Hong Sanyan, and was still a little scared, but seeing Wen Yue and other officers and soldiers on his left and right, he gritted his teeth and kicked Hong Sanyan directly, kicking Hong Sanyan hard to the ground.

" You evil thief still have the nerve to ask me? "

Gao Jia's eyes were red and he cursed angrily: " I have a family and a field in Gaojiagou, and my life is full of joy. You are a thief, you bully my children, burn down my home, and slaughter all the villagers in my Gaojia village. I can't wait to peel off your skin and eat your flesh! "

With that said, Gao Jia pointed his head in that direction again and cursed: " Look, my daughter is gone all because of you! "

On the other side of Gao Jia's finger , Gao Chu, with big red eyes, was kneeling on the ground, holding a naked body of a woman.

The woman's wound was very fresh, and red blood was constantly flowing from her neck. She was holding a bandit's machete in her hand.

=== Chapter 138 _ Hide half of the money ===

This woman was the daughter of Gao Jiashou. After everyone rescued her, she suddenly grabbed the knife from her waist and committed suicide after meeting Gao Jiashou and Gao Chuda excitedly.

It seems that because of being humiliated, he no longer wants to live in this world.

As for not committing suicide immediately after being humiliated before , everyone could guess that it was because the lives of Gao Jia Shou and Gao Chu Da were in Hong Sanyan's hands.

What is somewhat unbelievable is that when Hong San saw the death of this woman, he was extremely excited, and his eyes suddenly turned red.

" Hong'er, Hong'er, how could you do this! "

Hong San's eyes were filled with excitement , and his body struggled even more fiercely. He wanted to go to that place, and even the two sergeants who were escorting him behind him almost couldn't control it.

Oh, is this thief really interested?

Wen Yue raised his eyebrows, and asked Gao Jiashou to be pulled away, who was still trying to get on. Then he took Hong Sanyan aside and asked, " Hong Sanyan, where is your hidden warehouse? "

Hong San glanced at Wen Yue and cursed: " Ah , you are the dog officer leader who leads the troops this time, right? I tell you, don't even think about sticking anything out of my mouth! "

Seeing that he was so stubborn, Wen Yue didn't bother to talk to him anymore.

Wen Yue stood up and gave Lu Yien a look behind him.

Lu Yien understood and asked two sergeants to escort Hong Sanyan , and then patted Hong Sanyan's face.

" I hope that after a while, you can still be so arrogant. " Lu Yien's mouth curved in an arc and he smiled.

" What do you mean? " Hong Sanyan felt confused.

Without further ado, Lu Yien asked the two sergeants to follow him into a side room with Hong Sanyan.

After a while, Hong Sanyan's screams, which were louder than killing a pig, were heard inside. After a while, there was gradually no sound inside.

Lu Yien walked out of the house with a dull expression and wiped his hands with silk cloth.

The two sergeants who followed him in showed fear on their faces and looked at Lu Yien with something strange in their eyes.

Lu Yien walked up to Wen Yue and said respectfully: " My lord, I've asked. "

Wen Yue nodded : " Let's go. "

Seeing that it was getting late and almost dawn, everyone knew that time was running out.

Wen Yue left the sergeants to clean the battlefield and take care of the surviving victim women in the meeting hall, and led a dozen of his cronies to follow Lu Yien.

Lu Yien led the way, turning left and right with everyone walking in the mountain village, and did not stop until they reached a remote part of the mountain village wall.

However, after searching on the ground , I quickly found a buried hook.

Everyone looked happy, looked at each other, and started to pull up the hook together. After pulling it up, there was a secluded cellar below.

At this time, Wen Yue stopped everyone who was excited to rush in immediately.

Instead, let Lu Yien go in first and explore the path carefully.

Lu Yien nodded and asked for a shield before stepping in.

After a while, Lu Yien's surprised voice came from the cellar: " Sir, there is no danger , you can come in. "

Only then did everyone feel relieved, and Zu Ji and others filed in one after another.

After waiting for everyone to go in with torches , they were all stunned.

I saw large wooden boxes placed in the cellar, containing a huge amount of gold and silver. I don't know how much they contained, and I couldn't count them all at once.

Not only was the gold and silver soft, but everyone also found a luminous bead the size of an egg in a small box.

It glows brightly when held in your hand , and you can see people in the dark.

Zu Ji said with great joy: " Sir, this is a truly priceless treasure! "

Chao Ning, who never liked to talk, nodded repeatedly with a look of ecstasy: " Yes, sir, this bead is worth at least ten thousand taels of silver! "

" Yes , this luminous bead is one of the best treasures in the palace. "

Lu Yi'en, as a member of the Imperial Guard Qianhu, had a lot of experience, and he affirmed the value of this luminous bead, but doubts immediately appeared in his mind: " But, how could such a precious luminous bead appear in this group of thieves?" In the heart of a bandit. "

Wen Yue laughed and said: " Hahaha, in my opinion, this is the benefit given by the Mongols. Otherwise, how could we let a group of pirates who have been at sea all year round come ashore to harass my Ming military household? "

Everyone suddenly realized that this should be it.

Everyone laughed for a while, and Wen Yue asked everyone to hurry up and hide half of these boxes.

It is impossible to hide them all. Although this place where the money is hidden is hidden, when the officers and soldiers come to attack the stronghold, in addition to military merits, these are the spoils of war.

Not to mention that the leader of the army this time is the money-loving Man Gui. After entering the village, he will definitely search for the place where the thieves hide their money.

Although this place is hidden, it is still inevitable to be found.

So I hid it in the back mountain, and it would be best to come back later to get it.

After waiting for everyone to hide the box in the back mountain, Wen Yue asked people to search in the warehouse to make sure nothing was missing.

And this search really gave Wen Yue an unexpected gain.

Chaoning looked under a piece of paper in the corner and found several pieces of straw-yellow paper with curved lines drawn on them and a few dots marked on them.

Chaoning showed it to Wen Yue. Wen Yue looked at it for a few times, but he couldn't understand it and thought it was waste paper.

Just when he was about to throw it away, Zu Ji said: " Sir, this seems to be a nautical chart? "

" Chart ? "

Wen Yue handed these pieces of straw-yellow paper to Zu Ji.

Zu Ji took it , looked at it carefully, and confirmed: " Yes , sir, this is the sea chart. I followed General Zu and learned some knowledge about the sea. What is drawn on this chart is a certain place. It should be It is definitely the home base of these pirates. "

" The pirate 's lair? "

Wen became more and more interested.

But at this time, he didn't study it carefully. He took the yellow straw paper back from Zu Ji's hand and stuffed it into his clothes.

Then the traces in the cellar were erased, and after returning to the ground, the cellar was covered up to look like it was before it was opened .

After doing this, the sky gradually turned white.

Wen Yue lit the fireworks calmly, and the huge fireworks bloomed in the sky, which was very beautiful.

Man Gui was walking back and forth under the cottage, like an ant on a hot pot. As early as an hour ago, he heard shouts of death coming from the cottage, but he didn't know what the situation was inside and didn't dare to act rashly.

At this time , seeing the fireworks signal in the sky, Mangui was overjoyed and ordered all the soldiers and horses to go up the mountain to kill together.

Halfway through the battle, they encountered several fleeing bandits and captured one of them. Upon questioning, they learned that the stronghold had been breached by the army. Everyone was even more delighted and stepped up their pace and rushed to the stronghold gate.

The gate of the cottage was already open, and there was no resistance at all. After Man Gui and others entered the cottage, they only encountered some scattered bandits and the sergeants of Qingya Fort, who were in a team of ten.

Seeing this, Mangui immediately shouted: " Suppress these thieves and don't let any of them escape! "

Everyone responded with a roar, it would be better to use the remaining brave men to pursue the poor bandits, and to hunt down these remaining thieves and bandits, all of which were picked up for military merit.

Everyone is gearing up and rushing to kill.

=== Chapter 139 _ Distribution of loot ===

Wen Yue was waiting in the meeting hall at this time .

Seeing Man Gui coming, Wen Yue smiled and said, " Man Guiyi, are you here? "

Man Gui saw that Wen Yue's bright silver armor was stained with blood and turned red. He also saw the corpses of thieves on the floor in the meeting hall, and said with emotion: " Brother Wen, it's all thanks to you this time. "

Then Man Gui asked about the battle just now, and Wen Yue said a few words, saying that he took advantage of the bandits' unpreparedness, took the back gate of the stronghold, and then covered them all the way, creating chaos, and waited until daybreak to almost wipe out the bandits. .

After listening to Wen Yue's words, Mangui sighed and admired him.

Not only was the night attack a success, there were almost no casualties. Such a result was beyond what ordinary generals could achieve.

Yuan Xinli's eyes towards Wen Yue no longer held the initial hostility. He remained silent, and Wen Yue's eyes became complicated.

At this time, after Man Gui sighed, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up and he asked, " Brother Wen, what did you just say? You just wiped out the bandits and didn't discover the bandits' warehouse? "

Wen Yue lied without blushing and without a beating heart: " That's right , Man Guerrilla, I have been leading the troops to exterminate the bandits, and I didn't have time to check the warehouse of this cottage. "

This statement made sense, and everyone present except the insider believed it.

After all, there are four to five hundred bandits in this village. No matter how sophisticated Wen Yue's sergeants are, they will not clear them out in a short time and then count the loot.

But what no one expected was.

There was an internal agent in this stronghold, and Wen Yue captured the king first before capturing the thieves, beheaded the leaders and sub-leaders of these thieves, and had already taken away half of the money.

Man Gui is a person who loves money. After hearing this, he has not yet searched the warehouse.

He immediately said with great joy: " Then why are we still here? Let's go and search everywhere. These thieves are very smart. The place where the money is hidden must be very hidden. We need to search more! "

Immediately afterwards, under Man Gui's order.

Everyone began to search area by area . Wen Yue led his sergeants and also pretended to search.

The discovery was soon made .

A sergeant shouted: " Here , here! "

After hearing this, everyone hurried to the sergeant's place.

The place the sergeant found was a warehouse behind the village. The warehouse was filled with a lot of food.

In fact, Wen Yue discovered this warehouse two hours ago. He opened it and looked at it. After discovering that it was filled with rice and grain, he closed it again.

Rice grain is not easy to hide, and since you have made the first contribution, the rice grain distributed will definitely not be small.

After discovering this warehouse, everyone was happy, but Man Gui was impatient: " Keep looking, there is no way these pirates have this rice and grain, they must still have money! "

Everyone continued to search for him in the cottage.

Another moment passed.

Sure enough, the hidden cellar was found after everyone searched.

A sergeant shouted: " My lord, my lord, we found a cellar here! "

Mangui led the generals and ran over quickly.

Although Wen Yue hid half of the gold and silver in the cellar, there was still a lot of money left in the cellar.

Mangui and others went down to the cellar and found these soft objects filled with gold and silver. They were all excited and surprised, especially Mangui clapped his legs and smiled from ear to ear.

Mangui ordered the sergeants to move all the gold and silver, as well as the rice and grain found earlier, to the small square in front of the village.

Seeing the money and rice piled up into two small mountains, everyone present laughed and was excited. There was a strong look of greed in everyone's eyes.

Counting it carefully, there are more than eight thousand taels of gold and silver in total, and countless rice grains.

Mangui took his eyes away from the two piles of money with difficulty, looked at Wen Yue and said: " Brother Wen, you are the first to break the mountain stronghold this time. If it weren't for you, I'm afraid we would have been trapped under the mountain stronghold for who knows how long. These things How about you take half of the money? "

Hearing this, Wen Yue was slightly surprised: When did Man Gui become so generous? According to historical records, wasn't he a man who loved money? Are you willing to give yourself ordinary money?

Wen Yue wasn't sure what Man Gui was thinking, but Wen Yue knew that he couldn't take so much money.

Wen Yue had noticed the anxious looks of Man Gui and Man Chengdou, Man Yuegui, as well as the gloomy look of Yuan Xinli on the other side, filled with dissatisfaction.

Anyway, I've already made a big deal, so taking half of the money is not worth the loss, so it's better to be a favor.

Wen Yue shook his head and said with a smile: " What you said about the guerrillas is wrong. Everyone acted together in this annihilation. How can I, Qingya Castle, get half of the loot? I only need one thousand taels of this money."

However, my Qingya Fort has just been built, and the food stored in the fort is insufficient. I just need more rice. "

Hearing Wen Yue 's words.

The atmosphere on the court immediately relaxed a lot, everyone's eyes on Wen Yue became softer, and even Yuan Xinli's eyes became less hostile.

" Hahaha, Brother Wen is a real person. "

Man Gui laughed loudly and said loudly: " Okay, I 'll give you one thousand taels of money, brother, you can take 70% of the rice and grain. "

In fact, Man Gui felt very distressed when he gave the money away. He was a man who loved money. Saying that he was giving away half of Wen Yue's money was more distressing than slashing him with a knife.

But as soon as he came, as he said , Wen Yue had the first achievement. Without Wen Yue, I don't know whether this copycat would be able to win;

Secondly, Mangui has always been clear about rewards and punishments. He treats his sergeants and others as much as they should, and rarely deducts them. This is one of the reasons why he became a famous general in the late Ming Dynasty;

Thirdly, through these two battles, Man Gui saw that Wen Yue was extraordinary and wanted to have a good relationship with Wen Yue.

At this time, I heard that Wen Yue wanted rice but not too much money, which was exactly what Man Gui wanted.

He also knew Wen Yue 's current situation. Once Wang Zaijin left, Wen Yue would have no source of supplies.

Mangui and the others have supplies from Shanhaiguan, so these rice grains are dispensable.

Wen Yue cupped his fists and said, " Then thank you Man Guerrilla. "

" Eh. " Man Gui pretended to be displeased: " Brother Wen, this is wrong. I regard you as my brother, but you talk about ' Man Guerrilla ' all the time . It's too outrageous. "

Wen Yue smiled and said, " Then thank you, Brother Man. "

" Hahaha …"

Mangui laughed loudly, turned to look at the sergeants, and said loudly: " Before sending troops this time, I told everyone that if the bandits are successfully suppressed and there are harvests, everyone will be rewarded.

right now I am

=== Chapter 140 _ Return to the castle ===

After distributing the reward money, every sergeant was happy.

This is what they saw when they came out to fight.

As for military merits, after these heads are reported to the court, the court will also issue some rewards.

It's just that today's Ming Dynasty has an empty internal treasury, a lot of corruption, and only one reward out of ten can reach the hands of sergeants.

But according to the current military merit system, the heads of the Liaodong captives in the north are the most valuable, followed by the Miaoman in the southwest, then the various rebel bandits in the Ming Dynasty, and finally it is the turn of the local bandits.

And when the reward comes, there are still many procedures to go through, and I don't know how long it will take. Therefore, the current silver reward is what the sergeants value most.

In addition to silver and rice, what can be considered trophies are the armor and weapons worn by the thieves.

There were very few armors among them. Only a few dozen pairs were collected from six to seven hundred bandits. Most of them were simple leather armors and even bamboo armors.

These armors had no defensive power at all, and Wen Yue didn't want them at all.

On the other hand , Wen Yue asked for 200 of the 600 weapons captured. In today's world, with weapons, you will have strength.

After Wen Yue trained more than two hundred sergeants, the warehouse of Qingya Fort was already empty. Although the weapons in front of him were of poor quality and rusty, they could still be used as long as they were remade.

At this time , the operation to seize the cottage was over, and everyone was a little disappointed when they saw that no other warehouses or cellars were found.

But looking at the money I received , I felt happy again and felt satisfied.

While searching for the cottage, more than a dozen thieves hiding in the cottage were found.

Mosquitoes, no matter how small they are, are still meat. These thieves are destined to die. After Mangui yelled at them, he asked the sergeants to behead them all. Their heads were preserved. The other dead thieves were also beheaded. Go to the first level.

The head will be reported to the court for inspection in the future.

As for these thieves, Wen Yue did not intercede on their behalf and wanted to fill up Qingya Fort.

Although Qingya Castle was newly built and lacked manpower, these bandits were all very skilled in martial arts and could compete with Lu Yien's imperial guards.

Just thinking about the bad nature of these thieves, it is no wonder that staying in Qingya Castle will definitely affect other people, so they are no longer within the scope of Wen Yue's consideration.

In addition to the bandits, there were also those captured Ming women, numbering sixty or seventy in number .

These women Wen Yue thought about it for a while, but also did not ask for it.

At present, Qingya Castle is being built and needs a large number of young and strong labor force. These women are not suitable for labor, and they have been insulted by the bandits. If they join Qingya Castle rashly, they will be easily exposed to rumors and have a bad influence.

However, Qingya Castle does not take them in . Will there be a good outcome if they are taken in by Mangui?

Wen Yue sighed, not wanting to think about it.

These are troubled times, and we can't control that much. It would be nice to be able to protect the military households of his side of Qingya Fort.

So Wen Yue stood aside and watched coldly as Man Gui took in all these Ming women.

All the personnel and material matters in the cottage have been taken care of.

Man Gui ordered people to burn the stronghold. This was a common practice for Ming generals. Every time a bandit's stronghold was breached, the stronghold must be destroyed to prevent it from being occupied by other bandits.

But at this time, Wen Yue called out to Man Gui: " Brother Man, please wait, can you stay in this village for now? "

Man Gui glanced at Wen Yue doubtfully and asked: " Brother Wen, what do you mean? Why do you keep this village? This place is remote and there is no fertile farmland nearby. It is impossible for our Ming Dynasty border troops to garrison the fort here. , if it is not burned, it may be occupied by bandits. "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Brother Man, you should know that my fort has just been built. It requires a lot of stone and wood. The original materials in my fort are almost exhausted. Let me keep this cottage for now, and wait. I mobilized the military households in my fort to tear down all the stone and wood materials used in the building of this cottage, and then burned it again. "

Mangui suddenly understood and responded: " Okay, since you said so, brother , then I will keep this cottage for you. "

As he said that, he got closer to Wen Yue and whispered: " Brother, I can only help you so much. You also know that the person coming soon is Grand Scholar Sun. I listened to what happened between you and Yuan Qian. Bet ... Oh, brother, take care of yourself. "

Wen Yue nodded gently, with a smile on his face: " Brother Man, don't worry, I know my own affairs, I know them myself . "

Hearing this, Mangui took a few steps back and took a deep look at Wen Yue.

The army won and returned with a full load.

After descending from Green Crow Mountain and arriving at Gaojiagou, Wen Yue parted ways with Man Gui and others.

Among them, Gao Jiashou and Gao Chuda worshiped in Gaojiagou, and then followed Wen Yue and others to Qingya Fort.

After Gaojiagou was massacred, they were the only two people left . There was no point in going back to the army to serve as servants. It was better to follow Wen Yue to Qingya Fort and become a simple military household, working in the fields and repaying the kindness.

On the way back, everyone marched very slowly.

Because not only the baggage team, but also all the sergeants, including Lu Yien and his royal guards, servants, etc., each carried a heavy weight of money, rice and grain on their bodies.

The one thousand taels of silver allocated was pretty good and didn't weigh much, but the 70% of the rice grain was a huge amount, more than six thousand dan. In addition, everyone was wearing heavy armor, so the march was very slow. .

However, every sergeant's face was full of excitement, they were laughing and making noise with each other, and there was no trace of fatigue at all.

The first time they went out to play , they reaped such rich results. This made them extremely excited and their steps became much lighter.

When the sergeants who were waiting for Wen Yue to lead the battle returned to Qingya Fort with rich loot, the entire Qingya Fort immediately boiled!

Zhang Dachun and Zhou Chandian led the military households out to greet them. When they saw the soldiers going out to fight, each of them was carrying a lot of money and rice.

Zhang Dachun and others were overjoyed and made a lot of noise. They hurriedly helped to remove the seizures from the sergeants.

However, at this time, these sergeants did not let these military households take over the spoils immediately.

Instead, they held their chests and heads high, carrying the trophies and showing off in front of their respective families.

The young and old of these families were excited and proud when they saw that their sergeants had returned and captured so many trophies.

However, many of them shed tears of excitement because their soldiers returned from the war.

After returning to Qingya Castle, Wen Yue immediately discussed the merits and rewards.

Almost all of the 200 sergeants in these four teams had meritorious service in the suppression of the bandits. Wen Yue was not stingy at all. He directly took out money, rice and food from the seizures and rewarded them in public.

Each sergeant was rewarded with five taels of silver and three dou of rice and grain. If anyone was injured, five dou would be given.

The same is true for those Jin Yiwei and servants who have gone to war .

As for the baggage team, although they did not go into battle, they were still hard and tired carrying supplies. Wen Yue saw this and rewarded each military household with two taels of silver and a dou of rice and grain.

The fifty sergeants who stayed in Qingya Fort, led by Zhang Dachun, were each rewarded with one tael of silver and one dou of rice grain.

=== Chapter 141 _ Summary of Autumn Harvest and Battle ===

After receiving the reward, everyone in Qingya Castle was extremely excited.

Some people even boldly asked when the next time they would go out to suppress thieves. Zhang Dachun even looked at the rewards given by others and murmured with jealousy, saying that he would let the soldiers he led go into battle next time.

For a time, an atmosphere of fighting and meritorious service gradually emerged in Qingya Fort.

Wen Yue was happy to see this.

During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period , the Qin State was able to develop a strong fighting force, sweep the world, and unify the world. Its rich military merit system was one of the main reasons!

Everyone is not afraid of fighting, and everyone wants to kill the enemy and make meritorious deeds. Only in this way can we cultivate the most elite soldiers!

If Qingya Fort wants to survive in these troubled times and set a nail in Liaodong, this kind of atmosphere is absolutely indispensable.

Of course, those soldiers who unfortunately died in the battle were not only taken back to Qingya Fort by Wen Yue for a rich burial, but their families were also given fifteen taels of silver as a pension, and these military households could also withdraw three taels of silver from the Qingya Fort warehouse every month. Fight rice and grain to provide for their daily needs.

Such preferential treatment made these military households cry and feel sad, but also very grateful to Wen Yue.

It was already the end of July, and the autumn harvest season of August and September was coming soon.

Summer in Liaodong is very short and winter is very long.

Once the autumn harvest gets busy, everyone in Qingya Fort will have to do farm work, including these training sergeants, and there will be no time by then.

So the most important thing to do now is to transport back the more than 8,000 taels of silver hidden in Green Crow Mountain, and also to dismantle various materials from the cottage, and build the fort as soon as possible. After this period, winter.

Wen Yue mobilized all the military households in Qingya Fort to go to Green Crow Mountain to dismantle materials and bring back all useful materials.

After many days of demolition, the news came out. Yuan Chonghuan, who had just learned from Yuan Xinli that Wen Yue had succeeded in training troops and was a little worried that he would lose the bet, immediately laughed out loud.

The materials have to be dismantled from other places, and even talking about training troops and building forts is a problem.

Yuan Chonghuan laughed in his heart and no longer took Wen Yue into his heart, but planned how to regain the former Tunwei, Ningyuan and other places under Jianlu's eyes .

All kinds of supplies and materials in the Green Crow Village cannot be dismantled at once. Wen Yue asked everyone to dismantle the important and easy-to-disassemble materials of Qingya Fort first. The remaining materials can be dismantled after the autumn harvest is completed.

Of course, the hidden silver must be transported back to Qingya Castle first.

This batch of silver and the allocated rice grain allowed Qingya Fort to solve its urgent need at once, and it will not be a problem to use it until next spring.

But this is not enough. The forts are being built, the number of military households needs to be increased, and the soldiers need to be trained. In addition, after the beginning of spring, spring plowing will be needed.

After this calculation, it consumes a lot of money.

Wen Yue thought of the sea map he had found. Wen Yue showed Zu Bai and Zu Ji and determined that it was the den of this group of pirates on the sea.

This group of pirates has been carrying out robberies and kidnappings at sea all year round. There should be a lot of money in the bandits' den, and Wen Yue wants to get this money.

However, it was difficult to go to sea , and Wen Yue did not have a navy at his disposal, so he could only send Zu Bai to find Zu Dashou with the sea map.

While Zu Dashou was still on Juehua Island and had not waited for Sun Chengzong to come, he was transferred to the construction of Ningyuan City. He could still get this batch of money from Zu Dashou. Otherwise, I don't know how long it would take to get this batch of money again. .

Since then, Wen Yue has been eager to build a naval army of his own.

Of course, this matter will have to wait until the construction of Tunbao is completed.

At present, if you want to get money, you still have to start on land. This bandit suppression has given everyone a taste of the sweetness.

Wen Yue thought for a while and asked Lu Yien to cooperate with Chao An and Chao Ning to retrain his servants and Jin Yiwei to become scouts like Ye Bushou.

From now on , Lu Yi'en will take these people with him to detect the traces of bandit gangs in Liaodong and nearby prefectures and counties, and also to obtain intelligence.

Lu Yien was originally a member of the Jinyi Guard Qianhu, collecting intelligence and investigating traces.

Lu Yien was very excited when he heard Wen Yue's order.

Since arriving at Qingya Castle, Lu Yien and his imperial guards have only been doing guard work, which is almost meaningless.

But now it can be seen that Wen Yue has regarded him as one of his own, entrusting him with the important task of intelligence investigation.

While Lu Yien was excited, he also felt a heavy responsibility, and mentally warned himself to complete Wen Yue's mission well.

In addition to money, Wen Yue, Zu Bai and others have been summarizing and discussing the battle at Qingya Castle these days.

Wen Yue learned the idea of brainstorming. He brought everyone together to talk freely, tell them any questions and opinions, and brainstorm ideas.

It's very unusual to get together to chat and discuss this kind of thing.

Everyone enjoyed it and discussed with each other, summarizing many things worth noting.

Wen Yue asked everyone to talk and asked Zhou Chandian to record them one by one. These are combat experiences and are very precious assets in marching and fighting.

Everyone discussed and discussed, and they all agreed that the most important problem that needs to be solved in the army now is the lack of doctors accompanying the army.

This made Wen Yue suddenly realize, and at the same time, he was annoyed. As a veteran in the army in his previous life, how could he forget this matter.

Medical soldiers play an indispensable role in the modern army, and it was no different in ancient times .

Army doctors not only treat soldiers after they are injured, but also boost their morale.

The sergeants know that there are doctors accompanying the army, and they can receive timely treatment after being injured. They will not be afraid to move forward when facing the enemy.

However, being a doctor with the army is a dangerous profession, and I am afraid not many doctors are willing to go to war with the army.

Wen Yue thought about it and decided that it would be best to train some of his own doctors in the army, so that he would have to go to the customs to recruit some doctors.

Of course, Wen Yue also plans to write some modern first aid methods he has mastered into a pamphlet and distribute them, so that the sergeants can first learn some methods of rescuing themselves or rescuing others, so as to minimize injuries and wait for rescue.

A few days passed after the military affairs discussion was completed.

The crops planted in Qingya Fort have matured.

Looking around, thousands of acres of fields were golden and shining brightly in the sun. It was impossible for everyone not to be happy.

But at the same time they were happy, everyone felt a lot of pressure.

Such a large amount of crops requires a long time to be harvested, and after harvesting, drying and other processing steps are required.

The sunny days in Liaodong are not very long, so you have to hurry up .

For more than half a month, all affairs in Qingya Fort came to a halt, and everyone was busy in the fields.

Everyone is tired, but happy.

=== Chapter 142 _ Snow in September ===

In the busyness of everyone, August disappeared in the blink of an eye like a fleeting moment , and time quietly came to September.

During this period, Sun Chengzong was worshiped as the Minister of the Ministry of War and a bachelor of Dongge University, and he asked himself to supervise Shanhaiguan.

As in history, Yan Mingtai was appointed as the governor of Liaodong, Lu Shanji and Wang Zegu were appointed as praise paintings, and he requested that 800,000 yuan be taken away from the treasury.

Zhu Youxiao had great trust in his master. He not only agreed to his request, but also asked him to supervise the affairs of Guancheng and Ji, Liao, Tianjin, Deng and Lai. He personally sent Sun Chengzong out of the palace and gave him a gift. Shang Fang Bao Jian, Si Mang, etc., and the rest of the high cabinet ministers Ye Xiang sent Sun Chengzong directly to Chongwen Gate.

After Sun Chengzong came to Shanhaiguan, he still let the original generals such as Ji and Liao supervise everything, so that he could act according to the situation without being restricted by others.

He asked Jiang Yingzhao to formulate the military establishment, Yuan Chonghuan to build barracks, Li Bingcheng to train firearms and equipment, Lu Shanji and Wang Zegu to handle military supplies, Shen Qi and Du Yingfang to repair armored battles, Sun Yuanhua to build forts, Song Xian and Cheng Lun to purchase military horses. Wan Youfu cut down trees, Zu Dashou assisted Jin Guan in guarding Juehua Island, Chen Jian went to guard Qiantun, Lu Zhijia rescued refugees, and Yang Yingqian recruited Liao people to form an army.

Many generals were summoned and many tasks were assigned.

But there was nothing about Wen Yue. Even when Shanhaiguan convened the generals to discuss military affairs, no one was sent to inform Wen Yue. Wen Yue was treated coldly as if Wen Yue did not exist.

Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others were extremely unhappy about this, while Zhou Chandian and other officials looked worried, while Lu Yien sighed.

Only Wen Yue looked calm, smiled lightly, and let everyone continue busy with their farm work.

Sun Chengzong left him alone, and Wen Yue was happy to see this.

In fact, Wen Yue can still stay in Liaodong now, and it is already very good to have a Tunbao station.

According to the news he received from within Jinyiwei, since he had an enmity with Sun Chengzong that day, and after Sun Chengzong returned to the capital, he had strongly requested that he be transferred back to Liaodong.

This left Zhu Youxiao in a dilemma and hesitant.

On one side is the martial artist he recognized as coming into the world, and on the other side is his beloved teacher.

Fortunately, in the end , Wei Zhongxian was the one who was able to do so, turning a deaf ear from time to time , so that Zhu Youxiao did not give the order in the end.

After Wen Yue learned the news, he felt confident that the hanging stone had finally fallen to the ground.

As long as he survives this period of development and his troops grow stronger, whether he wants to leave or stay, it will not be something that others can easily accomplish with just a word.

September 18th.

After more than a month of busy work, the autumn harvest is finally completed.

And God seemed to have given Wen Yue enough face. It was sunny throughout the autumn harvest period.

On the day when the autumn harvest was completed, heavy snow suddenly fell from the sky, covering the ground with a full layer.

Wen Yue knew that this was caused by the Little Ice Age, and was not too surprised.

But others were shocked.

It's not yet late autumn, and it's snowing heavily in the sky. They all lament that they don't know what happened over the years, but the snow days are getting earlier and earlier.

Although they were frightened, they were all rejoicing, thinking that they were really lucky because the autumn harvest was completed in time. Otherwise, they would have suffered a lot of losses in this snowy day.

In this autumn snowy day, Qingya Fort is not as sad as other forts. Instead, the inside and outside of Qingya Fort are joyful and lively.

Wen Yue specially sent people to buy a batch of firecrackers to celebrate the first autumn harvest of Qingya Fort.

Amidst the sound of firecrackers, people slaughtered pigs and sheep, making it very lively.

Everyone gathered in front of the small square of the Qingya Fort Temple . Here, a millstone with a radius of three meters was slowly grinding flour.

Wen Yue gave each military household half a bucket of flour and asked everyone to make white flour steamed buns together.

As the firewood started to burn, the mouth-watering aroma emerged from the steamer, and soon baskets of white-faced steamed buns were steamed out.

Every military household looked at the palm-sized white steamed buns in their hands with disbelief and extreme satisfaction and happiness.

These white flour steamed buns are made from grains cultivated by them themselves!

In this troubled world, how happy it is to be able to farm, harvest, and eat hot white-flour steamed buns?

In addition to white flour steamed buns, meat can be eaten openly these days.

This made everyone even more happy and excited. Although after joining Qingya Fort, they could eat enough every day and were not afraid of going hungry, but all they ate were coarse grains, which could only satisfy their hunger.

White flour steamed buns like this and a sufficient supply of meat were probably only available during the Chinese New Year in the past, right?

Everyone was nibbling steamed buns and eating meat, laughing and laughing.

Unknowingly , their feelings for Qingya Castle became deeper and deeper. When they first came, they just wanted to have a shelter where they could stay and save their lives.

Each military household has regarded Qingya Fort as their own home, and they are thinking of making it better.

The joyful days of autumn harvest passed quickly, and Qingya Fort fell into a busy construction stage again.

First of all, we will continue to dismantle materials from the Green Crow Mountain cottage. Wen Yue plans to move everything back in the cottage this time.

Because winter is coming soon, and the fields can no longer be worked after winter, so all the energy must be focused on building the fort. These materials are the most important.

Then there is excavation for water conservancy.

Wen Yue calculated that this year's harvest could only meet the needs of the more than a thousand people in Qingya Fort for two years, which was not enough.

In the third year of the Apocalypse, Wen Yue had a lot to do. Increasing the number of people and expanding the scale of sergeants was very important . The fields currently being cultivated were not enough.

The fields must be reclaimed, and irrigation of the reclaimed fields is a problem, which requires the construction of water conservancy projects.

During previous farming , Wen Yue led everyone to build some ditches.

But it is obvious that these ditches are no longer enough, and due to the lack of water sources, the water flow in the ditches is very low, and the ditches are deep, which requires water diversion.

In ancient times, there were tools for diverting water. In various places in the Ming Dynasty, keel carts were used to divert water.

A keel car means an overturned car.

A wooden waterwheel . The water-carrying wooden boards are connected with wooden tenons or looped to pour water. It is usually turned by human or animal power.

It can be driven by hand , foot, cow, water or wind.

The keel blade is used as a chain, lying in a rectangular long trough. The vehicle body is tilted to the river or pond. The lower sprocket and part of the vehicle body are submerged in the water. When the sprocket is driven, the blade plate will scrape along the trough and rise. When it reaches the upper end of the trough, it will Water is delivered.

Such a continuous cycle transports water to where it is needed and can continuously draw water, which greatly improves the efficiency and is easy to operate and transport. The water intake point can also be transferred in time for irrigation and drainage.

However, Wen Yue felt that it was not appropriate to use a keel car. First of all, specialized manpower was needed. Nowadays, everyone in the military households in Qingya Fort had something to do, so it was difficult to squeeze out extra manpower . Furthermore, there was very little water drawn out and the efficiency was low.

So Wen Yue urgently wants a more efficient tool.

=== Chapter 143 _ Build a large waterwheel ===

Since we want to build a more efficient water diversion device.

Wen Yue first thought of an ancient large waterwheel he saw on the bank of the Yellow River when he was stationed in Lanzhou in his previous life. It was called the Lanzhou Yellow River Waterwheel.

The water wheel , also known as the Kongming wheel, is the oldest agricultural irrigation tool in China. It is a superb labor skill created by our ancestors in the process of conquering the world and is a precious historical and cultural heritage.

According to legend, the prototype was created by Bi Lan during the reign of Emperor Ling of the Han Dynasty. It was transformed and perfected by Kongming during the Three Kingdoms period and then promoted and used in the Shu Kingdom. It was widely used for agricultural irrigation during the Sui and Tang Dynasties and has a history of more than 1,700 years .

The Lanzhou Yellow River Waterwheel is also known as the " Crane Car ", " Overturned Car ", " Filling Car " and " Tiger Car " .

It originated in the Ming Dynasty and is the oldest irrigation tool along the ancient Yellow River in Lanzhou City.

According to "Rebuilding Gaolan County Chronicles", Lanzhou waterwheels appeared in the Ming Dynasty and in the 35th year of Jiajing. They were first erected on the north bank of the Yellow River outside Guangwu Gate to irrigate the nearby 600 acres of vegetable orchards. " This is where the place name "Waterwheel Garden " comes from.

When Wen Yue was stationed in Lanzhou, he once had the opportunity to get close to the Lanzhou Yellow River Waterwheel. After leaving Lanzhou City, as soon as he reached the Yellow River, he could see the rotating waterwheel.

When the water rises in summer and autumn , the huge waterwheel is driven by the water of the Yellow River and rotates day and night, which is extremely spectacular.

Those who are timid will not dare to stand under the water wheel , because the huge sound of water will naturally make people feel a sense of awe.

But Wen Yue is fearless, and he has loved the rumbling sound of this giant thing since he was a child. When he saw the Lanzhou Yellow River Waterwheel, he even liked watching the water mist formed by the splashing water caused by the waterwheel spinning.

The Lanzhou Yellow River waterwheel has high water diversion efficiency and can irrigate more than 600 to 700 acres of fields every day. If Qingya Fort builds several Lanzhou Yellow River waterwheels, it can completely solve most of the water diversion problems.

It's just that everything has its opposite . The Lanzhou Yellow River Waterwheel is good and efficient, but the cost is very high.

But since Qingya Fort wants to expand its scale and open up fields, the money still needs to be spent.

Wen Yue did what he thought of and called Lu Yien and asked him to be responsible for hiring craftsmen.

Lu Yien was well-informed and was responsible for the intelligence dissemination, so it was not difficult to hire craftsmen.

A few days later.

Lu Yien brought a group of craftsmen to Wen Yue.

" Sir, these are the craftsmen who can build large waterwheels. " Lu Yien said.

" Yes. " Wen Yue nodded , walked up to the group of nervous craftsmen, and asked, " You are the craftsmen who know how to build large waterwheels. How are your skills? "

The group of craftsmen looked at each other, and one of the old craftsmen headed by them boldly asked: " May I ask, sir, what kind of waterwheel do you want us to build? "

Wen Yue briefly described the appearance of Lanzhou's large waterwheel to these craftsmen.

This group of craftsmen suddenly understood after hearing this, and their tense bodies relaxed a lot. What they were most afraid of was being asked to build something weird and difficult to complete.

Knowing that the emperor loved woodworking, officials from all over the Ming Dynasty, big and small, were thinking about making some fun and strange things and handing them over to win Zhu Youxiao's favor.

It 's good to be loved, and the officials may reward the craftsmen when they are happy.

But most of the time, they were disliked by Zhu Youxiao. When the officials were angry, they not only refused to pay them, but also punished them.

These craftsmen have been terribly tortured recently, so they are very careful.

The old craftsman said: " Sir, the large waterwheel you are talking about has been seen by the Yellow River before. It is nothing more than a modified barrel wheel. It is not difficult to build, but the materials used for this large waterwheel It's quite a lot, and it costs a lot of money and food. "

Wen Yue nodded slightly in his heart . This Lanzhou Yellow River waterwheel appeared during the Jiajing period. The technology is very mature. It is not surprising that this group of craftsmen can build it.

Wen Yue pondered for a moment and asked, " In that case, how much money do you estimate it will cost to build this large waterwheel? "

The old craftsman and other craftsmen immediately calculated and came to a result.

The old craftsman said: " Sir, according to my calculations, the Lanzhou Yellow River waterwheel like the one you mentioned is huge, and I'm afraid it requires a lot of materials, plus ... um ... the little ones. In terms of labor, I am afraid that a large waterwheel will cost close to two hundred taels of silver. "

Even though Wen Yue was prepared, he couldn't help but raise his eyebrows after getting this result.

" Two hundred taels of silver? "

Others were even more surprised and made a sound of surprise.

Lu Yien looked at these craftsmen with unkind eyes, feeling that they were just falsely reporting prices and taking advantage of this to make a fortune.

Seeing everyone's expressions, the old craftsman hurriedly explained: " Sir, it's not that we and others are falsely raising the price. It's just that this kind of waterwheel uses a lot of materials and the cost is quite expensive.

This Lanzhou Yellow River Waterwheel is exquisitely designed and beautiful in appearance. In order to have a solid structure and be able to be used for many years, it cannot be nailed on with an iron nail, but must use small parts with a mortise and tenon structure.

To make such a large Lanzhou Yellow River waterwheel requires hundreds of parts, more than a hundred parts more than ordinary waterwheels. Most of the parts need to be made manually, which consumes a lot of energy and money ..."

Listening to the old craftsman 's tirade, I could tell that the look on his face didn't seem to be fake.

Wen Yue interrupted the old craftsman and said, " Okay, you don't have to say anything. Just like you said, if you want to spend any money, just go to Zhou Chandian in my camp and ask him to allocate it to you. You build five for me first. "

Wen Yue expects to open up at least 3,000 acres of farmland in the coming spring.

Including the existing fields, five Lanzhou Yellow River waterwheels may not be enough. Although the eight thousand taels of silver hidden in the village have just been transported back, but counting the things to be done next year, the money on hand Silver is nothing at all, so let's build five large waterwheels first.

" Thank you , sir. Thank you, sir. "

When they heard that a large waterwheel without tools was to be built, the craftsmen were extremely surprised, and then they thanked them profusely. These days, it is very good to have work to do and get paid.

After the old craftsman finished thanking him, he raised his head and said proudly: " Sir, don't worry. If the big waterwheel we built doesn't meet your wishes, I won't pay you for the small one. "

After Wen Yue came to the Ming Dynasty, he found that the ancient technology of the Ming Dynasty had reached the pinnacle level in the world. The craftsmen were passed down from generation to generation, and the craftsmanship was really nothing to say.

For example, Xu Guangqi and Song Yingxing, who were contemporaries of Wen Yue , one wrote "The Complete Book of Agricultural Affairs", the other wrote "Tiangong Kaiwu", and Li Shizhen before him, etc.

I don't know how many valuable books of knowledge these Ming scientists left behind.

It's a pity that since the wild boar occupied the Central Plains and closed the sea, these books were either lost or destroyed, and very few of them have survived. This directly led to the decline of China's glory, and then the humiliation of the past hundred years. history.

Thinking of this, Wen Yue became more determined to never let this tragedy happen again.

=== Chapter 144 _ Waterwheel built successfully ===

With Wen Yue's order, this group of craftsmen asked for money and began to work intensively outside Qingya Castle.

Like the craftsmen who built the fort, this group of craftsmen first inspected the terrain, drew drawings, and then prepared manpower and materials.

Manpower is not a problem here. Wen Yue specially recruited a hundred people from Qingya Fort to cooperate with this group of craftsmen, but materials are a big problem. The main material for building the Lanzhou Yellow River Waterwheel must be extremely thick hardwood materials.

Although there are many materials in the Green Crow Mountain cottage, there are very few hardwood materials like this.

Wen Yue had no choice but to grit his teeth and spend another fifty taels of silver, asking Lu Yien to go to Guan Nei to purchase a batch of such rough hardwood.

Once the materials and manpower were obtained, it was easy to handle . This group of craftsmen immediately started work and started building in full swing outside Qingya Fort.

Considering the long period of construction of the large waterwheel, I am afraid that it will not be completed until November.

Wen Yue first asked these craftsmen to build a small waterwheel that could draw water from the irrigation well, and first plant some simple crops that could survive the winter. He just considered that winters were colder during the Little Ice Age, so these crops Not much to survive, but still better than nothing.

And the small waterwheel is not useless. The fields in Qingya Castle are vast, and the large waterwheel built by the river is not enough. Some of the corners of the fields cannot be taken care of.

Therefore, at Wen Yue's suggestion , the craftsmen began to build a pipe chain waterwheel.

The pipe chain waterwheel is also called " leather money waterwheel " and " liberated waterwheel " . It is a waterwheel composed of a frame, bevel gears, sprockets, chains, round leather money, water pipes and drawbars. Driven by manpower, animal power or other power, water is lifted from the water pipe placed in the well by using a round leather coin strung on a chain.

The pipe chain waterwheel has a compact structure and a mechanical efficiency of over 60% .

If the sprocket, pipe and chain parts are used, and a crank handle is added, it becomes a hand-cranked type. This kind of pipe chain waterwheel has been widely used in rural areas of northern China. It was not until the 1960s that the pipe chain waterwheel was gradually replaced by well pumps. replace.

For Daming, the difficulty of this pipe chain waterwheel lies in the gears, sprockets, and chains. However, there are thirty senior craftsmen from the Shenji Camp in Qingya Castle, so it is not difficult to solve these problems.

After the joint efforts of everyone in Qingya Castle, it was the beginning of November in the Year of Apocalypse.

Five Lanzhou Yellow River waterwheels have finally been built.

These large waterwheels are very tall, with wheel spokes up to eighteen meters in diameter!

The structure of the waterwheel is entirely made of wood. Parallel spokes radiate from the center of the axle to the surroundings. Wiper blades are installed at the ends of the spokes. Equidistant oblique hangings are installed between the wiper blades. They are made of mortise and tenon structure. rectangular bucket.

In order to make the most effective use of the Lanzhou Yellow River Waterwheel, a V- shaped stone dam was built in the middle of the canal to allow the river water to flow under the waterwheel.

The scraper is pushed under the rapids , and the water wheel rotates accordingly. At the same time, the bucket filled with river water rises up one after another, pours the water into the sink, and then introduces it to the farmland.

During the peak water seasons in spring and summer , natural water flow can be used to assist the rotation; during the dry season in autumn and winter, cofferdams are used to divert and collect water, and through small channels between the weirs, the river water flows by itself to assist.

These five large Lanzhou Yellow River waterwheels stand beside the river channel, looking extremely spectacular.

When they heard that Lanzhou's Yellow River waterwheel was about to be put into use, not only did all the residents of Qingya Fort come out collectively, but it also attracted residents from other Tunpu areas to come and see it.

Some officials who were good friends with Wen Yue , such as Jiang Chaodong and Man Gui, came to support him. Even Sun Chengzong sent people over to take a look after hearing about this.

Early this morning.

As everyone beside the canal watched intently, the craftsmen responsible for building the Lanzhou Yellow River water wheel, under Wen Yue's order, worked together to remove the gate blocking the river water in the middle of the V- shaped river dam .

immediately.

The white river water filled with water rolled down. The Lanzhou Yellow River Waterwheel slowly turned away under the impact of the river water, and then followed the inertia and turned more and more.

The fan blades rustled, and the loud sound deafened the onlookers, who all couldn't help but take a step back.

The bamboo tubes filled with water on the blades are continuously poured into the canals on the shore and into the farmland.

The old craftsman looked proud and said to Wen Yue that this was due to the dry water in winter. If it were spring and summer, the waterwheel would turn faster.

Look at his proud face , proud expression, and tears in his eyes.

Thinking about it, these five large waterwheels took a lot of effort from them, and they may be the most outstanding things they have made in their lives.

Seeing the big waterwheel rolling, everyone in Qingya Castle was excited and happy.

Several Chandians couldn't help reciting poems while watching the big waterwheel. Wen Yue looked surprised. This was the first time he had seen literati composing poems in the late Ming Dynasty for almost a year. He usually interacted with them. They are all rough warriors.

Wen Yue moved closer over there curiously .

I found that He Chandian, who is usually the least showy person, started with a "quatrain": " The water wheel rotates from the reincarnation, and the snow turns over the nine curves of the silver. Shixin Qinglian's poem is clever, and the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky. "

Wen Yue was amazed and clapped his hands in praise . He Chandian immediately looked embarrassed.

Amidst the excitement, many people are already looking forward to what kind of lively scene Qingya Castle will be like next spring.

After the fun was over, everyone gradually dispersed.

Wen Yue was naturally the happiest. Seeing that Qingya Castle was getting stronger and stronger, and the future was promising, his heart couldn't help but surge.

After returning to the fort.

Wen Yue generously asked Zhou Chandian to pay the craftsmen wages and also paid a reward.

The craftsmen are all very happy.

Taking advantage of this, Wen Yue expressed his intention to recruit these craftsmen.

In the Ming Dynasty, compared to other people, craftsmen are wealth. Now that these craftsmen have come to Qingya Castle, Wen Yue naturally has no reason to let them go.

Seeing that Wen Yue wanted to recruit them, these craftsmen were very excited and agreed to join Qingya Castle without much thought.

The craftsmanship system of the Ming Dynasty was corrupt , and these craftsmen were always being shouted at and told to leave. They had no freedom, and their wages were often withheld.

This time I came to Qingya Castle and found out that such a good place existed in the Ming Dynasty, where I could have enough food and live warmly.

Although it is located in Liaodong, it is very likely to be invaded by Jianlu, but seeing the world becoming more and more chaotic, where can other places be safe?

Therefore, without any further consideration, these craftsmen agreed. However, there was one thing that Wen Yue needed to help solve, which was their household registration issue.

They are not registered residents of Qingya Fort and cannot stay in Qingya Fort for a long time.

This matter is also easy to handle. Wen Yue has the power to act expediently. It is very simple to solve the household registration of dozens of craftsmen.

=== Chapter 145 _ Eunuch Li is here ===

Think about it and do it.

Wen Yue asked the craftsmen to go down to rest, and then asked someone to recruit Lu Yien.

But he didn't expect Lu Yien to rush over in a hurry.

Lu Yien reported to Wen Yue with a face full of joy: " Sir, I just received the information that Duke Wei sent a team of supervisors to patrol the border. The leader is a member of Duke Wei. He has ordered us to come to our Qingya Fort to see , people are already on the way and will arrive around the beginning of next month.

Sir, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we perform well, we may be rewarded by Duke Wei, and it will be much easier to build the fort. "

" Oh? Mr. Wei sent people to the border and came to our place to patrol? "

Wen Yue was surprised, and then asked Lu Yien carefully.

It turns out that Wei Zhongxian has been in trouble in the court these days and has been impeached. In addition, Wang Zaijin, who was sent to Shanhaiguan, was driven back to Shanhaiguan. The person who came to Shanhaiguan was Sun Chengzong, who was very close to the Donglin Party.

Therefore, on the one hand, I am worried about Wen Yue, and on the other hand, I also want to see how Wen Yue develops and whether I can help.

After Wen Yue sent Lu Yien to arrange the household registration of the craftsmen, he began to think in his mind that Wei Zhongxian had sent someone well. It happened that Qingya Fort was short of supplies, and perhaps he could use this opportunity to break free from some constraints.

Just how to do it requires careful consideration.

Wen Yue thought for a long time and made a plan in his mind.

In the following days, Wen Yue continued to dismantle the materials from Green Crow Mountain.

Winter has just arrived, and there is almost nothing to do in Qingya Fort except building forts.

Wen Yue mobilized all the men, women, and children in Qingya Castle to pull away everything that could be taken away from Green Crow Mountain.

Wait until mid-November.

Everything in the entire cottage in Green Crow Mountain had been evacuated. Not a single building stood in the entire cottage, and any wood and stone on the ground was empty, as if it had been eaten by locusts.

As a result, the empty inventory in Qingya Castle finally exceeded the 70% storage rate for the first time.

After doing this, everyone in Qingya Fort continued to build the fort.

At the same time, Wen Yue also got the harvest from the pirate den. With the help of Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang, all the remaining pirates were eliminated. Wen Yue received 5,000 taels of silver and some rice grains.

These could have been shipped by the end of August, but Zu Dashou was recruited by Sun Chengzong and had to wait until the end of November to have time to ship the silver and rice.

With this amount of silver and rice, Wen Yue accelerated the recruitment of military households and the expansion of sergeants. Now there are only 250 soldiers in Qingya Fort, which is far from enough.

Wen Yue 's three-year plan for Tianqi involves 3,000 soldiers, and they are full-time soldiers.

Speaking of spring, summer, autumn and winter, the entire winter has the largest number of refugees.

Because spring and summer are the time for land reclamation and spring plowing, when everything recovers, a lot of labor is required at this time , and the refugees who can survive the winter have some physical fitness and can find work.

Autumn is the season of settlement. After three seasons of work, people everywhere will enter the stage of being exploited by the government. At this time, many refugees will appear.

Under Wen Yue's order, Lu Yien posted notices recruiting refugees all over the pass, leading the refugees to slowly enter Qingya Fort.

With the entry of refugees, the population of Qingya Fort increased.

Wen Yue also expanded the army again. The conditions for conscription were still the same as before. Only honest and responsible farmers and common people were selected, and no cheating or cunning, old veterans were allowed.

And first of all, they were selected from the first few batches of military households who joined Qingya Fort. After living in Qingya Fort for nearly a year, these people are very supportive of Qingya Fort and are extremely loyal.

After waiting for the selection to be completed, they will then take turns to replenish from the newly added military households.

So it was early December.

The total number of people in Qingya Fort has exceeded the two thousand mark, and this number is still increasing rapidly.

Wen Yue was both surprised and troubled by this.

Surprisingly, the more people there are, the greater the power of Qingya Castle, and the greater his foundational power.

The trouble is that if the number of people continues to grow like this, the money and food obtained before will be a bit stretched.

For a time, Wen Yue had no other source of money and food, so he could only look forward to this opportunity when Wei Zhongxian sent someone over.

December 11th, the second year of Tianqi.

It was snowing heavily that day, and Wen Yue, who was training troops in the school field, learned that the eunuch sent by Wei Zhongxian was about to arrive at Qingya Fort.

So Wen Yue led Lu Yien, Zu Bai and others, as well as many military households, to greet the patrolling eunuch with great fanfare outside Qingya Fort.

Soon, a large team appeared faintly in the wind and snow.

When they got closer, Wen Yue led everyone to salute.

A white-faced and beardless eunuch got out of the carriage. He was dressed in the uniform of a supervisor, with a jade pendant hanging around his waist.

He opened his mouth and said: " Wen Zhenfu invites you, do you still recognize our family? "

The voice sounded familiar to Wen Yue. He looked up and saw that it was none other than Eunuch Li who appeared when Wang Huazhen and Xiong Tingbi were taken away from Shanhaiguan.

Eunuch Li looked at Wen Yue with a " smiling " look, which made Wen Yue feel cold and wanted to turn around and leave.

But there are always times when people can't help themselves.

Wen Yue's face was stiff for a while, and then he said with a smile on his face: " Eunuch Li, how come you don't recognize me? "

" Hee hee hee …"

Eunuch Li covered his face and laughed playfully, and said: " It's good that Ambassador Wen Zhen still remembers our family. We are really afraid that you won't remember me. If you do that, our family will be heartbroken. "

After hearing this, I saw Eunuch Li like this again.

Everyone present had strange expressions on their faces. They looked at Eunuch Li and then at Wen Yue, wondering what they were thinking.

Wen Yue felt a chill in his body and didn't want to talk to Eunuch Li anymore.

He said: " Eunuch Li, it's cold, so let's go into the fort for a chat. "

Eunuch Li said shyly: " Let Wen Zhenfu make the decision. "

Wen Yue led Eunuch Li into Qingya Castle. After entertaining him with delicious food and drinks, he led Eunuch Li to visit Qingya Castle.

I visited the barracks, granaries, craftsmen's houses and other places , and saw that Wen Yue was able to build a fort like this in less than a year.

Eunuch Li and the others were extremely happy and nodded repeatedly, secretly thinking that Duke Wei had indeed seen the right person.

Among them, an eunuch official from the Ministry of Industry who came with Eunuch Li even praised Wen Yue from a professional perspective.

When Wen Yue and others saw the compliments from Eunuch Li and others, needless to say, they felt proud.

Hearing that Qingya Fort had built five Lanzhou Yellow River waterwheels, Eunuch Li said he wanted to go and watch them, and the other officials who followed him were equally interested.

The group of people walked out from the south gate of Qingya Castle and arrived at the river channel.

At this time , the weather was cold and the river was frozen. The five large waterwheels were of no use and stayed in place.

But even so, everyone was extremely surprised when they first saw these five large waterwheels. They did not expect to see such huge wooden buildings at the border except around the capital.

He also heard from Wen Yue that it was a pity for Eunuch Li and others not to be able to see the huge turning of the five large waterwheels because of the cold weather.

=== Chapter 146 _ Your acting skills are so good ===

seeing the waterwheel , Wen Yue took Eunuch Li and others to see the fields that had been cultivated next to them, as well as the fields that would be cultivated in the future - Wen Yue had already had people delineate the terrain, and they could be cultivated only after spring plowing.

Eunuch Li didn't know much about these people. After a cursory glance, he nodded in agreement.

Wen Yue saw that Eunuch Li did not want to hide outside Qingya Castle for too long in the cold weather, so he led Eunuch Li into Qingya Castle again.

Although the wall of Qingya Castle was only less than half repaired, it was enough to provide shelter from the wind.

Entering Qingya Fort, the temperature rose a lot, which made all the officials who came to inspect relaxed and their bodies no longer tense.

This time Wen Yue took Eunuch Li and others to the last place - the school field.

Before he arrived outside the school grounds, Eunuch Li heard a cry of murder:

" kill! "

" kill! "

" kill! "

The voice was uniform and full of solemnity.

Eunuch Li and other officials couldn't help but turn pale. Eunuch Li grabbed Wen Yue's clothes tightly and asked in surprise: " Envoy Wen Zhen, where did this shout of killing come from? "

Wen Yue quietly took his clothes away from Eunuch Li 's hand and said with a smile: " Eunuch Li, don't be afraid. This is my sergeant at Qingya Fort training in the school grounds. "

With that said, Wen Yue led Eunuch Li and others a few steps forward, bypassed a building, and arrived at the school grounds.

I saw five square teams on the school field, each with a hundred people.

At this time , they were constantly practicing slashing and thrusting under the orders of Zubai's generals.

During these days, Wen Yue expanded the sergeant team and divided it into five teams, but the number of each team became one hundred people.

" Raise the gun ! Stab! "

" kill! "

" Raise the knife! Slash! "

" kill! "

These sergeants still trained the same two moves, constantly raising their guns or knives, and then attacking in the air ahead.

But even though it was a simple move, they maintained an orderly formation, and every soldier had incomparable perseverance on their faces.

After such a long period of training, and the veteran leading the new, these five hundred people are as if they were one person. They are far from the way they used to be in a team, with no distinction between left and right.

There were many people who followed Eunuch Li who had a rough understanding of military affairs. Seeing such movement, they were all moved and praised and marveled at the Qingya Fort sergeant.

Eunuch Li didn't know much about military affairs, but he found the uniformed sergeants of Qingya Fort very beautiful. He was even more elated when he heard other people around him praise these sergeants.

He felt that Duke Wei had done a great job by placing a chess piece in Liaodong. After returning home, he and Duke Wei must praise Wen Yue more.

At this time, the training of the Qingya Fort sergeants was over, and when it was time to eat in the evening, a military household brought buckets of food.

Eunuch Li was curious and wanted to see what the sergeants ate on daily basis, so he stepped forward and opened the wooden barrel with the lid on.

The leader of the military household refused and hurriedly stopped him: " Sir, you can't do it, you can't do it. "

Eunuch Li frowned: " Why not, open it quickly. "

" This this …"

The leader of the army looked at Wen Yue with a troubled expression.

Wen Yue stepped forward and persuaded: " Eunuch Li, it's better not to open this wooden barrel, for fear of affecting Eunuch Li's appetite. "

Eunuchs are the same as women. Sometimes, the more they try to persuade, the more they refuse to listen and even lose their temper.

Hearing that Wen Yue did not help, he instead tried to dissuade him.

Eunuch Li 's temper got worse: " Wen Zhenfu, why not? Our family wants to have a look today! "

After saying that, Eunuch Li shouted coldly at the military household: " We will let you open it! "

There was no other way, so the military household had no choice but to lift the lid.

Immediately, an unpleasant smell emanated from the barrel, and everyone immediately instinctively covered their noses. Eunuch Li even took three steps back due to the unpleasant smell.

Everyone looked into the barrel and saw that the barrel was filled with leftovers. The rice was black steamed buns full of bran, some of which were even moldy; the vegetables were dug wild vegetables, sticky. Yes, it's hard to swallow just looking at it.

Moreover, there was very little food in these wooden barrels, which was not enough to fill the stomachs of the five hundred sergeants on the school field.

Eunuch Li and other officials were stunned and surprised when they saw this appearance. It seemed that they had never thought that such an elite sergeant would eat this kind of stuff on weekdays!

This ... of course not.

Ever since he learned that Wei Zhongxian 's people would come to inspect, Wen Yue had made preparations. After getting the news today, Wen Yue went to the cook and soldiers to take out the prepared things. He also took time to lead them. Everyone came over and put on a good show.

Eunuch Li pointed at the food in the rice bucket in surprise, and asked Wen Yue in astonishment: " Envoy Wen Zhen, do these sergeants eat food like this on weekdays? "

As he asked, Eunuch Li thought of what he had just eaten, and said doubtfully: " That's not right , Wen Zhenfu asked you to entertain our family just now with delicious food. Why are the sergeants served like this? Why is this?" ? "

Other officials, big and small, were equally puzzled and looked at Wen Yue.

Amid everyone's doubtful gazes, Wen Yue remained silent.

At this time, as if he could no longer hide the truth, he let out a long sigh, then gritted his teeth and pretended to break the jar.

" Well, now that Eunuch Li has discovered it, I won't hide it anymore ..."

Wen Yue smiled bitterly and said: " To be honest, Eunuch Li, the food I served you just now is the last bit of food I have in Qingya Fort. Since Wang Jinglue left, I haven't received any money or rice from the court for several months. Already ...

The only reason I have been able to resist until now is because of the supplies I received from the previous suppression of bandits, but as you have seen, Eunuch Li, I am now building a large water tanker, a fort, and training sergeants ... Sigh ..."

When Wen Yue talked about being emotional, his eyes turned red and he raised his head, as if he didn't want to let tears flow out.

When Zu Bai and others next to him saw Wen Yue's appearance, they all screamed inwardly. They really didn't realize that Mr. Wen's acting skills were so superb. Ordinary actors and actresses might not be able to compare with him.

However, knowing the truth, they saw the extremely moved and angry expressions of Eunuch Li and others next to them, and suddenly they couldn't help but smile in their hearts. They all hurriedly lowered their heads to prevent others from seeing the smiles on their faces.

It's just difficult to hold back laughter , and everyone's body is shaking.

Fortunately , it was a snowy winter, and Wen Yue asked the sergeants in advance to find the tattered clothes and put them on, which looked thin.

At this time, not everyone on the field noticed the trembling bodies of Zu Bai and others.

But I thought it was caused by the heavy snow and cold weather and didn't think much about it.

=== Chapter 147 _ Our family makes the decision for you ===

Seeing Wen Yue speak emotionally, his eyes were red.

Eunuch Li 's heart felt like a knife piercing it, like a cramp.

He felt distressed and angry at the same time : " Okay, okay, this Grand Scholar Sun is really good! My Ming army worked hard to defend the Jianqi at the border, but he didn't even provide rice or grain! Wen Zhen Don't worry, Commander, I will definitely go back and tell my godfather and give him a copy! "

When Wen Yue heard this, he felt happy, but there was an anxious look on his face: " Eunuch Li, you must not do it. Grand Scholar Sun has his own reasons for doing this. "

Eunuch Li said with a sullen face : " No matter what difficulties you have, how can you let Wen Zhenfu starve your sergeants? "

Wen Yue said: " Eunuch Li, listen to me . The recent years have been very prosperous. The imperial treasury is empty and very little food and salary has been issued. There are more than 100,000 sergeants there with Grand Scholar Sun, who consumes a lot of money. It's hard for me here." That's what it should be. "

It's okay that Wen Yue didn't say this. As soon as he said this, Eunuch Li's face turned even darker.

Over there, an army of more than 100,000 people can provide food and salary, but here it is less than a fraction, and there is no food and salary at all. He still doesn't know why?

It is nothing more than bullying Wen Yue as a member of the eunuch party and stopping supply to Wen Yue, in order to force Wen Yue to leave on his own and pull out the nail that Wei Gongan planted in Liaodong!

" This Sun Chengzong is really bullying me! " Eunuch Li said angrily: " I know that Wen Zhenfu is my godfather, so I deliberately stopped supplying you in order to let you leave Liaodong. "

" ah? "

Wen Yue pretended to be surprised and disbelieving: " No, how is this possible? Grand Scholar Sun is the famous emperor 's advisor, and he is also the Minister of the Ministry of War. Why are you targeting me specifically? Eunuch Li, You must have misunderstood, Grand Scholar Sun must have his own reasons. "

Seeing that Wen Yue still believed in Sun Chengzong and looked not too smart, Eunuch Li was anxious and distressed.

" Envoy Wen Zhen, you are so trusting. "

Eunuch Li shook his head and said angrily: " Sun Chengzong is close to Ye Xianggao and others. Even if they are our godfather's sworn enemies, you are our godfather's confidant. If he doesn't target you, who should he target? Besides, there are hundreds of thousands of border guards. The sergeants are all provided with supplies, food, and salaries, so why do you alone have thousands of people in Qingya Fort? "

The more he talked , the more angry he became. Eunuch Li stamped his foot: " No, this can't be done so well. Our family can't bear this breath. Wen Zhenfushi , just wait, our family will definitely ask for a large amount of money and food for you! "

After saying that, Eunuch Li ordered everyone to leave immediately and go to find Sun Chengzong.

Wen Yue shouted repeatedly behind them , but could not delay their steps at all.

Seeing Eunuch Li and the others gradually disappearing in the heavy snowstorm, Zu Bai and the others finally couldn't hold back their laughter.

" Ha ha ha ha …"

Everyone laughed heartily, and some even laughed and had stomachaches, rolling on the snow.

" Okay, don't laugh too much . You will feel better if you get angry. "

Even so, after Wen Yue finished speaking, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up, and then he laughed heartily.

The laughter continued, and Wen Yue said with a smile: " Come on, take all the food in these barrels to feed the pigs, let the dining room cook a new meal, and kill another pig, and give more to those with the best acting skills! "

Eunuch Li had only been away for a few days.

Yuan Chonghuan 's servant Yuan Xinli came, bringing 5,000 taels of silver, 10,000 shi of grain, 200 cattle and other supplies.

Yuan Xinli didn't look good. After receiving the supplies with Wen Yue, he left without saying a word.

Wen Yue knew why. From what he learned, Eunuch Li went directly to Shanhaiguan to ask Sun Chengzong for food and grass since he left his place.

At first, Sun Chengzong was unwilling to give it and refused to see Eunuch Li.

But Eunuch Li also had a temper. If Sun Chengzong didn't see him, he would stay in the Armed Forces Hall.

Eunuch Li came here with the responsibility of supervising the army. He began to investigate the generals under Sun Chengzong. If he found any minor problems, he reported them to the court.

Although there was Ye Xianggao, a cabinet minister in the imperial court, who stopped these small reports on behalf of Sun Chengzong.

But the generals under Sun Chengzong really couldn't stand it.

This general doesn't have some minor problems. It would be fine if he was fined some salary after being impeached, but it would be terrible if he loses his official position and is punished by the court.

So there was no other way. Sun Chengzong could only hold his nose and order some money and food to send to Wen Yue, but he felt more and more disgusted with Wen Yue.

Wen Yue didn't care whether Sun Chengzong hated him or not. Children who cry will get milk.

Seeing the money and food flowing into the warehouse, Wen Yue and everyone laughed happily. They have good expectations for next year!

In the next few days, Wen Yue continued to train troops and recruit refugees.

As he expected , refugee recruitment was much higher in winter than in other seasons.

This is mainly because the reputation of Qingya Castle has gradually spread far and wide.

In the nearly one year since the establishment of Qingya Fort , the lives of military households have been continuously improving. Although they are constantly tired, every military household living in it can have enough to eat, which is extremely difficult during famine years.

Moreover, Wen Yue was a high-ranking official in the imperial court, so he was not afraid of other places cutting down Qingya Fort.

He was also brave and good at fighting. At the beginning of the year, he killed two Tatar Niu Lu and wiped out 5,000 Green Camp soldiers. These were all real achievements.

In the past few months , he took the initiative to help suppress bandits, killing the ruthless bandits who harassed the village, and provided peace and security for the people.

These news were spread by word of mouth among nearby residents, and many refugees who could no longer survive plucked up the courage to come to Qingya Castle to seek a living.

Wen Yue was naturally open to these military households. As long as they were refugees who wanted to join Qingya Fort or become military households, Wen Yue would ask Lu Yien to check them out, and then let Zhou Chandian register them.

Of course, there are many military households who cannot live in other forts. If they are accepted, the generals of other forts will not be happy.

But Wen Yue didn't care at all. He had offended Sun Chengzong, let alone these generals.

Wen Yue still accepted everyone who came.

Among them, the household registration of the craftsmen was the first to be settled, which was very easy.

Lu Yi'en is in charge of this matter, and showing his identity as a Jin Yiwei will always bring disadvantages. Especially after Eunuch Li's trouble not long ago, all the generals have stayed away from Wen Yue and others.

As long as it's not too much, I just hold my nose and let it go.

Together with the craftsmen who built the walls and the craftsmen who came from the Capital Shenji Camp, there are now more than a hundred craftsmen in Qingya Castle.

Wen Yue was very happy about this. Craftsmen are a very important talent. In the future, whether it is marching and fighting, or building some daily utensils, craftsmen can come in handy.

Wen Yuesheng encouraged them and asked people to make arrangements for their families, and asked Luo Tiansen to take charge of them.

The least among these craftsmen have lived in Qingya Castle for more than half a month. They are full of confidence in living in Qingya Castle and full of hope for the future.

=== Chapter 148 _ Preparing for spring plowing ===

The last few months of Tianqi's second year were uneventful.

The new year is coming quietly.

Wen Yue bought all kinds of new year's goods, plus a lot of pigs and sheep, and specially invited a troupe to liven things up in front of the Mawang Temple. The whole fort celebrated together for several days.

After celebrating for a few days, Wen Yue gave all the military households a good holiday, allowing them to rest or do other things.

On the tenth day of the first lunar month.

Wen Yue then summoned everyone to continue building forts, training troops, and recruiting military households.

More than twenty days passed like this, and it was early February.

Seeing that the weather is gradually getting warmer, the river surface is beginning to thaw, and the frozen soil in the fields is gradually becoming less stiff.

Wen Yue asked Old Man Wei, counting the days, there were not many days until the vernal equinox.

After the vernal equinox , spring plowing begins immediately.

Wen Yue paid much more attention to the field reclamation in the third year of Tianqi than in the second year of Tianqi.

For most of the first half of the second year of Tianqi , due to the defeat of Guangning to resist the Jianqi, a large number of fields were abandoned, and Wen Yue did not have much time to open up a large number of fields.

The third year of Tianqi was different . Wen Yue remembered that in the third year of Tianqi, there was no war in the entire western Liaoning. Only Yuan Keli and Jianlu were fighting on the Liaodong Peninsula across the sea.

This is an excellent farming development opportunity!

For this purpose, Wen Yue prepared cattle and seeds, built five Lanzhou Yellow River waterwheels, dozens of irrigation wells, and corresponding chain-type waterwheels.

This time Wen Yue planned to cultivate 8,000 acres of fields at once, and the grain harvested should be enough for Qingya Fort for three years. According to historical records, Sun Chengzong would not be transferred out of Liaodong until the fifth year of Tianqi.

Therefore, in order to prepare for the worst, some materials will not be available in the past few years, and the rice grown and harvested will be needed for at least three years.

Before the spring plowing begins and the fields are officially reclaimed , Wen Yue has one more thing to do, which is to distribute fields and seeds to military households.

Last year .

When recruiting the first few batches of more than 100 military households, Wen Yue assigned them more than 20 acres of land by drawing lots.

After having their own fields, every military household was grateful to Wen Yue and carefully maintained their fields and Qingya Fort.

The selected sergeants were all loyal and did not complain even though they were extremely tired during daily training.

Because they know that they are protecting their homeland and working hard for the life they long for in the future.

This year, several hundred military households have been added , and the total population of Qingya Fort has exceeded 3,000. Wen Yue still plans to distribute fields to each military household as before to increase their sense of belonging.

After everyone's discussion, Wen Yue and other generals did not need to distribute the land. The generals only needed to receive their monthly salary from the treasury.

Wen Yue made this point serious and clear.

Originally, according to Zu Bai 's wishes, he didn't need to give them a salary.

However, Wen Yue considered that in the future, he would train full-time sergeants, and each sergeant and general officer must have a corresponding salary. It would be better to start calculating from now on, as the savings would not be clear in the future.

As for what seeds should be planted after the fields are distributed to military households, there is no doubt that most of the seeds planted in the north of the Ming Dynasty are wheat, sorghum and millet.

Among them, sorghum and corn are both miscellaneous grains. They have short growth cycles, but they are resistant to drought and can be cultivated on poor land.

Wen Yue plans to cultivate these two crops in fields that cannot be irrigated . As for wheat, it will be planted on a large scale .

February 5, the third year of Tianqi.

It was a clear day, the winter haze was gone, and the warm sunshine shone on people again, which was extremely comfortable.

The military households in Qingya Fort were extremely excited, and everyone looked excited.

Because today is the day for them to receive seeds and cattle, and yesterday, they had already received their share of the divided fields.

On the school grounds of Qingya Fort , there was a long queue. There were several tables at the end of the queue. Zhou Chandian and several other Chandians were sweating profusely registering military households.

The military households are scratching their heads and waiting eagerly.

" Everyone should line up and come forward in an orderly manner. Don't rush or mess up. Don't worry, we have enough seeds and cattle in the fort! "

Zhang Dachun stood at the front of the team and shouted loudly to everyone.

Not far away , old man Wei was holding a pipe, with his hands behind his back, and his eyes were scanning these military households. If anyone was not honest and wanted to jump in line, he would step forward and kick them.

Old Man Wei is very prosperous now. Ever since Wen Yue appointed him as a " minister of life " responsible for managing various daily affairs of the military households in Qingya Fort, he has become more concerned about the affairs of Qingya Fort .

An old man who is almost seventy years old , usually shouts louder than a young man, and walks with great force, much faster than others.

Wen Yue sat behind Zhou Zandian and the others, looking at the lively scene with a smile.

After allocating the fields, the military households were very concerned. When they learned that the cattle farming tools and seeds would be distributed today, many people came early to wait before dawn in order to choose a strong cattle.

However, Wen Yue had anticipated their thoughts and had people prepare signatures in advance. Everyone's cattle and farm tools were determined by drawing lots.

For this reason, Wen Yue even sat aside and watched to show that the drawing of lots was fair and impartial and that there was nothing fishy about it.

certainly.

In addition to the fields, the cattle farming tools and other tools that the military households received from Wen Yue were all leased to the military households by Qingya Fort, as per the rules set before, and they had to be returned to Qingya Fort after use.

In addition, after the autumn harvest, interest was collected from the military households. The interest rate was very low and the military households could afford it.

In the second year of Tianqi, all the supplies in the fort were provided by Wen Yue. After the spring plowing this year, the military households had to rely on themselves to survive, and Wen Yue no longer provided supplies.

Similarly , each military household could borrow rice from the fort and return it after the autumn harvest.

This is a feudal society, not a primitive tribe with public ownership. The existence of private ownership is a reasonable thing. It is impossible for Wen Yue to build a fort where people can eat from a big pot. That is unrealistic.

Seeing that the military households were all in high spirits, each military household who received cattle farming tools specially saluted Wen Yue to express their gratitude, which made Wen Yue feel greatly relieved.

Now that the farming aspect of Qingya Fort is on the right track, these military households will have to rely on themselves if they want to live a good life in the future.

But Wen Yue knew that he had made the right move.

According to every dynasty in China, farmers were extremely eager to own a piece of land.

Now that I have distributed fields to these military households, they will definitely explode with great power.

Even if there is an attack by the Jianlu in the future, in order to protect their homeland and their fields, they will risk their lives and fight against the Jianlu!

=== Chapter 149 _ Building a fort wall ===

of cattle and seeds to the military households in Qingya Fort has been completed.

Starting from the next day, Qingya Fort entered into the vigorous spring plowing event.

The great events of the country are in the army and in the sacrifice.

Spring plowing is one of the important events in ancient times, and everyone attaches great importance to it.

There are many activities on this day, such as: slaughtering animals to offer sacrifices to heaven, breaking ground to offer sacrifices to gods, pasting Spring Festival couplets, praying for rain and offering sacrifices to dragons, harvesting spring grass, worshiping ancestors at the beginning of spring, worshiping gods and praying for blessings, arranging spring oxen, etc.

However, Qingya Fort is just a fort and there is no time to do so many activities. Wen Yue discussed with others and decided that in the end it would be better to hold a spring cattle parade.

Next to the largest river near Qingya Castle, a large thatched shed has been set up here a few days ago.

Wen Yue spent ten taels of silver to specially invite a troupe from Shanhaiguan to carry the tied spring cattle to this big thatched shed from Qingya Fort, playing pipes, gongs and drums.

The rest of the people followed behind carrying farm tools, and everyone's face was excited and full of joy.

People lined up on both sides of the road lit firecrackers and threw corn, beans and other grains at spring cows made of soil, praying for a good harvest this year and a good sign.

After the Ni Chun cow was carried to the thatched shed.

Wen Yue burned incense and bowed three times to the Emperor and Queen Tu, and the rest of the people followed Wen Yue and bowed three times .

Everyone's expression was full of solemnity and hope, and they were extremely pious at this moment.

After the worship , Wen Yue asked people to carry the clay statue of a spring cow to a field to be cultivated, and whipped it with a whip himself to show his encouragement for farming.

After whipping the spring ox statue , Wen Yue took the big stick handed over by Zu Bai and hit the spring ox statue hard.

" Boom " .

The clay statue of the Spring Ox was shattered into pieces by the blow, and then the surrounding crowd who were waiting for it burst out and rushed towards the Clay Statue of the Spring Ox at extremely fast speeds. Everyone was grabbing these fragments of clay.

This is to fulfill the wish of welcoming spring and welcoming auspiciousness.

And the person who grabs the earliest fragment of soil will be looked upon with envy by others.

After the ceremony, it was time for vigorous farming activities.

Every military household was busy in the fields, leaving in the morning and returning home at night. Some even worked until midnight before returning.

But there was no sign of hard work on their faces, and their faces were all filled with hope for the future.

Starting from spring plowing, the sergeants of Qingya Fort no longer conduct daily training. These sergeants are the strong members of the family and the main labor force in the family. Spring plowing is a labor-intensive job that cannot be separated from them. .

According to Wen Yue 's current financial resources, it is not enough to support retired soldiers. According to Wen Yue's private calculations, if he wants to support retired soldiers, he may have to wait until next year.

And with the current expansion of the sergeant team, I am afraid that the current money cannot withstand the consumption.

" It seems like it's time for me to go out and suppress the bandits again. "

Wen Yue thought to himself.

Affected by the Little Ice Age, the weather in the third year of Tianqi was extremely bad.

As Wen Yue predicted, there was very little precipitation throughout the spring. Many places were in " watering difficulties " and spring rain was as expensive as oil .

Throughout Shanhaiguan and outside, many officials and generals in charge of the forts complained about this and held activities such as " Inviting the Dragon King " .

Although Qingya Fort's fields and seedlings were also affected due to insufficient rainfall, fortunately, Wen Yue had foreseen this outcome last winter.

The installation of a large water tanker on the Lanzhou Yellow River and the drilling of dozens of irrigation wells minimized the impact.

This made everyone in Qingya Castle breathe a sigh of relief and admire Wen Yue's foresight.

The days passed gradually.

Qingming Festival is coming quietly, and it is not unreasonable to say that it rains heavily during Qingming Festival. Starting from Qingming Festival , Qingya Fort has received several days of rain.

This gave everyone a short breathing space. It happened that the spring plowing was over and only a few manpower was needed on the farmland. Wen Yue could use the extra manpower to do other things.

Wen Yue gave all the residents of the fort a three-day holiday and announced that he would arrange other things for everyone to do after three days.

Waited until the fourth day.

Wen Yue called the extra manpower together and announced that everyone should work together to build the Tunbao wall .

This was expected by everyone. Everyone responded in unison and couldn't wait.

According to the drawings drawn by Wen Yue before , the garrison wall of Qingya Fort was originally only two miles long. However, due to the continuous expansion of military households, the entry of various materials, and the expansion of various buildings in the garrison, .

The two miles of fort wall were not enough, and Wen Yue planned to expand it to four miles in one go.

Wen Yue remembered that in his previous life, he saw a novel called " The Fierce Name " on a certain cat website . It said that the protagonist traveled to primitive society and led primitive people to build a wall.

It seems to be a 1,600-meter wall. It was completed in one month.

At that time, Wen Yue thought it was outrageous and sneered. That was a 1,600-meter wall and eight miles of land.

Is it possible to complete it with the level of craftsmanship of primitive people ?

But at this time, Wen Yue didn't care whether the author's writing was outrageous or not. He wanted to thank the author for at least letting him know how to build the wall.

Although the wall written by this author was built entirely with " rammed earth " , there are also lessons learned.

Just like now, Wen Yue is encountering the problem of rammed earth.

There is no shortage of wood and stone in Qingya Castle for the time being. These are all transported from Green Crow Mountain and mainly require a large amount of rammed earth.

In the book "I Was a Village Chief in a Primitive Tribe", the process of ramming soil is written in detail.

Wen Yue thought about it, discussed it with the craftsmen in Qingya Fort for a while, and then began to organize a large number of manpower in the fort to dig soil from the river bank and place it on the designated position on the fort wall.

Then there are people here, adding water to the dug soil, mixing the mud, shaping it into adobe, and finally removing the soil and drying it in the sun.

In terms of stone , the craftsmen of Qingya Fort are also instructing everyone to polish the stone and how to build the fort wall.

For days on end, everyone was in full swing.

After the adobe was dried and the walls of the camp were built, Wen Yue had people sprinkle salt on the rammed earth.

Although these salts are all coarse salt and difficult to swallow, in the eyes of everyone, they feel distressed.

In fact, Qingya Fort is close to the bay, so it can be used to dry salt according to the bay.

But Wen Yue wouldn't dare to touch this kind of thing now.

Salt and iron have always been national patents, and there is no order issued by the court.

=== Chapter 150 _ Qingya Castle becomes ===

Except for kosher salt , of course .

There is another thing that makes everyone feel more distressed.

" You need a lot of glutinous rice? " Wen Yue said in surprise.

" Yes, my lord. "

Several craftsmen standing in front of Wen Yue explained : " The glutinous rice is used to make syrup. Our fort wall can only be truly strong if it is mixed with the syrup. "

The old craftsman explained that if you want to build a strong fort wall, it is best to use Sanhe soil.

However, ancient Sanhe soil did not use quicklime powder (or slaked lime powder), clay, and sand as raw materials like modern times; "Tiangong Kaiwu" records: " When used for tombs and water storage tanks , the ash is divided into river sand. Loess is divided into two parts, mixed with glutinous rice and goat peach and vine juice, and then built firmly and never deteriorates. It is called Sanhe soil . "

That is to say, in addition to using lime and soil, some ancient Sanhe soil was also mixed with " additives " such as glutinous rice, egg white, brown sugar, animal blood, tung oil, plant juice, alum , etc.

Even when building walls in some places , dog blood, child urine, etc. are added, saying that they can ward off evil spirits.

Mud, river sand, even dog blood and boy's urine were easy to find, but with this large amount of glutinous rice, Wen Yue was in trouble.

This is glutinous rice. Unlike today, you can buy glutinous rice in any larger supermarket. There was very little glutinous rice in ancient times, and you can rarely eat it on weekdays. It is not easy to eat glutinous rice dumplings during the Dragon Boat Festival. .

Ordinary people can eat glutinous rice only one day a year, but now it takes a lot of glutinous rice to build a Tunbao wall. Everyone is really distressed.

Wen Yue asked: " Old craftsman , is there anything else that can replace this glutinous rice syrup? "

The old craftsman shook his head and said: " Sir, this glutinous rice slurry is essential for building walls. It is difficult for other materials to achieve this effect. "

Wen Yue frowned when he heard this.

In fact, according to his idea, it would be best to make cement.

But it is very troublesome , because cement requires quicklime, and calcium carbonate is stone. It needs to be calcined at high temperature to turn into quicklime.

High-temperature calcination is a temperature that is difficult to reach when burning wood, and requires the use of coke, that is, coal.

The use of coal in ancient times was inefficient, mostly relying on open-pit coal mining , which was very rare. Wen Yue did not care much about this aspect. Although he knew that Heilongjiang was a resource-rich area in later generations, there is no exploration now. But there was no way to start.

Therefore, Wen Yue gritted his teeth and spent a lot of money to buy glutinous rice in the pass.

In Wen Yue's plan, the wall of Qingya Fort is four miles in circumference, the wall is more than ten meters high, and the wall is five meters thick. Because there are no conditions, there is no plan to cover the fort wall with bricks.

Qingya Fort has four city gates, east, west, north and south. However, on weekdays, only the south gate is opened for the residents of the fort to enter and exit for farming. The other gates are sealed and closed unless they are opened in critical circumstances.

There are towers built on each city gate , and there are also urns. Many ditches have been dug around them. However, there is a lack of water resources. Otherwise, according to Wen Yue's idea, it would be best to dig a moat.

From the outside to the inside of Qingya Castle.

Each road was paved with flat rocks and polished floors, and drainage ditches were dug on both sides of the road.

This was specially raised by Wen Yue.

In ordinary villages, few people dig drainage ditches on both sides of the streets, which leads to waterlogging every rainy day. In addition, due to water accumulation on weekdays, dirty streets are prone to diseases.

The terrain of Qingya Fort is high in the south and low in the north, so drainage ditches were built to facilitate drainage.

The end of these drainage ditches is the " Nectar Pond " near Beichengjiao , which is used to store the spiritual energy of the golden turtle . The water in this pond can flow outside the fort and be used for domestic water in the fort. It can also be used for field irrigation. It serves multiple purposes.

The residential buildings along the streets have already been built and only need to be repaired and tidied up.

The workload is no less than the previous farming workload, and Wen Yue estimates that the construction can be completed this summer.

However, such a high- intensity workload consumes a lot of rice, grain and meat, and the warehouse of Qingya Fort consumes a lot every day.

Zhou Chandian watched with distress as the newly replenished warehouse was decreasing at an extremely fast speed. He came over again and again to talk to Wen Yue about this, wondering whether he should reduce the residents' daily food consumption.

But Wen Yue rejected him every time. According to his standards, the daily meals for the residents of Qingya Fort were actually very low.

Each meal consisted of a variety of whole grains and black flour pancakes. Although these were filling, they did not taste good.

Moreover, only half a tael of meat is provided every day, which can barely sustain the physical strength of the high-intensity residents.

But from Wen Yue's point of view, the working residents of Qingya Fort feel that life is very promising . In these troubled times, it is still a problem to have food.

Not to mention that nowadays, there is such a Shangguan who can guarantee their daily meals and provide them with meat that can only be eaten during the New Year.

Even if the work is tiring, everyone enjoys it.

In this way, it was May of the third year of Tianqi.

After one and a half years, Qingya Fort was finally completed.

The entire Qingya Fort has a circumference of about four miles, or more than 2,000 meters. It is a square structure of a traditional fort.

The city wall is partly made of solid Sanhe soil. Numbs and towers are also built on the wall. Urns are built on the four gates of the east, west, south and north. Two ravines six meters wide and four meters deep are dug outside the city. Filled with spike traps.

In addition, there are some underground tunnels inside Qingya Castle that can lead directly to the outside of Qingya Castle, in case there are changes in the future.

These secret tunnels were built by Wen Yue's special person in charge, and only a few close associates and some craftsmen knew about them. These craftsmen all received Wen Yue's sealing money, and their household and military registrations belonged to Qingya Fort, and they were not allowed to leave for life.

The hardness of the fort wall was beyond everyone's imagination. After the fort wall was successfully built, Wen Yue asked Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others to hammer it with swords, guns, axes and sticks.

Except for the white mark on it , there is no damage at all.

Wen Yue was surprised . Even the cement of later generations could not withstand such an attack, but the wall built by Qingya Fort was so strong, it was probably as hard as concrete.

It seems that the wisdom of the ancients is extraordinary.

The city wall of Qingya Fort is twelve meters high, which is relatively high among the fort walls of six to fourteen meters in various towns in the Ming Dynasty.

With such a strong and tall fort wall, everyone feels a sense of peace of mind when they look at the surrounding fort walls after finishing their work.

=== Chapter 151 _ Recruits and assessment system ===

the city wall of Qingya Fort means that the construction of Qingya Fort has been officially completed.

On this day, Wen Yue led everyone to erect a stone tablet outside the south gate of Qingya Fort.

The stone tablet is engraved with the inscription of Qingya Castle :

Look at the pines and rocks, towering over the hills; the stars are divided in the north and set in the four directions; the body is endless, and the walking is huge; the flags are staggered, and the barriers are stacked on each other; the stars are bright, and the soldiers are covered with clouds; the forest is full of people. , what is not there!

In addition, a plaque is inlaid on the top of the south gate of Qingya Castle , with the three characters " Qingya Castle " engraved in block letters in the middle .

On the left and right sides of this main plaque are also engraved in Xiangyang regular script, which records the time when the fort was built, the names of generals such as Wen Yue and others, as well as craftsmen, etc.

After a winter of refugee recruitment, there were more than 700 military households and more than 3,000 people in Qingya Fort.

This is a relatively large fort in Liaodong. It is almost catching up with the previous Shuangtai Fort. There are only forts with more than 10,000 people like Zhongqian Suo and Qian Tunwei. Qingya Fort is still far behind. Up.

And because Qingya Fort was built relatively spacious, the more than 3,000 people living in it did not feel cramped. Moreover, Wen Yue felt that another 5,000 people could live in it, but the remaining people could only be recruited slowly. .

After the inscription was erected, Qingya Castle fell into carnival again.

There were still three or four months left before the autumn harvest . While the farm work was not busy, Wen Yue continued to gather five hundred sergeants together to start training.

Wen Yue remembered clearly that although nothing major happened during Sun Chengzong's years in Liaodong, there were many disputes on the Liaodong Peninsula.

Jianlu and Denglai Governor Yuan Keli had a heated exchange of views on Lushun, Jinzhou, Fuzhou and other places in the Liaodong Peninsula.

During the autumn harvest , Jianlu also sent people ashore to harvest wheat.

Although this happened on the Liaodong Peninsula, across the sea from Shanhaiguan Customs, it is still necessary to be on guard.

For this reason, Wen Yue recruited two more teams of 100 sergeants. One team was combat soldiers, and the other team was Wen Yue's plan to initially train Qingya Fort's own navy for future convenience.

In this way, the number of sergeants in Qingya Fort increased from 500 to 700, including 600 army troops and 100 navy troops.

The naval force Wen Yue thought about it and handed it over to Zu Bai. Wen Yue personally took charge of his original group of soldiers, and the other group of newly recruited soldiers were also put in charge of Wen Yue.

Zu Bai is a close confidant of Zu Dashou. He has been active at sea. He may not be very professional in sea navigation, but among the people in Qingya Fort, he is already the tallest among the small ones.

Of course, Wen Yue is also recruiting military households with experience at sea. However, those who can work at sea these days generally will not come to land. Moreover, Wen Yue has very strict rules and does not want veterans. There is no progress in recruitment for a while. .

Wen Yue could only wait patiently. As for these naval forces, Wen Yue did not have high requirements for them. Let these naval forces first practice the few large ships that came from Shanhaiguan to have the ability to sail on the sea. That's it, let 's talk about the rest .

Otherwise, the next time you get a chart , you will have to get it through other people, and it will be too unwilling to be divided.

Similarly , whether it is the army or the navy, the first step for Wen Yue to train these new sergeants is to train them in discipline.

The first is to take sides.

After suppressing the bandits, the generals had seen the efficiency of discipline and the burst of fighting power, and no one objected to standing in line.

Wen Yue solved the problem by using the old to lead the new, mixing the newly recruited soldiers into the original 250 people. This way new recruits can be trained better and more efficiently.

After these new recruits have completed their formation training, they will then undergo training in weapons and martial arts skills.

At the same time , Lu Yien 's responsible Ye Bushou did not fall behind.

Last year , Wen Yue told Lu Yien to train all night, but with this series of things, including spring plowing and the construction of the fort, Wen Yue never had time to visit Lu Yien.

This time Wen Yue called Lu Yien to take a look and found that the effect was not bad.

Ye Bu Shuu has facilities wherever they are in the Ming Dynasty , and they only use talents with flexible hands and special abilities.

In each army, in addition to being agile and proficient in martial arts, they are also required to be familiar with various astronomy and geography, how to detect the enemy's situation, how to detect intelligence, etc.

The Jin Yiwei in Lu Yien's hands and the servants in Zhao Shujiao's hands are all talents in this field, but most of them are old fools who work only when there are benefits. They are far less proactive than themselves, like Ye Bu. Some people really can't do such a bold and careful thing.

So under Wen Yue's order, Lu Yien selected some of the original fifty people and cut them into fifteen people.

These fifteen people are all alert, strong, courageous, and have their own talents, such as being proficient in Mongolian and knowing a little about Jianlu writing.

What reassured Wen Yue was that these people were considered " good people " . They would not do anything like roosters, dogs, and thieves, or bully the weak. They also had an unforgettable hatred for Jianlu.

These days, I followed Lu Yien around Liaodong every day and every night. Every time he trained, he would return for several days, and every time he returned, he would become a little more elite.

Wen Yue was pleased to see this and continued to hand over all the power of training Ye Bu to Lu Yien.

The method of the old man leading the new recruits was very effective. In a short period of time, these new recruits learned to stand in line.

The basic discipline issues are solved, and all that remains is the training of enemy-killing skills.

In order to create a good competitive atmosphere among sergeants, Wen Yue promulgated assessment regulations.

Qi Jiguang assessed Qi Jiajun's martial arts very strictly and divided them into nine grades, with first grade being the best and ninth grade being the lowest.

With existing experience, Wen Yue followed the instructions without hesitation, except that he roughly divided the nine grades into upper, middle and lower grades.

With assessment, there must be corresponding rewards and punishments.

In terms of rewards, Wen Yue expressed it in terms of food treatment and courtesy treatment.

Those in the first to third classes are the superior ones, and they have extra meat every day. The first class eats the most, and the third class eats the least.

When facing Wen Yue, Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others, they only need to bow and salute, and additional wooden plaques will be issued to show their identity.

Those in the fourth to sixth levels are medium, and additional meat will be distributed every three days, and food will be given according to the level.

Those in the seventh to ninth levels will not only not be given extra meat, but will also be punished with military sticks after each assessment. They will also be punished according to their levels. If they are in the lower level three times in a row, they will be directly kicked out of the soldier queue and become a baggage carrier.

=== Chapter 152 _ Customized gunpowder ===

Q Wen Yue announced this reward and punishment system, all the sergeants in Qingya Fort felt a certain sense of tension.

The harmonious atmosphere before was suddenly broken. They regarded their comrades as competitors and started competing secretly.

This kind of atmosphere is something Wen Yue enjoys extremely, it is very familiar, and it is also what he is happy to see.

And because ancient wars mostly relied on the strength of sergeants, Wen Yue developed some training methods based on his previous experience in the military camp.

This made the soldiers miserable and happy.

During this training, Wen Yue discovered the shortcomings of the current training methods of Qingya Fort.

It is very easy to train close combat units such as spearmen and sword and shield soldiers. You only need to strengthen their strength, practice their daily fighting skills, and their obedience and discipline to orders.

However, the practice of fire gunner is very difficult.

The most critical point in the training of a gunman is shooting training.

Not everyone is born a sharpshooter . Such talent is only one in 10,000 and rare in 1 in 1,000. Therefore, it takes a long time of shooting training to practice the marksmanship accurately.

And this brings up another issue of training. Needless to say, the fire gunner himself needs to be the same as other soldiers. He must eat well and drink well, and he must have enough food and meat every day.

More important is the cost of the firearm.

Without machine tools, it takes more than a month to build a fire gun, and the life of the gun tube is limited and can be fired hundreds of times at most.

Wen Yue 's rule for the sergeants is to train twenty times a day. At this time, a fire blunderbuss tube can be used for five days.

It would probably take more than half a month to build another blunderbuss tube. Although the number of craftsmen in Qingya Castle is sufficient, the amount of money spent on such a large-scale production is a huge expense.

The second is the issue of projectiles and gunpowder.

As for the projectiles, the craftsmen in the fort can make some out of iron, lead, and polished stones, and it will still work.

But the main problem is gunpowder .

The formula of gunpowder is very simple and is no longer a secret, but saltpeter is difficult to find. Nowadays, Qingya Fort's gunpowder materials are basically purchased from outside, making it difficult to support itself.

These are all problems. Wen Yue doesn't have a good solution for a while. He can only take one step at a time. Fortunately, the money in the castle is still sufficient, so there is no need to consider this problem for the time being.

Wen Yue walked around the school grounds and found that despite spending a lot of projectiles and gunpowder, the gunners were well trained. A gunner could hit the target sixty-seven times out of ten.

The bird guns made by Luo Tiansen and others are all qualified and have a reward system. For several months, the fire guns they made have not exploded.

In addition, the bird gun also has an auxiliary sight and front sight, which greatly improves the accuracy of fire gun players.

" good . "

Wen Yue nodded and patted a gunman on the shoulder.

The fire shooter just now was able to hit the bullseye eight times out of ten times, and the other two times were also on target without missing the mark.

This is the best among the gunmen of Qingya Castle.

Wen Yue asked Zhou Chandian, who was following him, to write down his name and wait for the end-of-month assessment before issuing unified rewards.

After doing this, Wen Yue continued to walk around the training ground and continued to watch the training of the gunmen.

Although his face was as normal as usual, there was no abnormal color.

But in his heart, Wen Yue was thinking about a problem, how to increase the firing frequency of the gunmen.

The shooting accuracy of a fire gun player can be improved through long-term training, but the shooting frequency, no matter how much the fire gun player trains, can only improve to a point, and then it will be limited by the original limitations of the fire gun player . .

Because the shooting steps of the bird gun are relatively complicated. First, you need to pour the gunpowder out of the bag, then put it into the fire door of the gun, and insert it into the mouth of the gun, fill the ammunition, and then compact it with a pole. Finally, Also install the match rope and light the match rope.

Not to mention that the steps are complicated, often on the battlefield, a gunman who can skillfully fire one shot per minute is considered to be sophisticated. Some firegunners who have only undergone simple training will panic when facing the enemy's charge and the bows and arrows fired by the enemy. Under this, it is easy to miss even one or two shots.

Wen Yue thought about it.

In fact , the best way is to make a flintlock gun to fundamentally solve the multi-step problem of firing a bird gun. However, with the current technology of Qingya Fort, there is no way.

So Wen Yue came up with another way in his mind, which was to install gunpowder.

Fixed-load gunpowder is actually a simplified version of fixed-loading bullets, and it appeared together with the breech-loading gun.

The percussion gun is a symbol of the beginning of the breech-loading gun era, but it does not represent the breech-loading gun because it has not been developed for a long time. This relatively simple new power system requires reloading ammunition every time it is fired, and there is still no way to achieve true The integration of warhead and power source gunpowder.

So the fixed-loading bullet was developed in France in the early 19th century . A new type of paper cartridge case is used, and the metal base at the bottom is equipped with percussion powder, integrating the warhead and gunpowder, which greatly improves the shooting efficiency.

In the Ming Dynasty , some people had already figured out how to improve shooting efficiency by fixing gunpowder.

It was none other than Qi Jiguang.

The Qi army is equipped with a large number of firearms, and gunshots are the most important among them.

Qi Jiajun stipulated that each gunman carry fifty-three or bamboo tubes containing gunpowder on his back. These gunpowders are all the same quantity and matched. They also carry fifty-three lead bullets on their backs.

Wen Yue planned to combine the experience of Qi Jiajun and later fixed-loading bullets to make a fixed-loading gunpowder.

Just do it if you think of it.

Wen Yue immediately sent someone to find Luo Tiansen, the head craftsman, and said, " Luo Tiansen, I need you to make something right now. "

Luo Tiansen said respectfully: " Sir , please tell me, I will definitely do my best to complete it. "

Wen Yue said: " Well ... In this way, you first make a cardboard tube and put all the gunpowder and projectiles needed to fire the bird gun into this paper tube. When the sergeant wants to shoot, he can tear the paper tube. Pour the gunpowder into the fire door first , and then pour the remaining gunpowder and projectiles into the mouth of the gun. "

Luo Tiansen suddenly realized: " Sir, I understand, I will do it now. "

His efficiency was very fast. In less than half an hour, a paper tube containing gunpowder was completed.

Wen Yue still found the gunman who was very efficient in shooting, handed him the paper tube, and then gave him a brief introduction to how to use it.

After hearing this, the gunman took the paper tube and carefully aimed at the target in the distance. Then he bit open the paper tube with his mouth, poured part of the gunpowder into the fire door, and poured the other part of the gunpowder into the mouth of the gun. Live ammunition, start firing.

The whole process takes about one minute.

" Snapped! "

After a loud bang, the projectile hit the target eighty paces away.

=== Chapter 153 _ Solving the sources of meat ===

good

The crowd cheered loudly and clapped.

Amid the applause and praises of the crowd, the gunman touched his head and looked embarrassed.

Wen Yue then asked the gunman how he felt about the shooting.

The gunman said: " Sir, I think using this fixed ... fixed gunpowder can greatly reduce the steps of loading gunpowder. If I use this gunpowder to load and then shoot, I can shoot in less than ten breaths. "

Wen Yue nodded , which was exactly what he expected.

By reducing the steps of loading a firecracker, the time it takes for a firecracker to load a firecracker can be shortened. After practice and proficiency, a firecracker can shoot about one to two rounds per minute on average.

Even on the battlefield, facing the enemy, and being nervous, he can still fire one shot in a minute.

This is twice as efficient as using an ordinary firecracker filling step.

And this situation was also seen by others, with excitement on everyone's face, and the combat power of Qingya Castle increased a lot.

Wen Yue issued an order: " Luo Tiansen, from now on, your craftsman's workshop will be responsible for the fixed ammunition. "

" yes! "

Luo Tiansen accepted the order and said with a look of embarrassment on his face: " Sir, there are only more than a hundred craftsmen in the craftsman's workshop . I am afraid that when it comes to loading gunpowder, we are overstretched and have insufficient manpower. "

Wen Yue muttered: " You don't need to worry about this. I will find some people to coordinate with you. "

There are more than 3,000 people in Qingya Fort, including 300 to 400 elderly people and children. These people can participate in loading gunpowder. Wen Yue only needs to pay some food to ensure their daily rations . This must be done. Everyone will definitely participate actively.

Sure enough, after Wen Yue settled the matter.

The elderly and children in Qingya Fort actively participated. These people are not the main labor force in the family, but now they can get their own share of rations through work, and they have more confidence to speak at home.

After all, gunpowder loading is related to the launch of muskets and the military.

Wen Yue is very strict about this aspect and takes it very seriously.

He sent people to build a large room near the craftsman's workshop , where the elderly and children in Qingya Castle worked here on weekdays.

Before everyone enters, someone will supervise them and they are not allowed to bring any open flames in. Moreover, every stick of fixed gunpowder must be measured, no more, no less, before it can be registered and rations can be issued.

These few months are not the busy time for farming.

Every day the school grounds are filled with shouts and screams. With clear assessment indicators in place, all the sergeants train very hard.

This directly led to the rapid progress of the new recruits. Seeing this, the veterans felt more and more nervous and secretly stepped up their training. The entire army was in a thriving atmosphere.

This made Wen Yue feel extremely pleased.

But while he was relieved , there was another thing that gave him a headache.

It's still a matter of food.

The warehouse of Qingya Fort is still full of coarse grains, but the daily consumption of meat is too much, and the meat purchased from Shanhaiguan gradually cannot keep up with the consumption rate of Qingya Fort.

In addition, Sun Chengzong was carrying out large-scale construction projects outside the pass and began to build forts. The supplies he purchased became larger and larger, resulting in a shortage of meat.

Zu Ji , who went to Shanhaiguan to buy meat, worriedly reported to Wen Yue that if this continued, Qingya Fort might be short of meat before the autumn harvest.

This is unacceptable to Wen Yue.

Only by providing a sufficient amount of meat can the soldiers be strong and strong enough to withstand high-intensity military training, become elite soldiers, and survive in this troubled world.

And with the expansion of Qingya Castle's power, meat cannot completely rely on other people's supply . It must be self-produced and self-sufficient like food.

Besides , not for this reason, the price of goods in Ming Dynasty is increasing rapidly.

During the Tianqi period , the imperial court was still able to suppress commodity prices. However, during the Chongzhen period, when there were several famines, commodity prices would become more and more serious.

At that time, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy meat such as pigs and sheep.

Therefore, not only for the immediate consideration, but also for the future, it is absolutely necessary to establish Qingya Castle's own source of meat.

As for the source of meat, Wen Yue plans to be more complicated and diverse.

In this era, there are various plagues, especially among animals, which are more likely to infect each other and are highly contagious. Pigs are prone to swine fever, and chickens and ducks are also prone to chicken and duck plague.

Considering this, Wen Yue decided to raise mainly pigs and sheep, followed by other chickens, ducks, fish, etc. As for the number, there are 500 pigs and sheep each, and more than 5,000 other chickens, ducks and fish.

As soon as Wen Yue made his decision, Qingya Castle quickly became lively.

Because it is impossible to raise so many pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks together, they will inevitably be distributed to the residents in the fort. Each resident discusses which animal is better to raise.

According to Wen Yue's decision, what kind of animals will be raised will have what kind of rewards and punishments. These must be carefully considered.

There was a heated discussion inside Qingya Castle .

Wen Yue still left the whole matter to Lu Yien. Sometimes the identity of Jin Yiwei was really useful.

If Wen Yue was just an ordinary border general, if he wanted to buy such a large number of pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks, he would have to travel all over the border to buy them.

But now, Wen Yue only needs to move his mouth, activate the power of Jin Yiwei, and do some troubles in the pass, and he can easily obtain these pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks.

Of course, such troubles must be inevitably caused by complaints from officials from various places, and many of them wrote excerpts and reported them to the court.

But Wei Zhongxian " kept in the middle " and blocked them all for Wen Yue .

After Eunuch Li returned to the court a few years ago , he gave Wen Yue a hard blow in Wei Zhongxian's ears, saying that Wen Yue was the only one in the world.

Moreover, the Donglin Party is very powerful, and Wen Yue is the only eunuch Party force outside the Pass. As long as it is not a rebellion, Wei Zhongxian can stop him from doing anything else.

Lu Yien lived up to expectations.

After a month of hard work , at the end of May, I got all kinds of piglets, lambs, chickens, ducks, and fish fry back.

While Lu Yien was struggling, Wen Yue ordered people to build some pig pens, sheep pens, some fish ponds, and some chicken and duck pens outside Qingya Fort.

With such a huge number of animals, it is impossible to keep them all in Qingya Fort for every military household to breed, and some of them have to be kept outside Qingya Fort.

After the pigs , sheep, chickens and ducks were in place, Wen Yue first distributed some to those military households who were willing to raise them. They would take good care of them in the future and reward and punish them according to the situation after the autumn harvest.

The rest were all placed in the pens built outside Qingya Fort, and some women, old people, and children were hired to take care of them. They herded sheep and raised pigs every day.

=== Chapter 154 _ Suppress bandits and new refugees ===

After months of material consumption, Qingya Fort's money and food were flowing out in large quantities, causing Qingya Fort, which was not originally wealthy, to bottom out again.

Based on the calculations of Zhou Chandian and others, Wen Yue concluded that the remaining money and supplies in Qingya Fort could only last for two or three months .

This means that it is urgent to go out to suppress bandits.

After Wen Yue tasted the benefits of suppressing bandits last year, he kept asking Lu Yien to explore Liaodong and the bandit's cottage dens in Liaodong.

I just have been busy with other things and have no free time.

Taking advantage of the fact that there was still some time before the grain harvest , I went out to suppress bandits and obtained a batch of money, grain and materials to replenish the warehouse.

Based on the information given by Lu Yien, Wen Yue divided the more than 700 soldiers of Qingya Fort into two teams. One team was led by him, and the other team was temporarily led by Zhao Lijiao to suppress bandits and make money everywhere. .

Nowadays, chaos is gradually rising in the Ming Dynasty . Last year, the White Lotus Rebellion broke out in the customs. People are panicked and there are countless thieves and bandits in various places.

Liaodong had only been peaceful for a year before dozens of bandits of different sizes took hold on the hills and proclaimed themselves kings.

Even though this is a border crossing and the front line is to build prisoners, in today's world, compared to going up the mountain to become a thief, the exploitation of official uniforms is more despairing.

Wen Yue didn't care whether these people had their own difficulties in going to the mountains to become bandits. He only knew that these bandits were a source of money for him.

Wen Yue is an official and they are bandits. This is bound to be incompatible.

As for what the Ming Dynasty stipulated, there are boundaries between each garrison and fort, and no one can cross the boundary without orders. This is good for other generals to restrain.

But for Wen Yue, who has taken advantage of Liaodong, it is almost an empty piece of paper.

In the following days, soldiers from Qingya Fort were dispatched one after another to suppress bandits in various places in Liaodong.

The scale of bandits in Liaodong is not large. There are hundreds of thousands of imperial troops here. Once the bandits expand, they will be annihilated.

The number of people in these dens of thieves ranges from a dozen to dozens, and they only engage in things like stealing, kidnapping, and extortion.

Of course, this little bandit can't fill Wen Yue's stomach at all.

However, no matter how small mosquitoes are, they are still meat, so they can be used for military training.

Throughout mid-to-late May, Wen Yue asked Zu Bai, Zu Ji, Zhang Dachun, Zhao Lijiao, and Chaoning to take turns leading troops to annihilate fifteen or sixty-seven large and small cottages around Qingya Fort.

Two thousand taels of silver , hundreds of weapons, more than 700 shi of rice and grain, and a total of more than 50 horses and mules were found, which temporarily solved Qingya Fort's shortage of money and food.

Faced with these seized materials, Wen Yue and others' eyes were bright. Sure enough, compared to farming, going out to suppress bandits made windfall much faster.

Look at the sergeants who have become more elite after suppressing the bandits.

Wen Yue and others became more determined to suppress the bandits.

By suppressing bandits, you can seize money and train troops, killing two birds with one stone. Why not do it?

However, after distributing the monetary rewards gained from suppressing the bandits to the sergeants, Wen Yue temporarily stopped continuing to suppress the bandits.

Because Xia received it.

This year, the weather has been beautiful. Although the continuous sunny weather has caused drought, Qingya Fort has sufficient water conservancy to ensure the fertility of the soil in the fields.

Therefore, Wen Yue planned to plant two seasons this year, one in spring and one in autumn.

After waiting for a few days, when the wheat in the field matured, Wen Yue liberated all the soldiers, summoned everyone in Qingya Fort to start harvesting the wheat in the field.

Through the joint efforts of everyone, leaving early and returning late, the grain harvest in Qingya Fort in June was a great success.

As soon as the grain was harvested , Wen Yue fulfilled his previous promise.

It is true that the military households in Qingya Fort were not levied taxes and grains in the first year, and the grain fields harvested from the fields were owned by the military households themselves.

The harvests of these military households who were assigned to fields ranged from four to six dou per acre. However, the amount of fields reclaimed this time was sufficient. Each military household had more than 20 acres of land reclaimed by them. .

Calculated together , the amount is close to twenty dan, enough to feed a family for one or two years.

Moreover, this is the harvest of food planted in spring, and food can be planted after autumn.

The harvest of so much food made the military households shed tears with excitement. This was the first time in so many years that they had harvested so much food. It was their own food and they did not need to be exploited by the government.

With the harvest , the military households will be more motivated to work hard to cultivate new fields, because Wen Yue said that the more new fields are cultivated, the more fields will be distributed.

The land allocated to them now has enabled them to harvest so much food. If they can be allocated another twenty acres of land, they will be able to live a happy life without worrying about food and clothing in the future.

When the newly joined military households saw that the old military households had harvested so much food, they all showed envy. Everyone secretly made up their mind and was full of energy. Every day before dawn, when they heard the rooster crow, they would carry their farm tools out of the fort to work. live.

The harvest of food has caused a chain reaction.

After hearing the news, military households in other camps and refugees scattered in various places came to vote one after another.

In troubled times, to have a stable place to live, to have enough food to eat, and to have enough food and clothing by one's own means, this is the existence of a fairy-like place.

All you have to do is work hard every day, so what does it matter?

So, it started in mid-June and goes all the way up to early July now.

From inside and outside the pass, refugees and fleeing military households have been coming to Qingya Fort for refuge. There are more than a hundred households, and the number is about six to seven hundred people.

For these refugees, Wen Yue naturally accepted them all with a smile and refused to accept them all.

After Lu Yien checked their identities one by one, he asked Zhou Chandian to register them.

Qingya Fort is now on a growth trend. Even if the arrival of these six to seven hundred people makes Qingya Fort's warehouse deflate again, Wen Yue will have to grit his teeth and accept it.

Of course, their treatment was not as good as the original residents of Qingya Castle.

Wen Yue first let these people live outside Qingya Fort, just giving porridge every day, and then selected some of the strong young men and women to join the team of cultivating fields, while the remaining old, weak and children went to work in livestock farms, fish ponds and other places. live.

If they want to enter Qingya Fort, they must work with their own hands, obtain some money and food, and purchase the right to live in a house in the fort before they can enter and live in the fort.

for this provision.

Both the original residents in the fort and the new refugees outside the fort can accept it.

For the residents in the fort, this is very fair. Every brick and tile in the fort is built by them themselves. How can it be given to others for free.

The refugees outside the fort feel that it is good to have a meal to eat, a place to sleep, and safety protection, not to mention the hope of living in Qingya Fort in the future.

=== Chapter 155 _ Ma Shilong suddenly visited ===

After taking in a new batch of refugees, Wen Yue continued to consider the matter of suppressing bandits.

He was thinking whether he should take bigger steps and become bolder.

Qingya Fort has successfully harvested the first batch of food. As the news spreads, more refugees may come to seek refuge in the future. It is necessary to prepare in advance.

But before considering the matter of suppressing bandits, another thing came to the door first.

As the population of Qingya Fort grew and its reputation spread, not only the refugees arrived, but some businessmen also saw business opportunities and approached Wen Yue, hoping that Wen Yue would allow them to open shops in Qingya Fort.

Wen Yue was very welcoming and extremely wary of these businessmen!

As the population of Qingya Fort increases, in addition to food, the demand for daily necessities has also increased significantly.

All kinds of cloth, silk and satin, needlework, salt, medicine, tea, clay pots, etc. are all needed by the military households of Qingya Fort.

In the past, although there were some small traders and peddlers carrying burdens to sell, these were far from enough to meet daily needs.

However, the reason why the late Ming Dynasty quickly eroded and collapsed, the role of various profiteers cannot be underestimated .

Many of these businessmen were willing to take advantage of both sides, and some even worked for the Later Jin Army. They provided intelligence to Jianlu from time to time, and the information they conveyed was even more thorough than that within the Ming Dynasty.

For example, the previous fall of Kaiyuan, Fushun, Liaoyang and other places was because these national traitors passed news to Jianlu, and some of them also acted as internal agents, opening the door for Jianlu to surrender.

Wen Yue did not hope that one day, Qingya Fort would not be breached from the outside, but the door would be opened from the inside .

But these businessmen are also what Wen Yue needs now.

The most basic elements for the development of a Tunpu city are industry, commerce, and agriculture. Qingya Fort has craftsmen and farmers, but Qingya Fort lacks merchants.

Every time I purchase supplies, I have to go to Shanhaiguan to purchase them, which is a waste of time and inefficient.

Therefore, Wen Yue finally agreed to the requests of these merchants, but implemented a strict censorship system and established business registration.

And a special area was designated outside Qingya Fort, so that these merchants can only set up shops here, and cannot build shops inside Qingya Fort. Moreover, they need to collect taxes and undergo inspections every month. Supervision is very strict.

Such strict censorship system certainly caused dissatisfaction among these traders.

Those who can open shops in places like Liaodong have backgrounds behind them. These people are either wealthy squires from various places, or they have the support of other generals and senior officials behind them.

On weekdays, the journey inside and outside the pass was smooth, and every city and camp was friendly to them and greeted them with smiles, but they did not expect that they would encounter a tough situation here in Qingya Fort.

Everyone was angry , muttering, and threatening.

But no matter how they tried to figure it out, Wen Yue remained unfazed and didn't bother to respond.

It's a buyer's market now.

Qingya Fort has a population of nearly 4,000. It is the largest of the dozen or so nearby villages and is a good source of tourists.

What is the famous saying of businessmen?

The bustle in the world is all for the benefit of coming; the hustle and bustle of the world is all for the benefit of the future.

Wen Yue was not afraid that they would not be tempted by such a big piece of cake in Qingya Fort .

These businessmen are unwilling to come, but some businessmen are willing to come.

Looking at the competition, these businessmen only complained, but they moved faster than anyone else. They found Wen Yue one by one and were willing to accept Wen Yue's conditions.

July 11th.

This day.

Wen Yue was in the military hall of Qingya Fort , discussing with other generals the matter of sending troops to suppress the bandits.

Suddenly , I heard that soldiers from outside came to report that the governor, Ma Shilong, and his younger brother, Ma Shishe, were visiting.

Wen Yue was slightly surprised when he heard the news.

Ever since the military meeting at the end of March of the second year of Tianqi , Wen Yue had offended Ma Shilong, and the two sides had no contact with each other.

At this time, Ma Shilong suddenly came. Why?

Wen Yue thought for a moment and couldn't figure it out, so he simply met Ma Shilong to see what medicine he was selling in the gourd.

But before meeting Ma Shilong, Wen Yue ordered: " Go and find Ma Shihu. "

Since Ma Shihu was thrown to Wen Yue by Wang Zaijin last year, Wen Yue treated him like an ordinary military household and ordered him to farm in Qingya Fort.

Ma Shihu was very resistant at first, hoping that his brother Ma Shilong could come to rescue him, but Ma Shilong didn't send anyone to rescue him for several months, so he gave up on leaving Qingya Fort.

Subtly, Ma Shihu gradually integrated into Qingya Castle, cultivating fields and working hard.

When the troops were being expanded a few days ago , Ma Shihu was actually among the new recruits!

Wen Yue was surprised when he heard it .

Ma Shihu was training at the school ground and it would take some time to arrive. Wen Yue left the fort gate and went to meet Ma Shilong.

at this time .

Outside Qingya Fort.

Ma Shilong was riding on a horse, and next to him was his brother Ma Shishe. Behind them were hundreds of sergeants.

Seeing the scale of Qingya Castle and the surrounding facilities, Ma Shilong and Ma Shishe were both very surprised. Ma Shilong even opened his mouth wide, with doubts in his eyes.

Last year he came with Sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan. Although Qingya Fort was already of a certain size at that time, the city wall had not been built and the surrounding fields had not been fully cultivated.

Therefore, Ma Shilong was also among those who laughed at the bet between Wen Yue and Yuan Chonghuan, feeling that Wen Yue was overestimating his capabilities and seeking death.

But now, looking at the crowds coming and going outside Qingya Castle, as well as the tall Qingya Castle walls, maybe there is a slight possibility ...

Compared with the tall and muscular Ma Shilong, Ma Shishe appears in sharp contrast and extremely different.

He was short and fat, with two rat whiskers on his mouth . His eyes were rolling around the shops in front of Qingya Fort. From time to time, a light flashed in his eyes, and he didn't know what he was thinking.

Seeing Wen Yue leading a group of sergeants out of the fort, Ma Shilong and Ma Shishe dismounted to greet him.

Before he could get closer, Ma Shilong laughed loudly from a distance and said, " Brother Wen, I haven't seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. "

Wen Yue's face was calm and he asked calmly: " Ma Qianshi, I wonder what brings you here in person? "

Ma Shilong didn't pay attention to Wen Yue's rejection of others.

" Hahaha, Brother Wen, can't you come here if you have nothing to do ? "

Ma Shilong smiled and said: " Brother, you are doing great now. Look at your fort. When I came last year, the fort wall was not even built. Look at it now, tsk tsk, I'm afraid it's not as good as anything before. Let's go to your place ..."

Wen Yue said nothing, his expression remained calm, and he just looked at Ma Shilong.

Wen Yue was like this, and the sergeants behind him were like this and didn't reply.

Ma Shilong was the only one on the scene, laughing out loud, which was very embarrassing.

Ma Shilong also noticed this, his laughter stopped suddenly, a gloomy look flashed across his face, but he immediately showed a smile and said: " Brother, you guessed it right, brother, I really don't do anything. Sanbao Hall. "

As he spoke, he pointed to Ma Shishe next to him and said: " Come on, let me introduce you. This is my third brother, Ma Shishe, who is now the head of Ma's Trading Company. "

=== Chapter 156 _ The construction companies in the fort are not allowed to accommodate ===

Ma Shishe was dressed like a businessman, with a smile on his fat face. Seeing Wen Yue looking over, he bowed his hands towards Wen Yue and said, " I have heard the name of Wen Zhen's envoy for a long time , and I have wanted to come to see him for a long time, but there is no one." Recommended. "

Wen Yue glanced at him, feeling suddenly aware of Ma Shilong's sudden visit.

Eighty percent of the reason is that he wants to do business in Qingya Castle .

As the saying goes , don't hit someone with a smiling face.

It was difficult to refuse this at the moment, so Wen Yue waved his hand and said with a smile: " When you two brothers come to my Qingya Castle, they must be tired on the road, so please come into the castle and talk for a while. "

" Very good, very good! "

Ma Shilong smiled.

Immediately, Ma Shilong arranged to stay outside the fort, and he and Ma Shishe followed Wen Yue into Qingya Fort.

Entering the Qingya Fort, I was surprised to see the neatly arranged houses and the clean and tidy roads.

The two brothers Ma Shilong looked at each other and said in surprise: " This Wen Yue is so capable. Not only is the fort wall well-constructed, but the buildings inside the fort are also quite standardized. "

Wen Yue welcomed the two of them to the armament hall, where they sat down as guests of honor. A sergeant offered them tea.

A few people took a sip, and then Wen Yue asked Ma Shilong about the reason for their visit: " I wonder what the purpose of coming to my Qingya Castle is, two brothers ? "

Ma Shilong smiled and said: " Brother Wen, to be honest, I came here this time for two reasons.

One of them is to apologize to my brother for the military meeting at the end of March last year.

I also ask my brother to let go of my unsatisfactory brother and let me take him back and discipline him more. Brother Wen, don't worry, I will definitely discipline him strictly to prevent him from having any different intentions again! "

Wen Yue nodded and said: " Brother Ma, please don't worry. I have already sent someone to invite your brother Ma Shihu, and I will meet you soon. "

Ma Shilong said happily: " Then thank you brother. "

Then a look of embarrassment appeared on his face again, and he said, " It's just that this second thing may make me a little embarrassed ..."

" Brother Ma, please tell me. "

Wen Yue nodded slightly , indicating for him to continue.

Ma Shilong pointed at Ma Shishe on the side and pretended to sigh: " Oh, it's nothing else, it's my brother's business. My brother sees that Brother Wen, your Qingya Fort is getting bigger and bigger, and there are a lot of merchants coming and going. , so I want to open a business branch here, brother Wen, on the East Street of Qingya Fort. Is it possible? "

Wen Yue listened quietly to Ma Shilong's words, picked up the tea cup and took a sip, then smiled and said: " Hey, I thought Brother Ma had something to hide , but it turned out to be this.

Brother Ma is here just in time. My Qingya Fort is short of business. Since Brother Shishe is your brother, Brother Ma, there is no need to check the household registration in this fort. As for the rent, I will also waive it for you. .

When will Brother Shi She come, tell me in advance that there is a good spot outside the south gate of Qingya Castle, just pick it. "

" Then thank you, Brother Wen ..."

Ma Shishe's face lit up. Halfway through his words, he realized: " Isn't the location outside the fort inside the fort ? "

The smile on Wen Yue's face did not change and he said: " Qingya Fort has rules. Anyone who wants to open a shop in Qingya Fort should place it outside the fort. In the past, when other businessmen came to me, I would let them open outside the fort. Shops, this has become a regulation and cannot be broken . "

Ma Shilong and Ma Shishe looked at each other, their expressions turning ugly.

Ma Shilong lowered his voice and said: " Brother Wen, do you know that my Ma's Trading Company is different from other merchants. It is one of the largest trading houses outside the customs. I'm afraid it would be a shame to set up a shop in the fort, right? "

Wen Yue said with a sincere face: " It's not that I'm embarrassing you, Brother Ma. It's just that I just issued the regulations last time. If I change it now, I'm afraid it will attract criticism.

In this way, if Brother Shi She is willing to build a shop in my Qingya Fort, all matters can be easily discussed! "

Seeing that Wen Yue was soft and hard, he refused to take it, so he resolved his attitude.

Ma Shilong sneered and said: " I think it's Brother Wen, you're not afraid of attracting criticism , you just don't want to let go. "

Wen Yue shook his head: " No, I'm really in trouble. Please forgive me, Brother Ma. "

Although his face was calm, his tone was firm.

Seeing this, Ma Shilong's face became more gloomy, and the atmosphere gradually became stiff.

Ma Shilong stood up suddenly and said sternly: " Wen, I have long disliked you. I originally wanted to turn our hostility into friendship, but if you don't drink the toast, you will be fined. Just wait, you will feel better! "

Ma Shishe stood up quickly over there , with a smile on his fat face: " Hey, what are you doing, what are you doing, brother, calm down. "

Ma Shishe quickly stroked Ma Shilong's back, then said to Wen Yue with a smile : " Wen Zhenfu, you are the same, isn't it just to open a shop? If we have something to talk about, we can just be accommodating. "

Wen Yue stood up with a calm expression: " I can't be accommodating. "

Ma Shishe's smile froze at this moment, and then he laughed twice: " Ahem ... OK, in that case, we brothers won't bother you and will leave first.

But before I leave, I want to say something here. You don't know how to adapt, and I'm afraid you will suffer a big loss in the future! "

After saying that, Ma Shilong and the two of them were about to leave.

at this time.

Wen Yue's voice sounded behind the two of them : " Wait a minute, you two. "

Ma Shilong turned around and said angrily: " Envoy Wen Zhen, what else is there? Do you want to capture us?! "

Wen Yue smiled lightly and said, " Ma Qianshi, have you forgotten one thing? Your brother Ma Shihu is still here with me. "

With that said, Wen Yue looked outside the Military Armament Hall.

A tall, tall man walked in from the outside.

After Ma Shihu came in, he saluted Wen Yue first: " Sir. "

Wen Yue nodded , then pointed at Ma Shilong and said: " Ma Shihu, these are your two brothers. They said they want to take you back. You can follow them back. "

Ma Shilong and Ma Shishe were shocked when they saw Ma Shihu's appearance.

Is such a sturdy and strong man the same skinny boy they used to spend all day drinking and drinking, drunkenly selling out the gentle countryside, and being hollowed out by wine and sex?

" Shihu? " Ma Shilong was surprised and uncertain.

" Eldest brother, third brother. " Ma Shihu called out.

Hearing the familiar voice, Ma Shilong and the two men were sure that the tall man in front of them was their brother Ma Shihu.

" Second brother, it's really you, how could you become like this? " Ma Shishe asked in surprise.

Just as Ma Shihu was about to speak, Ma Shilong stopped him and said, " This is not a matter of questioning. Let's go. "

With that said, Ma Shilong and Ma Shishe turned around and walked forward.

After taking two steps, he found that Ma Shihu had not followed.

Ma Shilong and the other two could not help but stop and turned around to look over.

" Shihu? " Ma Shilong asked in confusion.

" Brother, I won't leave. " Ma Shihu shook his head gently.

" What? "

Ma Shilong and Ma Shishe were stunned for a moment, a little suspicious that they were hearing hallucinations in their ears.

=== Chapter 157 _ Someone comes to bully ===

Big brother and third brother, I won't leave. "

Ma Shihu continued, his face full of determination: " I lived a good life in Qingya Castle , and I don't want to go back. "

Ma Shishe became angry all of a sudden, and the smile on his face disappeared, and he started to mutter at Ma Shihu: " Second brother, what nonsense are you talking about? You have to know that you are from the Ma family ..."

" Shut up! "

Ma Shilong shouted coldly.

Then he looked around Ma Shihu, looked at Wen Yue behind him, and said sadly: " Okay, okay, Wen Yue really has you, okay, our green mountains will not change, and our green waters will always flow. We will meet again in the future." See you. "

After saying that, Ma Shilong drank Ma Shilong and left the Arms Hall.

But the anger in his eyes was even worse, and his face was as gloomy as water.

He thought this was Wen Yueshu's trick to let Ma Shihu stay in Qingya Castle as a hostage to hold him hostage or something.

However, Wen Yue was also a little surprised by this. He couldn't figure out what Ma Shihu was thinking. Why did he stay in Qingya Fort?

Are you really moved by the atmosphere of Qingya Castle , or do you have other intentions?

After Ma Shihu took his eyes away from Ma Shilong and Ma Shilong, he looked at Wen Yue in the main position.

Wen Yue asked: " Ma Shihu, why don't you leave with your other two brothers? After you leave, you don't have to work hard and exhausted every day in my Qingya Castle, and you can enjoy endless things. Prosperity and wealth. "

Ma Shihu clasped his fists and said: " Sir, to be honest, if I follow my brother, I can enjoy glory and wealth, but I don't want to do this. After living in Qingya Castle for so many months, I have realized that true glory and wealth are You have to work hard with your own hands to get it.

I am willing to achieve a great career under the leadership of the adults , and I also ask the adults to help the villains! "

Wen Yue narrowed his eyes and looked at Ma Shihu seriously for a few times. Seeing that the sincerity on his face did not seem to be fake, he felt a little shaken.

However, he didn't just listen to Ma Shihu's words and completely believed him.

" Well, in that case, then Ma Shihu, you can stay in the army and serve in the army in the future. I will treat you the same as I treat other sergeants. "

After Wen Yue nodded , he let him go down.

The end of July in the third year of Tianqi.

Qingya Fort's autumn field reclamation has entered its final stage.

Along the southwest and northwest directions of Qingya Fort.

Wen Yue led more than 4,000 residents of Qingya Fort to cultivate more than 5,000 acres of new land.

At this time , the fields recorded in Qingya Fort's account books have exceeded 10,000 acres, which is almost 15,000 acres. Add in the number of more than 4,000 residents, and Qingya Fort becomes a giant. .

In addition to the reclaimed fields, Qingya Fort also dug some irrigation wells, but due to time constraints, no additional water conservancy projects were built.

Therefore, the water conservancy situation of this newly cultivated field is not very good, and the fertility of the field is far less than that of the previously cultivated fields.

But even so, these five thousand acres of newly cultivated fields were still welcomed by the military households in Qingya Fort.

Follow the rules set before.

These fields were first distributed to the original Qingya Fort military households according to the drawing of lots. After each of these military households was allocated twenty acres and the land they owned became forty acres, the distribution stopped.

From now on, these forty acres of land will be owned by each family and can be passed down from generation to generation.

All the remaining fields were distributed to other subsequent Qingya Fort military households, and this process continued until these fields were distributed.

This result is very fair.

The original old military households would not feel that their interests were being lost or neglected. When the new military households saw that Wen Yue did what he said and actually distributed the fields, everyone felt that they had hope for life and became more energetic in their work. .

As for the generals and retired sergeants, they were not given land, but were promised salary and salary.

The more than 100 craftsmen households also did not receive land distribution and relied on the food and rewards distributed by Wen Yue every month.

But they don't feel it's less. Compared to farmers who work hard in the fields, the rations and rewards they receive are at least twice as much.

In the Military Armament Hall.

Wen Yue and the generals from Qingya Fort discussed the matter of autumn sowing and farming.

Originally, everyone planned to cultivate the fields immediately after clearing the fields. After all, the earlier you cultivate, the earlier you can harvest.

But I just got the news, which is on the Liaodong Peninsula across the sea to the east of Qingya Fort.

Jianlu captured Jinzhouwei and other places, harvested a batch of autumn grain, and also damaged a large number of fields.

And I heard that Jianlu wanted to cross the sea to attack the Ming Dynasty army who were farming in Tunpu. It is said that within this year, Jianlu also established a large navy.

Although I don't know what the combat effectiveness and scale of the Jianlu Navy are, and whether it can compare with the Ming Dynasty naval forces set up near Shanhaiguan, Deng, Lai and other places.

But compared to the navy army that was just created in Qingya Fort , it must be a giant.

So Wen Yue discussed with everyone .

The date of autumn sowing and cultivation will be postponed for a while. Anyway, this year's situation is pretty good. It is not like last year when the weather became cold at this time.

And we can also take advantage of this time to expand the army to a thousand people.

Wen Yue has not forgotten the bet he made with Yuan Chonghuan that an elite army of 3,000 men will be built this year.

One thousand people are still a bit far away from three thousand people , but if we continue to develop at this rate, there should be no problem by the end of the year.

Everyone's discussion is over.

I plan to farm after the autumnal equinox. The white dew is early and the cold dew is late, so the autumnal equinox is the right time.

Before farming, of course, the most important things you need are seeds and farm tools.

The old military households before Qingya Fort were assigned farm tools and oxen during spring plowing, and during the previous harvest, the money for renting oxen and farm tools was turned over. Now there is no shortage of oxen and farm tools.

However , the newly joined military households still lacked seeds and cattle farming tools.

All these must be resolved by Wen Yue.

The third day of August in the third year of Tianqi.

On this day, Wen Yue discussed with Zhou Chandian and others in the Military Armament Hall about cattle farming tools.

According to Zhou Zandian's report, the rations distributed to the military households are still sufficient, so there is no need to worry. It's just that the warehouse of Qingya Fort is running low on cattle farming tools and needs to be replenished immediately.

Wen Yue nodded and asked Zhou Chandian to calculate how much he needed to replenish. It was best to buy it at once to save trouble.

Zhou Zandian responded and lowered his head to calculate.

Just then.

Suddenly, a patrolling fort soldier ran out and reported to Wen Yue: " Sir, something happened! "

Wen Yue saw that he looked nervous and asked quickly: " What happened? "

The patrolling fort soldier said: " Sir, some thousand households from several nearby forts led two to three thousand people here. They said they came to our Qingya Fort to capture the military households who escaped from their fort. They also said that our Qingya Fort The fort occupied some of their fields. "

Zhou Chandian on the side said in surprise: " Sir, these people came at the right time. We had just distributed the cattle farming tools, and these people came to the door. I'm afraid they missed our autumn plowing event! "

" These people are so brave! "

Wen Yue shouted angrily: " Go and beat the drums, ring up the soldiers, and come with me to meet them! "

=== Chapter 158 _ Let Wen Yue get out ===

Wen Yue ordered.

The banging sound of Qingya Fort resounded instantly .

Teams of soldiers immediately stopped training and quickly gathered together.

Immediately , the arsenal was opened, pieces of armor were taken out, and gunpowder pellets were distributed to each gunman's hand in a hurry.

Except for the soldiers, all the military households in Qingya Fort, whether they were resting inside the fort or working outside the fort, stopped what they were doing.

Young adults gathered in the square , and spears with red tassels were handed out to them.

The young and old women also picked up whatever was convenient for them.

On the balcony, four squatting tiger cannons were loaded with ammunition and ready to go. The other two Fran cannons were also slowly moving their muzzles, aiming at the distance outside the fort.

Just for a moment .

Everyone from Qingya Fort, from generals such as Wen Yue to ordinary military households and farmers, were mobilized.

Everyone's expression contained anger, and their hearts were extremely angry.

Qingya Fort farmed peacefully and never bullied others, but now someone is bullying them . I really don't know who gave them the courage!

At this time , outside Qingya Castle.

The sergeants and military households from the nearby Xiongzhuang Fort, Qinghe Fort, and Huhe Fort gathered together. Under the leadership of several thousand households, they went straight to Qingya Fort with various weapons.

Their momentum was huge and their number was large. It looked like there were more than three or four thousand people.

When they were still some distance away from Qingya Fort , they discovered some sentries in the distance who were inquiring about their situation.

When they arrived in front of Qingya Fort, they saw that the front of Qingya Fort was filled with angry-looking military households holding sticks and farm tools.

Because refugees continue to seek refuge, and some merchants are building shops outside Qingya Fort.

Wen Yue had people build a simple fortification outside Qingya Fort, using a row of wooden walls to protect the refugees' residences and shops.

Trenches were dug outside the wooden walls, traps equipped with wooden spikes, and a gate was installed.

The person in charge of patrolling Qingya Fort today is Zhao Lijiao. At this time, he led his team and stationed behind the gate of the village.

Unlike the angry people around him , Zhao Shujiao just looked at the menacing enemies outside Qingya Castle calmly.

" The musketeers are ready. "

Twenty gunners steadily bit open the paper shell containing the gunpowder, loaded the gunpowder pellets, compacted the gun tube, and aimed at the increasingly closer opponent.

" Sword and shield soldiers prepare ! "

Thirty sword and shield soldiers, holding their shields in front, moved in unison.

" Pikemen prepare! "

One hundred and fifty spearmen stood side by side in neat formation with their spears raised.

Although there was only a team of 200 people, Zhao Shujiao was not afraid at all when facing the 2,000 to 3,000 people in the distance. In his eyes, the people on the other side were just a bunch of chickens and dogs.

The sergeants and military households of Xiongzhuang Fort, Qinghe Fort, and Huhe Fort saw that the gate of Qingya Fort was closed, and there were soldiers on guard behind the gate, but they had no intention of attacking the forts.

They were still more than a hundred meters away from Qingya Fort when they stopped and shouted towards Qingya Fort: " Wen Yue , come out and hand over our people! "

The two or three thousand people were shouting and waving their weapons, as if this would increase their momentum.

Among these people, three thousand households from Xiongzhuang Fort, Qinghe Fort, and Huhe Fort gathered together and pointed at Qingya Fort.

Qianhu from Xiongzhuang Fort was a tall man. Facing the tall walls and solid gates of Qingya Fort, he was surprised and said: " You bitch, Wen Yue really has something to build the fort wall so high. , I'm afraid it's better than going to some important big cities! "

The Qianhu of Qinghe Fort sighed twice and said: " Yes, this Wen Yue deserves to be the first to kill Sun Degong and defeat the five thousand Green Camp soldiers. He is still quite capable, not just an embroidered pillow. "

The Qianhu from Huhebao couldn't hide the worry on his face and said: " You two, this Wen Yue is an envoy after all. If we come here today, will he give in? He is afraid that we will have a hard time settling the accounts in the future. "

The thousands of households in Xiongzhuang Fort were carefree and waved their hands and said: " Hey, what are you afraid of? We have Yuan Qianshi backing us this time, and we have General Ma's five thousand troops waiting behind us.

As long as Wen Yue dares to attack us , General Ma will have an excuse to deal with Wen Yue. Is it possible that the military households in Qingya Fort can withstand five thousand troops ? "

" But just Yuan Qianshi and General Ma ..."

Huhebao Qianhu still couldn't hide his worry on his face.

" Don't worry about this. "

Qianhu of Qinghe Fort smiled and said in a low voice: " After all, Wen Yue is a senior official of the fourth rank and a popular person in the court. If the higher-ups didn't want to deal with him, how could Yuan Qian's affairs alone mobilize us? "

The thousands of households in Xiongzhuang Fort suddenly realized: " You mean it's Sun Xun ..."

" Hush, silence! "

" Yes, yes, I understand, I understand, I can only understand it but cannot express it in words . "

" Hey, we don't dare to guess what the higher-ups are thinking, but I know that this Qingya Castle can be built to this scale in such a short period of time. There is definitely a lot of money and rice in the warehouse. This time we must let Qingya There is a lot of blood at the exit of the fort! "

" Hahaha! It's the best, it's the best! "

The three of them all laughed, thinking they had an advantage.

This time, almost all three of their three forts were dispatched, with a total of nearly 3,000 people. Not to mention that General Ma in the distance behind him specially drew 5,000 people from among his sergeants to support them.

I heard that the military households in Qingya Fort were only over 4,000 years old, and there were many old and weak women among them. How could we compete with them?

" Quick, shout louder and urge Na Wen to get out as quickly as possible! "

Under the urging of the three men, the shouts of the military households in each fort became louder and the curses became louder and louder.

That's when they shouted loudly.

Suddenly, the fort gate and village gate in front of Qingya Fort opened from the inside out.

More than fifty knights ran out from inside, all riding horses.

These knights bent their bows, carried knives, or carried spears. After running out of the village gate, they did not attack the enemy's formation. Instead, they gathered far away and stared at the enemy in the distance.

Although there were more than fifty people, their riding skills were superb. Apart from the sound of snoring horses, there was no other noise when they gathered together.

It makes people wary and feels threatened.

Seeing this, everyone in the Third Fort couldn't help but stop shouting and became quiet.

The Qianhu of Xiongzhuang Fort snorted coldly and said: " Master Wen is really putting his money where his mouth is. He actually has more than fifty cavalrymen in one fort. It seems like they don't take any of them at night! "

Qianhu of Qinghe Fort narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the more than fifty knights in the distance.

Hearing the voice of Qianhu from Xiongzhuang Fort , he said: " These fifty-odd knights are very elite, but I think Wen Yue can train these fifty-odd knights as their own servants, and they have already spent their money." Without the money, the other sergeants of Qingya Fort may not have much fighting power. "

The other two people nodded together and agreed.

=== Chapter 159 _ Form a formation and move forward ===

But at this moment.

Suddenly, there was a series of neat and dense noises coming from the Qingya Castle .

The sound got louder and louder from far to near.

The people of the three forts looked at each other in confusion . You looked at me and I looked at you, all confused. They didn't know what this neat and dense noise was.

But soon, they understood.

I saw neat rows of Qingya Fort sergeants running out from the gate of the village. Each of them was wearing armor, and there were two hundred people in a team.

At the front are the captains and the sword and shield soldiers. They hold shields and wear heavy armor.

Behind them were spearmen holding long spears. From a distance, it looked like a forest of spears.

At the very back are the gunmen holding blunderbuss. In addition to holding a blunderbuss that is almost as tall as a person, each blunderbussman also has large and small ammunition pouches containing fixed gunpowder tied to his body.

Two hundred people formed a team, forming a total of five queues and ran out of Qingya Castle.

Each array is divided into four rows, with twenty-five people in each row, and the distance between them is no more than three to four hundred.

A thousand sergeants from Qingya Fort marched in neat steps, making a roaring sound. From a distance, the momentum was overwhelming and extremely shocking.

Seeing the elite sergeants of Qingya Fort , the two or three thousand people from the Three Forts opposite all took a breath and looked shocked.

The yelling and yelling suddenly stopped, and the scene quickly became silent.

These people never thought that Qingya Fort, which only houses 4,000 soldiers , could train 1,000 elite soldiers and have such a powerful force!

The thousands of households in Huhe Fort were so shocked that they couldn't even speak: " This, this, this ... How come there are so many sergeants in Qingya Fort ? Aren't they just over 4,000 military households? Aren't there some old and weak among them? ?Why do these people look more elite than ordinary officers and soldiers? "

" No way, no way ... I can't believe it. "

Although the two Qianhus from Qinghe Fort and Xiongzhuang Fort did not speak, they were no less shocked than the others. They stared at the elite soldiers of Qingya Fort, and their expressions became extremely ugly.

This is the first time that Qingya Castle has not covered up and shown its power unceremoniously to the outside world!

It is bound to scare some young people with bad intentions !

Although there are a thousand sergeants in Qingya Fort , they can maintain a neat team, holding various weapons and wearing uniforms. They appear neat and tidy without any disorder.

Xiongzhuangbao and several other sergeants from the camp had never seen such a situation before. Each of them stared blankly and froze on the spot.

Arriving outside Qingya Fort.

The thousand sergeants of Qingya Fort stood upright in a row.

The sunshine in autumn is very fierce, and it is known as the " autumn tiger " .

The sergeants of Qingya Fort were all wearing armor. They just stood in the sun for a moment, and everyone's face and body were covered with sweat.

However, not a single sergeant reached out to wipe away the sweat.

These were originally just ordinary and simple military households, but after undergoing military training at Qingya Fort, they already had strong perseverance.

They stood upright, letting the cool sun shine on their bodies, with firm expressions and eyes ahead.

Just for a moment, an indescribable atmosphere of chill spread among the sergeants of Qingya Fort.

The three thousand households looked at each other in shock when they saw this situation on the other side, and they were so shocked that they didn't know what to say.

The military households behind them had long lost the arrogance they had just now, with frightened expressions on their faces, and many of them were already retreating in their hearts.

Wen Yue, fully armed, straddled his horse and walked to the battle formation of the Qingya Fort sergeants. Behind him were several generals who were also wearing armor and riding horses. Behind them were several flag soldiers holding drums and flags, who were responsible for relaying orders. .

Looking at the neat and murderous military formations around them , he looked at the look of the sergeant of Qingya Fort moving forward resolutely.

Wen Yue felt emotional and proud at the same time. This is the sergeant he trained. This is the result of his one year in Qingya Fort!

At this time, the thousands of households in Xiongzhuang Fort and three other villages finally recovered from the shock.

After the three people stared at each other for a while , they gathered together to discuss.

Qianhu of Huhe Fort had the intention of retreating, thinking that since Ma Shilong's team was behind him and the sergeants of Qingya Fort looked so elite, they should be left to him to deal with.

But this was unanimously rejected by two thousand households, Xiongzhuangbao and Qinghebao.

Seeing the elite sergeants of Qingya Fort , they were scared away without taking action, not to mention that they would get a bad reputation if word spread in the future.

It is difficult to explain to Yuan Chonghuan or even higher, let alone share a mouthful of soup at Qingya Fort later.

After the three discussed for a while, they decided to " fight hard " and get at least some benefits before going back.

Qianhu, the leader of Qinghe Fort, was about to speak.

Wen Yue's scolding voice came from over there : " You three forts have gathered together and have violated the boundaries of our Qingya Fort and disturbed the military households of my Qingya Fort. If you don't retreat, our Qingya Fort will When you are regarded as thieves and bandits, we must keep peace and protect the people! "

Hearing this, thousands of households in Qinghe Fort shouted: " Mr. Wen, it's not that our three forts gathered to make trouble, it's just because your Qingya Fort invaded the fields of our fort and took in the military households who escaped from our fort, so we Please come, I just want to ask for an explanation! "

The military households behind him shouted in unison:

" Give us an explanation! "

" Give us an explanation! "

However, these people shouted loudly, but anyone could tell that there was no confidence in their voices.

Seeing this, Wen Yue narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, and shouted: " I'll count to five, if you don't retreat, I will be killed by the bandits! "

After hearing this, several thousand households in Xiongzhuang Fort changed their expressions, but they still let their subordinates scream.

They were betting that Wen Yue would not dare to attack them, because they were both Ming frontier troops and attacking each other would be a serious crime.

However, they bet wrong!

Wen Yue is not made of soft clay, he has his own temper!

These people came to stir up trouble because there were people behind them, so why didn't he dare to draw a sword against them?

Seeing these people opposite, they are still stubborn.

Wen Yue's face turned completely cold. He drew out the heavy sword from his waist and pointed it forward suddenly!

" All sergeants! "

" exist! "

" Form up and move forward! "

" yes! "

The sergeant of Qingya Fort responded loudly.

" Bang bang bang ..."

The step drum sounded, and the drumbeat changed from slow to fast.

The sergeant of Qingya Fort who was standing on the spot turned from stillness and began to move forward.

The shield soldiers lined up in front, arranging their shields into a neat shield wall. The spear soldiers and gun soldiers followed behind, holding weapons in hand and striding forward.

As the sergeant of Qingya Fort strode forward, the two to three thousand people in the Three Forts opposite invariably trembled and retreated like a wave receding.

As Qingya Castle took a step forward, these people took a step back.

In the end, as Qingya Castle continued to approach, these people retreated even more. Many people were fighting with each other and were on the verge of collapse!

=== Chapter 160 _ Raise your gun and attack ===

of Qingya Fort marched forward in formation, each holding a weapon, with a resolute look on their face, moving forward indomitably, and their majestic momentum burst out from their bodies.

The military households in Xiongzhuang Fort and other forts looked frightened and kept retreating. Many people were panic-stricken and just wanted to escape.

The three thousand households headed by them looked extremely ugly.

They no longer have the strength to fight against Qingya Castle.

Regardless of the fact that the three of them have a combined strength of 2,000 or 3,000 people, they are just a ragtag group of people who can only fight against the wind.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort on the opposite side have all been trained, and looking at them in neat formations with a solemn look, it seems more like they have been through the battlefield and the baptism of blood.

If the two sides fight together, they will not be able to take advantage at all, and the battle will only be one-sided.

Not to mention, behind these thousand soldiers, there are more than 3,000 Qingya Fort military households who are watching with eager eyes and glaring angrily.

In the past, Qingya Fort was directly isolated by the Ming Dynasty 's army , and there was no fort to communicate with it. Therefore, except Qingya Fort itself, no one else knew what kind of power Qingya Fort had.

Thousands of households in Xiongzhuang Fort, Qinghe Fort, and Huhe Fort only knew that Qingya Fort had developed well under Wen Yue's leadership in the past year.

But what it will develop into, how many military households there are in the fort, and how many sergeants there are, these are the core secrets of Qingya Fort, and they don't know.

Until now , when Qingya Castle fully displayed its power in front of them for the first time.

Only then did they realize that, let alone their three forts, even the combined military strength of all the forts in Qingya Fort would not be a match for Qingya Fort.

But when did Qingya Castle train these thousand elite soldiers?

How did Wen Yue do it?

Wen Yue didn't care about the doubts in their hearts at this time.

Wen Yue 's face was calm, and he told the soldiers not to stop, and they moved forward steadily with their weapons, slowly approaching like a steel Great Wall, which was terrifying!

The sergeants and soldiers of the three forts including Xiongzhuang Fort had fear on their faces and confusion in their hearts.

Do they really want to fight the Great Steel Wall and use their flesh and blood to collide with the tight battle formation on the opposite side?

If you really want to install it, I'm afraid there will be heavy casualties, and you may even have to leave your life here. Is this what I want to see? I just wanted to have an explanation.

Thinking of this, the sergeants and soldiers of the three forts retreated faster and faster.

The three leading Qianhus also had ugly faces and felt extremely regretful.

If I had known this, I shouldn't have followed Yuan Chonghuan's order and agreed to come to Qingya Castle to cause trouble. If a fight really broke out, I wouldn't know how to solve the aftermath.

Not waiting for them to give the order to retreat.

at this time.

Wen Yue's order sounded again: " Stop! "

After the order was issued , the marching sergeant of Qingya Fort immediately stopped and stood still.

" call- "

Seeing this, the three Qianhu adults all breathed a sigh of relief.

Immediately, the tall Qianhu from Xiongzhuang Fort pointed at the Qingya Fort sergeant who stopped dozens of meters away, and smiled at the other two people: " Hahaha, I'll just forgive Wen Yue for this." There are a few who dare not actually fight with us! "

Qianhu from Qinghe Fort smoothed his somewhat messy beard, nodded and sneered: " Humph, this Wen Yue is considered to be sensible. He is just trying to scare us and doesn't dare to actually do anything. However, this makes it appear that he is guilty. This will Make sure he bleeds properly! "

" Yes, yes! " Qianhu from Huhebao wiped the sweat from his head and agreed: " We must let Wen Yue bleed profusely and let him pay more ..."

Halfway through his words, he suddenly saw that the battle formation on the opposite side began to change again. He pointed at the opposite side in horror and shouted: " It's moving again, it's moving again, they're moving again! "

The other two people were shocked when they heard this and looked around hurriedly.

Then he saw the sergeant of Qingya Fort dozens of meters away in front of him. With Wen Yue's loud shout, he reorganized into formation.

However, this time it was not a formation for marching in formation, but a formation for fighting against the enemy.

" Get ready! "

Then they saw a sudden change in the battle formation, making a " crash " sound.

Dao Dun holds the shield and draws out the sword.

The pikeman's upright lance was flattened, with the tip pointed forward.

The gunman loaded the gunpowder and lead bullets, and was inserting the match rope into the fire door, just shy of lighting it.

The formation turned into a battle formation in an instant, and the sergeants of Qingya Fort could launch a fierce attack at any time.

We are ready to take action at any time.

However, the soldiers of Qingya Castle were ready to attack, but they did not launch an attack immediately.

They maintained their posture, tensed their muscles, and their blood surged. They were already familiar with the harsh daily training. They must obey the orders of their superiors at any time and at any time.

They remained motionless before Wen Yue's order to attack was given.

Looking at the battle formation on the other side, which is well-organized and full of murderous intent.

Each sergeant has perseverance on their face and eyes full of murderous intent, especially the armor they wear, and the bloodstains on their blades and gun tips. Looking at Xiongzhuang Fort and other fort sergeants and soldiers, their hearts are filled with emotion. Give birth to fear.

Several servants following the three thousand households said with fear and anxiety in their voices: " Sir, what should we do now? Do we really want to fight? "

" This is definitely unbeatable. "

" Sir, I think it's better to forget about this matter. If we really have to fight with the opponent, I'm afraid the odds are against us. "

" Yes, sir, let's go. At most we will only lose some face, but it is better than losing our lives. "

Everyone was thinking about running away, and the faces of the three Qianhu were extremely ugly.

Although he was still reluctantly yelling at the surrounding military households not to be afraid, calm down, and the other side would not really attack them, but this was just a useless effort.

The surrounding sergeant households had become a mess, and they could no longer maintain their basic formations. If it weren't for the three thousand households who still had prestige and kept scolding them, they would have fled in all directions.

This is true for the sergeants and young and strong men in the front , not to mention the old and weak women in the rear.

Everyone was in a panic. They were so frightened that they ran back for their lives. While running for their lives, they shouted: " Don't fight, we won't fight. "

This escape directly affects the whole body.

The entire team became more chaotic, with two to three thousand people like headless flies, and the formation they managed to maintain in the end was almost gone.

See this.

The faces of the three leading Qianhu changed greatly and they were about to scold them.

At this moment, Wen Yue's cold voice sounded again:

" Raise your gun and attack! "

Immediately afterwards, the flag soldiers beside Wen Yue shouted:

" Raise your gun and attack! "

" Raise your gun and attack! "

" Dong dong dong ..."

Amidst the sound of infantry and drums, the pikemen among the sergeants of Qingya Fort raised their spears in unison.

=== Chapter 161 _ Ma Shilong is here again ===

Prepare to stab! "

Wen Yue's order spread throughout the formation.

" kill! "

" crash " sound appeared , and all the spearmen in the military formation shouted, raised their spears in unison, and stabbed forward fiercely.

In the past, the pikemen only practiced this simple move on the training ground. Each pikeman had to raise his spear and stab it thousands of times every day.

And until now, they don't know how many times they have trained.

At this time , they were all in uniform, thrusting their spears forward with great momentum and extremely spectacular.

" They are coming to kill! "

" Run back quickly! "

Seeing this, the three sergeants and soldiers in the camp finally couldn't help but feel fear in their hearts.

They all threw away the weapons in their hands, ran away and ran back.

This run made everyone who was already at a loss panic even more.

Then there was a bang, and these two or three thousand people exploded as if a bomb had been dropped.

With someone taking the lead, everyone turned around and ran back in panic. The women with big feet behind them even lost their shoes.

The entire team of two to three thousand people became chaotic in just an instant.

Many people were in panic and were pushed to the ground. Pairs of feet stepped on them, and screams could be heard.

It was Wen Yue who took pity on them and asked the sergeants to drive them away in an orderly manner, protecting the old and weak who were pushed to the ground.

The Shangguan of these people , the three Qianhu , were protected by their servants and cronies as soon as the crowd exploded. They fled back and disappeared without a trace.

They led all the soldiers and civilians from the three forts over, and they mobilized troops and became arrogant.

However, the sergeants of Qingya Fort simply formed a formation and frightened them into fleeing in panic.

It can be seen that any conspiracy and conspiracy are just clouds in the face of absolute strength!

Seeing the hurried escape for their lives on the opposite side, both the sergeants of Qingya Fort and the military households of Qingya Fort in the rear burst into laughter.

Many people laughed and held their stomachs in pain, and some even laughed and clapped their hands and stamped their feet.

Wen Yue also smiled and shook his head.

Although the military households of the Three Forts who came to invade were large in number and gathered together in a large crowd, they were all a mob without much training.

With a little scare , the atmosphere of fear spreads, and everyone wants to run away.

From this, Wen Yue also figured it out.

It's no wonder that in the late Ming Dynasty, the army and bandits were able to win successively in the early stage.

Thousands of officers and soldiers can fight tens of thousands of troops fleeing everywhere, and even those officers and soldiers are not all elite.

Among them, the battle formation is very important. A neat battle formation can not only improve one's own morale, but also directly make the enemy fearful on the surface.

Zu Bai and Zu Ji looked at the other side running around like headless flies, and they clapped their hands with joy: " Hahaha, these birdmen have such courage to come to our Qingya Castle to cause trouble. I really don't know. Life or death! "

Lu Yien's hands were itching. Just now, all the soldiers from Qingya Castle stole the show, but Ye Bushou, who he had trained, didn't make any move at all.

He was eager to give it a try and asked Wen Yue: " Sir, do you want my subordinates to take Ye Bushou to catch up and kill some of them? "

Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " No need, just some military households who are making trouble without knowing the situation. They are not real bandits, nor are they life-or-death enemies. Let them go. "

In the final analysis, this is just a battle between Tunbu and Tunpu, and within the Ming Dynasty's army.

It wasn't necessary, and Wen Yue didn't bother to cause trouble.

Wen Yue said: " But you should also send someone to keep an eye on them and drive them away to prevent them from trampling on the fields we have just reclaimed. "

" Yes, my lord. "

Lu Yien clasped his fists and left, leading his troops all night long. He rode his horse and shouted loudly beside the fleeing military households, urging them not to get close to the cultivated farmland of Qingya Fort.

But there was no order from Wen Yue.

The sergeants who formed the formation still maintained their movements. Each of them was happy, but they did not dare to end the formation without permission.

The daily rigorous training and the military sticks they received taught them that they must obey the orders of their superiors at all times.

But at this time, the formation sergeants were very proud.

After just advancing in formation and scaring off the enemy.

Everyone in Qingya Castle has greatly realized the power they have, and they are in the array, surrounded by familiar comrades on the left and right. They advance in unison and form in unison, which makes them feel an extremely strong sense of collectiveness.

This sense of community made them enjoy it very much, and they felt extremely happy, with happy smiles on their faces.

Because Zhang Dachun used to be a gunner, his eyesight had been trained long ago and he could see farther than others.

at this time.

The sharp-eyed Zhang Dachun suddenly said " Hey " , pointed forward and said: " Sir, look, why are these people running back again? "

Everyone turned around to look, and they were surprised to find.

A small number of the three thousand military households who had just escaped turned back. The three thousand households were still at the front, and behind them were rows of Wuyang's sergeants.

Like the regular army of the Ming Dynasty !

There were quite a few, as many as four to five thousand people.

Over there, Lu Yien also came on horseback to report anxiously: " Sir, there are about 5,000 troops coming from the opposite side, and the flag has the word ' horse ' on it ! "

The word " horse " in the typing is Ma Shilong's army?

Wen Yue 's expression changed, his eyes became cold, and he shouted: " Array ! "

In an instant , the war drums of " dong dong dong " were beating, and the sound of " crash, clatter, clatter " sounded.

A thousand sergeants from Qingya Fort quickly gathered and returned to the tense state just now. Each sergeant held his weapon tightly and looked forward.

Ye Bushou was quickly thrown out, keeping a close eye on the sudden appearance of the five thousand Ming army.

At the same time, several artillery mounted above Qingya Fort were recalibrated and aimed into the distance.

When the military households behind the sergeant saw this situation, they also ran out one after another, standing against the city wall, holding various farm tools and weapons, glaring at the sudden appearance of the enemy.

Everyone shares the same hatred . No matter who comes today, anyone who dares to insult their Qingya Castle will fight him to the death!

Soon, under the angry eyes of everyone in Qingya Castle .

The five thousand men and horses quickly arrived in front of them, with more than two hundred cavalry cruising on both sides.

Wearing armor and riding horses, they were galloping back and forth with Qingya Fort at night. Although they did not launch an attack, they had a vague tendency to encircle and annihilate them.

Then several generals wearing general uniforms emerged from the army.

The general in the middle is tall and rough-looking. From a distance, he looks like a mighty general.

This person is none other than the head of the Ma family who has been entrenched in Liaodong for a long time and one of Sun Chengzong's favorite generals—

Ma Shilong!

=== Chapter 162 _ Yuan Chonghuan 's stupidity ===

These days, Yuan Chonghuan is accompanying Sun Chengzong on inspection tours of various forts in Liaodong.

Today, we happened to arrive outside Xiongzhuang Fort.

Since there was no news, no one was arranged outside Xiongzhuang Fort to pick them up. There were only a few military households guarding Xiongzhuang Fort .

I saw a large number of sergeants coming out of Tunbao with great momentum. Some of them were wearing red Ming Dynasty official uniforms, like high-ranking officials of the imperial court.

The military households guarding the fort were shocked and at a loss.

Amidst the shouts, he was ordered to open the door .

Seeing the dirty and messy Xiongzhuang Fort, Sun Chengzong frowned, but found that Xiongzhuang Fort was almost empty, with only a few people around, so he asked in a deep voice: " Where is the military household of your Xiongzhuang Fort? " Where is the Qianhu who is responsible for guarding the fort? "

The military household guarding the fort hesitated: " This ..."

Sun Chengzong shouted: " Say. "

" Yes, yes ..." The military household was trembling with fright and said, " I dare not hide it from you, sir. Early this morning, Mr. Qianhu led the sergeants and military households in the fort and the nearby Qinghe Fort and Huhe Fort. Let's go to the nearby Qingya Fort together. "

" Going to Qingya Fort? "

Sun Chengzong's eyelids twitched and he asked: " What are they going to Qingya Castle for? "

The military household said: " Master Qianhu said yes, Qingya Fort has taken away the military households of our Xiongzhuang Fort, and also occupied some of our Xiongzhuang Fort's fields. He said that he came to ask for an explanation. "

Want an explanation? It's that simple?

Sun Chengzong narrowed his eyes, how could this happen? And this is when he comes here for review.

He thought about it and immediately understood what was going on.

Sun Chengzong said: " Elements. "

Yuan Chonghuan said respectfully: " The students are here. "

Sun Chengzong said: " Tell me, what's going on? "

Yuan Chonghuan smiled slightly and said: " Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from the teacher. Teacher, it was me who arranged for these three forts to go to Qingya Fort to ask for an explanation. "

Sun Chengzong looked at Yuan Chonghuan and motioned for him to continue.

" Teacher , according to the information I got, Wen Yue is a talented person. In just one year, the Qingya Fort was handed over to him, and he actually developed it into a large Tun Fort with 4,000 people. "

Yuan Chonghuan said: " This has already produced a result. If he is allowed to continue smoothly, I am afraid that the arrogance of the eunuch party will become more and more arrogant, which will be detrimental to the teacher's management of Liaodong. "

" Hmph. " Sun Chengzong snorted coldly: " You asked Santunbu to go to Wen Yue to ask for an explanation, not only to restrain him, but also because you were worried that the bet between you and Wen Yue would lose, right? "

" Teacher , students have no such selfish motives. " Yuan Chonghuan shook his head quickly, " According to the information I got , although Wen Yue has made some success in training soldiers, he only has a few hundred troops, which is still far from the three thousand elites. Woolen cloth.

I heard that the Eunuch Party has made trouble in the court recently. If Wen Yue is not removed, I'm afraid ... the Eunuch Party will use Wen Yue as a pawn to destroy your strategy in Liaodong. "

" That's good. " Sun Chengzong sighed and said: " Forget it , let's leave the court alone for the time being. I am waiting for the important generals at the border. I will not interfere in the court's affairs if I can, but I should find a way to deal with this nail." That's it. "

He looked at Yuan Chonghuan again and asked: " Element, are you sure that Wen Yue can be suppressed with just three forts? Wen Yue has also been training from the fourth grade Jin Yiwei Qian Shi for the past year. There are also some small successes. These three forts together only have 2,000 or 3,000 people. So what if they are unable to do so? "

Hearing this, Yuan Chonghuan showed a smile on his face, with some pride in his expression.

" Teacher , don't worry. These three sergeants and military households in the camp will naturally not be the opponents of Qingya Fort. For this reason, I also specially invited General Ma Shilong to lead 5,000 troops as a back-up force, which is enough to suppress Wen Yue, let him surrender obediently ..."

" Confused! "

Sun Chengzong interrupted him with a loud shout.

" How could you do such a stupid thing? " Sun Chengzong looked angry.

" Teacher , what did I do wrong? "

Yuan Chonghuan was puzzled.

Sun Chengzong snorted angrily: " You don't know what you did wrong ? I'll tell you! "

Ma Shilong and Wen Yue had a long-standing grudge. This time he was the one leading people there. I'm afraid there would be a conflict if they disagreed. If Wen Yue was simply suppressed, that would be all.

If Wen Yue was injured, or if there was a fight with Qingya Fort and a human life was involved, what would your eunuch do, and what would Wei Zhongxian do? "

Hearing this, Yuan Chonghuan was frightened in vain.

How could he forget this!

Wen Yue , the eunuch's nail in Liaodong, was stung by him. It would be better to bandage it and it would heal in a few days.

But if this nail is broken and uprooted, it will inevitably arouse the eunuchs' anger. When Wei Zhongxian takes advantage of this to criticize the teacher and the border generals, it will not be so easy to survive.

After thinking about this, Yuan Chonghuan became anxious: " Teacher , what should we do now? "

Sun Chengzong shouted: " What else can we do? Go over quickly and calculate the time. We haven't started fighting yet. Just stop it while there is still a chance! "

" Yes Yes Yes! "

Yuan Chonghuan quickly called to the others: " Get on your horse , let's go to Qingya Fort! "

Sun Chengzong and his party were extremely fast. Knowing that the matter was urgent, they got on their horses and ran straight away.

On the strong horse, Yuan Chonghuan opened his mouth wide and shouted against the wind: " Teacher , I am still unwilling to give in. According to what you said, if we can't use strong methods to deal with Wen Yue, when will we be able to expel him from Liaodong? "

Sun Chengzong glared at him and shouted: " If this nail could be pulled out so easily, we still have to wait until now. Element, I tell you, to deal with Wen Yue and the eunuchs behind him, we can only be patient, not impatient. , otherwise you will fall into a place of eternal disaster if you are not careful! "

" Yes, students understand! "

" Drive! "

" Drive! "

Outside Qingya Fort.

Ma Shilong's army has pressed three hundred meters in front of the Qingya Fort wall.

All the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort were in full stance, glaring at the enemies in front of them who dared to invade them!

Ma Shilong saw the sergeants of Qingya Fort from a distance, taking a alert posture. He also saw that all of these sergeants were wearing armor and forming a tight formation. The spears and muskets in their hands were all excellent, and they were full of murderous aura.

" What a great Wen Yue. How come you didn't find out that he was so powerful in Qingya Castle last time you came here? "

Ma Shilong was taken aback and felt that things suddenly became difficult.

Although he brought 5,000 troops and horses this time, there were only more than 1,200 servants of the headquarters who could fight. As for the other sergeants, they were all Ming Dynasty sergeants who had not been trained for a long time.

These people are fine just playing together, but if they really want to fight, it's hard to say how effective they are.

The Qingya Fort sergeants in front of them all seemed to have seen blood and had undergone long-term training, and looking at the angry people of Qingya Fort behind them, as well as the Fran machine guns and tiger squatting cannons mounted on the city wall, if there was a fight, If you get up ...

The outcome is unpredictable!

=== Chapter 163 _ If it's not good, it's not good ===

" Damn Yuan Chonghuan, you have caused such trouble for me! "

Ma Shilong cursed in a low voice, but did not retreat immediately.

Asking the sergeant behind him to wave the flag and shout with great momentum, Ma Shilong led three thousand households from Xiongzhuang Fort, Qinghe Fort, and Huhe Fort to move forward.

Wen Yue glanced at these people. From front to back, at the front were the military households of the Three Forts who had just fled. Each of them picked up some sticks from the ground. Everyone had fear on their faces. In the midst of the scolding , coming this way with a trembling body.

The group of people in the middle are Qianhu from Sanbao, and next to them is the tall and muscular Ma Shilong.

Behind them were five thousand Ming officers and soldiers.

Wen Yue focused on the 5,000 Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers, including more than 1,000 people at the front. They were all wearing armor and were agile. At first glance, they were the servants raised by Ma Shilong.

Behind them were ordinary Ming soldiers, all wearing simple mandarin duck war jackets. They were no different from the Ming soldiers Wen Yue had seen when he entered Qingya Dun just now.

These people are nothing to fear.

The only ones who can fight are these more than a thousand servants.

If the two sides are fighting together, although the enemy is numerous and several times larger than oneself, one's own side has artillery on the tower to defend the enemy, so it may not be that they will be at a disadvantage.

Wen Yue squinted his eyes, quickly judging the fighting strength of the enemy and ourselves, as well as the final result.

At this time, Ma Shilong rode a horse and led three Qianhus forward some distance and came to the front of the crowd.

Ma Shilong held his hands towards Wen Yue from a distance on his horse and said loudly: " Brother Wen, it's been a long time ! "

Wen Yue returned the salute slightly and asked loudly: " I wonder, Brother Ma, why are you coming to my Qingya Castle again this time and bringing so many soldiers and horses with you? "

" Nothing else, I just heard that you are not kind, brother. "

Ma Shilong said: " I have robbed these three military households under the rule of Qianhu, and also occupied the fields belonging to their forts. I happened to know them and was invited by them, so I came to ask for an explanation on their behalf. Please don't mind, brother. "

" Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha …"

Wen Yue laughed a few times as if he had heard something funny.

Then he suddenly shouted: " Of course I mind! Brother Ma, what do you mean by saying that I robbed the military households of these three forts and invaded their land?

The refugees I took in all joined Qingya Castle voluntarily and were never forced . As for the cultivated fields, they are all ownerless wasteland. How can you spit on others! "

Hearing this, Ma Shilong laughed angrily: " Brother Wen, you are telling lies with open eyes. It seems that if you don't do anything today, I'm afraid you won't be able to do anything good! "

" Oh? Don't want to be kind anymore? "

Wen Yue snorted, " That's just right. If it's not good, it's not good! "

After that, Wen Yue returned to the military formation of Qingya Fort and ordered:

" All sergeants! "

" exist! "

" Form up and attack! "

" yes! "

A thousand sergeants from Qingya Fort responded with a roar and launched an attack. Each of them had a determined look on their face, preparing for the next thunderous strike.

For a moment, the murderous intent was confused, and the chilling atmosphere once again spread in the military formation of Qingya Castle.

The Fran cannons and Tiger squat cannons on the Qingya Fort tower are also loading live ammunition, aiming at Ma Shilong's Five Thousand Steps. The gunner's gun has already been lit. As long as Wen Yue gives an order, they will light the cannon and bombard it. !

I saw this posture on the other side.

The sergeants on Ma Shilong's side turned pale, and fear appeared in their hearts.

The soldiers and civilians of the Three Forts who were driven back at the front were even more frightened to the point of losing their blood . They were shouting in a panic and trying to run back, and they couldn't stop drinking orders.

" General Ma, what should we do now? "

Thousand households from Xiongzhuang Fort and the other three forts saw that Wen Yue was planning to attack again, and hurriedly looked at Ma Shilong, waiting for him to make the decision.

Ma Shilong looked at the elite soldiers on the opposite side, and then at the black muzzle of the cannon aimed this way on the balcony, with a gloomy and uncertain expression.

Although Ma Shilong is a rough military commander, he can become the commander-in-chief of a party and hold a high position.

In fact, he knew a lot of things, and he was unwilling to attack Qingya Fort directly. Not to mention the loss of soldiers and generals, it would also cause a lot of trouble.

However, now that things have happened, there are other people watching around .

If it would be embarrassing to retreat, how could Ma Shilong gain a foothold in Liaodong?

Just when Ma Shilong was hesitant.

Suddenly, the sound of horse hooves came from behind.

At the same time , a sergeant who looked like a soldier came quickly on horseback. When he saw that no one on either side moved his hands, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

Immediately, he sent an order to both sides : " Two generals , stop, the governor will be here soon. "

" The governor is here? "

Ma Shilong looked surprised and looked behind him, and sure enough he saw a large number of officials from Sun Chengzong coming this way.

Seeing this, Ma Shilong secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

Sun Chengzong came at a good time. He was riding a tiger and had trouble getting off. This just gave him a step up.

" Hmph, let's see what else you have to say when the governor arrives! "

Ma Shilong said something to Wen Yue, then put a smile on his face and greeted him.

Wen Yue looked at the sudden arrival of Sun Chengzong and others, his eyes flickered, he thought for a moment, then waved his hand to let the sergeants of Qingya Fort release their response to the enemy.

" Your Majesty the Governor . " Ma Shilong stepped forward to greet him, maintaining his humble posture.

Sun Chengzong looked at Ma Shilong coldly and ignored him. Instead, he came to the five thousand sergeants and shouted: " Why are you still holding the weapon? Why don't you put it away. "

" Yes, yes, put them all away! "

Ma Shilong responded quickly and shouted to a group of sergeants.

With a bang , the five thousand sergeants quickly put away their weapons, feeling very happy in their hearts.

You don't have to fight the elite soldiers on the other side, at least you can save your life.

Under the command of Ma Shilong, they quickly made way.

Sun Chengzong and his party rode past until they came to Wen Yue's formation.

At this time, Wen Yue had already asked the sergeants of Qingya Fort to release their enemy response status and put away their weapons.

Seeing this, Sun Chengzong's face brightened slightly and he said, " Let Wen Yue do the talking. "

" is teacher . "

Yuan Chonghuan responded and rode over.

At this time, Ma Shilong bowed and said, " Sir, it's like this. This Wen Yue has robbed military households in three nearby camps and also occupied a lot of fields. "

" Yes, Mr. Governor , you have to make the decision for us. This Wen Yue relies on himself as the governor of Jin Yi Guard. It's too bullying.

=== Chapter 164 _ What is the reason ===

Over there, Wen Yue received an order from Sun Chengzong.

He waved his hand and asked the Qingya Fort sergeant to hold his weapon and rest where he was.

" crash " , Qingya Fort responded loudly, moved neatly, and sat down to rest.

The sound here immediately attracted the attention of Sun Chengzong and others who were discussing.

" Good soldier! "

Sun Chengzong raised his palms and praised.

Yuan Chonghuan looked unhappy, but he had to admit that Qingya Fort was so neat and uniform, with a thousand people acting like one person, that it could be regarded as a very powerful elite in the Ming army.

But I was confused in my heart. According to the news I received before, Qingya Fort has been busy with farming, building forts, and taking in refugees.

When did Wen Yue train these soldiers? Judging from their elite level, they are already very powerful.

Yuan Chonghuan felt an inexplicable crisis in his heart.

Wen Yue rode forward , dismounted in front of Sun Chengzong and others, and saluted Sun Chengzong.

" Wen Yue, who holds a humble position , has met the governor. "

Sun Chengzong glanced at Wen Yue, and suddenly his face darkened: " Wen Yue, do you know your guilt? "

Wen Yue was neither humble nor arrogant and said: " I don't know, Lord Governor , what's the crime of humble duty? "

Sun Chengzong snorted and said: " According to the thousands of households in Xiongzhuang Fort, Qinghe Fort, and Huhe Fort , you robbed their military households and occupied their fields. Isn't this a sin? "

" That's right, Wen Yue, you robbed us refugees for no reason and also invaded our fields. It's really abominable. "

" That's right , we came here to ask for an explanation, but not only were they not given any explanation, they also injured many of our military households! "

" Wen Yue, the governor is here. Can you honestly plead guilty? "

Thousands of households in Xiongzhuang Fort and other three forts, with Sun Chengzong supporting them, became more confident.

" That's nonsense! "

Wen Yue said: " Let's not talk about the military households. The fields cultivated by our Qingya Fort are all unclaimed wasteland. When did it become a matter of our Qingya Fort encroaching on your fields?

You can look at the books and archives in your own forts. Which of the wastelands reclaimed by our Qingya Fort has been recorded by you in the archives? And according to military practice, the wastelands reclaimed by the new forts, They all belong to him! "

Having said this, Wen Yue looked at Sun Chengzong and said, " Master Governor , these are all facts. You can go check it out! "

" Insolent! " Yuan Chonghuan jumped out, pointed at Wen Yue and shouted: " Wen Yue, do you dare to speak to the governor in this tone? "

Wen Yue was too lazy to talk to Yuan Chonghuan and did not look at him. He just looked at Sun Chengzong.

Seeing that Wen Yue didn't seem to take him seriously, Yuan Chonghuan 's face became even more angry, and he pointed at Wen Yue and wanted to say something else.

" Element. "

Sun Chengzong stopped Yuan Chonghuan, called people over, and said: " Go and get the field documents from Xiongzhuang Fort and the other three forts . "

Wen Yue also asked people to find the field documents of Qingya Fort.

Half an hour later.

The documents of the four forts were put together, and more than a dozen officials checked them together.

The three Qianhu people all looked ugly and uneasy, but Wen Yue looked at ease.

The reason is simple, the facts are right in front of us.

Wen Yue's fields were all cleared from wasteland, and all of them were ownerless fields.

Sure enough, an official reported: " My Lord Governor, I have verified that all the fields owned by Wen Town Governor came from unowned fields, and the cultivated fields did not occupy the fields of other villages. "

Sun Chengzong's face darkened and he asked, " Three thousand households , what else do you have to say? "

Thousands of households from Xiongzhuang Fort and other three forts looked at each other with uneasy and ugly expressions on their faces.

Finally, the Qianhu of Qinghe Fort rolled his eyes and said aggrievedly: " Sir Governor , regardless of whether those fields are considered wasteland or not, the Governor of Wen Town has reclaimed too much wasteland, and many places have been reclaimed across the border.

They have reclaimed the fields now and claim that these fields belong to them, but in the future when we wait for Tunpu to reclaim the fields, won't there be no fields left to cultivate? "

Wen Yue snorted coldly and said: " Huh, there are a lot of wastelands around your camp, and there are many places that can be cultivated. What does my reclaiming the fields here hinder you? Let me see, you are obviously jealous of wealth and want to Are you going to invade the fields cultivated by my Qingya Castle? "

" Lord Governor , listen to what this says ..."

Thousands of households in Qinghe Fort still want to complain.

Wen Yue directly interrupted and said: " As far as I know, the cultivated fields of your three forts have always been in the direction of Zhongqian Suo, which is completely different from that of our Qingya Fort. Now that our Qingya Fort has become fertile land, you can come and say I've invaded, so what's the point? Tell me! "

" What's the point? "

" What's the point? "

The sergeants of Qingya Fort suddenly shouted and questioned in unison, with such loud force that the gongs and drums shook the sky.

Qianhu from Qinghe Fort was so frightened that his face turned pale, he was anxious and angry, and pointed at Wen Yue: " You, you, you ..."

" Okay, what a sharp mouth! "

Yuan Chonghuan suddenly interrupted and shouted: " Wen Yue, do you want to bully others ? "

Wen Yue glanced at him and said, " I'm just discussing the matter ! "

Sun Chengzong spoke slowly and said: " Let's not talk about the farming matter for now. Wen Yue, just now you said you wouldn't mention the military households, now it's time to mention it. "

" Yes, that's right. " The thousands of households in Xiongzhuang Fort said with a loud voice: " Envoy Wen Zhen, your Qingya Fort has robbed many military households in Xiongzhuang Fort. How should you explain this? "

" There are also people from my Huhe Fort. According to my people, many former military households from my Huhe Fort were found in Qingya Fort! "

The three thousand households began to accuse Wen Yue again.

Yuan Chonghuan did not speak for the three of them immediately this time. He and Ma Shilong watched with interest and sneered in their hearts.

Let's see how Wen Yue can explain this time!

Unlike the ownerless Arakada, the quarrel is not clear.

Military households are registered, and evidence can be found in them, as long as someone comes forward to confront them!

to their questions.

" You are talking nonsense again! " Wen Yue sneered: " It is obvious that you are unable to protect your military households, cannot govern them, cannot provide them with a warm life, and let them flee.

Now the blame is being placed on me. This is another act of strongmanship. Do you really think that I, Qingya Castle, is a soft persimmon that you can manipulate at will? "

The Qianhu of Xiongzhuang Fort snorted and asked Sun Chengzong: " Sir, I would like to see the fort records of Qingya Fort to see if any of my military households of Xiongzhuang Fort are included in it! "

Sun Chengzong looked at Wen Yue.

But before he opened his mouth, Wen Yue said: " Sir, this is absolutely impossible. The Tunbao Documents are different from the Tuntian Documents. They contain the population, weapons and other materials of our Qingya Fort. If someone with a heart sees it, it is very likely that It will be detrimental to our Qingya Castle. "

Qianhu from Xiongzhuang Fort asked, " Are you telling me that the governor will reveal the secrets of your Qingya Fort? "

Wen Yue said: " Of course it's impossible for the governor , but for others, maybe ..."

The words were not spoken, but everyone could hear the meaning behind them.

Everyone's expressions changed immediately.

=== Chapter 165 _ Sir , we don't want to leave ===

Nonsense! "

Yuan Chonghuan shouted: " How could we reveal the secrets of your Qingya Castle? "

Sun Chengzong also frowned and said: " Envoy Wen Zhen, don't frame others. Let's do this. You don't need to take the supplies from the warehouse. Just take the military records from your fort. "

Sun Chengzong still needs to be given some face, and although Wen Yue has the power to act expediently in Liaodong, he also obeys the orders of the governor of Liaodong.

Wen Yue summoned Zhang Dachun and asked him to cooperate with Zhou Chandian to get the documents from the general household.

After a while.

The population records of Qingya Fort were brought, and the records of military households of more than 4,000 people surprised everyone.

Many people are lamenting that with Wen Yue's methods, in just over a year, Qingya Fort can be developed from a dozen or so people to a large Tun Fort with more than 4,000 people.

It's just a pity that he is from the eunuch faction, otherwise, Liaodong will definitely have another general.

It's a pity.

But everyone was not merciful at all .

Yuan Chonghuan asked thousands of households in Xiongzhuangbao and other Santunbao to read through it, making sure not to miss any detail.

The thousands of households in Xiongzhuang Fort and the other three forts naturally nodded in agreement, took the population booklet, and started flipping through it without ceremony.

" Ha ha! "

After several bursts of laughter, the thousands of households in Xiongzhuang Fort pointed to some names in the book and asked: " Envoy Wen Zhen, these military households are my military households in Xiongzhuang Fort. What else can you say?" ? "

" Yes , these are the military households of my Huhe Fort! "

The Qianhu of Qinghe Fort did an even better job. In order to prevent Wen Yue from denying it, he directly pointed out some Qianhu who were holding guns and sticks outside Qingya Fort and previously belonged to his Qinghe Fort.

Seeing this situation, Yuan Chonghuan and Ma Shilong became happy and proud, watching what Wen Yue should do.

The military households of Qingya Fort were all surprised when their names and identities were pointed out .

One by one, they hurriedly hid behind other military households, and at the same time looked at Wen Yue for help.

They now have clothes to wear, food to eat, and a stable and happy life in Qingya Fort.

After living like gods, letting them go back to their original camp would be like falling into hell again.

According to the Ming Dynasty system, if a sergeant flees, he must be hunted down or replenished from the original household of the fleeing military household.

Other places must cooperate. If there is cover-up or deliberate concealment, they will be questioned and punished by law.

The evidence was conclusive. Sun Chengzong's face became serious and he said: " Wen Yue, you took in the fugitive military households from his fort and did not report them for arrest. How should you explain this? "

Wen Yue did not directly answer Sun Chengzong's words.

Instead, he looked at the proud expressions of the three thousand households in Xiongzhuang Fort , and suddenly stepped forward and pointed at their noses and yelled, " You shameless guys are still so proud! "

The three Qianhu people were all stunned, not expecting Wen Yue to scold them suddenly.

Others were also confused and confused. Why did Wen Yue suddenly go crazy?

After the argument was over, you started swearing rudely in front of the governor?

Sun Chengzong was also surprised, his face darkened, and he was about to scold him.

Just listen to Wen Yue continue to say: " Look at what the military households under your rule have become under your incompetent leadership? None of them have enough to eat or live in."

If you have the ability to satisfy their livelihood, will they ignore the court decree and flee to my Qingya Castle? "

With that said, Wen Yue cupped his hands towards Sun Chengzong and said: " My Lord Governor , it is true that I have taken in these military households because of my humble position, but every household that joins my Qingya Fort comes voluntarily. There is never any coercion, let alone There is no talk of snatching. "

After everyone heard this, they looked at the sergeants and soldiers of Xiongzhuang Fort and other three forts. They were all thin, with hungry faces and ragged clothes.

Then look at the group of military households standing on the spot behind the sergeant of Qingya Fort .

Among them are many military households who have just joined Qingya Fort for less than a month or two , and all of them are strong, powerful, energetic, and full of vigor.

Which one is better or worse is clear at a glance.

The faces of the thousands of households in the three forts of Xiongzhuang Fort looked extremely embarrassed.

What Wen Yue said was like a slap directly on their faces, causing a burning pain!

The facts were before them, and for a moment they didn't know what to say.

But they soon came to their senses.

Qianhu from Qinghe Fort was thick-skinned. After coughing twice, he said: " Wen Zhenfu, why do you have to say these insignificant things? According to the Ming Guard system, since these people are our fleeing soldiers and civilians, then please hand over Come out. "

Before Wen Yue could speak, Yuan Chonghuan nodded to the others.

Immediately, several officers led a group of sergeants and were about to go to Qingya Fort to pick up people from the soldiers and civilians.

This happens.

Suddenly, a large group of military households rushed out from the Qingya Fort military household.

These military households used to be military households in Xiongzhuang Fort and other forts. After running out, they knelt in front of Wen Yue and said, " Sir, please don't let us go. We only want to stay in Qingya Fort and nowhere else." Not going. "

Some people knelt directly in front of Sun Chengzong and kowtowed to him.

" Master Governor , you make the decision for us. We are the military households of Qingya Fort. We are born as Lord Wen's people and die as Lord Wen's ghosts! "

" We don't want to go back. We have a worry-free life in Qingya Castle. After we go back, we will only be bullied by Shangguan! "

" Yes, Mr. Governor , although we can't understand what we said, we know that we will only go hungry when we go back. I have nothing to do with my mother-in-law, and I don't want my children to go hungry! "

Everyone in Qingya Fort burst into tears , and even the three Xiongzhuang Forts on the field couldn't help but think of their own situation and seemed to feel the same. Everyone whispered and cried about their situation.

Seeing this situation, the faces of the three Qianhu became even more ugly.

They knew that they were so unbearable to Tunbao.

And it was still exposed in front of Sun Chengzong.

This made them angry and anxious.

at this time.

Wen Yue raised his fist towards Sun Chengzong and said: " Sir, you have seen everything. It was not me who robbed the military households of their three forts, but the military households of their three forts who could not stand the exploitation and torture, so they came to seek refuge with me. "

It is a serious crime to exploit and torture the military households in the camp under your command .

The three Qianhu people were immediately frightened and knelt on the ground, saying together: " Please tell me clearly, this is slander. We have never been exploited or tortured. Please make the decision for me. "

Sun Chengzong's face was sullen, making it difficult to tell what he was thinking.

=== Chapter 166 _ Please make the decision for me ===

Seeing Sun Chengzong's face was solemn and silent.

Wen Yue continued: " Sir, let me explain my humble position here. I will never give up any soldier or civilian in my Qingya Fort, and I will never let others take away anyone from my Qingya Fort. "

The military households of Xiongzhuang Fort and the other three forts looked ugly when they heard this. They knew that with their own strength, they had no chance to take back the military households from Wen Yue. Now they could really turn to Sun Chengzong for help.

Several of them bowed to Sun Chengzong again: " Please, sir, make the decision for me. "

Ma Shilong next to him also said: " Sir, you don't need to think too much about this matter. Qingya Fort condones the military households of other forts. The facts are in front of us. Wen Yue should not be allowed to continue to quibble! "

Wen Yue sneered and said: " Nonsense , I don't care which camp these military households belonged to before, but I know now that they are all military households of my Qingya Fort, and they must not be taken away by others. "

" Presumptuous! "

Yuan Chonghuan shouted: " There is no discipline, you are disobeying the military system of the Ming Dynasty, which is enough to punish you! "

Wen Yue didn't reply , just looked at Sun Chengzong.

Sun Chengzong felt a little embarrassed at this time. According to the Ming Dynasty's guard system, Wen Yue's move was already a crime and could even be punished.

However, Sun Chengzong saw a group of fleeing military households kneeling in front of him.

There is pleading in the eyes of these military households and a yearning for a better life.

If they were allowed to return to their original villages, they would not know how hard their lives would be.

As a scholar, what Sun Chengzong most hoped to see was that the people of the Ming Dynasty could live and work in peace and contentment, cultivate themselves, govern the country and bring peace to the world. This was the yearning of every ambitious person.

However, Sun Chengzong is now an official of the Ming Dynasty, and he has seen many things where the law is ruthless.

Even if the order issued will cause these military households to lose the stable life they have finally obtained, it must be done.

The law has no mercy, the law is greater than heaven!

Sun Chengzong spoke slowly: " Wen Yue, according to the regulations of the Ming Dynasty Guards, since these military households are fugitive military households, they must be sent to the original forts. "

" grown ups! "

" Sir, I don't want to go back. "

Upon hearing Sun Chengzong's order, a large number of refugees immediately began to cry. Everyone's face showed despair, and many people knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Sun Chengzong.

And the thousands of households in the three forts of Xiongzhuang Fort were proud and their faces were full of joy.

Yuan Chonghuan and Ma Shilong looked at Wen Yue's unwilling face, and felt inexplicably happy in their hearts.

" Thank you , sir, for making the decision for us! "

After the thousands of households in Sanbao were happy, they bowed to Sun Chengzong to thank him.

Sun Chengzong glanced at the military household who was kneeling with him to beg for mercy, and sighed in his heart.

Facing the salutes and gratitude of the thousands of households in Sanbao, he shouted coldly: " You three, although I will attribute the military households to you this time, when these military households return, you must treat them kindly and let them be treated with kindness." The military families under the rule live and work in peace and contentment. If I hear any news, I will definitely punish you severely. "

Hear this.

The three thousand households in Xiongzhuang Fort and other forts , most of the joy in their hearts just now was gone, and they all nodded hurriedly: " Yes, everything is as the Lord said, I will definitely settle them down well . "

After Sun Chengzong stared at them closely for a while, he glanced at everyone again.

" This matter is settled, let's all disperse. " Sun Chengzong said.

" yes. "

Everyone responded and went back to their homes. The three Qianhu also asked their people from the fort to capture the people from the original fort.

at this time.

Wen Yue, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: " Master Governor , wait a minute! "

Sun Chengzong turned around, frowned and said, " Envoy Wen Zhen, do you have anything else? "

Wen Yue stepped forward and clasped his fists and said: " Master Sun, I would like to ask you for your humble position. Xiongzhuang Fort and other fort owners have thousands of households, and they want to return their humble positions to military households. This matter is reasonable, but they sent people to attack my Qingya Fort. This What should I say? "

" You are spitting blood ! " The thousands of households in Xiongzhuang Fort were stunned: " Since we are here to take over the original military households, we naturally have to bring people over. How can this be considered attacking your Qingya Fort? "

Wen Yue snorted several times and said, " It's hard to tell. Since you brought people here, how do I know whether you want to ask for a military household or come to attack my Qingya Fort. "

Yuan Chonghuan asked: " Wen Yue, what do you mean?! "

Wen Yue saluted Sun Chengzong and said, " Sir, I also have something to ask you to decide with me. "

Sun Chengzong was impatient. This Wen Yue was an eunuch and would not be an accomplice. However, Wen Yue kept pulling on him again and again, which was really annoying.

" What's the matter with you? " Sun Chengzong asked.

" Without him, I would like to ask you to make the decision, and take the humble position to take back the military household that belongs to me in Qingya Fort! "

As Wen Yue spoke, he pointed to the large group of military households kneeling on the ground and kowtowed and said, " Sir, these are the military households of my Qingya Fort, and they are all registered. Please make the decision, sir, to return them to me." ? "

" That's nonsense! "

Qinghe Fort Qianhu said angrily: " This is clearly your Qingya Fort who robbed our military households. We just took them back. This is what you have seen . How can you confuse right and wrong and deceive you in person! "

Wen Yue said calmly: " I don't care about that. I know that these military households are registered in my Qingya Fort. You three don't have to give them to me now. After a while, I will go to your camp to ask for them. Of course, it is necessary to lead some people. "

The implication of Wen Yue's words was very clear. This time, everyone in the Three Forts could lead the sergeants and soldiers to Qingya Fort.

Next time, he can also lead the sergeants from Qingya Fort to their third fort.

And looking at the thousands of elite sergeants in Qingya Fort , if they take advantage of military households and attack the fort at the same time, they will lose more than just some military households.

" you you … "

Qian Qian from Qinghe Fort was shocked and angry. He turned around and clasped his fists at Lord Sun Chengzong and said, " Sir, Governor Wen Zhenfu is clearly a threat. Please make the decision for me. "

Sun Chengzong was extremely annoyed.

If the Third Fort did not bring the sergeants and military households to Qingya Fort, but just asked for the military households, Sun Chengzong could take action to settle the matter.

But this brought many soldiers and soldiers, and Ma Shilong came to the rear to help, and a fight almost broke out.

Wen Yue is not an ordinary person. He has the Eunuch Party forces behind him and the Eunuch Party forces are helping him. It can be said that it does not matter if he is a little more rampant in the Liaodong area.

And looking at his posture, he can't do anything if these military households don't give it to him.

If, as he said , he led people to other forts to ask for military households again and again, fighting would lead to conviction, but there would be no fighting, just some friction and minor disputes.

There are so many things going on in Liaodong that I really don't have the energy to deal with these small disputes.

It seemed that Wen Yue had figured out his idea.

And if you pull it back and forth again and again, you will be noticed by the court.

Nowadays, the power of the Eunuch Party is getting stronger and stronger, and the land of Liaodong is in a critical state and cannot be affected by the imperial court.

Thinking of this, Sun Chengzong felt greatly troubled, shook his head and said: " Forget it, you can discuss these small matters by yourself. I am exhausted, so I'm leaving. "

What else did Yuan Chonghuan want to say: " Sir ..."

" Walk! "

Sun Chengzong glared at him. If Yuan Chonghuan had not made his own initiative, so many things would not have happened.

" yes. "

Yuan Chonghuan was unwilling to give up, so he could only follow Sun Chengzong with Ma Shilong, who also looked unwilling.

=== Chapter 167 _ The remnants of the White Lotus Sect ===

q" Master Sun! "

" Yuan Qianshi! "

Xiongzhuang Fort and other three forts with thousands of households saw that Sun Chengzong actually led the others away directly.

For a while.

They were all dumbfounded.

He quickly followed them and shouted, but no matter how they shouted, his mouth was dry and he couldn't breathe.

They could only watch as Sun Chengzong and his men disappeared, and even Ma Shilong's 5,000 men gradually disappeared before their eyes.

After turning his head, there was only Wen Yue's emotionless face.

There were thousands of households in Xiongzhuang Fort , and they loudly said: " Envoy Wen Zhen, according to the system of the Ming Dynasty Guards, since these military households were first registered by our camp, they should be the military households of our camp. "

" That's right , since they are the military households registered in our camp first, they belong to our camp. " Qian Hu from Huhe Fort followed and said: " You can't just because they were registered in your Qingya Fort. It belongs to you in Tunbao, there is no such reason! "

Qianhu of Qinghe Fort nodded and said with a smile: " Envoy Wen Zhen, I also know that your Qingya Fort needs a large number of military households. Let's do this. We can leave these military households to you, but you provide the corresponding food and supplies with me. How about waiting? "

Of these three Qianhu, two are the white-faced ones and one is the red-faced one.

The thousands of households in Xiongzhuang Fort and Huhe Fort still used the imperial system to force Wen Yue, but the thousands of households in Qinghe Fort began to think of another way, to settle for the second best, ask for some benefits, and then give up when they get good.

But Wen Yue doesn't accept this at all !

Wen Yue glanced at them coldly , raised his head and shouted: " All sergeants! "

A thousand sergeants responded loudly: " Yes! "

" Form up and move forward! "

" yes! "

The sergeants of Qingya Fort formed a formation quickly, maintaining an orderly formation, with firm eyes, and stepped forward step by step.

Even if there is a ravine ahead, there are enemy swords and guns.

They will also level the ravines and break the swords and guns!

Come again?

When several thousand families saw this scene, their faces turned pale and ugly. Among them, the Qianhu from Qinghe Fort put on a smile and wanted to say something.

However, a sound of howling ghosts and wolves suddenly sounded nearby.

" They're here again! "

" Run! "

" We don't want to die! "

It turned out to be the remaining sergeants and soldiers of the Third Fort. They had seen the power of the Qingya Fort array, and when they saw the Qingya Fort array approaching, they immediately ran away like frightened birds!

All the sergeants and soldiers under his command ran away, so what else could the three Qianhus do if they stayed there? They all looked embarrassed.

Only Qianhu from Qinghe Fort hugged Wen Yue, said a few polite words, and ran away with the other two with their tails between their legs.

Seeing them fleeing, everyone knew that the crisis was over.

All the military households in Qingya Fort burst into laughter, and their faces were full of joy.

Those military households who were originally from other camps were all overjoyed, and everyone had a smile on their face that showed they had overcome the crisis and were extremely happy.

One by one, they knelt in front of Wen Yue and kowtowed to him to thank him.

A happy smile also appeared on Wen Yue's face, he helped these military households and said loudly to everyone:

" Okay, let's go back to the castle and celebrate! "

" okay ! "

Everyone happily returned to Qingya Castle, killing sheep and cattle, and it was a lively scene.

After this incident, no other nearby forts came to ask for military households or talk about occupying fields.

Wen Yue also took advantage of this moment to explain the matter of reclaiming the land.

There was no news about the controversial landing of Jianlu, and it ended without a problem. It is said that the governor of Denglai, Wang Zaijin, and Mao Wenlong worked together to curb the incident .

Wen Yue felt a little regretful about this.

The one hundred sailors he trained were just about to go into the water to practice.

At this time, we can only follow the soldiers of Qingya Castle to practice daily drills and martial arts skills on land. As for the sea battle, we will talk about it later.

But in troubled times, before one wave occurs, another wave will arise.

These days , a large group of bandits broke into Liaodong, said to be tens of thousands of people.

But you must know that Liaodong is the border, and there is a large-scale Ming border army stationed there. Generally, when rogue bandits appear in the pass, they will choose the weak areas of the Ming army and the wealthy inland. Very few rogue bandits will come to the border to cause trouble.

When Wen Yue heard the news, he was very puzzled as to how a group of bandits could be so reckless.

At this border, the Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers are not willing to come, but there are still rogue bandits.

After Wen Yue made some inquiries, he learned the whole story.

It turns out that these bandits are not simple bandits, but the remnants of the White Lotus Sect in Shandong pacified by the king in the second year of Tianqi.

This group of remnants of the White Lotus Sect has been dormant since they were violently suppressed last year.

This year, when Wang Zaijin was dealing with the rebels across the sea in the Liaodong Peninsula, they suddenly appeared and caused chaos everywhere.

And Wang Zaijin was worthy of being a famous general of the Ming Dynasty. He had already made preparations . Once these remnants of the White Lotus Sect appeared, many of them were easily strangled.

The remaining remnants, seeing that the situation was not good, broke out toward the weakly guarded areas, heading towards Baoding, Hebei and other places.

After some discussion in the imperial court , it was in the autumn harvest stage and the remnant group could not be allowed to suffer too much damage.

After careful consideration , the remnants of the group were driven outside Shanhaiguan and entered Liaodong.

I originally planned to clear out the remnants of this group just outside Shanhaiguan .

However, they did not expect that among this group of White Lotus Sect thieves, there were also experts who could see the imperial court's intentions.

After entering Liaodong, they were broken into pieces, either in groups of three or five, or in dozens or hundreds, and were submerged into large mountains.

The imperial court was helpless, but fortunately, the White Lotus Sect was driven out of the pass and guarded Shanhaiguan.

The rest is to be dealt with by the Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers in various forts.

Wen Yuede frowned after hearing the news.

Wouldn't this be delaying things? Qingya Fort is currently busy with autumn sowing and farming, and does not have much energy to take care of this group of remnants of the White Lotus Sect.

However, Wen Yue had no other good solution. He could only let Qingya Fort be strictly defended. Military households who went out to farm must carry weapons with them, and send more sergeants on daily patrols.

At the same time , Wen Yue asked Lu Yien to spread his men's Ye BuShou.

Detect whether there are any traces of these remnants of the White Lotus Sect near Qingya Fort in order to take precautions.

This went on for a while, until the end of August.

A happy event has come to Qingya Castle, Chao An's marriage has been renewed.

The two brothers Chao'an and Chaoning were originally Ye Bushou of Biedunsuo. Since the fall of Guangning City in the second year of Tianqi, when Jianlu went south to plunder, their wives were kidnapped and they died unfortunately.

Over the past year, the two of them have gradually come out of this haze, and their status has become nobler.

Now one is a trial of 100 households, and the other is more directly 100 households.

Chao Ning has been unwilling to mention the matter of resuming the relationship and has shown great resistance.

But Chao'an did not resist. After all, one of the two brothers was required to carry on the family line.

On this day, everyone in Qingya Fort was celebrating Chao'an's happy event.

At nearly noon , Wen Yue suddenly received an urgent report that a large number of remnants of the White Lotus Sect were heading towards Qingya Fort.

=== Chapter 168 _ Use thieves and bandits as food and drinks ===

Gotta hear the news.

The people who were celebrating couldn't help but become quiet.

Wen Yue asked in a deep voice: " How many bandits are there? "

The sergeant reported: " Sir, at a rough look, there are about three to four thousand people. "

" Hmph, are there only three or four thousand people? How dare you attack my Qingya Castle! "

Zhang Dachun clasped his fists towards Wen Yue and said, " Sir, please allow me to take my troops and horses to meet the enemy and kill him without leaving a single piece of armor behind. "

Zhang Dachun has been full of ambition recently, he has soldiers in his hands, and his whole aura is constantly changing.

In the past, he was just a submissive flag-bearer who only wanted to survive in troubled times. In one fell swoop, he became a general in charge of hundreds of elite sergeants. As his status changed, his aura gradually became more majestic.

There are currently six teams of soldiers in Qingya Fort, totaling more than a thousand people.

Except for the navy army led by Zu Bai , which had more than a hundred people, each of the other teams had more than 200 people.

And Zhang Dachun actually said that he would rely on more than 200 people to kill the three or four thousand thieves on the opposite side, which looked like a big lie.

" Yes, you dare to disturb brother Chao'an's marriage, you are really ungrateful! "

" Sir, let me go. I want to deal with this group of ungrateful remnants of the White Lotus Sect for my brother! "

However, no one doubted his words at all .

Instead , they were eager to give it a try, and each one of them wanted to join the army, and wanted to lead his soldiers out of the castle to kill the opponent without leaving a single piece of armor behind.

Because Qingya Castle has this strength.

After a long period of training, the soldiers of Qingya Fort are all very elite. In addition, they are accustomed to array arrangement and have a tight formation.

To deal with a group of undisciplined skirmishers, and most of them were coercive remnants of the White Lotus Sect, was simply killing a chicken with a butcher's knife!

Wen Yue was quite happy that everyone was so willing to fight.

But since there is a fort and a solid wall, why bother to actively seek out the enemy and cause more damage?

Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " Stop talking, the remnants of the White Lotus Sect are here. They can't drink the wedding wine, but it doesn't matter. Let's use the White Lotus Sect thieves as a banquet today, and we'll have another good party tomorrow! "

" yes! "

" Your Excellency is wise! "

The generals agreed, and then followed Wen Yue up the fort wall, and at the same time ordered the entire Qingya Fort to be on alert.

At this time, it was early autumn.

It's a crisp autumn day, with not many clouds in the blue sky.

Everyone climbed up and looked far away, feeling that their minds were much broader.

It's just that the folk saying " Autumn Tiger " is not called for nothing.

The morning was fine, the air was cool, but at noon, the sun was scorching everyone.

After climbing the fort wall, Wen Yue and others looked outside and saw a group of black figures appearing in the distance to the south.

After counting, there were probably more than 3,400 to 500 people.

Except for a few on horseback, the rest were infantry.

They were men, women, old and young, and they carried a variety of weapons, including weapons and farm tools;

They were wearing all kinds of clothes, some were in tatters, some were wearing silk clothes that had just been stolen from a wealthy family, and some were wearing women's clothes.

But overall, there were very few people wearing armor. Only about a hundred people in the middle of the crowd were wearing simple armor.

Perhaps because he wanted to preserve food, he did not damage the fields where the seedlings had grown outside Qingya Fort, nor did he take care of the five large Yellow River waterwheels standing beside the canal.

Their goal is only one - the wealthy Qingya Castle.

This group of White Lotus Cult thieves had been traveling for a long time and were a little tired, but when they saw the tall Qingya Fort in front of them, they immediately became energetic.

Amidst the shouts of the leader of the bandits, they quickened their pace and ran towards Qingya Castle.

Looking at this scene, Wen Yue and others shook their heads.

After coming from a long distance, before the battle begins, instead of taking a break to recover your physical strength, you continue to run wildly. After wasting your physical strength in this way, how much physical strength will you have to support when the attack starts?

The bandits on horseback were the first to arrive in front of Qingya Castle .

They were the more elite bandits among the bandits. After running over, they shouted and cursed at the fort wall.

Everyone in Qingya Fort was asked to surrender immediately and donate food and money, otherwise after they broke through Qingya Fort, they would kill everyone in the fort, leaving no chickens or dogs behind.

Wen Yue and others were all amused when they heard this.

Zupai took his bow and shot an arrow, hoping to kill the one who yelled the most unpleasant words among the thieves.

However, Wen Yue stopped him and said: " Zu Bai, wait a minute, let them scold him. He is shot to death now. If the bandits are frightened and escape instead of attacking the city immediately, it will be a bit troublesome. "

Zu Bai heard this and thought about it.

Now that the thief is scared, he will have to chase him later, which will cause even more trouble.

As for the thieves below , seeing that no one in Qingya Castle dared to fight back, they became even more proud and scolded them even more unpleasantly.

And when the White Lotus Sect thieves were shouting and cursing.

Qingya Fort has entered a state of alert.

In addition to the thousand soldiers who had taken their weapons and put on their armor, the remaining young and strong men in Qingya Castle were also issued wooden spears.

Of course, a thousand soldiers are enough to deal with these bandits, and these young and strong men are just in case.

After all, although this group of thieves was large in number, they were not trained and did not carry any siege equipment.

The only person who can enter Qingya Castle can only enter through the gate of Qingya Castle.

After carefully looking at the direction in which they were attacking, Wen Yue focused on the south gate and placed some sergeants in other places as a guard.

On both sides of the south gate are shops built by merchants, as well as some residences.

To protect these dwellings, a low wall was built.

After Wen Yue discovered that the bandits were rushing directly to the south gate, he led a group of soldiers to wait behind the wall.

Qingya Fort now has five teams of soldiers, each team has twenty gunmen, for a total of one hundred gunmen.

Wen Yue gathered the bird gunners together and placed them all behind the wall. He also prepared some ladders so that the bird gunners could lean out of the wall to attack.

Wen Yue then placed fifty sword and shield soldiers at the gate of the village , followed by three hundred spear soldiers.

These are used to wait for the bandits to rush to the village gate and engage in close combat.

Among the others , Lu Yien's Ye Buqiu also prepared horses and put them at the west gate, waiting for the thieves to be defeated and fled, so that they could be used to chase them.

For the rest, such as the two brothers Chao'an and Chaoning , Wen Yue arranged for them to stay on the fort to protect them.

Naturally, they were unwilling to do this, but Wen Yue told them that today was a happy event for their family, and the bloodshed should be left to others.

Zhang Dachun was responsible for firing the cannon, but Wen Yue's order to him was to hide the cannon first and try not to fire the cannon.

Wen Yue wanted to exercise his soldiers' ability to engage the enemy.

After making all these preparations, the White Lotus Sect thieves gradually approached.

=== Chapter 169 _ Shoot shoot ===

Chao'an's new wife is a wealthy businessman in Shanhaiguan.

This wealthy businessman wanted to open a shop in Qingya Fort, but he happened to see that Wen Yue had no wives and concubines. He originally wanted to marry his daughter to Wen Yue as his concubine.

But Wen Yue had no idea of taking a wife or concubines at this time and rejected him.

The wealthy businessman was not resigned to this, so he retreated and approached Wen Yue's generals.

Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others all have children, and Zhang Dachun is also married to the woman he saved before. Zhao has a high moral education and looks down on the daughter of a wealthy businessman.

In the end, there were only two brothers, Chao'an and Chaoning.

Chaoning resisted and did not want to get married , but Chaoan was tolerant. It just so happened that the wealthy businesswoman did not mind that he was disabled, so the two of them hit it off and got married.

At this time , Zhang's daughter was standing next to Chao An.

Looking at the White Lotus Cult thieves , whose numbers were as large as the military households of Qingya Fort, Zhang's daughter and her wealthy businessman father both looked a little pale.

Zhang's daughter worriedly said: " My lord, these bandits seem to be numerous and menacing. Can we hold the Qingya Fort? "

" Yes, son-in-law, if I can't keep it, what if I ... Well, it's a pity that my great family fortune in Guan is gone ..."

Zhang Fushang was afraid and unwilling.

When everyone heard what he said, they felt funny in their hearts. This guy was just greedy for life and afraid of death . At this time, he was still thinking about his family fortune.

Chaoning was dismissive and too lazy to answer.

Chao An comforted him and said, " My father-in-law, don't worry. The walls of our Qingya Fort are high and thick, and there are artillery around. Naturally, these bandits can't get in. "

" If that's the case, I'll feel more at ease. "

After hearing this, Zhang Fushang took a look at the several Tiger Crouching Cannons and Fran Machine Cannons hidden within the city walls, and felt a little relieved.

Except for the uninformed Zhang family and his daughter.

Not only did the rest of the people in Qingya Castle have no fear on their faces, but on the contrary, everyone had a faint look of excitement on their faces.

Some military households in Qingya Fort looked at the sergeants waiting in front of the gate and really regretted why they were not selected. If one of these sergeants can now kill the enemy and perform meritorious service, I don't know how majestic it will be!

The sergeants who stood solemnly were excited in their hearts, but their faces were expressionless.

After rigorous training, they are now able to face the enemy without changing their expressions, and their posture and movements remain motionless.

At this time, they were just looking at the bandits a hundred meters away, who were still shouting and howling.

In the eyes of the sergeants, the thieves in front of them were not only not scary, but also very " cute " . For them, they were a very good opportunity to make meritorious deeds and a source of wealth!

" Reload ! "

At Wen Yue's order, the gunman responsible for loading the ammunition bit open the paper bag containing the gunpowder, filled it with gunpowder, projectiles, and put on a match rope.

Then he handed the prepared bird gun to the gunman on the wall in front of him.

The gunman on the wall is responsible for shooting.

In this way, one group is responsible for loading ammunition, and the other group is responsible for shooting. The combination can greatly improve the reloading time and combat efficiency of the gun during combat.

After the White Lotus Sect thieves shouted for a long time, they saw no movement in Qingya Castle and thought they were frightened.

The bandit leader was even more disdainful. He thought that such a large fort could have some military power to stop the enemy. Seeing that there was no reaction at all, it must be that there were not many soldiers guarding the fort.

It doesn't take much effort to capture this fort. It just requires a little effort to fill in the ravines and build up the soil to attack the wall.

Therefore, the leader of the bandits ordered everyone to slow down, and selected more than a thousand old and weak women from among them to dig and bag the soil nearby, preparing to use the soil bags to dig out the south gate of Qingya Fort. The trenches were filled in.

In addition, more than 800 people were selected, all of whom were relatively strong young men among the bandits.

They carried weapons and shields, and some of them were armored.

These people should be the soldiers among the bandits, mainly responsible for attacking difficult tasks.

While others were preparing their soil bags, these bandit warriors headed towards Qingya Fort while shouting and cursing their strength while slowly moving forward.

It seems that the intention of these bandits and soldiers is to cover other bandits who are going to fill the trench.

Naturally, Wen Yue would not give them such a chance, not because he was afraid that after the ditch was filled, these bandit soldiers would be able to cross the ditch and fight closer.

He just thought that re-digging the gully would require a lot of manpower and time, so he was too lazy to rearrange the ravine.

Thinking this, Wen Yue shouted:

" Light the match ! "

Immediately, the bird gunmen who had been prepared for shooting lit the match ropes of the bird guns one by one, and fifty bird guns were set up in a row on the wall of the village.

This kind of movement was naturally noticed by the thieves eighty meters away, but they didn't feel much fear and still came in a chaotic manner.

It's not like they haven't seen the firearms of the Ming government and army these days. They are almost accurate and can easily explode and injure their own people.

There were actually fifty muskets on the opposite side, which was more than the dozen or so Ming troops they had seen before, which surprised them.

But that's it.

These thieves were laughing in their hearts. The general guarding the Ming Dynasty on the opposite side prepared so many cannons. Aren't they afraid of injuring their own people by exploding their barrels?

I was afraid that these Ming officers and soldiers would have fled before I could attack them.

The thief laughed even louder: " Hahaha, the general guarding the fort opposite has prepared so many cannons. He really doesn't know how to live or die. You guys, let me kill the generals in and sacrifice them all to the old mother Wu Sheng! "

" yes! "

Amidst the orders from the bandit leader, the thieves, bandits, and soldiers cried and howled even louder. They all waved their weapons and accelerated their progress towards the village gate.

" Aim! "

Wen Yue pulled out his heavy sword and pointed it forward.

The fifty gunners immediately tilted their bodies slightly, aiming at their respective targets, with their ears raised, waiting for Wen Yue's next instruction.

Soon, these bandit warriors rushed to a distance of sixty meters.

Wen Yue shouted: " Shoot ! "

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

Fifty muskets made a sound, and with the burst of gunpowder, dense projectiles were fired towards the opposite side!

Amidst the sound of gunshots exploding with ammunition, the bandit soldiers at the front instantly fell to the ground like wheat being cut.

Some lost their lives directly, while others fell to the ground with serious injuries, rolling in pain and screaming loudly.

Many of these bandits have wooden shields and wooden cards in their hands, but the blunderbuss of Qingya Fort are very well-made and extremely lethal.

At a distance of sixty meters, even Jianlu wearing Mingguang armor couldn't stop him, let alone these White Lotus sect bandits who were just holding wooden shields and not wearing much armor!

Wen Yue didn't care to look at the situation of the bandits and soldiers on the opposite side.

After the first round of blunderbuss shooting was completed, the blunderbuss players in the front row handed the blunderbuss with empty bullets to the blunderbuss players in the rear and took over the loaded blunderbuss from their hands.

The hand holding the musket in the rear quickly cleared the barrel of the musket that had just been fired, took out the fixed gunpowder and loaded it quickly.

Wen Yue continued to shout orders: " Shoot ! "

As his voice fell, another fifty cannons sounded, followed by projectiles and smoke.

The last thing that sounded was the extremely painful scream from the other side.

=== Chapter 170 _ Bandits are powerful ===

In the thick smoke , Wen Yue's calm orders continued to sound.

" Shoot ! "

" Shoot ! "

" Keep shooting! "

In front of Qingya Castle, the sound of gunfire sounded one after another, with very short intervals.

With the blessing of fixed gunpowder , the projectiles fired by the gun soldiers have a very short cooldown time.

After shooting like this seven or eight times, the front of Qingya Fort was already shrouded in thick smoke.

" Stop shooting . "

Wen Yue shouted to the gunman to stop shooting and waited for the smoke to clear in front of him to see the results.

After several rounds of shooting, hundreds of bird guns need to be cooled down. Otherwise, due to the high temperature of the bird gun tubes, if gunpowder is poured in hastily, it is very likely to burn immediately.

Waited for about a minute.

The smoke gradually dispersed under the breeze .

Everyone hurriedly looked forward and saw a river of blood flowing sixty meters away.

Four to five hundred thieves fell directly to the ground under the continuous fire of fifty cannons. Some of these people had been beaten to death and had no life left;

Some of them were rolling on the ground and screaming, with several or more bullet holes in their bodies, their flesh and blood were blurred, and blood was slowly flowing out of the wounds.

Behind these four to five hundred bandits and warriors, there were more than three hundred surviving bandits and warriors, who were looking at this scene with their mouths wide open in shock.

They never thought that Qingya Castle's cannons could be so powerful, but sixty meters away, more than four to five hundred brothers had already fallen to the ground.

You know, they had thought that the place with the greatest losses might be at the city gate and on the city wall. Due to the fierce resistance of the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort, there would be some damage.

And all they thought about was that with at most two to three hundred brothers killed or wounded, they could capture the fort in front of them.

However, what they never expected was.

Right in front of them , at this short distance from the ditch of Qingya Castle, less than fifty steps away, it was as if there were ghosts and ghosts haunting them, taking away the lives of four to five hundred of their brothers!

Faced with such a situation.

These White Lotus sect thieves were in a daze at first, then became frightened, and finally started screaming like ghosts and wolf howls. Their minds went blank, with only one thought - escape!

" Run! "

" Ah, I don't want to die! "

" Don't stop me, let me run! "

The thieves turned around and ran away one by one, throwing away all the weapons they were holding and the armor they were wearing, just to enable themselves to run faster!

" Pursuit ! "

Seeing this situation, Wen Yue ignored the principle of " don't chase poor enemies " .

If we don't hunt down these thieves now , when will we wait?

The sword and shield soldiers and spear soldiers who had been waiting for a long time were divided into groups of ten and maintained their formation to catch up.

In front of them was Ye Bushou led by Lu Yien. Although there were only fifty people, they were not afraid at all when they pursued thousands of thieves.

Each and every one of them is like a god of war descending to earth, with unparalleled skills. In the army of thieves and bandits, they are killing with ease!

on the fort wall.

The Zhang father and his daughter stared at the scene in front of them in shock with their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open.

Zhang Fushang said in astonishment: " Why are these thieves so weak? There are more than 3,000 of them. Why did they escape now? "

" Hahaha! " Chao An laughed and said, " What's the surprise? The firearms of our Qingya Fort are very powerful. When we were still in Qingya Dun, two Niulu from the Tatars attacked our Qingya Dun. They were repelled by Mr. Wen with firearms, not to mention that they are just some undisciplined bandits now! "

He spoke domineeringly, and the Zhang girl looked at him with admiration.

Chaoning, who had always been taciturn and silent, now looked more complacent on his face.

" They're just a bunch of chickens and dogs! " Chaoning snorted coldly and said, " If we were half as strong as Jianlu, why would we need to wait for me to chase them down? I could just kill them all head on. It's pointless to be one-sided like now. ! "

After saying that, Chaoning climbed down from the city wall and mounted a horse.

He led his team of soldiers and chased him.

This time the results were quite fruitful.

Of the three or four thousand invading bandits, only about five hundred escaped, while the other three thousand or so were either killed on the spot or taken prisoner.

Wen Yue did not intend to keep all of these captives in Qingya Castle. After the White Lotus Sect incident was over, he would treat these bandits as military merit and report them to the court.

Although the reward is small, it is better than nothing.

After these more than 500 bandits fled back, their large army was shaken, and many of them had leaders who said they wanted to take revenge on Qingya Fort.

But even though they said this, they all had a bright mirror in their hearts, knowing that they could easily and effortlessly eliminate the three to four thousand people of Qingya Fort, but unless the entire force was mobilized, a small team would not be able to deal with it at all.

In this regard, Qingya Fort was not harassed for more than ten days.

However, other villages were not faring well.

There are more than 30,000 White Lotus sect bandits who have fled outside the customs this time. The core of them are more than 4,000 experienced bandits. The rest are devout believers and some refugees who were coerced without knowing the reason.

These people bullied the weak and feared the strong. Stronger forts such as Qingya Fort did not dare to attack.

They attacked some forts with low defenses and little military strength.

For example , Wen Yue received news a few days ago that the two forts near Qingya Fort, Xiongzhuang Fort and Huhe Fort, were breached by the White Lotus Sect!

The military households in the fort were either terrorized or killed by the White Lotus Sect bandits. The plight of the old, weak and children among them was indescribable, and the women in the fort were even more miserable.

And the Qianhu of Xiongzhuang Fort , who fought to the death with the White Lotus Sect bandits, are all men.

Qianhu from Huhebao saw that the situation was not good and tried to escape, but was discovered and caught by the bandits. They said they died after being severely tortured.

When the military households of Qingya Fort heard the news, they were both happy and sad.

If their Qingya Fort had not built a high and thick garrison wall, I am afraid that by now, they would have ended up in the same fate as Xiongzhuang Fort and Huhe Fort.

Among them, especially the sergeants who were originally from Xiongzhuang Fort and Huhe Fort, everyone felt happy, and they were even more grateful to Wen Yue.

If Wen Yue had not faced the pressure, they would have been forced to stay.

I'm afraid that at this time, they will also face the end of their camp being breached by bandits, and their wives, children, and children being played with by the bandits.

But as the gangsters become more and more powerful, their influence becomes more and more bad.

Sun Chengzong, who was supervising the construction of Ningyuan and Jinzhou areas, could not sit still and shouted angrily that this group of bandits making trouble in the rear must be wiped out.

This burden was pushed back and forth, and finally fell on Man Gui.

=== Chapter 171 _ The decisive battle begins ===

Hahaha, Brother Wen, I miss you so much! "

" Brother Man, long time no see. "

Apocalypse three years, September 13th.

Between Tashan and Xingshan , Wen Yue led his troops and met Mangui.

Since Mangui received the order to suppress the bandits, he sent dispatch orders to all the forts and ordered them to lead troops to help.

This time is not like the thieves who appeared in Green Crow Mountain last time.

The last time the bandits appeared, Sun Chengzong had not yet come to Liaodong to serve as governor of Liaodong. Yuan Chonghuan and other generals were temporarily in charge of major affairs in Liaodong.

Yuan Chonghuan was unable to mobilize other military households in the camp to help Mangui.

But this time, there was Sun Chengzong's order.

Mangui ordered all the forts to be established, and no officer dared to disobey.

In the past half month, thousands of households from all over Liaodong came to gather with troops. At this time, nearly 15,000 sergeants had gathered in the Ming army camp.

Although it is only half the strength of the White Lotus Sect bandits, the Ming official army is a regular army and has been trained. There are only a few thousand experienced bandits on the bandits side, and the rest are Ming refugees who have been coerced.

Therefore, from the perspective of strength, the Ming army has a complete advantage.

The main reason why it took such a long time was that Mangui mobilized soldiers and civilians from all over the country to encircle and suppress this group of bandits.

After many days of siege and repeated fights, the bandits of the White Lotus Sect scattered across various places were gathered together and driven to the area between Tashan and Xingshan.

After Wen Yue received the transfer order , he didn't have to come. After all, he had the right to act expediently in Liaodong.

But after thinking about it, Wen Yue still planned to come over.

The first is to train the soldiers of Qingya Fort to fight outside, the second is to exterminate this group of bandits as soon as possible, and the third is to give Man Gui face.

Man Gui is different from Ma Shilong. Although Man Gui is rough, he is loyal and can have deep friendships.

This is different from hypocrites like Ma Shilong.

" Hahaha, brother, this is your soldier, it is indeed extraordinary! "

Man Gui looked at the 800 sergeants brought by Wen Yue, his eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly and said: " Brother, you came just in time . With elite soldiers like you, it will be easy to annihilate this group of White Lotus Sect bandits. "

Wen Yue said with a smile: " Brother Man, don't be careless. This group of White Lotus cult thieves used to run away when they saw the officers and soldiers, but now they have gathered together and dared to fight us to the death. I'm afraid they came prepared. "

Mangui nodded and said, " Well, what I'm saying is that I heard that this group of thieves broke into many forts and took a lot of sharp weapons and firearms from our army. They are a bit difficult to deal with. "

" Okay, brother, if you have this intention, I'll be fine. "

" Haha, let's go, brother, I 'll take you to meet the other generals. "

After Wen Yue's troops arrived, Man Gui waited for another two days, planning to wait for the remaining sergeants from other forts to arrive.

However , this morning.

Suddenly a sergeant reported: " Sir, the White Lotus Sect bandits came out in full force and went straight to attack our army camp! "

" Snapped! "

Man Gui was furious when he heard this, slapped the table and said: " These White Lotus Cult thieves are so brave. We didn't bother them, but they actually dared to attack our camp.

Come, beat the drums and gather together to see how arrogant this gang of thieves is. "

The sound of drums and drums sounded among the troops.

After receiving the order, the generals gathered in the Mangui tent. After a brief discussion, they each led their troops out as discussed before and set up a formation in the open space in front of the military camp.

Since the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty came from various forts and all over the country, they had not received cooperative training before.

Gathered together, everyone just set up the simplest Ming Dynasty traditional three-fold formation.

The soldiers closest to the enemy in the front are divided into two wings on the left and right, the center army is in the rear, and the rear army is in the rear, which is commonly known as the reserve army.

In this way, they can attack and defend, and can also rescue each other.

Wen Yue and Man Gui are located in the central army. There is a platform here where you can watch the enemy's situation.

The two stood on the stage and looked across.

Then he saw a large plain in the distance, densely packed with small black dots, which could not be seen to the end.

It looks spectacular and menacing.

However, neither Wen Yue nor Man Gui showed fear on their faces. Although these White Lotus Sect thieves were numerous in number, they were attacking with great force.

But anyone with a discerning eye can see that their formation is scattered, their weapons are all kinds of, and not many of them are wearing armor. They are just a ragtag group.

Seeing this, Man Gui laughed loudly, pointed to the opposite side and said to Wen Yue: " Brother Wen, I have told you before that the opposite side is just a bunch of rabble! "

Wen Yue nodded and smiled, agreeing in his heart that the situation between thieves and bandits was completely different from that of the officers and soldiers.

The thieves were making a fuss over there, and they just tried their best to cover up their attack.

Looking at the military officers and soldiers, there is a neat red.

The military uniforms of the Ming Dynasty have always been divided into red and yellow, and because most of the military uniforms are red, the military households of the Ming Dynasty are also called red.

In order to gather all the troops and unify the morale of the troops in a short time, military orders were mobilized.

Mangui specially asked Sun Chengzong for a batch of military uniforms, and put all the capable warriors into uniform uniforms, so as to quickly boost morale and unite the front.

Because of the great pressure to suppress bandits, Sun Chengzong personally supervised this matter.

Mangui had no intention of conserving his strength, so he placed his 5,000 men and 3,000 men in the front army to be used in response to the enemy, and 2,000 men and horses in the center army as support.

On the left and right sides are sergeants from other forts, used as auxiliary troops.

Wen Yue's 800 soldiers looked very elite, and Man Gui also placed them in the front army.

And even among the 15,000-person team that was filled with red, the 800 people from Wenyue stood out particularly!

The first thing is the clothes. Wen Yue's eight hundred soldiers are all wearing gray armor!

Although it is only made of simple pieces of iron armor, it only covers the key parts of the upper body. The arms and lower body are still simple clothes.

But being able to collect 800 pairs of armors already shows that Qingya Castle has abundant financial resources.

For example, among Mangui's five thousand soldiers, only three to four thousand wore armor, and most of them were cloth armor inlaid with iron sheets and copper nails, followed by cotton armor to protect against firearms, and then leather armor. First.

There are very few sergeants wearing iron armor .

Of course, these armored sergeants are all Mangui's servants and some important officers and generals.

The armor on their bodies is exquisite and unique, and their defense power is strong. It seems that Wen Yue's eight hundred soldiers cannot compare with them.

However , the iron armor of the soldiers of Qingya Fort is strong, thick and hard, and the effect of fighting enemies in close combat is no worse than these exquisite iron armors, and is even better.

In addition to the soldiers, three hundred heavy troops also came to Qingya Fort this time.

They are all strong, and they are simply covered with cloth armor. If they get into battle, they can go into battle to kill the enemy.

=== Chapter 172 _ Beheading and cutting off ears ===

At the beginning of September, converted into the solar calendar of later generations.

It's already October.

This year's weather is better. At this time last year, heavy snow began to fall in Liaodong.

At this time of year , the temperature is very high, and the sun is quite hot on people.

at the moment.

Under the hot sunshine, many Ming soldiers looked impatient. Although they formed a formation, they were all twisted and staggered.

This scene was not only seen among ordinary sergeants, but also among the generals in the forts.

As for some of the servants, their martial arts skills are of course nothing to say. Many of them are even at the level of Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others under Wen Yue's tent, perhaps even higher.

However, in an army with a large number of people , if one still attaches great importance to personal martial arts and despises formations, it may be difficult to achieve great results.

On the other hand , the sergeants of Qingya Fort are full of energy.

Their military appearance is well-organized and they are the strongest among more than 10,000 people.

Even under the hot sun, there was sweat all over my nose, face, body and back.

However, none of the sergeants wiped the sweat. They looked ahead and stood in formation. The formation remained consistent and never changed from beginning to end!

The sergeants of Qingya Fort are where they are today, all thanks to their rigorous daily training.

On the first day each new sergeant joins, there is training for the formation team. This training is very harsh.

If there is any irregularity or irregular movements, he will be beaten with a military stick!

After years of training, maintaining a neat and serious team has been kept in mind by all sergeants and deeply integrated into their daily habits.

At this time , the 800 people in Qingya Fort were only less than one-fifth of the former army.

However, the formation formed by the sergeants of Qingya Fort , when combined, inevitably showed a chilling aura, which was frightening.

The sergeant Mangui next to him , as well as the sergeants from other forts, all looked at the sergeants of Qingya Fort with surprise and suspicion.

Man Gui looked at the sergeants of Qingya Fort for a long time on the high platform of the Chinese army, and sighed: " Brother Wen, I have seen your sergeants before, but today, I saw that your sergeants are evenly arranged and even better. ah. "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Brother Man is overly praised. A mere sergeant array is nothing at all. "

Man Gui said: " Brother Wen, you are too modest, but if we fight later, I will need more help from you, brother. "

Wen Yue said: " That's natural, Brother Man. I'll go take command of the sergeants here first. "

Waiting for Wen Yue to return to the soldiers of Qingya Fort , the bandits there made another move.

There may be some people in the White Lotus Sect who are ready to fight. Those chaotic bandits stopped seven or eight hundred meters away when they reached the Ming Dynasty troops who were waiting for them.

After a short pause, they began to form a rough formation, and then continued to come towards this direction.

Mangui stood on the high platform and could see far.

After seeing the thieves coming, Man Gui sneered and said, " Hey, these thieves are pretty good at war. "

After that, Mangui gave the order to go down.

Immediately there was a flag ordering the soldiers to wave the flag and convey the order.

Wen Yue naturally understood these flags and knew that Man Gui meant to cheer everyone up and prepare to face the enemy.

However, Wen Yue turned around and found that his sergeants were confused about these flag orders, and only a few generals understood them.

With a thought, he realized that he had forgotten the flag order for training the sergeants of Qingya Fort.

Now, when he communicates to the sergeants of Qingya Fort, he directly shouts, relying on flags to order the soldiers to follow behind him, and then relies on the sound of drums and gold to make everyone advance and retreat together.

There are not many sergeants in Qingya Fort now.

There is nothing wrong with doing this.

However, as our army expands in the future, numbering thousands or even tens of thousands, these two methods alone will not suffice.

Moreover, in addition to Qingya Fort's own response to the enemy, it is not uncommon for it to respond to the enemy together with other Ming armies like today. If you don't understand the flag order, how can you communicate with other friendly forces?

Thinking of this, Wen Yue felt that it was imperative to train flag orders and let the sergeants understand the meaning of flag orders.

Wait until everyone's formation is stable.

Mangui looked at the terrain, and another wave of flag orders came down.

Wen Yue could see clearly that this was to make everyone move forward slowly.

It was okay to let the Ming officers and soldiers stand. Under the scolding of the generals, everyone could barely maintain a neat appearance.

However, this formation marched forward slowly.

Except for Wen Yue's 800 Qingya Fort troops who were able to maintain their shape, the sergeants in other forts were all in chaos, especially those who had not been trained.

Of course, compared to the chaotic formation of thieves and bandits on the opposite side, the Ming army here is somewhat presentable.

While the queues are approaching each other.

The cavalry sentries on both sides wandered around the army, exploring the other side's army, and sporadic battles broke out from time to time.

Wen Yue could see that although this group of White Lotus cult thieves were not good at fighting, they had good cavalry skills.

They may come in groups of three or five, or in groups of more than ten, or even in hundreds or hundreds. They do not attack Ming's formation, but just explore around Ming's army.

The number of cavalry brought by Mangui here was very small, but they were surrounded and disadvantaged. Fortunately, there were many good archers among the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty .

The bandits and cavalry were forced not to be too arrogant.

Wen Yue saw this in his eyes and frowned slightly.

Although the cavalry of the White Lotus Cult bandits did not dare to be too presumptuous.

However, there were so many of them that they fought when they could. If they couldn't, they retreated a little and waited for opportunities to harass them.

If you find an opportunity, pounce on it and take a bite. If you don't have a chance, run away.

Even though there were good shooters in the Ming army , they were unable to do so due to the powerful mobility of the cavalry.

And not all Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers are as elite as Qingya Fort. If they are attacked by these cavalry a few times, they will most likely become frightened and collapse.

Sure enough, what Wen Yue was worried about happened.

I saw the bandits' cavalry snooping around and harassing the Ming army. They found a flaw on the left side and pretended to attack.

When many officers and soldiers in the formation saw this, they were immediately frightened. A dozen sergeants even stepped away and wanted to run away.

Fortunately, Mangui has been paying attention here.

Seeing this situation, he looked furious and ordered everyone to maintain their formation.

Immediately, the general in charge of supervising the battle pulled out the dozen or so sergeants, and then beheaded a few of them who were running fast on the spot.

Others who had shaken the morale of the army had their ears cut off, and screams immediately began.

=== Chapter 173 _ Isn't it crazy to use a blunderbuss ===

I heard the screams of these people and saw a few more heads.

At that moment, the faces of all the sergeants turned pale, and everyone was in danger. No one dared to move or jump without authorization. The morale of the soldiers suddenly stabilized.

And the faces of the sergeants whose ears were cut off were even pale.

According to the military laws of the Ming Dynasty , if anyone escapes from battle, he can be beheaded or his ears can be cut off.

Those who cut off their ears must perform military exploits in battle, otherwise they will be beheaded after the war.

The military discipline of the Ming Dynasty has always been strict, which is one of the reasons why the Ming Dynasty army can maintain its combat effectiveness to this day.

Wen Yue also attached great importance to military discipline.

In Blue Teeth Castle, his punishment for the fleeing sergeants was not as cruel as beheading or cutting off their ears.

But he will drive this sergeant's whole family out of Qingya Fort.

In these troubled times, it would be extremely difficult to survive without the protection of the fort.

Not to mention, leaving Qingya Castle, which is almost a paradise on earth.

Therefore, every sergeant of Qingya Fort is extremely disciplined and strictly trained.

After beheading and cutting off the ears of these sergeants, they stabilized the morale of the soldiers.

There was no joy on Man Gui's face, and he said to the left and right: " The White Lotus Sect has a large group of cavalry, and there are many elites among them. If they are allowed to escape, they may come back again in the future. "

In this regard, the left and right don't know what to say, and they don't have a good strategy now.

Just various heavy nods .

Seeing the two sides getting closer and closer, the atmosphere between the two parties became more and more dull and tense.

When it was estimated that there were still two or three hundred meters left, both parties stopped at the same time.

Here, Mangui was shouting to everyone, rearranging their formation, and preparing to face the enemy.

The bandits from the White Lotus Sect over there just rested for a moment, and then ran directly over here. It seemed that they wanted to take advantage of the Ming Dynasty's army's unstable footing, directly attack the formation, and defeat the Ming Dynasty army.

Those rogue cavalry were wandering on the left and right, watching the formation of the Ming army with eager eyes, looking for flaws and delivering a fatal blow.

The White Lotus Cult thieves who rushed at the front were the most elite group, with more than two thousand people.

Each of them held an elite weapon and was covered in cloth armor, leather armor, etc. The one at the front was holding a shield and ran quickly towards the Ming army.

Seeing that the White Lotus Cult thieves were still attacking and rushing towards them, Man Gui looked gloomy and ordered them to go down and let everyone fight.

Immediately, the archers in the official army arrayed their bows and fired arrows at the enemy on the opposite side.

For a moment, arrows fell like raindrops on the bandit formation on the opposite side, and screams continued.

The bandit formation immediately became a little chaotic, but under the orders of several bandit leaders, it gradually stabilized, and some archers among the bandits also used bows and arrows to fight back.

The archers among the thieves were good at shooting, but they were few in number and did not pose much of a threat to the Ming army.

Occasionally, he shot some unarmored Ming officers and soldiers , causing some casualties.

These casualties of the Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers inevitably affected the morale of everyone, but Man Gui had already prepared and asked his servants and supervising team to drag down these casualties of the Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers.

Wen Yue was all wearing armor and had an iron felt hat.

Facing the bows and arrows fired by the enemy, Wen Yue asked the soldiers to just lower their heads slightly and protect their faces, and they would be fine.

Immediately, after waiting for the enemy's wave of bows and arrows to fire, Wen Yue gave the order to go down.

One hundred gunners stood up.

They are also divided into front row and rear row. The front row is responsible for shooting, and the rear row is responsible for loading gunpowder and projectiles.

At this time, the gunman in the back row had loaded the two gunpowders with gunpowder and projectiles, and lit the match rope on one of the birdguns.

The cannon player in the front row took the cannon behind him and aimed at the oncoming elite bandits, who were also the bandit's death squad.

All the sergeants in Qingya Fort had a lot of anger in their eyes.

This sudden flow of White Lotus Sect bandits outside Shanhaiguan directly disrupted Qingya Fort's autumn plowing plan.

After hearing about the arrival of the bandits, Wen Yue considered that it was unsafe to work outside Qingya Fort, so he asked everyone to move all the livestock farms and other pig and sheep pens outside Qingya Fort into Qingya Fort.

Then the five Lanzhou Yellow River waterwheels were also dismantled, and all the materials were transported back to Qingya Fort.

These are considered good, after all, the materials are still there, and they can be rebuilt after the thieves are gone.

However, those seedlings planted in the fields were not so lucky.

After the bandits retreated, they panicked and destroyed many seedlings planted in the fields.

These are the life capital of military households. It is really heartbreaking to be wantonly ruined by these thieves!

Although Wen Yue explained that before next spring plowing, the grain borrowed from him can save half the cost.

But everyone is unhappy!

Now, seeing this group of thieves, everyone is even more angry.

Every sergeant was thinking about how to kill these White Lotus Sect thieves later.

And saw the sergeant from Qingya Fort taking out a blunderbuss.

The sergeants Mangui beside him couldn't help but move to the side.

The sergeants from other forts also shook their heads, and even some generals who were close friends with Yuan Chonghuan and Ma Shilong couldn't help but look at the fun on their faces.

The poor quality of the Ming Dynasty's bird guns is well known. The sergeants of Qingya Fort dared to use these bird guns to fight the enemy. Are they really not afraid of blowing up their own people first?

And even if there is no fear of being blown up, the accuracy of this blunderbuss is not as good as that of a bow and arrow.

Use a bow and arrow and aim casually at the enemy, and you can get lucky and kill one or two.

It is inevitable that other people will have such thoughts.

In addition to being easy to explode, the breech of poorly made bird guns is often not tightly closed, which can easily leak high-temperature gases after burning gunpowder.

This directly caused many gun shooters to turn their heads away when shooting, keeping the gun away from them and losing their accuracy.

Therefore, if you look at the other gunsmiths in the camp, they are either holding a swarm of bees , or they are holding firearms such as three-eye blunderbuss that can explode without damaging their own bodies. There is not a single bird gunner in sight.

Even when these people saw that Qingya Castle had taken out a blunderbuss, they were obviously far away, so they moved to the side.

Wen Yue didn't bother to care about these people's little actions.

He just looked at the thousands of elite bandits who were gradually approaching, while listening to the orders from the Chinese army behind them.

The White Lotus sect 's thieves gradually approached one hundred and fifty meters, but Man Gui's order still didn't come. When they were one hundred meters away, there still wasn't an order to fire firearms.

Both sides just fired arrows at each other.

It seems that Mangui doesn't know the benefits of Qingya Fort's firearms.

Thinking about it, although Qingya Fort had cooperated with Mangui to suppress bandits before, they only had ten muskets here and there, and they didn't reveal much.

This is a common method used by Man Gui and Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers to put the enemy into the shooting range of the firearm before attacking.

And these White Lotus Sect thieves seemed to have experience fighting against the government troops, reaching a distance of about 60 steps, about 80 to 90 meters.

These thousands of fierce bandits suddenly burst out shouting.

Suddenly his eyes turned red and he sped up, charging straight towards me brandishing a spear and a broadsword.

Seeing the bandit's appearance, the officers and soldiers couldn't help but commotion.

at this time.

Mangui's order was finally issued.

A sharp horn sounded from the Chinese army.

Wen Yue immediately pulled out his heavy sword , pointed it forward, and shouted: " Shoot ! "

Upon hearing his order, the gunman of Qingya Castle who had been preparing for a long time immediately pulled the trigger!

=== Chapter 174 _ How was he trained ===

Suddenly, the cannon roared, and huge smoke filled the entire position.

The screams continued one after another !

" Shoot ! "

" Shoot ! "

Wen Yue's orders continued .

Under his orders, the gunners fired equally continuously.

One hundred bird gunmen pass the bird guns in their hands back and forth. The shot bird guns are passed to the bird guns in the rear, and the bird gunmen in the back row pass the loaded bird guns back to the front bird guns. hand.

This cycle goes on and on.

At this time, we can see the benefit of fixed gunpowder, which can ensure the loading speed of the gun.

Even if the hand of loading the gun is tense, after a long period of training, the frequency and continuity of shooting can be maintained.

After three or four rounds of shooting , the front of the Qingya Fort sergeant was covered by thick smoke.

Wen Yue asked the gunman to stop shooting.

Waiting for the breeze to blow and the smoke to dissipate.

A large vacuum zone appeared in front of the Blue Tooth Castle . It was full of bandits who had fallen to the ground. Some were corpses in a dead state, while others were seriously injured and were rolling and howling in pain on the ground.

Behind them were the frightened thieves who stayed where they were and did not dare to step forward.

These four or five rounds of shooting from Qingya Fort caused at least three to four hundred casualties on the opposite side!

And seeing this situation in front of me.

Not only were the thieves on the opposite side froze in place, but other people around who had been observing the sergeant of Qingya Fort were also surprised.

Especially those generals who were good friends with Yuan Chonghuan and Ma Shilong. They were waiting to see Wen Yue's joke before, but now they all opened their mouths and froze in place.

Shocked and speechless!

The weapons in Qingya Castle are so terrifying!

When the Chinese army issued the order just now, they also ordered their musketeers to shoot. But looking at the casualties caused by these three-eyed muskets and a swarm of bees, the total number of casualties only caused dozens of casualties on the opposite side.

And Qingya Castle's cannon actually killed three to four hundred people. This is simply unbelievable!

No matter how shocked these people are.

After the one hundred bird gunners finished shooting, under Wen Yue's order, they quickly withdrew from both sides of the team. After the bird guns in their hands cooled down, they continued to reload ammunition.

After all, the thieves and bandits on the opposite side are long-standing bandits, and their courage and gangster spirit are not shared by ordinary people.

After they stayed there for a while, they roared and rushed over again.

" kill! "

" Kill them and avenge the brothers! "

What greeted them was a series of javelins thrown by the sword and shield soldiers.

Considering that after the gunner has finished shooting, it will take a while for the gun to cool down. At this stage, Qingya Castle lacks effective long-range attack methods.

Therefore, Wen Yue specially added javelin training to the sword and shield soldiers.

At Zhao's command, the two hundred sword and shield soldiers took a big step forward, roared, and threw the javelins in their hands.

" Ahhhh ..."

As expected, the thieves screamed again.

It was only twenty or thirty meters away. At such a close distance, a sharp javelin could penetrate the shield, let alone a thin human body.

After throwing the javelin, the White Lotus Cult thieves had already rushed in front of them.

At this time , the sharp horn sound of the Central Military Headquarters suddenly changed into the passionate sound of drums.

" Dong dong dong ..."

" Dong dong dong ..."

The thick sound of drum beating makes people's blood pump and their hearts excited.

" Kill! "

" Kill the thief! "

Amidst the sound of drums, every officer and soldier's eyes turned red, they gritted their teeth, and stabbed, chopped, and hacked the enemy's body with their weapons!

Under Wen Yue 's orders, the sword and shield men of Qingya Fort divided into two teams and moved sideways.

Immediately, the spearmen in the middle who had been preparing for a long time raised their spears, shouted together, maintained a tight formation, and charged forward with their spears drawn!

" kill! "

Wen Yue ordered.

" Drink! "

The pikemen shouted together, drew in their bellies, raised their spears, and thrust forward together.

Their movements were neat and tidy. Although they were a hundred people, they were still one person.

The gun shoots out like a dragon and moves forward!

A whole row of spears shot out like thunder, each shot aimed at the bandit.

Amidst a burst of screams, many thieves suddenly fell to the ground, and all their injuries were critical!

Of course, while the Qingya Castle spearmen fired one shot after another.

Among the White Lotus Sect thieves, there were also some tough ones who carried their spears and angrily slashed the spearmen with their swords.

Most of these broadswords were blocked by solid armor.

However, there were also some broadswords that injured the pikemen's bodies that were not covered with iron armor.

However, the injured spearman remained motionless, gritted his teeth to hold on to the wound, continued to move forward, and stabbed the thief in front of him to death!

After the two hundred spearmen in the two rows in front attacked for several rounds.

Wen Yue's calm voice came: " The first two rows retreat, the back two rows keep up! "

Immediately, the pikemen changed their formation.

The first two rows of pikemen maintained their formation and retreated, while the two rows of pikemen in the rear took over the enemy in front of them.

" kill! "

" Drink! "

The dense spears thrust out again, and the thieves once again let out painful screams!

During this short battle.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort first shot with blunderbuss, then threw javelins, and then the pikemen kept stabbing, and the sword and shield soldiers protected them on both sides.

In front of the formation of Qingya Fort , the corpses of more than a thousand elite bandits were already lying!

This made the other thieves who were still watching feel frightened!

But you must know that these thieves and bandits are all experienced thieves. Among the more than 30,000 thieves and bandits, they are the bravest and most desperate beings.

However, facing the sharp spears and blades of Qingya Fort.

At this time, none of them dared to step forward, with fear on their faces, and they did not dare to continue the attack!

If the enemy does not dare to attack, then the sergeants of Qingya Fort will continue to attack!

Wen Yue shouted: " Form up! "

A continuous " crash " sound sounded.

The formation of the spearmen changed. The spearmen in the front row placed their spears at their sides and held them levelly.

The pikemen in the rear will pike him and put the pike on their shoulders. If they encounter an enemy, they can quickly take out and put down the pike to attack!

" go ahead ! "

Wen Yue drank, and then the drum beat.

Amid the passionate drumbeats, five hundred pikemen lined up

=== Chapter 175 _ Lead troops to attack at night ===

Man Gui was on the central military platform and also saw the situation of the Qingya Fort Fire Gun Soldiers.

He was greatly shocked: " What kind of firearm does this Qingya Fort use? It is so powerful? "

Man Yuegui, who was next to him , said: " It seems to be a blunderbuss, right? But why are Mr. Wen's blunderbuss so sharp? "

Man Yuegui hesitated and couldn't figure out what kind of weapons these gunmen from Qingya Castle were using.

Then the spearmen battle at Qingya Fort surprised them again.

When they were in Green Crow Mountain before, Man Gui and Man Yuegui had seen the power of the Qingya Castle spearmen, but they were only a few hundred people, and now the combat formation of a few hundred people was different.

Mangui and the others just stared blankly at the Qingya Fort spearmen, who kept advancing, forcing the bandits to keep retreating.

In the end, the thieves were so frightened that they lost their weapons first. The others also dropped their weapons and ran for their lives!

Because they could not attack the front line of the official army, the thieves and bandits were quickly defeated.

Seeing this, Mangui ordered the troops to pursue him.

Completely different from the chaotic scenes of other officers and soldiers, Qingya Fort still maintained a tight formation even during the pursuit.

Don't chase poor bandits.

This is just the vanguard of the bandits. In front of their camp, there are still more than 20,000 people who have not moved.

So after chasing for a while, Mangui retreated his troops.

The first battle was successful.

Everyone was excited, and the morale of the officers and soldiers improved a lot.

Mangui asked everyone to rest where they were and sent someone to invite Wen Yue.

" Brother Wen, it's all thanks to you this time! " Man Gui said excitedly: " If it weren't for the good soldiers you trained, I'm afraid it wouldn't be so easy to repel these thieves this time. "

Other generals also came over to compliment him, losing the initial contempt.

The fighting power displayed by Qingya Fort this time shocked them, and they realized that Wen Yue was a powerful force.

Wen Yue smiled and said, " Brother Man, you are joking. The victory in the first battle is not due to me alone. The rest of the generals all contributed. "

As soon as these words came out, everyone smiled and looked at Wen Yue with much more kindness.

Man Gui laughed loudly and patted Wen Yue on the shoulder: " Brother, tell me how you trained these soldiers. Last year, I remember you only had more than 200 soldiers. This time you actually have more than 200 soldiers." More than 800 soldiers! "

At this time, someone heard Man Gui's words and was shocked: " What, these soldiers were trained in just one year? "

Man Gui smiled and said, " No, my brother is very good at training sergeants. The training time of these soldiers may not be more than a year, but only a few months. "

Hearing this, everyone gasped in surprise.

Just a few months of training?

What if this training lasted longer?

Next, Mangui and others looked at the gun in the hands of the Qingya Fort sergeant and sighed again.

The battle continues.

After all, the White Lotus Sect bandits still have more than 20,000 troops, so it is impossible to capture them just like this.

The officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty fought many battles with the bandits.

The battle was fierce. Seeing that the official cavalry was the weak point, the White Lotus Cult bandits gathered many cavalry, trying to bypass and attack the rear of the Qingya Fort sergeant.

However, Mangui had already prepared and mobilized many swarms of bees, three-eyed guns, and even squatting tiger cannons behind the formation.

The thieves suffered a big loss.

We fought like this until one or two o'clock in the afternoon.

Both sides were relatively tired, but at this moment Mangui used his final killing move, and a thousand Ming cavalry suddenly appeared from behind the bandits.

This cavalry was a secret move that had been prepared for a long time. It was used to suddenly attack the bandit formation when the thieves were tired.

The sudden appearance of a thousand cavalry was indeed effective.

Seeing another fresh force from the army, the White Lotus Cult thieves were immediately distraught. The women and children at the rear were the first to flee, taking the others with them.

More than 20,000 bandits fled everywhere like wild boars in the mountains.

Mangui ordered everyone to split up and chase him, including Wen Yue.

However, the bandits were numerous and fled in different directions. In the end, only more than 10,000 deserters were captured, and another three or four thousand were missing.

There were five to six thousand people who fled back to the bandit camp and refused to come out no matter how much they yelled and cursed.

night.

After Ming Jin retreated his troops.

All the generals gathered in the central military camp, laughing, and everyone was excited.

Man Yuegui said happily: " Sir, this time our army beheaded more than 8,000 people, captured more than 3,000 bandits, and seized countless weapons and materials! "

" Sir, this battle is a great victory! "

" Hahaha, it's great, it's great, a great victory, a great victory! " Mangui laughed and said, " After this battle, I will definitely report it to the court and ask for credit for you all. "

Hearing this, everyone became more enthusiastic.

" Thank you, sir. "

After everyone was lively for a while, they continued to discuss the current war situation.

Although we won a victory today, there are still five or six thousand bandits who have not been wiped out, and three or four thousand of them escaped.

These three to four thousand people are all fierce bandits with many years of experience. I am afraid that some of them will have headaches in various places in the future.

But that is for the future. What everyone is thinking about now is how to wipe out the remaining five or six thousand people hiding in the camp.

It was impossible to attack the stronghold by force. This time they only brought some Tiger Crouching Cannons, but not large cannons like the Fran cannon.

Moreover, it is impossible to attack the camp by force , and a lot of manpower will inevitably be lost.

Although the Ming army was an official army, they were only lightly trained and were only a little better off by bandits. Forcibly attacking the camp would inevitably cause damage.

Furthermore, although everyone gathers together to exterminate the bandits, they only want to gain credit, and no one is willing to do something that really costs people.

For a while, there was a deadlock.

At this time, Man Gui looked at Wen Yue and said, " Brother Wen, why don't you lead the troops for a night attack? "

When they were in Green Crow Mountain before, Wen Yue led his troops to attack at night and succeeded. That battle was still fresh in Man Gui's memory. At the same time, Man Gui thought of Wen Yue again.

The others were all surprised: " Leading troops to attack at night? "

Then he looked at Wen Yue, with doubts in his eyes. Sergeant Wen Yue was elite and powerful, but could he still have the ability to attack the bandit camp at night?

A general laughed and said, " Master Mandarin, you are joking. You can't see your fingers with your hands."

=== Chapter 176 _ Night attack successful ===

Wen Yue thought for a moment.

If we attack during the day , we don't know how much time it will take and how many troops will be damaged. There are still many matters at Qingya Fort and we cannot delay here.

Moreover, the White Lotus Sect bandits swept into the pass from Shandong, and they must have a lot of silver hidden in them.

So, Wen Yue nodded in agreement: " Then follow what Brother Man said, I will lead my troops to attack the enemy camp at night! "

A big smile appeared on Mangui's face: " Then I'll leave it to you. Once I succeed in my night attack , I will definitely report you to the imperial court! "

When the generals saw Man Gui and Wen Yue singing along with each other and their confidence, they were both shocked and confused.

Is it possible that Wen Yue's Qingya Fort really has the ability to fight at night?

Afterwards, the generals discussed and decided to send someone to assist Mangui after the signal was successfully sent.

Wen Yue then ordered his troops and horses and quietly went to the bandits' camp.

Watching Wen Yue and others disappear into the dark night.

Man Yuegui said worriedly: " Sir, is it too risky for Lord Wen to attack the enemy camp at night? The bandit camp in front of us is not as big as the group of bandits in Green Crow Mountain before, but there are five to six thousand troops, which is difficult to deal with. "

Man Gui sighed: " How could I not know? It's just because if this drags on for a long time, it's not good for us. We can only rely on Brother Wen to deal with it. "

The other generals also had different expressions. Some were optimistic about Wen Yue's trip, while others were not so optimistic.

But generally speaking, everyone still hopes that Wen Yue can succeed in one fell swoop and eliminate this bandit stronghold.

After all, as Man Gui said, if it drags on for a long time, it will be detrimental to the army gathered here.

Looking at the dark night in the distance, no one had any intention of resting.

Everyone was at the top of the camp, quietly looking at the bandit's stronghold.

Time is ticking by.

Soon the hour passed, and there was no movement in the bandits' village.

The ugly time has passed, but there is still no movement in the bandit village.

Until everyone couldn't bear it anymore and wanted to send someone over to take a look.

At the beginning of Yinshi , there were sudden shouts of killing and a burst of strong fire and smoke in the bandit village.

Man Yuegui's eyes widened and he said with great surprise: " Sir, Lord Wen seems to have succeeded! "

The other generals were also happy: " As expected of Mr. Wen, the night attack was indeed a success. "

Mangui looked ecstatic and laughed loudly: " Okay, okay, let's go, we will go pick up Brother Wen right now! "

After hearing this, Man Yuegui, who had just been surprised, immediately calmed down.

He hurriedly said: " Sir, wait a minute. We haven't seen the fireworks signal sent by Lord Wen yet. The situation is unknown, and the march at night is very chaotic. If this is the enemy's suspicion strategy, I'm afraid it's inappropriate. It's better to wait and see . "

This makes sense.

Man Gui nodded slightly, holding back her temper.

Others were equally anxious, but did not see the agreed fireworks signal, so they also suppressed it.

Just looking at the flames soaring into the sky in the distance, but the killing sounds getting smaller and smaller, everyone couldn't hold back anymore.

Finally, it's the end of Yin Shi.

When the sky turned white, finally, a firework shot out from the bandit's stronghold and exploded in the air, which was extremely conspicuous.

See this.

Man Gui, who had long been impatient , shouted an order.

Three thousand people were left to watch the camp, while the rest of the soldiers went to the bandits' stronghold to kill.

Entering the thief's village, everyone was immediately stunned.

They saw that many tents and barracks in the bandit's stronghold were burned down, and there were stumps and broken arms everywhere. The corpses of the White Lotus Sect bandits were all over the ground, and they died with their eyes open.

And everyone in Wenyue Qingya Castle had blood all over their bodies.

Some of them are my own, and maybe others are.

But no matter what , many people in Qingya Fort were injured.

With a tired look on his face, Wen Yue said to Man Gui: " Brother Man, fortunately we have fulfilled our mission. Most of the thieves were beheaded, and a small number escaped. "

Mangui immediately issued an order to pursue him.

Looking at Wen Yue's body covered in blood, and everyone in Qingya Castle suffering from injuries, this battle is extremely dangerous.

Man Gui's eyes heated up and he patted Wen Yue's shoulder heavily: " Brother Wen, let's not say anything else . I will definitely report your first contribution to the court this time! "

Everyone also nodded and sighed, there were four to five thousand bandits in this camp.

Even if Wen Yue attacked at night , he was able to wipe out almost all of these bandits, which is really rare! It's so admirable!

Immediately, Mangui asked people to count the harvest. Countless grains and materials were seized this time, as well as some gold and silver. The rest were weapons and war horses.

When the generals in each fort saw the large amounts of gold, silver, grain, grass and supplies, they all smiled and were extremely happy.

The harvest this time is really great!

Mangui hesitated for a while, originally wanting to hand over half of it to Wen Yue.

But the harvest was so great that it would be a pity to hand it over.

Man Gui hesitated and said: " Brother Wen, these captured grain and grass supplies ..."

Wen Yue saw Man Gui's hesitation, and before he could finish speaking, he took the initiative and said, " It's all up to Brother Man's arrangement! "

Mangui was silent for a moment, then laughed loudly: " Brother Wen, okay, okay! "

Afterwards, Mangui handed over 30% of the harvest to Wen Yue.

This made the others jealous, but the bandit camp was defeated by Wen Yue's night attack. They were jealous, but they had nothing to say.

Moreover, the remaining 70% of the supplies were considered to be a lot, and they would not let their trip to suppress the bandits go in vain.

But they didn't know why Wen Yue was so generous and allowed Man Gui to distribute supplies.

In fact , Wen Yue had already hid a lot of the supplies like he did in Green Crow Mountain. He couldn't hide the remaining supplies, so he kept them and distributed them to everyone.

The end of October in the third year of Tianqi.

The annihilation of the White Lotus Sect bandits has been reported to the court for more than half a month, and Wen Yue took the first credit.

After taking the first credit, Wen Yue did not share the remaining credit .

The others were chasing and exterminating the remaining bandits, while Wen Yue returned to Qingya Castle.

He is recruiting and continuing to expand his army.

Several forts near Qingya Fort, such as Xiongzhuang Fort, Huhe Fort, Xingzhuang Fort, etc., were all breached by the White Lotus Sect bandits. Many of the refugees inside were killed, and some others were on the run.

Although the forts such as Qinghe Fort were not breached by the White Lotus Sect bandits, they were also damaged in many places.

Most of the military households in these forts took advantage of the chaos and fled.

Wen Yue took advantage of this period of time to integrate these fleeing military households into Qingya Fort, and gradually expanded his sergeants.

He did not forget the three thousand elite troops agreed with Yuan Chonghuan.

It's almost the end of the year now, so we must get it done as soon as possible.

In fact, it is easy to achieve three thousand elite soldiers. Qingya Castle originally had four to five thousand people, and these people were usually trained.

Wen Yue could definitely let them put on military uniforms, pick up weapons, and become members of the three thousand elite soldiers, and even outsiders wouldn't be able to tell.

After all, the Ming Guard created chaos.

The rest of the sergeants in the camp, even if they have some training, seem to be no better than the well-trained military households of Qingya Fort.

=== Chapter 177 _ An acquaintance is here ===

But Wen Yue disdains this.

Doing so can only deceive others, and it is deceiving yourself.

But if we don't do this, with the current 4,000 or 5,000 people in Qingya Fort, it may be difficult to gather enough sergeants in a short time.

" In the final analysis, it's still a population problem. " Wen Yue sighed .

If Qingya Fort was a large fort , with the number of people doubled to tens of thousands, three thousand sergeants could be easily gathered for training.

When Wen Yue was troubled.

An unexpected and unexpected thing helped him solve this problem.

" My lord, my lord, what a happy event! "

Lu Yien suddenly ran in excitedly from outside to report.

" What happy event? "

" The new appointment document from the imperial court has arrived. His Majesty has issued an order for you to be appointed as the defense officer. This is something that even Governor Sun cannot stop. "

" Oh? Is this the case? " Wen Yue was overjoyed , " Where is the document ? Bring it to me. "

Lu Yien quickly handed a tightly wrapped roll of silk to Wen Yue.

After Wen Yue opened it, he laughed loudly, and his long-term depression suddenly dissipated a lot.

This appointment document issued by the imperial court first greatly praised Wen Yue's achievements, and then appointed Wen Yue as a defense officer, with two large forts like Qingya Fort and several small forts under his command.

Although Wen Yue was the envoy of Jinyiwei Town and was a fourth-rank official, he was considered a big figure in Liaodong. He could serve as the commander-in-chief of big cities like Shanhaiguan and Yongping Prefecture.

However, due to Sun Chengzong's restrictions.

Wen Yue could only move around in one- third of an acre in his Qingya Fort .

The last time we reclaimed wasteland and took in the refugees, we caused trouble.

Once the appointment document was completed, Wen Yue's territory expanded, and all five or six nearby forts were included in the jurisdiction of Qingya Fort.

This population will also expand as the territory expands.

The problem of soldier resources that I was worried about before was easily solved.

Seeing the joy on Wen Yue 's face, Lu Yien was proud and embarrassed.

He said in Wen Yue's ear : " Sir, this time it is Duke Wei's credit. Duke Wei was very excited that you were the first to suppress the bandits. He made a special speech to His Majesty. "

When Wei Zhongxian was mentioned , Wen Yue's smile did not diminish, but his tone became slightly lighter unconsciously.

" Well, it's time to thank Mr. Wei. "

Lu Yien did not notice the change in Wen Yue's tone, and continued excitedly: " Sir, I think we should send some rare treasures to express our gratitude to Duke Wei? "

" Exotic treasures? "

Wen Yue pondered for a moment, Wei Zhongxian was greedy, and his previous achievements in suppressing bandits were still not enough for him.

But now that my strength has not developed, I can't stay away from him. I still need to rely on him in the court to share the pressure for me.

It seems that some rare treasures are going to be presented, but I don't know how much money it will cost?

Thinking of this, Wen Yue felt heartbroken.

Wen Yue said: " That's fine, you can arrange this matter. Just go to Zhou Chandian to withdraw as much money as you need. "

Lu Yien said happily: " Thank you sir, I will leave my humble post now. "

After saying that, Lu Yien turned and left.

Wen Yue looked at his leaving figure, shook his head and sighed, Lu Yien was a good person and could be used, but he was too loyal to Wei Zhongxian.

But this will not be a problem in the future. After Chongzhen ascends the throne, Wei Zhongxian will be gone, and Lu Yien can only be loyal to him if he wants to be loyal.

Wen Yue stopped thinking about it and turned to look at the appointment document in his hand , thinking about something in his mind.

October 28, the third year of Tianqi.

It will be late autumn already.

Liaodong was once again plunged into thousands of miles of clouds, and the temperature dropped again. The cold north roared outside the Military Armament Hall, making people shiver with the cold.

However, there were several stoves burning in the Arms Hall, but it was as warm as ever.

Zhang Dachun strode into the Military Armament Hall with a joyful look on his face: " Sir, sir, someone is visiting again . Guess who it is this time? It's our old acquaintance, Zhong Dacheng! "

With that said, Zhang Dachun turned his head and waved outside: " Zhong Dacheng, Zhong Dacheng, why are you still staying outside? Come in quickly and pay homage to the Lord! "

A middle-aged general walked in quickly from outside the house . His face was red. I don't know whether he was cold or excited.

After entering the house, when he saw Wen Yue, he was excited: " My lord, my lord! "

" Zhong Dacheng, why are you here? "

When Wen Yue saw Zhong Dacheng, a smile appeared on his face. He stepped forward and patted Zhong Dacheng on the shoulder, feeling a little surprised.

Since he became a defense officer and could take charge of six or seven surrounding forts, people from these forts would come to visit from time to time and become familiar with him.

But Zhong Dacheng is not one of the thousands of households in these villages.

His fort is close to the former garrison and a long way from Qingya Fort.

" My lord, you don't know something. "

After not seeing each other for a year , Zhong Dacheng was a little unfamiliar at first, but after being patted on the shoulder by Wen Yue, he became familiar with him.

Zhong Dacheng smiled and said: " This Xiongzhuang Fort was not attacked by bandits before. Thousands of families who guarded the fort died in the line of duty, so there is no more here. And I heard that you have become a defense officer, so I begged the governor to come to Xiongzhuang. The fort has thousands of households. "

" Oh? Will the governor allow you to come? "

Wen Yue was slightly surprised. The news that he was at odds with Sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan was known to everyone.

" Well ... I was reluctant at first, but after I said that I would not take the camp sergeant with me, but only a few servants, the governor agreed. "

Wen Yue suddenly realized and looked at Zhong Dacheng who was looking at him with emotion.

Over the past year, he has also inquired about Zhong Dacheng.

I heard that since he came to Yuan Chonghuan, he has been very important. He manages a large Tunbao. Although the number of people is not as high as that of Qingya Fort, it still has nearly 2,000 people, which is very good.

However, now Zhong Dacheng actually abandoned his successful camp and came over to start over ...

Wen Yue really didn't know what to say for a moment.

" Oh, it's hard for you. "

Wen Yue patted Zhong Dacheng on the shoulder again .

" It's not difficult! " Zhong Dacheng smiled cheerfully: " Not only me, Ma Ming and Liu Yong are also thinking about you, sir. They all came with me this time! "

" Oh? Where are they ? "

" Just outside. "

" Let them in quickly . "

Soon, three more people came in from outside the Armed Forces Hall, it was Liu Yong, Ma Ming, and Li Tong.

Seeing Wen Yue, they were equally excited and saluted repeatedly.

Wen Yue helped them up one by one, patted their shoulders and cheered them repeatedly.

Immediately, everyone sat down in different positions and talked about the incident of fighting against the two Tatars in Qingya Dun . They were all very emotional.

He also heard that Liu Yong and Mrs. Tao had given birth to a fat boy. Wen Yue congratulated him repeatedly and said that he would be their child's godfather.

Liu Yong was extremely grateful. If it weren't for Wen Yue's arrow on the Qingya Dun tower, he could have saved Tao.

Not only does he have no wife now, but where can he find the fat boy?

=== Chapter 178 _ A rising tide lifts all boats and everyone gets promoted ===

Everyone chatted for a while.

Wen Yue noticed that Zhong Dacheng pursed his lips several times, as if he had something to say.

Seeing this, Wen Yue took the initiative and asked: " Zhong Dacheng, if you have anything to say, just ask. "

Zhong Dacheng gave a bitter smile and said: " Sir, to be honest, Luo Qianhu from Qinghe Fort is also coming with us this time. "

" Luo Qianhu? "

" Yes , sir, I met Luo Qianhu on the way to Qingya Castle before. "

Zhong Dacheng pondered the words and said, " He begged me to report it for him. He said he wanted to apologize to you for what happened before, and he even brought many gifts. "

Wen Yue understood clearly and knew why Qianhu from Qinghe Fort came here.

And since he became the defense officer, he also guessed the actions of Qinghe Fort Luo Qianhu.

The three forts that had previously forced Qingya Fort, Xiongzhuang Fort and Huhe Fort were directly attacked by the White Lotus Sect bandits. Only Qinghe Fort survived because the forts were strong.

At this time, Wen Yue became a defense officer and was in charge of more than a dozen nearby forts, one of which was Qinghe Fort.

Therefore, thousands of households in Qinghe Fort were on pins and needles, and it was extremely normal for them to come to plead guilty.

But at this time, Wen Yue had no interest in arguing with Luo Qianhu anymore.

As his identity changed and the population under his jurisdiction increased, Wen Yue's state of mind changed a lot.

If he was still in charge of a single Qingya Fort and had these people under his command, Wen Yue would definitely find a way to protect him from outsiders who bullied him.

This is the fate of little people.

If you don't fight for a while , why fight for a lifetime!

Not resisting will only make others think you are easy to bully, and they will push you further and bully you even more. In the end, there will be no room for you to live.

But when you are in a high position and can control the fate of others.

You can't help but look further and further away , and no longer care about the fights between little people. Not only will you not participate, but you will also laugh and find it interesting.

The majesty of those in high positions does not need to be expressed in revenge. This is not only meaningless, but will also lose the majesty and appear to be inhumane.

This is the so-called " the prime minister's belly can support the boat " .

At the moment, Wen Yue does not intend to continue arguing with Luo Qianhu of Qinghe Fort , but the punishment must be meted out.

Wen Yue said calmly: " Yes, I understand. Let him wait outside for now. "

After giving the instructions, Wen Yue continued to joke with Zhong Dacheng and others, making it difficult for anyone to see what he was thinking.

Just like this, when Zhong Dacheng and others faced Wen Yue, they suddenly became more cautious for some reason.

We talked and laughed for a long time.

Looking at the sky getting darker outside, the cold snow is falling more and more.

Wen Yue then said: " Let Luo Qianhu come in. It's cold outside. Don't let him freeze. "

" yes. "

Zhong Dacheng hurriedly responded as if he was relieved. It seemed that he had deprived Luo Qianhu of a lot of benefits.

Luo Qianhu is a bit older, looking to be in his fifties or sixties.

After coming in, everyone found that he was shivering from the cold, his nose and face were all red and blue, as if he was frozen.

After Luo Qianhu came in, he saluted and apologized, saying that he was not sensible before and should not have equated with Wen Yue.

He was most likely pretending to be like this, but Wen Yue didn't expose it. After all, his attitude was here.

Wen Yue smiled and comforted him with kind words, reassuring him that he would be treated like the other thousand households in the future.

Luo Qianhu was so grateful that there were no words to express.

Finally, after seeing Wen Yue's sincerity , he thanked him profusely and left in admiration.

Sometimes , the superior does not care about the faults of the inferior and lets go of past grievances, which makes it easier for the inferior to obey.

Wen Yue could see from the surface that Luo Qianhu had obeyed him, but he didn't know what would happen behind the scenes.

certainly.

If Luo Qianhu is forgiven, he still does some betrayal behind his back.

Wen Yue will not hesitate to use thunderous means to shock him and kill the chicken to scare the monkeys!

In addition to Wen Yue himself being promoted to the position of defense officer, a number of Wen Yue's generals were also promoted, and there were more than ten nearby forts. It was impossible to appoint all the Qianhu of his headquarters, and he also needed to intervene among them.

He summoned some of his generals to come to the Armed Forces Hall to discuss military matters.

Zu Bai, Zu Ji, Chao'an, Chaoning, Zhao Lijiao, Lu Yien, Zhang Dachun, Zhong Dacheng, Ma Ming, Liu Yong, Li Tong, and the other three Chandians.

Although these people all came from humble backgrounds, except for a few people like Liao Shu, the rest were Dunjun soldiers, servants, etc.

But these are all direct descendants of Wen Yue.

When Wen Yue was promoted, they naturally rose, and everyone was promoted accordingly. Everyone smiled happily and felt proud.

Looking at these people, Wen Yue sighed quietly .

These people are all military officers, very few are senior generals, and there are no literati among them.

Although these people held positions in thousands of households due to their several meritorious services, except Zhao Shujiao, they were able to manage a fort.

Although people like Zhong Dacheng and others have experience in serving as a camp, they are mediocre people and can only defend their position.

But there is nothing that can be done about this situation at the moment.

Apart from them , Wen Yue had no one else available.

Wen Yue glanced at everyone and said: " Now that I have become a defense officer, Qingya Fort will be our base camp. "

Everyone nodded and had no objections. Qingya Castle had a large population and the castle was well built, so it was most suitable to serve as a base camp.

" Although the imperial court has sent thousands of households to manage the other villages , they still need to be in our hands. "

When Wen Yue said this, he paused and said: " So I decided, Zubai, you go to Huhe Fort. I have already presented to the court, and your official position is enough to hold the position of Huhe Fort. "

" yes. "

Zubao crossed his fists.

Wen Yue looked at Zhong Dacheng and said, " Zhong Dacheng, you still go to Xiongzhuang Fort to take up the post. "

Zhong Dacheng smiled and said: " Yes, sir, I will give them the names of the horses ..."

Before he could finish speaking, Wen Yue interrupted him.

" No, just go alone. I will stay and use Ma Ming and the others. "

Wen Yue added: " However , I will give you a hundred soldiers from Qingya Castle to assist you. "

Zhong Dacheng's sad face suddenly burst into laughter: " Thank you very much, sir. "

He has seen the soldiers of Qingya Fort . They are extremely elite. One hundred soldiers can be used as five hundred ordinary garrison soldiers.

When they heard that Wen Yue wanted to reuse them, Ma Ming and the others immediately looked at Wen Yue with expectant eyes.

Wen Yue said to them: " Ma Ming, Liu Yong, and Li Tong, the three of you will go to the remaining forts to serve as governors and clerks respectively. "

The governor of Tunpu is different from the governor of Jinyiwei in Wenyue.

It is just a simple official position, with an official title not as big as a hundred households, but it is responsible for the military discipline, prison and other matters of a camp.

As for Qian Shuguan, he was in charge of camp operations, military inspections, and military preparations within the fort.

Both are important official positions and can control the military affairs of a fort.

Wen Yue also wrote to the imperial court for the other ten thousand households in the ten forts , and assigned Zhao Lijiao and Chaoning to two of the larger forts.

=== Chapter 179 _ Inspect each fort ===

Except for the generals who were separated.

The only people who stayed with Wen Yue were Chao An, Zhang Dachun, Lu Yien and others.

Among them, Chao'an has limited legs and feet, and is responsible for the baggage train and farming affairs.

Zhang Dachun is responsible for the firearms production in Tunbao .

As for Lu Yien, he is responsible for intelligence. These people cannot leave.

Previously, it was due to the raging bandits of the White Lotus Sect .

The large water tanker of Qingya Fort was demolished, the livestock farm was burned down, and a lot of seedlings in the fields were ruined. Only a few were harvested, which made the military households of Qingya Fort extremely angry.

And these all need to be rebuilt this winter. It is a big project. It can allow Zhao Zhijiao, Zu Bai and others to leave. Wen Yue has already made up his mind to expand the territory and increase the population.

As for the three collections, they are also inseparable from Qingya Castle.

Moreover, because Wen Yue became a defense officer, their status was also improved. The imperial court assigned some scribes to come over, and Wen Yue put them all in charge.

At this time, they were also happy and proud. Their contribution to the development of Qingya Castle to this day is indispensable!

After the affairs are discussed.

Wen Yue asked everyone to prepare to leave.

This time Wen Yue was among them, and he also wanted to see the situation in other forts to maintain dignity and prevent unnecessary attacks.

And he is also responsible for the military households in these dozen or so camps.

To build forts and farm in Liaodong, you not only need a lot of money, but also a lot of confidence.

The combined population of other Tunbao is nearly 7,000 or 8,000, and the current population of Qingya Fort has exceeded tens of thousands, almost 15,000.

So many people need Wen Yue to feed himself, to ensure that they eat and drink, and to ensure their confidence.

The pressure can be imagined.

But under the general trend , Wen Yue can only try hard to protect their safety and basic life.

And how to protect their basic life and safety.

The current number of 1,000 sergeants at Qingya Fort in Wenyue and the 2,000 sergeants to be recruited in the future should not be a problem.

As for the money to protect these military households, during the night attack on the White Lotus Sect bandit camp, a lot of money and baggage was harvested. Plus today's harvest from farming, it was barely enough.

It is not a problem to hold on until next year's spring plowing , but we will have to find another way after that.

As for Qingya Fort's thousand sergeants, some of them will be stationed in other forts.

The military households in Qingya Fort were reluctant to leave, but they were also happy.

The sergeants who were assigned to garrison other forts were all promoted and given rewards.

And seeing that Qingya Fort is getting stronger and stronger, if these sergeants are released, there may not be bigger promotion rewards.

It's just that the school grounds suddenly lacked the shouts of many sergeants training to kill.

Everyone in Qingya Castle is very unaccustomed to it , but this is a short time.

As Wen Yue recruited new sergeants, there were shouts of killing again on the school grounds.

It was mid-October of the third year of Tianqi.

Wen Yue left Qingya Fort with 600 sergeants. These sergeants were to be distributed to other forts.

Originally, there were still 400 sergeants left in Qingya Fort , but one hundred of them were navy soldiers training in Qingya Bay, and the remaining 300 sergeants stayed in Qingya Fort for defense.

In addition , some heavy troops were also taken with him by Wen Yue, and they were also distributed to other forts.

In addition, there are some war horses, drums, battle flags and other supplies, which are also distributed.

Flags clear the way.

Wen Yue led a group of people to Qinghe Fort first.

Although Luo Qianhu of Qinghe Fort surrendered, he knew people well but not their hearts, so he needed to be intimidated more properly.

At this time, it has passed the beginning of winter.

It's getting colder here in Liaodong every day.

The sky was filled with clouds, and it was gloomy with only heavy snow falling.

Snowflakes accompanied the north, blowing on everyone's bodies, and following the cold iron armor, it even chilled people's hearts.

But Wen Yue and his party, despite the biting cold wind , just controlled their horses steadily and moved forward.

At the front are several flag bearers holding flags, behind them are a bunch of gun flags used for dignity, and at the back are large flags with the word " Wen " embroidered in the middle and " official titles " and " official titles " arranged in them. .

These more than ten large flags were making a majestic sound in the cold wind .

Naturally, Ye Buzai and other scouts had already sent out their scouts long ago. Although the White Lotus Cult thieves had been wiped out, there were still some remnants, so they still needed to be more careful when operating outside the castle.

At this time, the horse's name was in the middle, and he was riding on a horse. His whole body was crooked and uncomfortable.

Ma Ming cannot ride a horse. He is just an ordinary Dunjun in Qingya Dun.

After following Zhong Dacheng to other forts, due to lack of supplies, there were not many horses for them to train and ride.

After arriving at Qingya Fort a few days ago, I saw that there were many horses in Qingya Fort. After begging Zu Bai to teach him some horsemanship, he reluctantly learned to ride a horse.

But at this time, it seemed that his movements were still not very flexible, and he felt like he would fall off the horse at any time.

Seeing this, Liu Yong laughed loudly: " You still don't know horse names. You can learn it in a few days like me. "

Ma Ming hummed: " You learned that before , I just learned it, how can we compare? "

" Hey, how many days should I let you wait and see again in a month? "

" Then it's okay. After a month, let's see if I'm not better than you! "

Neither of them was convinced by the other.

Look at them getting angry.

Zhong Dacheng shook his head and sighed : " Sir, look at these two people. They have been with me for many years, but they are still so childish. "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Ma Ming and Liu Yong are quite good. If they train hard in the future, they may not be able to become generals.

At the moment, they just haven't made any meritorious service. If they had some merit , I would directly let them take on the important task of fortification this time. "

In the Ming Dynasty , border customs were still based on meritorious service.

Like Man Gui, although every reward was converted into money and distributed to the soldiers, his official position was never promoted.

But it does not affect other people's admiration for him and think he is a general.

" Yes, sir, you are right. " Zhong Dacheng nodded.

Currently, Wen Yue is in urgent need of manpower. Although Ma Ming and Liu Yong are inherently deficient, they are loyal to him, which is rare.

Therefore, even though there were some talents among the sergeants of Qingya Fort , Wen Yue still chose the two of them to take over important official positions in other forts.

Qinghe Fort is not far from Qingya Fort . Everyone was chatting and laughing, and they could already see the outline of Qinghe Fort.

Although unlike Qingya Fort, Qinghe Fort is not close to the ocean and the transportation is not convenient, but as the name suggests, a large river flows by.

Wen Yue and others went up the high slope. From a distance, they saw that there was a lot of wasteland and water conservancy in Qinghe Fort. The cultivated fields were much better than Qingya Fort.

But just like Qingya Castle , after being tortured by the White Lotus Sect bandits, all the seedlings that were planted suffered.

=== Chapter 180 _ Inspecting Qinghe Fort ===

Waiting for Wen Yue to arrive in front of the gate of Qinghe Fort.

The city gate was already filled with officials of all sizes greeting them.

They were all led by Luo Qianhu of Qinghe Fort and stood in the cold wind to greet them. Luo Qianhu was at the front of the crowd.

At this time , Luo Qianhu looked a little uneasy.

Although he went to Qingya Fort to admit his mistake to Wen Yue not long ago, Wen Yue said that he would not care about past grudges.

But that was just what he said. Luo Qianhu didn't know what Wen Yue was really thinking.

At this time , Luo Qianhu was silent, not knowing what he was thinking.

He didn't speak, but the general behind him did.

Like Luo Qianhu, they were equally uneasy. They had followed Luo Qianhu to invade Qingya Fort before.

Now Wen Yue has become the defense officer, their leading boss, and also their leading boss.

One word can determine whether they will stay in official positions or even their lives.

This made them uneasy and they began to discuss in low voices what Wen Yue would do to them when he arrived.

This uneasy atmosphere spread among the welcoming team, causing Luo Qianhu's heart, which had finally been calmed down, to become tense again.

" Noisy! "

Luo Qianhu suddenly shouted: " Mr. Wen, what can you and I actually discuss? "

The small flags and general flags behind them immediately froze and shut up.

The crowd that had become noisy just now became quiet again.

I don't know how long I have been waiting .

Suddenly, a sergeant came from the front and reported: " Defense Lord Wen is here. "

The crowd immediately became commotion, and many people stood on tiptoe to take a look.

Sure enough, I saw a dozen flags fluttering in front of the heavy snow and clouds, and a team of several hundred people gradually came from a distance.

Seeing this, a group of people, headed by Luo Qianhu, rushed forward to greet him.

When Wen Yue led a group of Qingya Fort sergeants to the front, everyone gasped.

Then he saw Wen Yue's team of more than 600 people. Everyone was wearing iron armor and they were all full of energy.

As we got closer, the breath of the horses and the breath sprayed from the nose and mouth of the people formed a strong white air.

At the front of the team, Wen Yue and his group of 100 people were composed of one person and two horses. They had excellent spears and swords, and the cold light was as cold as iron, which was breathtaking.

Any of these soldiers and horses are far inferior to the soldiers guarding the forts, and even the servants of many generals.

Everyone was shocked when they saw the sergeants brought by Wen Yue .

With Wen Yue having such capital, it is no wonder that he was able to make great achievements in the world of Liaodong. He went from being a nobody to being his immediate boss, managing tens of thousands of people.

Luo Qianhu stared closely at the more than 600 people brought by Wen Yue.

These 600 people were more elite than when we saw them two months ago, full of blood and a faint chill.

He couldn't help but have complicated emotions in his heart .

Perhaps Wen Yue's ability to have such elite troops is the reason why he became a defense officer?

However, with this thought in his mind, Luo Qianhu's face quickly showed a respectful look.

Wen Yue got off his horse, led a group of generals, and strode towards this side.

Led by Luo Qianhu, everyone quickly saluted Wen Yue.

" My lord , it must have been hard for me to come from afar. The official and others have already prepared a banquet in the Military Armament Hall. I respectfully invite you to come. "

Wen Yue offered some help: " You don't have to be polite, please get up. I'm just tired from the journey, so I might as well go to Qinghe Fort to rest. "

Luo Qianhu bowed and waved: " Sir, please. "

Everyone passed through the city gate and stepped into Qinghe Fort.

Wen Yue couldn't help but feel a little emotional. In the past, this was the settlement for thousands of other households.

But now that his official position has been elevated, it belongs to him. This feeling is completely different.

However, compared to the prosperous Qingya Fort, Qinghe Fort seems a little more depressed.

The streets are dilapidated and dirty, and the houses are crooked and extremely low. The streets are full of sewage and garbage , and many people are even half-clothed.

Moreover, the military households living in the camp also lacked a sense of vitality, unlike everyone in Qingya Fort who was full of vitality.

The eyes of these people all have a dark, dead air, and they have no hope for the future life, they are all numb.

Looking at these military households.

Wen Yue's previous thoughts of being superior to others and holding great power gradually faded away and gradually became heavier.

If he was not in charge of Qinghe Fort and was just observing Qinghe Fort as a passerby , he would not take these things to heart.

But now that he has become a defense officer, not only Qingya Fort alone, but also more than ten surrounding forts are under his jurisdiction.

These people are the people under his rule. He must concentrate on solving their basic life problems. This is a huge challenge.

Along the way, the people of Qinghe Fort looked at Wen Yue's more than 600 sergeants with expressions of envy and fear.

And seeing the coexistence of envy and fear in the eyes of the people of Qinghe Fort.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort could not help but straighten their bodies and were filled with pride.

After entering the Arms and Arms Hall of Qinghe Fort, Luo Qianhu began to introduce Wen Yue to other generals, officers, and clerks in the fort.

These people are from the general banner and the small banner, and many of them have led troops to invade Qingya Fort before.

Seeing Wen Yue's eyes glancing over, they hurriedly bowed and saluted, with apologetic smiles on their faces.

Wen Yue smiled lightly, nodded to them, and didn't mention anything about the past.

Seeing Wen Yue's situation, they felt relieved.

However, if they knew that Wen Yue had planned to replace themselves and others, they didn't know how to feel.

Qinghe Fort is a large fort near Qingya Fort. This fort must be controlled by Wen Yue.

Among them, Luo Qianhu was still a Qianhu sent by the imperial court and could not be expelled. However, these general banners and small banners did not need to be specially reported to the imperial court. Wen Yue only had to change the military register in his hand.

After replacing these general flags and small flags, Wen Yue planned to select from among the sergeants of Qingya Fort to take charge.

Wen Yue did not notice these general and minor flags.

But some of the scribes at Qinghe Fort made Wen Yue's eyes light up.

Qinghe Fort has a lot of scribes, more than ten in total, and many of them are also officials, officials, and clerks. These literati are all talented people.

Regarding these talents, Wen Yue's attitude towards them was much better, and he smiled and greeted them one by one.

Immediately, Wen Yue looked at Luo Qianhu and asked doubtfully: " Luo Qianhu, why do you have so many scribes in this fort? "

Luo Qianhu said hurriedly: " Sir, these scribes are not all from our Qinghe Fort, but from several other forts. Because of the White Lotus Sect's rebellion and disturbing the public order, these scribes all fled to Xiaguan here. . "

Wen Yue nodded . Since all the scribes from the other camps have arrived at Qinghe Fort, there are absolutely no vacancies for the scribes in the other camps.

And, in general.

In the entire area under the jurisdiction of Qingya Castle , the vacancy of scribes is a huge problem, which should be solved now.

=== Chapter 181 _ Military corruption ===

The scribe problem can be easily solved.

Emperor Tianqi learned that Wen Yue had made great achievements in annihilating the White Lotus Sect bandits.

Wen Yue was specially appointed as a defense officer. Now that the holy family is strong, it will not be difficult for Wen Yue to ask Sun Chengzong for some scribes .

Immediately, Wen Yue ordered Lu Yien to do this.

After eating and drinking , it's time to get down to business.

Wen Yue asked Luo Qianhu to bring over the documents from Qinghe Fort and take stock of them.

Luo Qianhu seemed to have been prepared. After hearing Wen Yue's request, he immediately sent someone to get the booklet.

" Sir, this is my Qinghe Fort's document book. "

Luo Qianhu respectfully handed a brochure in his hand to Wen Yue.

Wen Yue took it and opened the book, finding that all the writing and writing on it were brand new, as if they had just been copied.

Seeing this, Wen Yue glanced at Luo Qianhu.

Luo Qianhu stooped deeper and faced Wen Yue's gaze with a smile.

Wen Yue withdrew his gaze and placed it on the booklet in front of him.

According to the manual, there are 131 sergeants and 54 horses and mules in Qinghe Fort.

There are 174 military households in the fort , with a total population of more than 700, including 23 craftsmen households, and countless military supplies.

Wen Yue nodded . Qinghe Fort had more supplies and weapons than he expected, but seeing that these texts had just been copied, I'm afraid there weren't actually that many.

And these are the military households and weapons in the fort.

The condition of the farmland outside Tunpu was very bad as I saw it just now.

Not to mention the damage to the farmland , the number of cattle and farm tools used to plow the fields is extremely scarce.

Luo Qianhu had been studying Wen Yue's expression, and saw that his expression did not change after reading the booklet, and he felt a little uneasy.

He had been in Qinghe Fort for a long time, so he knew that Qinghe Fort was in a state of decay .

But when Wen Yue took office as a new official, he had offended him before. If he put the real situation in front of him, wouldn't he be asking for trouble?

After Wen Yue finished reading the booklet, he raised his head and thought for a moment.

Then he said to Luo Qianhu, who had been watching his face carefully: " Luo Qianhu, summon the sergeants in the fort, I want to inspect him. "

There are problems everywhere in Qinghe Fort right now , how could Wen Yue not know about them.

But he believes that the first thing to be solved is the military problem. Without stable external conditions, it is impossible to do other things.

In the afternoon .

On the school field outside Qinghe Fort , there was a group of sergeants standing there.

In October in Ming Dynasty and Liaodong, the weather was very cold.

A slight breeze from the north will dissipate the chill from your body.

Although the sergeants of Qinghe Fort on the school field were wrapped in thick mandarin duck jackets, many of them were frozen and huddled together by the cold weather.

Many people were stamping their feet and rubbing their hands, calling for groups to keep warm. Their formations were unstable and they did not look like sergeants at all.

What's even more frustrating is that there are more than 130 sergeants recorded in the Qinghe Fort's books, but there are only less than 70 or 80 people present .

Many of these people are old and weak, wearing tattered military uniforms and with yellowish and vegetable complexions.

The weapons in his hands were all tattered , with a lot of rust on them, and they had not been maintained at all.

Facing Wen Yue's glance, these people's eyes were empty and numb, and there was no expression change on their faces.

Wen Yue shook his head, these Qinghe Fort sergeants were no longer useful.

The only thing that was pretty good.

They were the thirty or forty servants standing behind Luo Qianhu and other general banners and small banners.

These servants are all young and strong, wearing cloth and iron armor, and have sophisticated weapons.

But military discipline was poor and the ranks were sparse. In Wen Yue's eyes, these were just a mob!

These servants are regarded as relatively elite sergeants when placed in other forts. When placed in various guard posts, they are also the main combat force.

However, compared with Qingya Fort, these are unqualified sergeants!

The military deterioration of Qinghe Fort was far beyond Wen Yue's expectations.

He has no doubt that these sergeants are completely unable to go to the battlefield!

Luo Qianhu and others looked extremely ugly. They looked at the disheveled Qinghe Fort sergeant here, and then looked at the strong and brave Qingya Fort sergeant over there. They were not on the same level at all!

The sergeants of Qingya Fort have strict discipline.

Even in the cold weather , they remained motionless, not afraid of the cold, but looked tense and looked ahead.

The six hundred sergeants of Qingya Fort were arranged neatly, and no matter which direction they looked from, it was a straight line.

Such military discipline and appearance made other people in Qinghe Fort look fearful.

Especially among them , many of them had seen the sergeants of Qingya Fort marching in formation in front of Qingya Fort. Now looking at the sergeants of Qingya Fort standing solemnly, they couldn't help but think of the scene they saw that day.

At the same time , the general flag and small flag of Qinghe Fort looked at the sergeants of Qingya Fort next to them, and then looked at their own sergeants, with mixed feelings in their hearts.

The servants they worked hard and spent a lot of effort to train were not as good as the sergeants of Qingya Fort in terms of military appearance and combat power.

Moreover, I heard that the sergeants of Qingya Fort had only been trained for a year at most, and rough training for a few months at least.

Compared to the servants they have cultivated over the years, they only feel a deep sense of frustration!

He looked at the Qinghe Fort sergeant below for a long time.

Wen Yue asked: " Luo Qianhu, why is the military of Qinghe Fort in such a dilapidated state? "

Luo Qianhu bowed quickly and explained: " Sir, this is not because the official is neglecting military affairs on purpose. It's just because Qinghe Fort is short of money and food all year round. The official is forced to do nothing at this time. "

Wen Yue glanced at Luo Qianhu, naturally not believing his words.

Although the training of sergeants requires sufficient food to satisfy them, they also need to add some meat.

Otherwise, he will become exhausted and comatose, and may even urinate blood and lack nutrients.

However, as far as Wen Yue knew, Qinghe Fort often had money and food allocated, and the quantity was quite large, enough to train the sergeants.

Now that Qinghe Fort's military affairs are in ruins, it is most likely that Luo Qianhu and other generals are using the money and food allocated by the court to support their own servants.

This is a common sign at the Ming border.

Wen Yue couldn't say anything. He just said: " In five days, at the Qingya Fort campus , I will review the sergeants of each camp. Luo Qianhu, please come with the Qinghe Fort sergeants. "

" yes. "

Luo Qianhu responded.

After leaving Qinghe Fort.

Wen Yue asked other sergeants to follow the appointed Qianhu, Zongqi, etc. to take up their posts in various forts first.

He himself asked Lu Yien's team to follow them all night, braving the heavy snow and cold, and visited a dozen other forts in succession.

These forts range from large to small. The larger forts, such as Qinghe Fort, have a population of thousands, while the smaller forts, such as the newly rebuilt Xiongzhuang Fort and Huhe Fort, have a population of less than one or two hundred.

=== Chapter 182 _ Source of iron ore ===

Let's not mention the compliments and flattery of the generals and other generals in the various villages and forts under his jurisdiction.

Wen Yue inspected more than a dozen forts and found that the conditions in each of them were very bad.

Some farmland was reclaimed before , but after a period of destruction by the White Lotus Sect bandits, it has now become wasteland, and it has become difficult to cultivate it.

As for cattle and farm tools, they are in short supply.

A large number of sergeants and military households in the forts were also lost and fled, but the old, weak, women and children were left behind.

Regarding these situations, Wen Yue couldn't help but worry.

On the third day after leaving Qinghe Fort, Wen Yue hurried to Shiweng Fort, the farthest fort under the jurisdiction of Qingya Fort .

Outside the Stone Urn Fort, Zhang Qianhu from the Stone Urn Fort Qianhu and other general banners and small banners greeted Wen Yue and his party with great respect.

Stone Urn Fort is the first fort within the jurisdiction of Qingya Fort , except Qingya Fort.

Although it is far away from Qingya Fort, it is not in the sea.

But it is located on the official road outside Shanhaiguan, and the transportation of materials between Qingya Fort and the pass must pass by Shiweng Fort.

Shiwengbao is located in a dangerous terrain . It was built on the hillside of Guandao, with the Qinghe River flowing through it in the north. It is seven to eight hundred meters long and is built of rammed earth without bricks.

There are more than 500 sergeants and more than 2,000 military households.

Because it is located next to the official road, Shiwengbao is expected to increase its number of people and will become a Datunbao with about 5,000 to 6,000 people.

However, due to the narrow terrain and scarce cultivated land, the population of Shiwengbao has reached its upper limit.

The most mobile people are traders, and the number of local military residents has not increased.

Wen Yue entered the Stone Urn Fort and found that although the Stone Urn Fort looked like a large fort on the outside, the infrastructure inside was not very good.

The main street is just a wide yellow dirt road, and there are potholes everywhere .

The ones standing on both sides were gradually just some loess houses built with mud. The residents were also old, weak, women and children wearing rags, shivering with cold.

The best building in the Stone Urn Fort is the Arms Hall. It is built of stone and is fairly clean.

these days.

Wen Yue has seen many forts under the jurisdiction of Qingya Fort. Tun forts like Shiweng Fort are very common and are also the current common situation among all the forts in the Ming Dynasty.

Zhang Qianhu of Shiwengbao followed Wen Yue from place to place. Seeing Wen Yue's face getting darker and darker, he became more and more uneasy, for fear that Wen Yue would take him down and hold him accountable.

The people who followed Wen Yue for several nights laughed when they saw such a dilapidated Qingya Fort: " Tsk, tsk, this stone urn fort looks big, but it's really not good inside. It's not as good as what we had before. " I've seen the Qinghe Fort! "

Hearing this, Zhang Qianhu smiled even more: " That's right, that's right, how can our Stone Urn Fort compare with the Qinghe Fort next to Qingya Fort. "

Wen Yue did not punish him.

At this time, he discovered that Stone Urn Castle also had a large craftsman's workshop, so he walked in.

After entering, I saw more than a dozen craftsmen inside the Stone Urn Castle, banging weapons on the chopping board in various rogue ways, such as knives and guns.

Although it sounded lively, Wen Yue could tell at a glance that they were working hard.

However, Stone Urn Castle has such a large craftsman's workshop, and there are more than ten craftsmen, so it must not have happened for no reason.

Wen Yue said directly: " Zhang Qianhu, I heard that there is an iron mine near the Stone Urn Fort? "

Liaodong is the Heilongjiang and Jilin areas of later generations, which are rich in coal and iron ore resources, but most of them have been mined.

As for the resources buried deep in the earth , Wen Yue currently does not have the means to exploit them.

So he could only say hello at Ming Mine, and he happened to hear that there was an iron mine here in Shiwengbao.

Zhang Qianhu nodded and said: " Sir, there is one. It is in the Chenjiagou area, but it is far away from the official road and is in the mountains. Mining is quite inconvenient. "

Of course!

If mining was easy, in such troubled times, it wouldn't be Wen Yue's turn to mine.

But Wen Yue doesn't care, as long as he has the iron materials in hand, otherwise it would be a waste of money and money to buy in large quantities from the pass every time.

Wen Yue said: " Let's go, take me to Chenjiagou. "

" Yes, my lord. "

After returning from Chenjiagou, Wen Yue finally had a smile on his calm face.

According to everyone's estimates , the iron ore in Chenjiagou is enough to mine more than three million tons, and the iron content of the ore is more than 50%.

If this iron ore is successfully mined, it will be enough to meet Wen Yue's current and future needs.

But as Zhang Qianhu said, mining is a bit inconvenient. The roads are difficult to navigate and there are a lot of miscellaneous rocks.

However, Wen Yue has now become the defense officer of Qingya Fort.

As long as you spend more money and deploy more manpower, it is not very difficult to mine ore and smelt iron ore.

In a good mood, Wen Yue spent half a day walking around.

There is heavy snowfall in Liaodong right now. Everywhere you look, there is a vast expanse of land, but there are also alpine forests. Covered by heavy snow, it looks like a sea of forests and snowfields.

Wen Yue and everyone were in this forest and snowy field, looking at the strange rocks and colorful scales, the forest and snow all over the ground, and the roar of hunting. They were extremely happy!

After these days, Wen Yue inspected the dozen or so forts near Qingya Fort.

It is estimated that there are more than 100,000 pieces of wasteland that can be cultivated. Unlike before, we were tied up and thinking about how to cultivate the unowned cultivated land.

These more than 100,000 pieces of wasteland are all completely under his own control, and he can roam on them at will.

Stepping onto the hill , there is a wide open space in front of you.

Looking at the vast northern scenery, thousands of miles of snow is falling.

Wen Yue's heart was extremely excited!

He was able to create Qingya Fort from scratch, and he was able to develop Qingya Fort into one of the best Datun Forts in the surrounding area.

Why can't the dozen or so forts around Qingya Fort be developed together and become a powerful whole?

Count the days.

There are not many days left before the Ningyuan War and the Ningjin War.

Moreover, in the fourth year of the Apocalypse , a war also broke out in southern Liaoning, just across the sea from Qingya Fort. These battles were continuous and time was running out.

Wen Yue had almost wiped out two Niu Lu of the Tatars before , and also beheaded Sun Degong and 5,000 Green Camp soldiers.

It was already a thorn in Hou Jin's side and a thorn in his flesh.

Although Qingya Fort is located in the rear, it is also within Shanhaiguan. Houjin will definitely send troops to plunder it when the time comes.

And how many post-Jin troops will come to Qingya Fort at that time ?

Ten thousand or twenty thousand?

Compared with the bandits and bandits that Wen Yue was dealing with now, the combat effectiveness of the Hou Jin Army was not even a little stronger.

Wen Yue's current one thousand people alone are absolutely unable to withstand it.

Moreover, Wen Yue hated Jianlu of the Later Jin Dynasty from the bottom of his heart!

Even if the army approaches the city and cannot resist, he will only die in battle and never linger!

Wen Xuan is full of enthusiasm.

He plans to use the next two months to train a strong army of 3,000 people.

If there is no money or food, go to suppress the bandits; if there are no bandits, go across the sea to harass the Hou Jin Army!

No matter what , he will grow rapidly in this troubled world!

" call …"

Looking at the vast whiteness in the distance, Wen Yue exhaled with a firm gaze.

=== Chapter 183 _ Arrangements for affairs within the fort ===

Now that the decision has been made, a total of 3,000 sergeants will be trained by the end of the year.

Under this tight time situation, Wen Yue still chose the simplest and easiest to train unit.

In Wen Yue's plan.

His training of sergeants should be like an assembly line, capable of mass production and able to withstand consumption, preferably very cheap.

Use huge numbers to deal with the elite Houjin soldiers.

From this point of view, only fire musketeers and spearmen are the most suitable. The remaining sword and shield soldiers and cavalry only need a small amount, and then another type of unit that needs training is added, artillery.

Among them , spearmen are the easiest to train. In daily training, they only need to practice the lifting and forward stabbing moves. By suppressing bandits and seeing blood, they can also become elite soldiers.

The same is true, as long as the fire gunner has enough fire guns and consumes a lot of bullets for daily training.

In half a year , you can hit 56 out of 10, and in one year, you can become a sharpshooter who hits 89 out of 10.

Of course, at this stage in the late Ming Dynasty, compared to bows and arrows, firecracker technology was still immature.

If the enemy's soldiers have a large number of archers, they can still have an advantage on the battlefield.

This is especially true for the post-Jin soldiers.

Their soldiers all know how to ride horses and shoot arrows. If ten thousand people fight against each other, their own fire musketeers will still not be able to defeat the opposing archers.

It's not like Wen Yue never thought about training archers.

However, first of all, the cost issue made Wen Yue directly reject this idea.

The training of archers is difficult. It takes at least three years to become an elite archer, and the cost of making arrows is not much less than projectiles.

It's just that it's easy to train a fire gun player. Not having a fire gun that's simple and easy to fire is also a big problem.

Just like Qingya Castle's current bird cannons, although they are sophisticated and can shoot far, their loading is very complicated.

And under the pressure of the enemy, it is easy to make mistakes.

There is another point that Wen Yue needs to pay attention to.

Matchlock guns such as bird guns cannot be used on rainy days. Furthermore, lit matchlocks are very conspicuous at night and cannot be used for night attacks.

Even though Wen Yue solved some problems with fixed gunpowder , there were still many and complicated problems.

But even if things have some drawbacks, you still have to do what must be done!

It was mid-October of the third year of Tianqi.

After Wen Yue returned to Qingya Fort, he summoned thousands of other Tunbu households and one person from the original Qingya Fort to discuss the affairs of more than a dozen surrounding Tunbu.

In the Arms Hall.

Wen Yue looked serious: " Zhang Dachun, from now on, you will be responsible for all sergeant training and farm affairs in Qingya Fort! "

Zhang Dachun looked excited. Even though he knew that Wen Yue would hand such power into his hands because no one was available, when this moment came, he couldn't help but get excited.

You must know that a year ago, he was a deserter after the fall of Guangning City!

" Thank you, sir! " Zhang Dachun stood up, saluted Wen Yue, and said excitedly: " Please rest assured, sir, I will definitely take care of all the affairs in the camp for you! "

Look at how excited he is .

Wen Yue nodded , understanding that he had grown from an unknown Xiaoqi to a thousand households, and managed a large Tunbao with five to six thousand people for himself.

Wen Yue said: " Okay, we are all our own people. Stop acting like that and sit down. "

Hear this.

Zhang Dachun became more and more grateful, knowing that Wen Yue truly regarded him as one of his own.

He nodded heavily , sat down, and his mental outlook changed a lot.

The others had no objections to Zhang Dachun's control over the affairs of Qingya Fort. They all congratulated him and asked Zhang Dachun to treat him to a drink tonight.

Zhang Dachun is an old man in Qingya Fort. His daily hard work over the past year has been noticed by others. He is capable of managing the five or six thousand people in Qingya Fort.

Zhang Dachun also smiled and accepted the congratulations from others.

Wen Yue looked at their joyful smiles and felt happy in his heart, but he glanced at his generals.

Except for Zhang Dachun and Lu Yien, other generals also have some abilities, otherwise they would not be promoted to generals by Wen Yue.

It's just that these people have been following Wen Yue for a short time, and Wen Yue is not reassured enough about them.

After pondering for a moment.

Wen Yue said: " Except for Qingya Fort, the agricultural, legal and other affairs of more than ten other villages will be handled by me personally for the time being. The positions of the remaining 100 or 1,000 households in the remaining villages will remain unchanged for the time being. "

" yes! "

Everyone said in unison.

Wen Yue added: " In addition, starting from today, the sergeants from other camps must gather and come to Qingya Fort for joint training. In addition, military households must be organized to reclaim fields and build water conservancy to prepare for next spring plowing. "

Having said this, Wen Yue paused and turned to look at Zhou Chandian.

" Zhou Dianli, starting from tomorrow, you will take other scribes to each camp to measure the fields and count the number of men and women in other villages. You must make sure it is accurate. "

Zhou Chandian is no longer a small Chandian.

When Wen Yue was promoted, he naturally had to promote his existing subordinates, so Zhou Zandian, along with the other two Zandians, was now promoted to the official position and managed other scribes.

Zhou Dianli was very proud , with a smile on his face.

After hearing Wen Yue's order, he stood up and said, " Sir , please rest assured that the students will do these things well. "

Wen Yue glanced at him and saw that Zhou Dianli was the old man following him.

However, after being promoted, he seems to be feeling a little proud. He recently took a concubine and made some mistakes in some small things.

But it's not a big problem.

Wen Yue didn't discipline him much at this time, but just gave him a few words of advice.

Of course, now that there are more scribes, there is no need to worry about scribes.

If Zhou Dianli really did something wrong , Wen Yue would replace him without hesitation!

Immediately afterwards, Wen Yue issued some more orders in succession. These orders were in order and were all things that needed to be done at the moment.

It was the first time for other hundreds or thousands of households in Tunpu to participate in this kind of meeting where everyone was gathered to discuss matters together. They saw that Wen Yue was doing things in an orderly manner and was calm and composed.

Everyone was surprised .

It seems that Wen Yue has been able to transform from a small guard with no soldiers and power to an official in charge of the lives of tens of thousands of people.

It's really impossible without two brushes.

In Wen Yue's plan.

Not only Qingya Castle must be controlled

=== Chapter 184 _ Establish a new army ===

gaining military power is to dismantle the retainers of other generals.

House servants were a special product of the late Ming Dynasty. They were the private property of each general and were not subject to deployment by the court.

And not only were they not subject to the deployment of the imperial court, some generals also used the military salaries issued by the imperial court to reward their own servants.

No one paid much attention to the sergeants who belonged to the imperial court , which led to the corruption of military affairs in the guards throughout the Ming Dynasty.

This also leads to the fact that the sergeants have not received much training. The weapons they hold and the armor they wear are all in tatters. They are the first to collapse on the battlefield.

As a result, the generals did not value them and kept more of their own servants.

Over time.

This reduces the combat effectiveness of the army and results in a team with different hearts and minds.

Qingya Fort was different. Although Wen Yue regarded the sergeants of Qingya Fort as his own servants, he did not favor one or the other and focused on training those with excellent martial arts among them.

Instead, we treat them together, conduct unified training, and build a good atmosphere in the team.

The current sergeants of Qingya Fort are in a vigorous and competitive atmosphere, so they can grow up quickly and become one of the best elite soldiers in the surrounding area.

Except for the sergeants of Qingya Fort , they are Wen Yue's own " housekeepers " .

Wen Yue was not allowed to have servants among the rest of them.

If each general has a servant, they will inevitably value their own part and add extra benefits to their own part.

It's been a long time.

There will be imbalance in the army again, and many sergeants will become incompetent.

And Wen Yue's long training for the Qingya Fort sergeants was wasted.

Of course, it is impossible for Wen Yue to directly ban the dozen or so newly added Tunpu servants.

If this is done, there will inevitably be a backlash and riots.

In this troubled world, if generals do not have their own private soldiers, they will be easily controlled by others.

For example, Zu Dashou and Wu Sangui in the late Ming Dynasty had tens of thousands of private soldiers. It was difficult for the court to control them and they could only appease them.

So Wen Yue's approach was to retrain a team and ignore the generals and their servants.

When the new army becomes strong, it will be strong enough to suppress the unruly people.

Then just like what we did to Zhao Shujiao before, we will break up Zhao Shujiao's servants and slowly reorganize them, so that the resistance will be much smaller.

But not before that.

It is okay to first eliminate some people who are occupying free wages and some old and weak people.

Wen Yue said to everyone: " Take advantage of these free days to recruit the sergeants registered in each camp to form a new army and come to Qingya Fort for training. I will first provide one month's food and salary to ensure their livelihood.

However, only young and strong men under the age of forty and sixteen years old can receive food and salary, and the rest of the old and weak can still stay in the fort to guard the camp.

Moreover, all generals and servants must also train with the newly formed army, and enjoy the same food and salary treatment as the newly formed sergeants. Any violation will be severely punished. "

With that said, Wen Yue looked at Lu Yien and said, " Lu Qianhu, I'll leave it to you to supervise the arrival of the sergeants from each camp. "

Lu Yi'en is the member of the Jinyi Guard, and the Jinyiwei is also the court's eagle dog, responsible for supervising all officials.

But urging a Tunbao soldier to come to Qingya Fort for training is just a trivial matter and very easy to handle.

Lu Yien stood up and clasped his fists and said, " Yes, sir! "

Then he glanced at everyone with his gloomy eyes .

Except for Wen Yue and other old troops, all the generals who were swept by him shuddered.

These generals were happy when they heard that Wen Yue said that they would be given a sergeant to station in the fort, and even the servants would be given food and wages, but then they heard that Wen Yue sent Lu Yien to supervise this matter.

Jin Yiwei's methods are naturally inhumane to others.

Everyone shuddered just thinking about it.

With the supervision of Jin Yiwei, how should they think about eating free money? Make money?

Looks like there's trouble .

Many generals look at me and I look at you, with this idea in their eyes.

At this time.

Zhou Dianli cupped his hands and said, " Sir, if we also distribute food and salary to the sergeants in other forts, the money and food in the warehouse in the fort will be consumed very quickly, and I am afraid that they will not survive the spring plowing period next year. "

Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " Zhou Dianli, you don't have to worry about this matter. I will solve it myself. I will definitely not let the soldiers suffer from cold and hunger. "

There are only two months left before Yuan Chonghuan 's bet.

He already has a thousand elite soldiers on hand, and training another two thousand elite soldiers is not a problem.

In Apocalypse 456, the power of the Eunuch Party was at its peak in these years, with Wei Zhongxian supporting him.

Wen Yue was not afraid that Yuan Chonghuan would not give him supplies.

When Zhou Dianli heard what Wen Yue said, he sat down without hesitation.

He has worked with Wen Yue for more than a year and knows that Wen Yue is a man of his word.

When Qingya Fort was first established, Wen Yue was able to bring a lot of supplies, later trained a thousand elite soldiers, and now manages more than ten forts.

It must not be difficult to get some more supplies .

After discussing this matter, Wen Yue discussed some other matters with everyone.

Then , everyone dispersed.

And what Wen Yue said about providing food and salary to the dozen or so sergeants in the nearby camp spread quickly like a stone that stirred up a thousand waves.

When many sergeants heard the news for the first time, they wondered if there was something wrong with their ears.

You must know that since re-establishing a fort in Liaodong.

These sergeants who belong to military households have never received their share of food and salary.

This is normal.

They belong to the military, and they are building forts in Liaodong. They are in short supply of supplies, so it would be good to be able to protect their lives.

It is simply unimaginable for them to be able to get just a little money and food from Shangguan like other Ming Dynasty places .

But today.

The high-ranking officials above finally remembered them and paid them wages!

This made the soldiers who were suffering from hunger and cold so excited that they couldn't help themselves!

October 20, the third year of Tianqi.

This day.

The north is roaring , and heavy snow falls, as if it wants to bury everything on the earth.

However, the gate of Qingya Castle did not fall on time before night arrived as usual.

Looking down from a high altitude, the gate of Qingya Fort is wide open, and there is an endless stream of people inside and outside, like ants one after another.

=== Chapter 185 _ Recruiting sergeants ===

These people are all sergeants from more than a dozen forts under Wen Yue's jurisdiction.

The falling snow did not dampen their enthusiasm at all. They wore worn-out cotton-padded jackets and walked through the heavy snow with weapons as cold as ice.

Arriving at the gate of Qingya Fort , after going through inspection at the city gate, they came to the armament hall of Qingya Fort, received food, wages and other items, and were then taken to the barracks one by one.

In the barracks, hot water and new clothes have been prepared.

They are also Ming Dynasty sergeants, but the distribution of food and salary is not consistent.

The cavalrymen were given two stones of rice and food every month.

The general banner of the infantry is given one stone and a half of rice grain every month, while the small flag is given one stone and two buckets of rice grain.

Like ordinary sergeants, they are given one stone of rice every month.

There are also divisions among them. For example, the sergeants guarding the Tunbao Dunsuo are given all their monthly rice grains.

And if it's just farming, the sergeants who are usually recruited for training during slack periods will only be given half of the salary every month.

As for salt, sergeants with families were given two pounds per month, while sergeants without families were given one pound.

The rice grains distributed to the sergeants can also be converted into silver. According to the conversion regulations stipulated by the court in the Year of Tianqi, one stone of rice can now be converted into one tael of silver.

But this is the conversion method given by the court.

At present, the price of rice outside the customs is high , and the price of silver is falling rapidly.

The sergeants who come to Qingya Fort to receive their rations and pay are all willing to receive rice and rations, while very few receive silver taels.

This is nothing to Wen Yue .

Spring plowing and autumn plowing yielded a lot of harvest, and there was no shortage of food, enough to supply Qingya Fort for two years now.

However, now that these grains and wages have to be provided, and more than ten forts are divided into the jurisdiction of Wen Yue, the rice grains previously stored in Qingya Fort are insufficient.

Seeing the bottom of the warehouse, Wen Yue had a calm expression on his face, and felt a little worried in his heart.

Due to the large number of sergeants in each fort .

In the past few days, Wen Yue has been personally ordering troops according to the manual at the school ground, and personally handing over food and pay to each soldier.

This was an act to win people's hearts. No one dared to disobey Wen Yue's orders, and no one dared to do it for Wen Yue.

As for the sergeants who received the money and food, everyone was extremely grateful and saluted Wen Yue repeatedly. After receiving it, they were even more happy and overwhelmed with emotion.

Zhang Dachun followed Wen Yue, handling documents and moving materials for him.

At this time, he saw an old sergeant who was almost in his fifties coming forward to receive his pay.

Wen Yue clicked on the document and determined that the sergeant was only in his thirties, and that his subordinates did not send a sergeant over forty years old to fool him.

Then someone brought a stone of rice and placed it in front of the old sergeant.

The old sergeant suddenly grinned and tried his best to put the rice bag on his shoulder.

Zhang Dachun suddenly asked: " Old sergeant, whose food and salary do you receive, and whose sergeant are you? "

The old sergeant grinned even wider and said with a smile: " The younger one is receiving Lord Wen's food and salary, so naturally the whole family is Lord Wen's sergeant! "

Zhang Dachun said: " Okay, you can go down with the rice. "

" Yes, let's go now. " The old sergeant responded, and saluted Wen Yue repeatedly: " Master Wen, you are a good official. I wish you a long life, and the whole family is willing to work for you. "

" Hahaha …"

Zhang Dachun and the sergeant of Qingya Fort both laughed, and Wen Yue also smiled.

When the other general flags and small flags who led the sergeants from the camp saw this scene and looked at each other, they couldn't help but feel deep fear in their hearts.

Just a few days .

By distributing food and wages, Wen Yue gained the hearts of many people in their camp.

And when all the food and salary were distributed, Wen Yue's prestige among these sergeants increased.

Now, whenever he walks on the school grounds, these new sergeants will take the initiative to salute him, respectfully and enthusiastically.

The end of October in the third year of Tianqi.

Wen Yue ordered more than a dozen of the villages to be cleaned in preparation for coming to the village next year.

The dirt is buried deep in winter , and if it waits until spring to ferment, an uncontrollable plague will most likely break out.

The interior and exterior of each house, street corners, and even ditches and moats outside the city were cleaned.

Wen Yue also spent two days inspecting various forts.

The results were remarkable, with many villages sweeping out all the garbage accumulated over the years. Even larger villages like Qinghebao swept out dozens of trucks of garbage.

And so much garbage shocked the residents of the forts. They never thought that there would be so much garbage around them.

Without Wen Yue's death order.

I'm afraid that a plague will really break out in the spring of next year . By then, I don't know how many people will die.

This day.

Zhang Dachun and Lu Yien found Wen Yue.

" Sir, this is the document booklet of each camp. Please take a look at it. " Lu Yien said respectfully.

A few days ago, Wen Yue asked Lu Yien to collect the population records of other villages.

But the progress has not been smooth, because some of the thousand households in each village were very resistant, and there were even one or two thousand households. The day before Lu Yien came to check, the book library caught fire and the books were burned.

Wen Yue knew that there was something fishy in this, and these two thousand households must be hiding something.

This must involve the censorship in the officialdom. If the investigation continues, it will definitely take a lot of time and face many obstacles.

But that's within the pass.

Now outside the customs, Wen Yue has the power to act expediently.

Wen Yue directly asked Lu Yien to arrest the two thousand households in the camp, and used the Jinyiwei method to interrogate them. Sure enough, it was because these two thousand households concealed their household registrations that the court gave them too much money and food every time.

And all this money and food went into their pockets.

Now Wen Yue asked them to bring out the documents and books, but naturally they couldn't take them out, so this happened.

And saw Wen Yue use thunderous means to solve the matter.

The thousands of households in the other villages shuddered, and all of them were very obedient and handed over the documents obediently.

Of course, there must be some fishiness involved.

Wen Yue turned a blind eye to this.

Some things are just enough and don't go too far.

Lu Yien said: " Sir, the statistics compiled by each castle this time include 1,318 households and 4,534 people. Among them, there are 2,720 men, one adult and one adult. One thousand, six hundred and fifty-five, and nine hundred and thirty-five.

There are 2,796 women, 1,951 strong girls, and 645 young girls. "

Wen Yue carefully looked at the registered population.

Lu Yi'en was very rigorous in his work. He noted each village's military status, women, military roles, etc. one by one.

Everything is well organized and clear at a glance.

After a long time.

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " Alas, the number of people in each camp is still too small. "

There are more than ten forts near Qingya Fort, and the total number of people is only more than 4,000, which is a thousand less than the number of people in Qingya Fort .

This was a bit beyond Wen Yue's expectations.

But think about it, the Liaodong area is not as good as other places. In addition, there were bandits from the White Lotus Sect who caused chaos before, which hurt a little bit of vitality.

It is understandable that there are so many people.

If you want to increase the number of people, you have to wait for Wen Yue to cultivate the fields and harvest food in the coming year .

=== Chapter 186 _ Training new troops ===

Just do whatever you think of, and after the population records of each camp are unified.

Wen Yue then ordered thousands of households in each fort to organize the old, weak and strong women in the fort to reclaim the wasteland outside the fort to prepare for farming next year.

Even though it's freezing now, it's a bit difficult to cultivate the land.

But after all, it's not really cold yet, and while the ground is not completely frozen, you can use cattle farming tools to cultivate some.

This will at least save a lot of time compared to the next year's reclamation.

Wen Yue issued an order to each fort. Before the spring plowing begins next year, each fort must have 3,000 acres of newly reclaimed wasteland.

Similarly , according to the method of Qingya Fort, irrigation wells and waterwheels were built.

As for the money and food, half of it is withdrawn by each camp itself, and the other half is provided by Qingya Fort.

As for the Xiongzhuang Fort rebuilt by Zhong Dacheng, his half of the cost was borrowed from Qingya Fort by his fort, and he would return it to Qingya Fort when he had money in the coming year.

As for the rice grown, Wen Yue had the right to do whatever he wanted and did not have to hand it over. All of it was for Wen Yue's own use.

Correspondingly , the materials and food provided by the court were gone, and Wen Yue had to rely on himself to find a solution.

Qingya Fort's reclamation of wasteland has been heard more or less in other forts, and it has attracted people's envy before.

At this time , they did not expect that such a good thing would happen to them.

Suddenly, everyone was scrambling and willing to camp outside the forts.

Wen Yue handed over the affairs of the villages to the Qianhu households in each village, and they cooperated with Zhang Dachun and Lu Yien.

Wen Yue's focus was still on training sergeants.

Early November.

Wen Yue recruited young and strong men from various camps to gather on the school field outside Qingya Fort.

There are more than two thousand people.

Among them, two thousand strong men were used to train as fighting soldiers, and the remaining ones were used to train as heavy baggage troops.

These people looked expectant and looked at Wen Yue with eager eyes.

This time Wen Yue wants to train off-duty soldiers, and their tasks are only to train and fight. As for the farm work, their families can handle it, or they can hire others to do the work.

After these people became official soldiers, although they did not receive military pay, they had an adequate supply of food every day and could taste meat, and what was captured after the war would be distributed to them.

The most important thing is that after becoming official soldiers, each of their households can be allocated 80 acres of land, as well as supporting production tools, etc., and they can also be exempted from grain taxes for one year.

According to Wen Yue's plan, wait until the training of these two thousand sergeants is successful.

Wen Yue will lead the team one by one and go out to suppress bandits. There may be no bandits in Liaodong at the moment, but the navy is almost trained and can go to sea to suppress bandits.

During the Ming Dynasty , there were not many pirates along the coast, enough for Wen Yue's early training sergeants.

Regarding the two thousand newly trained soldiers, Wen Yue arranged this.

He used the former sergeants of Qingya Fort to serve as the corps commander, captain, armor commander, commander, etc.

Ten of them form a team and are designated as team leaders.

There are forty people in one armor, and there is one person in the armor.

There are five teams of sergeants, a total of 200 people, with one commander in chief.

There are five sergeants, a total of one thousand people, and there is one thousand general.

Three thousand sergeants, a total of three thousand people, and one guerrilla.

Now because there are not many sergeants, Wen Yue can only downgrade his position slightly and work as a guerrilla.

The rest of Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others are respectively Mr. Qian, Mr. Ba and so on.

According to the fire gun soldiers, spear soldiers, sword and shield soldiers and other arms, they are further subdivided into some armor commanders, corps commanders, etc.

As for artillery, baggage troops, cavalry and other arms, due to their sparse numbers, they are all under the direct jurisdiction of Wen Yue and will be distributed later.

Except for the generals who lead their respective armies.

Wen Yue also specially improved the flag bearers and drummers in the lower army.

A number of large and small flags are customized for each team, each armor, each gun, and each coin, and the same goes for the drummers.

On weekdays, these sergeants are trained at Qingya Fort. If the training is completed, Zu Bai, Zu An and others will take them back to their respective forts for guarding.

When going out for military activities, gather together and carry out activities.

In addition, Wen Yue also appointed Lu Yien as the military law officer of the army.

From now on, whenever a sergeant violates military discipline in the army, Lu Yien will deal with it in accordance with military discipline. Officers at all levels are not allowed to privately punish sergeants, except during training.

Furthermore, generals are not allowed to raise servants privately, and if they need guards, Wen Yue can personally dispatch them.

After redefining the organization of the three thousand-man army in this way, the defensive strength of Qingya Fort immediately increased greatly.

Wen Yue still ordered the newly organized army under its previous name - Qingya Army!

The New Army side was extremely lively, but Wen Yue did not touch any of the old servants over there, and still let them stay beside the former generals.

However, looking at the vitality here, except for Wen Yue's old troops, all the thousands and hundreds of households have mixed feelings in their hearts.

After the establishment of the new army was established, each corps commander, armor commander and other generals were distributed a general card, and each sergeant was also distributed a waist card.

The waist badge contains the name of the sergeant and the formation to which he belongs.

These are things that commanders and corps commanders need to memorize. They must remember the names of the sergeants under them.

Collected from this , they are the newly established sergeants of Qingya Fort.

Looking at the newly established three thousand sergeants in front of them, Zu Bai, Chao'an and others were very excited. They have grown from a dozen Dunjun troops to the present.

They don't know how much energy they put in with Wen Yue!

After the army was organized, generals such as Zu Bai spoke to the sergeants, while Wen Yue personally awarded the flag and handed over new general cards.

Many of the former sergeants of Qingya Fort became officers, and Wen Yue personally received them, which made him extremely excited.

They solemnly stated that they would never let down the cultivation of adults!

The first thing the new army must establish is military discipline. This is necessary to become a strong army and must not be careless.

Wen Yue promulgated some military regulations for the army. These were some successful regulations in his previous life, as well as some military laws that he had explored after traveling through time.

These military laws require sergeants to memorize them before starting farming next year.

And after they are memorized, they will be randomly checked. If they are memorized incorrectly, there will be punishment measures.

Considering that most of the sergeants are illiterate.

Wen Yue also found some scribes and took time to teach them. In addition, Wen Yue also asked Zhou Dian and others to try to turn these regulations into easy-to-understand and catchy sentences.

Two days before the new army of Qingya Fort was established.

Wen Yue asked these sergeants to clean up his barracks and make it more comfortable, and then asked them to spend time with his family to adjust his mood.

After all, what they were about to face was extremely cruel training.

Wait until these two days are over.

Wen Yue immediately began brutal training for them. First of all, they trained on team formation, formation and other matters.

Just like the soldiers who were first trained by Qingya Fort .

These newly recruited soldiers did not have any sense of formation, could not stand up straight, and did not distinguish between left and right.

It made the entire queue crooked and chaotic.

=== Chapter 187 _ Wen Yue's assessment ===

Everyone in Qingya Castle has already experienced this phenomenon.

In the same way, a rope is tied to a sergeant's arm to solve the problem of sergeants being unable to distinguish between left and right.

During the training, Wen Yue drew on the experience of Zu Bai and the others. The military training for these sergeants was not as simple as corporal punishment as in later generations.

Instead, he greeted him directly with a military stick without any politeness.

As long as there is any mistake , if the queue is even slightly skewed, the officers will pick up their military sticks and hit them.

This is the simplest method. The sergeants in the late Ming Dynasty only needed to whip the greeting to remember it unforgettable.

In just a few hours, the newly recruited sergeants started crying and crying.

But this can't arouse any " pity " from the old man of Qingya Fort .

The generals in the new army were all old men from Qingya Fort. Wen Yue still used the old method to bring in the new.

Divide the former veterans into corps commanders, armor commanders, etc. in the new army.

These people had been trained hard by Wen Yue before, but now, looking at these new recruits, there was no way they would be merciful.

One by one, they wielded their military sticks vigorously and greeted the new recruits vigorously.

No matter how much the recruits begged and cried for mercy, Wen Yue kept a straight face and did not relax at all.

He knew that these old men from Qingya Castle seemed to be whipping the undisciplined new soldiers hard, hitting soft areas like their butts with force.

Moreover, Wen Yue specially ordered doctors to stay nearby so that if any of the recruits really got rid of their problems, they could be treated in time.

When Zhong Dacheng left Qingya Dun, Wen Yue had not yet started training sergeants.

Therefore, he has always been very curious about how the sergeants of Qingya Fort are trained.

At this time , Zhong Dacheng couldn't help but turn pale when he saw the howling ghosts and wolves in the school field.

" Sir, is this how you usually train your troops? "

Zhong Dacheng's voice became a little stammering: " Would it be too harsh on the sergeants if we train like this ? "

Wen Yue was unmoved and said seriously: " You sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in war!

How could I not know that training sergeants in this way is very harsh ?

It's just that military discipline in the army must be strict, otherwise they will have no choice but to be killed by the enemy when they go into battle! "

Zhong Dacheng wanted to say something else: " But sir ..."

Wen Yue added: " No need to say more , this training has been considered good. Besides, I have canceled many other punishments. The sergeants did not meet the standards and only used military sticks to deal with them. It is considered good. "

Speaking of this, Wen Yue thought of something again, looked at Zhong Dacheng and said:

" By the way, Zhong Dacheng, you and Ma Ming and the others have never experienced the training methods of my Qingya Fort. If you directly serve as commander and commander, I'm afraid it will be difficult to convince the public.

In this way, you and Ma Ming and the others will resign as generals first and join the drill of sergeants. If you pass this drill and assessment, I will definitely make you generals again. "

" ah? "

Zhong Dacheng opened his mouth wide and was stunned for a moment.

He didn't expect that just because he was curious, he would also join in the training. This was not what he wanted.

Zhong Dacheng was about to shake his head and beg Wen Yue to let him go, but when he looked up, he saw Wen Yue's scrutinizing gaze.

Immediately, he reacted.

This is Wen Yue's test. If he cannot pass the drill like the sergeants, how can he convince the public?

It can only be said that curiosity killed the cat.

" Please rest assured, sir . " Zhong Dacheng gritted his teeth and said, " I will step down from my position as commander and train with these sergeants. "

Wen Yue nodded and asked him, Ma Ming and others to find Zu Bai and join the training team.

After a morning of training.

The new sergeants were all very tired, but after smelling the aroma of the food sent by the old, weak, women and children in Qingya Fort, they all became much more energetic.

Everyone is excited.

Rice in large wooden barrels , large barrels of vegetable soup and broth, and basins of meat.

The aroma filled the air, extremely tempting.

Every recruit couldn't help but swallow their saliva when they saw these rice and meat dishes. Such sumptuous meals could only be eaten during the Chinese New Year.

Normally , there is nowhere to look if you want to!

Everyone was very happy to eat black steamed buns made from grains this morning , but they didn't expect that there would be meat available at noon!

For a moment, everyone exclaimed that Qingya Castle was really rich!

Then, under the command of a general , they queued up to receive meals one by one.

It is a rule in the military to queue up to receive meals. Even Wen Yue and other generals did not receive special treatment and still had to queue up to receive meals.

Some servants who were following the training wanted to jump in line by relying on their strong bodies.

They were directly pulled out by the military discipline officer who was patrolling and responsible for military discipline, and they were beaten with military sticks. Everyone was shocked when they saw this. When they saw Wen Yue in front, they were queuing up to receive their meals.

Naturally, no one dared to cause trouble again.

I just kept peeping my head and looking forward, trying to see when it would be my turn. What if it was my turn and there would be no food?

But there is nothing to worry about.

For these sergeants, Wen Yue will provide sufficient meals and cook more meals for each meal.

After receiving the meal, the sergeants gathered together according to their respective teams to eat.

Everyone laughed happily, making fun of how many military sticks others had received, while lamenting that the food in Qingya Fort was really rich.

Their corps commanders and parents will also put down some airs at the right time, blend in, and explain why they have to receive military sticks.

This can reduce the resentment of some recruits against their generals.

Wen Yue and other generals such as Zu Bai sat together to eat, and everyone discussed the training of new recruits in the morning.

Everyone was unanimously optimistic that the training of the new recruits was much better than their initial training.

This is among the new recruits. There are a thousand veterans scattered among them. They belong to the corps commanders and armor commanders. They use the old to bring in the new, and they are promoted very quickly. Unlike their time, only Wen Yue knew how to train soldiers. , others are confused and don't know where to start.

The second thing is that after the Qingya Fort canceled other punishments, it also provided a large amount of food and meals, which gave the recruits hope that they could eat well and only receive a little military stick, which was not a big deal in troubled times.

But Zhou Dianli still had many worries in his heart.

With such lavish spending, just rice and meat every day, the cost of training soldiers is quite a lot.

But I think Wen Yue has a solution every time.

At present , Wen Yue should handle the cost of training troops by himself.

=== Chapter 188 _ Deserters appear ===

Learning military discipline regulations is more uncomfortable than being beaten with a military stick.

Not to mention the new army , even the old people in Qingya Fort are illiterate. They can only write their own names, which is considered good.

However, compared to the new troops who complained endlessly, the old troops were very obedient.

Even though I felt that it was very painful to read and read, I still completed it meticulously.

From then on, every day on the school grounds of Qingya Fort , there would be a sound of bugles and the sound of everyone walking in unison.

These sounds were irregular at the beginning and gradually became neat at the end.

Ten days later.

The formation of the new sergeants is in good shape, and there are very few sergeants who are indiscriminate between left and right.

Seeing this, Wen Yue became more and more strict with their training, gradually forcing him to train.

But this way.

Even if they can eat enough every day and eat meat from time to time, the pain of training also makes some people resist, and some people inevitably have the idea of deserting.

However, Wen Yue had spoken first.

If any deserters appear , they will be captured. Once caught, not only will they be punished, but their families will also be driven out of Qingya Fort and more than ten nearby forts.

It was a cold day with heavy snowfall.

If you are driven out of Tunpu, it will definitely be difficult to survive.

The thought of this.

The new sergeants gritted their teeth one by one, continued to stay in the new army, and worked hard to carry it on.

However, not all new troops have this courage.

Three more days passed.

Lu Yien looked gloomy and found Wen Yue.

He said that four deserters were found last night, leaving the military camp and trying to escape back to their camp.

He happened to be caught by the sergeant patrolling outside Qingya Fort , and is now tied up in the school grounds, waiting for Wen Yue to fall.

When Wen Yue heard this, his face also darkened.

Liaodong in early November .

The north is roaring , heavy snow is flying, blowing on people's bodies, it is extremely cold.

At this time , on the school grounds of Qingya Castle.

Two thousand new recruits were standing in a row with guns in hand . Although they had not been formally taught spear martial arts, they were standing in a row with guns in hand, silent, and it was equally spectacular.

And in front of them .

Four deserters were tied to a bench, and Lu Yien's uniformed guards were greeting them with military sticks.

The imperial guards showed no mercy and struck hard with their military sticks one after another.

And with each fall of the military stick, the screams of the four deserters would be heard one after another.

By the time the forty soldiers were beaten with batons, the buttocks and backs of the four deserters were already bloody. Four of them also had more air in and less air out, and one of them was

After the execution , seeing such a tragic situation, Lu Yien's expression did not change and he respectfully said to Wen Yue: " My lord, the punishment is over, please inspect it. "

Wen Yue glanced at the four deserters with cold eyes .

Behind him, a group of veterans from Qingya Castle were also cold, holding their swords and waiting for Wen Yue to speak!

After a long time.

Wen Yue spoke slowly and said: " Lu Yi'en, I remember the rules we set before. Anyone who deserts the army will have his entire family expelled from Qingya Fort and the forts under his jurisdiction? "

Lu Yi'en said: " That's right , sir, according to the military rules and regulations set previously, whoever becomes a deserter will be kicked out of the fort, no matter how old or young they are! "

" Okay! " Wen Yue said coldly: " Then let's execute it! "

" grown ups. "

At this time, Zhong Dacheng suddenly walked out and pleaded with Wen Yue: " Sir ... these people are my newly recruited military households. They were just refugees before. Some of them are old and some are young. They may not be able to carry them this time." Just keep practicing, and you will be distracted for a while, or else ..."

Ma Ming, Liu Yong and others on the other side also couldn't bear it. The four deserters were in a similar situation to him before they became rich.

Moreover, in this freezing season, with heavy snowfall, if all the families of these four deserters were driven out into the wilderness, this would ...

" Shut up! "

Wen Yue glanced at Zhong Dacheng, his cold gaze making people shudder, and shouted sternly: " From the first day I organized the new army, I told them the military rules and disciplines, and I always ask them to strictly abide by them.

If violations of discipline are not pursued at this moment, where will military law exist?

If everyone is like them , it is understandable, because there are young and old in the family, and they can violate military discipline. How should the three thousand Qingya Fort sergeants become an elite division and how to manage them! "

" No need to say more, drive out of Tunpu immediately! "

Wen Yue's voice was cold and ruthless, leaving no room for doubt!

Of these four, two remain conscious.

At this time, Wen Yue's stern words were heard.

Suddenly his face was full of panic, and he wanted to struggle to get up, and begged: " Sir, I ... I am wrong, I don't dare anymore, please let us go, my family has left Tunbao, what should I do in this severe winter? Are you alive? "

Wen Yue 's serious face did not change at all, he just waved his hands.

Immediately, the sergeant in charge of military discipline standing behind Wen Yue stepped forward and carried the four people out of the school grounds.

And when these people were taken away.

The pleading sounds from their mouths still came from far away: " Sir, please, please let us go ..."

The voice was miserable and full of sorrow.

The entire campus was extremely quiet. All the sergeants were frightened when they saw this scene, and everyone's face turned pale.

Everyone was extremely shocked by Wen Yue's cruelty.

If you say throw them out, throw them out without any mercy!

Among the quiet voices of the crowd, Zhang Dachun's roar was extremely harsh: " There is no need for waste in the Qingya Fort Army. If anyone is willing to be a waste, you can say it and get out of here like them! "

All the sergeants were shocked. No one dared to come out, but their posture became straighter.

Wen Yue glanced at the soldiers and said, " Continue training. "

Zhang Dachun stared wide-eyed and shouted: " Everyone is here, line up ! "

" crash " sound!

The sergeants on the school field immediately stood up straight with solemn expressions, standing straighter than ever before, even the former veterans of Qingya Fort did the same.

" Raise the gun ! "

Three thousand sergeants raised their spears together, and a solemn atmosphere appeared above the crowd.

" Tap and walk! "

" Tap tap tap ..."

Three thousand sergeants advanced together, stepping on the ground with neat movements and a rumble.

" go ahead ! "

" drink! "

Three thousand sergeants shouted in unison, "Go straight to fearlessness!"

Zhong Dacheng, Ma Ming, Liu Yong, and Li Tong were also among the recruits, roaring and advancing along with them.

At this moment, they have

=== Chapter 189 _ Come to the gambling appointment ===

Wen Yue gave the army two days off every fifteen days.

During these two days, the sergeants can return to their respective camps and rest.

Of course, this is for Qingya Fort and the nearby forts of Qingya Fort. Their sergeants can return to their respective homes to rest.

The Tunbao sergeants who were far away from Qingya Fort could only rest in Qingya Fort.

However, it is not lonely to rest in Qingya Castle. Qingya Castle is now getting bigger and bigger.

There are military households cultivating fields outside the fort, craftsmen wrapping bricks for the city wall at the fort wall, and an opera troupe performing on the stage of the Laoye Temple inside the fort.

The Qingya Fort sergeants who returned home surprised their relatives and neighbors.

When did my own children become so elite?

Especially the two or three people from Qingya Castle walking together on the road, each looking forward, holding their chests and heads high , full of vigor and prowess.

Looking at it in the eyes of other people, it is even more amazing.

In less than a month, their whole appearance has changed. Are they still the father and husband they were before?

Some young men who were not yet married were being pointed at and whispered to by the marriageable girls in the camp, and their faces turned red as they spoke.

It's been almost two months since Qingya Fort's new army was trained.

Wen Yue led them to the central midfielder.

According to the information he received, Yuan Chonghuan was training troops here.

" Haha ..."

On the school field of the central midfielder , Yuan Chonghuan is training the new army.

In the past two years, according to Sun Chengzong's policy against the enemy, they have driven away the Mongols who occupied the Liaodong area, recovered a large area of lost territory, and pushed the front to Ningyuan and Jinzhou.

This move aroused Hou Jin's vigilance and mobilized troops to the Guangning and Daling River areas.

According to the recent news, it seems that next year, or probably no later than the year after, a big battle will come.

In order to prepare for the upcoming battle, Yuan Chonghuan was ordered to train the new army at the Zhongqian Institute. He trained a total of 5,000 new troops this time.

At this time , on the school field outside Zhongqian School, some of the five thousand people were practicing their formations, while others were training their skills.

Yuan Chonghuan and his guerrillas and generals all set their sights on those soldiers who trained in skills.

He pointed at them and discussed how to allocate these sergeants and make them his servants.

Because these people are all good soldiers in the army and have extraordinary martial arts. If they go to the battlefield, they can fight against several, and even compete with Hou Jin's soldiers.

At this time, a sergeant came to Yuan Chonghuan on the high platform.

" My lord, a sentry has come to report that there are three thousand soldiers outside the city wall. "

" Three thousand sergeants? " Yuan Chonghuan was immediately frightened and asked quickly: " Where did it come from? Why didn't I receive the troop transfer document? "

" I'm telling you, sir, the person who came here said he was a sergeant from Qingya Fort, and he came here specially to keep the appointment. "

" Sergeant Qingya Fort , Wen Yue's troops? "

Yuan Chonghuan was confused, and when he heard the word " keep an appointment " again , he recalled the bet made last year .

" Oh, I remembered it. When he accompanied the governor to Qingya Fort for inspection last year , Wen Yue made wild words and said that he would train three thousand elite soldiers. "

Yuan Chonghuan and other generals joked: " Of course I don't care. I didn't expect this guy to actually bring three thousand sergeants here. "

One of his generals held up his hands and smiled and said: " Sir , I heard that Qingya Fort has gathered some soldiers recently, but they only have less than two months, and Wen Yue only has a thousand soldiers at most. After some training, the rest of us just came here to make up the numbers. "

" Yes, sir, training sergeants is so hard and costs a lot of money. "

Another general also said: " In the previous battle with General Man, Wen Yue's seven or eight hundred sergeants were brave enough, but in less than two months , no matter how hard he trained, they were only seven or eight hundred men. Use soldiers. "

" Yes, yes! " Another person echoed: " I think Wen Zhenfu is good at training soldiers, but it is too difficult to train three thousand elite soldiers. This would be a slap in the face and pretending to be fat. The year is approaching, and there is no such thing." There's a way. "

" Hahaha …"

Hearing what his subordinate generals said, Yuan Chonghuan felt very good and said:

" I didn't remember this, Wen Zhenfu, but it's a good thing that he came to me directly.

Anyway , since he wants to get out of Liaodong so much, then I will grant his wish! "

Having said this, Yuan Chonghuan stood up, his armor made a clanging sound, and shouted: " Command the new army to assemble, open the door, and go out to meet Wen Yue! "

" yes! "

A group of generals responded with a bang.

It has to be said that the sergeants trained by Yuan Chonghuan are still very elite in the Ming army.

There wasn't much delay after the order was delivered.

After only four or five minutes , they were ready and marched outside.

However , there was some chaos in the formation. The servants were arrogant and unwilling to act together with ordinary soldiers.

Those ordinary sergeants are trained, but they don't pay much attention to them on weekdays. When they act, they can only move forward aimlessly.

This caused some confusion in the army's formation, but it was not enough to disrupt the entire advancing team. This is also the norm for the Ming Dynasty's armies now.

Yuan Chonghuan saw it but didn't take it to heart.

The group of them walked out of the gate of Zhongqiansuo while talking and laughing. They couldn't wait to suppress Wen Yue's momentum and discussed how to make Wen Yue willing to admit defeat and leave Liaodong.

After all, Wen Yue is a member of the Eunuch Party, and now the power of the Eunuch Party in the court has increased greatly. In the previous period, he also brought down several high-ranking officials of the Donglin Party.

If Wen Yue is shameless and unwilling to abide by the bet, he will have to stay in Liaodong life or death.

Apart from affecting Wen Yue's reputation as a critic, they couldn't do anything to him.

While discussing like this, the five thousand newly trained Ming Dynasty sergeants had already lined up outside the main gate of the Zhongqian Station, barely maintaining their formation.

Yuan Chonghuan looked into the distance.

There was heavy snowfall , thousands of miles of clouds, and there was nothing between the sky and the earth except a vast expanse of white, let alone the sergeant of Qingya Fort who came from nowhere.

Yuan Chonghuan was puzzled and summoned the messenger to ask: " Where are the three thousand Qingya Fort soldiers you mentioned now? "

The messenger also looked confused and confused.

He pointed forward and said, " You were here just now, why did you suddenly disappear? "

Yuan Chonghuan didn't look like he was telling lies, and he didn't dare to falsely report military information.

But if what the messenger said is not false ,

=== Chapter 190 _ Bitter Yuan Chonghuan ===

" That is …"

Yuan Chonghuan's eyes widened and he looked at the movement happening in the distance in shock.

It turns out that the sergeants of Qingya Fort did not disappear.

Instead, it was " buried " by heavy snow .

They didn't know how long they stood in the snow without jumping. The wind and snow falling from the sky covered them and they didn't move.

At this time, under Wen Yue's command, the three thousand sergeants took action. When they took a step forward, the snow on their bodies began to fall.

The heat became active again on their bodies, and a thick fog suddenly appeared in front of everyone.

In this thick fog, the white snow on Qingya Fort gradually melted, revealing the red battle coats they were wearing.

Extremely gorgeous and conspicuous.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort moved forward slowly, breaking through the dense fog, and walked step by step in front of Yuan Chonghuan's five thousand recruits, with each step they took.

The new recruits trained by Yuan Chonghuan took a step back.

He waited until the three thousand soldiers of Qingya Fort came with a menacing momentum like an extremely hard city wall, and were about to arrive in front of them.

Yuan Chonghuan 's recruits became extremely flustered. Many of them were fighting with each other and wanted to leave first!

And just then.

Suddenly, the sound of ringing gold rang out from the military formation of Qingya Fort .

And the neat steps stopped suddenly amid the sharp ringing sound.

It only takes an instant from stillness to movement, and it also takes an instant from movement to stillness.

But this moment was extremely shocking.

The scene was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.

Many of Yuan Chonghuan 's newly trained recruits were frightened by the power of Qingya Fort just now, and their faces turned pale.

At this time , they could actually hear their own beating heartbeats , it was so clearly audible !

" Tap tap tap ..."

Wen Yue stepped forward on his horse and came to Yuan Chonghuan. He smiled condescendingly and asked, " Yuan Bingbei , do my three thousand elites count? "

Yuan Chonghuan's face turned ugly. He looked at the sergeant at Qingya Fort behind Wen Yue, and then at the five thousand training sergeants on his side.

They are also soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, and they are also soldiers recruited from various forts.

Even the jackets worn by one's side and the weapons held by one's side are better than those on the opposite side.

However, the sergeant on the opposite side showed his indomitable and arrogant heroic spirit, which was something that was nowhere to be found here!

" I lost ..."

Yuan Chonghuan felt bitter in his heart and did not dare to say anything.

Hearing this, all the generals behind him were surprised: " Sir, we haven't competed yet, how can we ..."

" Shut up! " Yuan Chonghuan shouted.

He glared hard at the person who spoke.

Still competing?

What a fart !

Didn't you see that all the soldiers on your side were frightened?

Even if there are more people here, how can they be better than the other side?

Fighting a war is not based on numbers. If that were the case , you could form a team of hundreds of thousands of untrained sergeants to destroy the post-Jin army!

" Hahaha …"

It is impossible to say that I feel unhappy when I see Yuan Chonghuan being defeated.

Wen Yue did not hide his joy and waved his hand back: " Everyone is here, go and evacuate all the supplies from Zhongqian Station ! "

" Here! "

All the sergeants of Qingya Fort responded in unison, with joy on everyone's face.

But even so, they still maintained a neat queue, and there was no confusion in the formation.

When Yuan Chonghuan and others saw this, their expressions were ugly, and they couldn't help but sigh.

According to the bet, Qingya Fort evacuated all the supplies from Zhongqian. This made Yuan Chonghuan look ugly and had to ask Sun Chengzong for another batch of supplies.

After all, there are still more than 5,000 new recruits at Nakazen Institute , and it is impossible for them to continue training on an empty stomach.

Sun Chengzong was shocked when he heard that Yuan Chonghuan had lost a bet and that Wen Yue had actually trained three thousand elite soldiers.

You know, it's only been less than a year!

Moreover, Wen Yue was trained without much material support.

This kind of military training method can only be said to be admirable.

According to the general next to Sun Chengzong, after the governor learned the news, he stood in the Chinese army's tent for a long time, and finally sighed: " What a pity! "

Perhaps it is a pity that Wen Yue belongs to the Eunuch Party, not the Donglin Party ...

Wen Yue didn't know what Sun Chengzong was regretting, nor did he know clearly.

The entire Qingya Castle is now in an atmosphere of joyful celebration.

A large amount of materials were transported from the central front , which Yuan Chonghuan planned to use to train tens of thousands of troops. The materials transported to Qingya Fort were enough for the three thousand sergeants of Qingya Fort for more than a year.

This means that in the next four years of Tianqi, Wen Yue no longer needs to worry about the food, wages and supplies of three thousand sergeants.

All Wen Yue needs to consider is how to expand Qingya Fort and promote the construction of other forts at the same time.

But that 's for the next year.

After transporting the supplies back from Zhongqian, the three years of Tianqi have come to an end.

Wen Yue gave all the sergeants a holiday on the eighth day of the lunar month, and would not gather again until the seventh day of the lunar month.

Other generals who had no families followed Wen Yue and stayed in Qingya Fort.

Some generals with families also stayed in Qingya Castle.

In the armaments hall of Qingya Fort .

Zu Bai, Chao An, Ma Ming and other generals gathered together. In front of everyone were two large pots of hot mutton soup.

Everyone enjoyed the mutton and the hot wine.

" Tsk tsk ..."

Ma Ming squinted his eyes, took a sip of wine, smacked his mouth twice, then put another piece of mutton into his mouth.

" Well! Not bad , not bad! "

Ma Ming pointed to the mutton soup and praised it: " Come on, everyone has a try, this mutton is really good. "

Everyone laughed and said, " Ma Ming, you really know how to enjoy it. The adults didn't even move their chopsticks, but you started eating. "

Hearing this, Ma Ming looked at Wen Yue's faint smile and rolled his eyes: " Hey, I 'm just tasting it for you, sir. If it doesn't taste good, let the dining room redo it, right, sir? "

Wen Yue shook his head: " This boy is really good at quibbling, so you punish yourself with three cups, even if you are spared for using the chopsticks first. "

Ma Ming chuckled and said, " Don't say three cups, thirty cups! "

He drank three cups in a row, then poured himself another cup, raised it and looked at Chao An: " O Chao, I heard that your wife is pregnant. I would like to congratulate you first. I wish you the best.

=== Chapter 191 _ Jiang Chaodong 's request ===

Ting Chao'an continued: " And my mother-in-law not only wanted some snacks, she actually took me to worship in front of the Laoye Temple, saying that I killed too many people and wanted to burn more incense to the Laoye Temple for the upcoming birth. The children accumulate some virtue. "

Everyone was curious: " Chaoan, have you gone ? "

Chao An chuckled and said, " Fuck you, grandma. The people I killed were either Jianlu who were inferior to pigs or dogs, or thieves who bullied the villagers. To accumulate virtue? To accumulate virtue! "

" Ha ha ha ha! "

Everyone laughed and drank together.

Just like Chao An said .

What he is talking about is either a prisoner or a bandit. He has a clear conscience, so how can he talk about virtue?

The laughter is over .

Everyone discussed some more things and couldn't help but turn to next year's farming plan.

Among them, Zhong Dacheng and Zu Bai both asked Wen Yue for some seeds, cattle, and some scribes.

This is the same as when Wen Yue first set up camp, asking for help.

However, Yuan Chonghuan was the supervisor of Shanhaiguan at that time, and the cattle seeds Wen Yue wanted to bring were not many, and he had to spend his own money to buy them.

But now, Wen Yue directly waved his hand and told them to go to Zhou Dian to collect it at will.

The camp that Zhong Dacheng and Zu Bai are responsible for is located around Qingya Fort. If it develops, it will be good for Qingya Fort and it can become a cornerstone.

Moreover, both of them are people trusted by Wen Yue, so taking some cattle and seeds is nothing.

Of course, the main reason is that Qingya Fort has just received a large amount of supplies, and the warehouse is very full!

Zhong Dacheng and Zu Bai were both overjoyed to receive Wen Yue's promise.

Everyone continued to drink, it was very lively.

Gradually the New Year is approaching, and Qingya Fort is bustling.

And in the flow of time, the three years of Apocalypse have passed ...

This year, the strength of Qingya Fort became stronger and stronger. It not only repelled other invading forts, but also drove away the indifferent White Lotus Sect bandits.

At the end of the year , they trained three thousand elite soldiers, won bets, and obtained a lot of materials, money and food for Qingya Fort.

During this year, Wen Yue was most proud of two things: suppressing bandits and training troops.

Among them, the suppression of bandits not only improved the combat effectiveness of Qingya Fort's army and caused all the soldiers to see blood, but also made Qingya Fort's financial resources continue to flow.

Troop training ensures the combat effectiveness of Qingya Fort. Although the number of three thousand elite soldiers is still small, they will become more and more powerful after getting on the right track!

The fourth year of the Apocalypse, the fifth day of the lunar month.

The sergeants from Qingya Fort returned one after another.

Somehow, as the days passed by, I was about to return to the painful training torture and be separated from my family.

But the sergeants of Qingya Fort only had some thoughts of farewell, and more of them wanted to return to an environment full of motivation every day.

Therefore, the sergeants who were close to Qingya Fort rushed back after the third day of the Lunar New Year.

The sergeant who was far away from Qingya Fort was also on the way.

Wen Yue felt very pleased with these sergeants who had returned early, but he did not immediately put them into training.

Instead, a theater troupe was invited to perform in front of the Qingya Fort Temple.

This is one of the few forms of entertainment in this era, so every time the troupe performs, many people gather in front of the Laoye Temple.

On the fifth day of the lunar month.

Wen Yue was also sitting in front of the Laoye Temple , watching the troupe perform on the stage.

To be honest, Wen Yue was not originally from the Ming Dynasty, so he didn't quite understand the plays performed by these troupes, and he didn't know what was being performed.

However, listening to the high-pitched singing, there is a long and graceful tone in it, which has its own charm.

Wen Yue can also appreciate the beauty in it.

And when the performer on stage sang something wonderful , everyone in the audience cheered even more.

This atmosphere is extremely enjoyable.

" good! "

At this time , Jiang Chaodong was standing next to Wen Yue and cheered loudly.

Then he threw a handful of broken silver up, causing the troupe leader to bow to him again and feel grateful.

After singing at halftime , we wait for the start of the next play.

Jiang Chaodong suddenly sighed and said: " Brother Wen, I heard that the soldiers you trained in Qingya Fort are not your servants. I'm afraid this won't work. If the imperial court orders it, I'm afraid they will do it for others. Wedding dress. "

Wen Yue waved his hand casually and said with a smile: " Brother Jiang, there is no need to worry about this. You have forgotten who is behind me. "

" Oh, yes, I forgot that brother, you have a strong backer behind you, unlike me ..."

Having said this, Jiang Chaodong suddenly looked at Wen Yue seriously and said, " Brother, I have made up my mind. If you can help me, I will be very grateful! "

Jiang Chaodong has not been doing well recently.

As a close confidant of the " former dynasty " , Jiang Chaodong followed Wang Huazhen in Shanhaiguan. Now that Wang Huazhen is gone, he has never been reused.

Now I can only do a little logistical work.

Taking advantage of the new year, Jiang Chaodong came to complain to Wen Yue.

Wen Yue knew what he meant. He simply wanted to join the eunuchs and ask him to help them deal with them.

It doesn't matter if you take refuge in the Eunuch Party. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Eunuch Party is getting stronger and stronger, and the court will be ruled by the Eunuch Party in the future.

However, there is only Wen Yue as a chess piece in Liaodong. If Jiang Chaodong joins the eunuchs, he will definitely be reused.

However, Wen Yue did not want Jiang Chaodong to join the eunuch party.

Wen Yue knew history. The Eunuchs only had three years to live at most, and the Year of Apocalypse only had seven years . It was already the fourth year, and Chongzhen would ascend the throne in three years.

Chongzhen , a reckless boy, the first thing he did after becoming emperor was to eliminate the eunuchs.

Wen Yue was thinking about how to save his life and how to push Jiang Chaodong into the fire pit.

But Wen Yue didn't know what reason he had for telling Jiang Chaodong, so he could only say: " Come on, Brother Jiang, don't mention this in advance, let's come to the show. "

Jiang Chaodong felt anxious when he saw Wen Yue didn't express his position.

I just wanted to continue saying something.

Just then, the troupe appeared again from behind the stage and continued singing " Clang, Sonor, Sonorous " , interrupting Jiang Chaodong's speech.

In the following days, Jiang Chaodong wanted to speak several times, but Wen Yue used other excuses to resolve it.

By the end it was all a bit unpleasant, and Jiang Chaodong left in anger.

Seeing Jiang Chaodong and his group gradually disappearing away, Wen Yue sighed and murmured:

" Brother Jiang, it's not that I don't want to help you, it's just that I can't protect myself, and I don't want to push you into the fire pit again. "

Wen Yue stood at the city gate and looked at the disappearing place in the distance for a long time before turning around.

He looked up at the city gate.

The three characters " Qingya Fort " are engraved in deep regular script .

The fourth year of the Apocalypse has arrived!

If I remember correctly, Jin Bing would block the pass again a year later, although according to history , he was blocked in the Ningyuan area.

But Wen Yue vaguely felt that it was because of the flapping of his butterfly wings.

The matter of post-financing matters in the fourth year of Tianqi will no longer be as simple as it was in history.

=== Chapter 192 _ Improved system ===

Laba , Zhang Dachun led Qingya Fort to reclaim wasteland, which gradually came to an end.

Other land reclamation matters in Tunpu are also coming to an end.

From late October until now .

A total of 845 cattle were mobilized in each camp , and nearly 7,000 old, weak and strong women were mobilized.

From Qingya Fort to Shiweng Fort, as long as there is uncultivated wasteland near Tunbao , there are military households working hard on it.

Among them, women hold up " half the sky " . In this era, rural women are not as particular as urban women, and they rarely have the habit of binding their feet.

If they are in better health, they will work in the fields with their men.

It doesn't have the delicacy of the later 21st century .

Today's women are hardworking and hardworking, and they are not cultivating fields for wealthy landlords, but for themselves.

Mr. Wen said that these cultivated fields will be their own in the future.

Therefore, everyone works very energetically .

In less than two months, nearly 30,000 acres of fields were reclaimed around Qingya Fort.

After it spread to other villages, people couldn't believe it!

Not only have the fields been reclaimed, but water conservancy projects have also not been left behind.

The five Lanzhou Yellow River water tankers crashed into it again, and more than a hundred irrigation wells were dug in various places and many ditches were dredged.

This is all in preparation for next year's spring plowing.

Not only that, military households also dug more than a dozen irrigation wells in various wastelands, providing a good irrigation foundation for spring plowing in the coming year.

For these newly cultivated fields, Wen Yue still divided the fields by drawing lots.

This is bound to touch the interests of many people .

But Wen Yue didn't care. This was outside the customs, and there were raids and harassments. In addition, Wen Yue had the power to do things for his own convenience. There was also Wei Zhongxian, a big boss in the court, who was protecting him. Even if others wanted to file a lawsuit, they had to weigh whether they had the right to file a lawsuit. That strength.

More importantly, Wen Yue now has three thousand elite soldiers.

Anyone who doesn't open their eyes can taste the power of these three thousand elite soldiers.

However, it is easy to grow cultivated fields, but in reality, Wen Yue will not be able to harvest much food by doing so.

After all, according to the rules.

He did not collect taxes on the grain sown in the first year, but only asked the military households to pay it back, and borrowed the cost of oxen, farm tools, and seeds from himself during spring plowing.

Of course, Wen Yue is not short-sighted.

The land distributed to all military households is not based on the present, but on the future.

Distributing fields to military households would be a good way to appease the soldiers from a future perspective.

In ancient times, the most important thing for family property was the fields, and military households were assigned fields. When foreign enemies came, they would desperately protect their homes.

Moreover, the reclaimed wasteland does not mean that after planting in the first year, it cannot continue to be planted in the second year.

As long as Wen Yue can lead everyone to defend the surrounding areas of Qingya Castle.

Food can be obtained continuously . In this troubled world, food is the first priority, and other industries and commerce are secondary.

As long as you have food, you can have soldiers, and as long as you have soldiers, you can grow stronger!

This is an eternal truth!

Once you have soldiers, you should consider how to make them more elite and powerful.

Wen Yue came to the craftsman's workshop to solve this problem.

Ever since Qingya Fort established a reward and punishment system for craftsmen.

That is, each craftsman can withdraw corresponding grain from Qingya Fort to support his monthly living.

Then it depends on the work of the craftsmen.

Those who work hard are rewarded, and those who are lazy are punished. This ensures that his firearms, weapons, and armor are well made.

This is different from the craftsman system stipulated in the Ming Dynasty.

Under this new reward and punishment system, the craftsmen's workshop in Qingya Castle has become more prosperous, which has long been compared with other Ming Dynasty workshops' procrastination.

Wen Yue also left this reward and punishment system to other villages under his jurisdiction, so that the craftsmen's workshops in each village must also abide by this regulation.

Of course, Wen Yue knew that just doing this wouldn't work.

It is said that there are regulations from above and countermeasures from below.

The craftsmen in the various villages will still be lazy if they want to.

Therefore, Wen Yue specially transferred many craftsmen from various villages to Qingya Fort.

Qingya Castle has a superior system and is rich and abundant. There are very few craftsmen who are not unsatisfied, and each of them has entered the craftsman workshop of Qingya Castle.

Seeing this, Wen Yue ordered Luo Tiansen: " Luo Tiansen, now that the number of people in the craftsman's workshop has increased, the number of qualified and sophisticated bird guns and other firearms will also increase. "

Luo Tiansen assured: " Sir, there is absolutely no problem! As long as the raw materials are sufficient, I can make as many firearms and blunderbuss as you want. "

" Um. "

Wen Yue nodded slightly , his face remained calm, but he was muttering in his heart.

When it comes to raw materials, it's actually really hard to solve.

To create a firearm, you need nothing more than two things.

One is iron, and the other is gunpowder and saltpeter.

Iron is easy to say, and Qingya Castle already has some inventory. When the cold winter is over, we can go to Stone Urn Castle to mine it.

It was just gunpowder and saltpeter. Wen Yue had no idea for a while. No related minerals were found around Qingya Fort.

Apart from purchasing from outside, I couldn't find any other good way for a while.

This problem must be solved.

In Wen Yue's plan, the current gunpowder will definitely be modified in the future and more powerful black powder will be developed.

Without a large amount of saltpeter, it would be difficult to study black powder .

Wen Yue was thinking about other things in the craftsman's workshop.

Suddenly, he saw a craftsman welding the gun, that is, connecting the gun tubes section by section .

Wen Yue suddenly thought that this was different from the barrel of the gun he would use in later generations.

The barrels of firearms in later generations were directly stamped from a steel core. This technology seemed to have appeared in the first world war.

Although there is still a gap of several hundred years between the late Ming Dynasty and the First World War, the technical level should not be much different.

So, Wen Yue asked: " Luo Tiansen, this gun tube can't be made directly from a steel core. It has to be welded? "

Luo Tiansen was stunned for a moment, then pondered again, and then said: " Sir, you said that it is not impossible to make it with a steel core, but in this case, you can only make a short blunderbuss tube, and the long blunderbuss tube still needs to be welded.

Although the bird gun made from a short barrel reduces the chance of exploding the barrel and increases the power, the range is shortened and the lethality is not strong. It can only cause effective damage at a distance of about sixty steps. "

" Sixty steps away? "

Wen Yue frowned. The effective killing range of Qingya Castle's bird cannons is now between eighty and one hundred steps.

This kind of effective killing range is more than twenty steps longer than that of the Hou Jin soldiers' bows and arrows.

If it were replaced with a bird blunderbuss with a short barrel, the range would be almost the same as the Hou Jin soldiers' bows and arrows. If the two sides were to shoot at each other, the reloading speed of the fire blunderbuss would be slow and they would not have an advantage.

Wen Yue thought about it carefully .

In fact, the range thing doesn't matter.

Even if the long-barreled musket has a long shooting distance, but the shooting frequency is low, while the Qingya Fort sergeant is reloading the gunpowder pellets, the Houjin soldiers can already throw their bows and arrows.

Therefore, Wen Yue thought about it and felt that the power of firearms was more important.

" In this case, Luo Tiansen, you first make some samples of short-barreled bird guns and try them out. "

Wen Yue said: " For the rest, we will first build some armor and helmets. We have recruited more than 2,000 new sergeants. They are all waiting to use them. "

Luo Tiansen saluted respectfully: " Yes! "

=== Chapter 193 _ Teach the new army martial arts ===

the school field.

There was a huge crowd, and uniform shouts continued to sound.

Qingya Fort's new sergeants have been training for two months.

The formations and formations are almost trained, and now it's time to teach them martial arts skills.

There are 2,000 new sergeants in Qingya Fort .

The ratio of these two thousand spearmen and gunmen was three to one.

Originally, Wen Yue was thinking of these two thousand new troops, one thousand spearmen, and one thousand firecrackers.

It just took a long time to build the fire guns and required a lot of iron materials, so there was no other way. For this reason, Wen Yue reduced the number of fire gun soldiers by half.

Wen Yue used the saved iron materials to make armor and waist knives for the soldiers.

Although these soldiers are trained on the assembly line, they don't need to be carefully cared for like servants, and they can't fight hard unless they are tough.

But with sophisticated armor, their casualties can be greatly reduced , which can also save a lot of materials and money.

The craftsmen's workshop of Qingya Fort is currently working hard to build it. There are now 1,513 pairs of armors, more than 700 weapons of various types, and more than 5,000 spears in the warehouse.

These are the achievements of Qingya Fort in the past more than a year.

The quantity seems to be large, but as Wen Yue 's power grows, the quantity of these things cannot be satisfied.

At this time , on the school grounds of Qingya Castle.

Wen Yue led the guards and stood on the high platform.

The sergeants below quickly gathered under the order and stood in rows.

The cold wind of winter whistled down, and the sergeants of Qingya Fort stood up straight, which was extremely spectacular.

" Today! "

Wen Yue said: " Today I will teach you how to assassinate with a spear. On the battlefield, the spear must be moved forward. You must learn it carefully and watch carefully. "

After that, Wen Yue asked a group of ten Qingya Fort veterans with guns to come out.

These ten veterans have the best marksmanship in the Qingya Fort army, and several of them have mastered marksmanship that puts even Wen Yue to shame.

Seeing these ten veterans coming out, everyone held their breath and watched carefully.

" Raise the gun ! " Zuba shouted.

" crash " .

The ten veterans raised their hands in unison, each turned sideways, raised their spears to their waists, and made an attack motion.

" Boom! "

The drummer suddenly beat the war drum in front of him!

" kill ! "

Zu Bai shouted loudly.

Immediately, the ten veterans quickly moved forward. Amidst the passionate drumbeats, they all aimed at the human-shaped wood in front of them.

Thrust out the spear in his hand .

" Dodo dodo ..."

The sound of spears hitting the wooden human target continued to sound.

Instantly , the stabs left by the spear appeared at various key points on the wooden human target. It was extremely accurate and there was no unnecessary place.

On the school grounds, everyone was stunned and dumbfounded.

You must know that these ten veterans were more than 20 meters away from the wooden target at the beginning.

And this distance of more than twenty meters, after giving the order, not only did he run quickly, but the spear in his hand penetrated the vital part of the wooden human target with incomparable accuracy in just a few breaths.

This kind of marksmanship can be said to be miraculous!

Especially the fierce momentum that erupted from the bodies of these ten veterans at the moment when the spears were thrust out, as if they were fighting for their lives.

This made everyone tremble in fear, thinking that if they encountered such an opponent, they would be dead.

However , although the recruits and sergeants below were shocked, no one dared to comment.

The military discipline of Qingya Fort is very strict. These days, they have become very obedient and dare not make any other actions at will.

Only Zhong Dacheng and Ma Ming, who were generals and stood beside Wen Yue at this time, dared to sigh.

Zhong Dacheng sighed: " My lord, the spearmen you have trained are really powerful. If they were on the battlefield, even the Tatars would not be able to compete with them! "

The horse's name also sighed: " I really don't know, sir, how did you train it? "

Although Liu Yong and Li Tong did not speak, they also looked at Wen Yue expectantly.

Zhong Dacheng and the others had been separated from Wen Yue for a year and had never trained sergeants with Wen Yue, so they had this doubt.

Wen Yue said calmly: " Nothing but familiarity . Over the past year, I have trained the sergeants every day in Qingya Fort. I only taught them one stabbing move and nothing else.

These thousands of stabbings are enough to train them into qualified spearmen.

These ten veterans were still simple ordinary military households in the second year of Tianqi, but after daily continuous stabbings, they now have extremely powerful spear skills. "

" Sir, you mean to only let them practice one stabbing move? "

Zhong Dacheng's eyes widened: " If we only train this move, how will they defend themselves if the thieves and bandits attack? "

" Defense? Huh, the sergeants I trained never talk about defense! "

Wen Yue snorted and said proudly: " What I want from the sergeants is that after a spear is thrust out, either the opponent will die, or we will die in battle!

No matter how sharp the moves the bandit uses or how strong his body is, I just need to stab faster than the opponent and hit their body first! "

Zhong Dacheng was stunned for a moment and said, " But sir, if this happens, the sergeants will suffer heavy casualties, aren't they? "

Wen Yue's eyes were cold and stern , he looked into the distance and said slowly: " War is never a child's play . War is a life-and-death struggle. It will always kill people. "

Listening to Wen Yue's calm words.

Zhong Dacheng couldn't help but shudder.

Ma Ming, Liu Yong and the others looked at each other, feeling frightened and enlightened at the same time.

Why doesn't Wen Yue train his servants?

Very simple.

Because the carefully trained servants are far inferior to the roughly trained soldiers in front of them.

These soldiers in front of me are really terrifying.

When fighting, regardless of life or death, it is just one move. Either you die or I live.

The fight is about casualties, and the fight is about the number of soldiers.

And if you only train one move, you don't need to train other martial arts, which saves a lot of time in forming an army.

Of course, such an army has obvious disadvantages, as I said just now.

Their fighting skills are not as good as those of the Ming Dynasty's servants, nor as good as those of the Jianlu of the Later Jin Dynasty, so the casualty rate will be very high.

So this is why Wen Yue urges the craftsman's workshop to create as many excellent armors as possible.

After starting to train their respective skills.

Wen Yue did not let the pikemen and firegun soldiers continue to train together.

He separated the pikemen from the musketeers.

Among them, the pikemen followed the veterans, practicing their stabbing skills every day, and then participated in the end-of-month assessment.

Like the previous veterans of Qingya Castle , the new spearmen's training also involves two steps.

The first step is to stand up and raise your gun !

The second step is to lunge forward!

From now on, the recruits will have to practice thousands of times every day until they are extremely proficient and can stab wherever they point!

=== Chapter 194 _ Code of conduct and assessment ===

Every day after that, various generals would hold military sticks in their hands and constantly order the spearmen to attack.

Their shouts of killing were loud and loud.

The sergeants who caused this also acted in unison.

Every time the residents of Qingya Fort come back from outside the village , they hear the uniform shouts of orders and shouts of death on the school grounds, which brings a sense of peace and a lot of pride in their hearts!

These are the soldiers of their Qingya Fort, their power to protect their homeland!

The training of the spearmen was going on in an orderly manner, and the fire gunmen were naturally not to be outdone.

The Fire Gun Soldiers were also pulled to a school field. This school field was piled up and made of gravel, and the surrounding trees were cut down.

This place is a shooting range.

However, compared to the spearmen, the training of the fire gunmen is a bit troublesome.

The main reason is that with the sudden increase in the number of gun soldiers, the number of gun guns in Qingya Fort is not enough.

Many fire gun soldiers did not have weapons in their hands, and the previous three-eyed gun and other firearms were remade by Wen Yue.

There was no other way, Wen Yue could only urge the craftsman's workshop to speed up the production of the gun.

Now Wen Yue could only use wooden sticks for each fire gun soldier to practice aiming postures, take out some shared bird guns, and simulate the steps of loading gunpowder projectiles.

There were two hundred fire gun soldiers in Qingya Fort before .

Some of these fire soldiers followed their respective generals, such as Zu Bai, Zu Ji, etc., to guard other forts.

There are still fifty gunmen in Qingya Fort .

Wen Yue inserted these fifty people into the five hundred new recruits.

Let each person lead ten people, and the blunderbuss in their hands are shared by the warriors.

Wen Yue improved the training of fire gunners and selected several shooting tactics that could be practical on the battlefield.

Considering that Ruozhen and Jianlu were fighting in the wild.

The effective shooting distance of the 70-80 bird muskets was that under the charge of the Houjin Cavalry, they could only fire one round and could not fire the second round.

Therefore, it is impossible to shoot uniformly and load the elixir uniformly.

They must be divided into at least two rows, three rows, or four rows, or form a shooting square, so that effective shooting can be carried out.

The training of spearmen and gunmen will not be discussed for the time being.

In order to train sergeants better and more efficiently, Wen Yue called Zu Bai, Chao An and others together these days.

Together they compiled a "Qingya Castle Training Manual".

Training drills are very common in all armies of the Ming Dynasty. In order to better train their own sergeants, a general came up with similar training regulations and some precautions.

For example, Qi Jiajun has such a "Minute and Exercise Code".

Wen Yue and others absorbed some essence from Qi Jiajun 's drill code, and then combined with the situation of Qingya Fort, they created a not too thin military regulations book.

After getting this "Training Manual".

Wen Yue asked the scribes in the fort to copy it and send it to every corps commander, armor commander, and commander-in-chief.

Because the soldiers are still learning to read and write, this drill manual must be memorized and recited by each general before teaching it to the soldiers.

Similarly , like soldiers, they also have to check their recitation. If they cannot recite it correctly, even a general will receive a military stick.

This made Zhong Dacheng, Ma Ming and others complain and suddenly became nervous.

They usually beat the sergeants with military sticks, but if they were to be slapped with military sticks in front of the sergeants, it would be too embarrassing.

However , Wen Yue did not give them any chance at this point.

Every general must be able to read and learn the code by heart.

Nowadays, the Ming Dynasty does not lack technology . In the future, Wen Yue will also find ways to come up with some advanced weapons.

If you are at the officer level, you are generally illiterate if you don't know how to read.

Not to mention that this will affect the overall morale of the army, even the overall combat effectiveness will not be too high. No matter how advanced the weapons are, they will be useless if there are no people to use them.

Wen Yue understood the reason why the Red Army of later generations was able to form a strong combat effectiveness.

In addition to being united with the people , more importantly, most of the officers in the entire team are educated and able to concentrate their thoughts.

Therefore, even if we encounter an extremely difficult situation, we can still re-establish a strong fighting force.

Wen Yue attached great importance to literacy at this time.

Every afternoon, he took time to teach everyone how to read and write, and he also personally explained the regulations to the officers.

In addition, Wen Yue also organized several joint trainings.

Pike soldiers and fire gun soldiers always have to face the enemy together, so you can't always train yours alone while I train mine.

The overall formation is a group of three thousand people.

The formation is distributed with the pike soldiers in the center and the fire gun soldiers placed on both sides or at the rear, arranged in several columns and rows.

There were not many musketeers behind the pikemen.

This is considering that there are spearmen in front, so accidental injuries are easy to occur.

Furthermore , units such as artillery can be placed behind the pikemen.

In Wen Yue's plan, units such as artillery will also be added to the Qingya Fort formation in the future, and artillerymen who can fire cannons will also be trained.

It's just that there are not many artillery pieces in Qingya Fort now, so artillery is not considered in the training formation.

This is the overall situation. Within the formation, a separate organization is a grassroots unit of ten people, and orders must be conveyed to each grassroots unit.

This again tests his efficiency in passing orders.

The effect of this joint training was not very good, and the overall result was a bit chaotic, which made Wen Yue and others frown.

After everyone's discussion, many problems were discovered, and these had to be solved one by one.

The most important thing is that everyone discussed and felt that the frequency of joint training should be increased from once every fifteen days to once every ten days.

Moreover, the previous skill assessment system must be resolutely implemented.

It is still the previous four-level system, which divides the skills of soldiers into four levels: upper, middle, lower and failing.

Each level has different rewards, punishments and preferential treatments. There will be an assessment at the end of each month, and rewards and punishments will be given based on performance.

Except for standing still outside the upper-level stage, other middle, lower, and unqualified students will be punished for standing still or being demoted.

This is to prevent his sergeant from slacking off and not thinking about working hard.

Of course, there are penalties, and rewards are also increased accordingly.

In addition to providing different amounts of meat to sergeants of different ranks, Wen Yue also provided honorary rewards.

The assessment is for superior sergeants. Salutes to superior officers do not need to be solemn and can be done casually.

And if you are a top-notch sergeant in the three assessments and have the ability to serve as an officer, you can directly challenge the officers of your team.

This can also create a sense of crisis for the veterans of Qingya Fort and make the entire army full of vitality.

The promulgation of the new reward and punishment system will consume a lot of Wen Yue's money and food.

But these are not problems. Qingya Fort still has a lot of money and food in the warehouse, which is enough to support the current three thousand soldiers.

In the long run, money and food will also be consumed.

But at that time, Wen Yue's strength had grown a lot, and there were always ways to go out to suppress bandits, or to continue to cultivate fields and go to the court to ask for money.

=== Chapter 195 _ Psychological sorting out of the military ===

The thirteenth day of the first lunar month .

A sensational thing happened on the campus of Qingya Castle .

It was three sergeants from Team A who had a fight with two sergeants from Team C.

Private fights are prohibited in Qingya Fort, so Wen Yue did not ask them for their reasons and directly imposed punishments, all of which were severely punished.

Each sergeant was beaten hard with twenty army sticks as a warning to others.

Wen Yue then called the five sergeants to ask what happened that caused them to fight with each other.

The thing is simple.

It was just a small friction between the two teams . The three soldiers of Team A, because the two sergeants of Team C took away their place to rest in their free time.

They couldn't get angry, so they asked the two men from Team C for an explanation.

The two men from Team C were also bad-tempered. The army did not claim that the free resting place belonged to someone else, so they would not let them go.

Unable to struggle, the two parties started fighting with each other.

It's really ridiculous that a fight broke out just because of a verbal fight.

Wen Yue asked the generals from both sides to take these people down and discipline them strictly, but he began to think deeply.

From this little incident, Wen Yue suddenly discovered something he had been ignoring.

In previous lives, the army would have a psychological counselor responsible for calming the soldiers' frustrations and counseling the sergeants' psychology.

The training at Qingya Fort is so arduous. Although many veterans take the lead, the sergeants have been extremely depressed for a long time and no one comforts them.

If this continues, fights like today's fights will become commonplace.

And, these days.

Wen Yue also learned from Lu Yien's intelligence that many sergeants could not understand why the training had to be so strict. In the eyes of many sergeants, being able to line up and go into battle together to kill the enemy was considered elite.

Instead, they have to stipulate assessments, stipulate rewards and punishments, and conduct competitions, which makes many sergeants inevitably have a rebellious mentality.

Wen Yue knocked on the table.

After thinking for a long time, I felt that it was time to conduct a psychological sorting out for the sergeants.

Wen Yue also thought about where to start.

There is no easier way to motivate people than " hatred between family and country . "

When it comes to who is the strongest and most elite soldier in Chinese history, everyone has their own answer.

Wen Yue, however, identified it as the Long March troops that had traveled 25,000 miles.

Well -equipped and rigorously trained, these can be achieved, but if you don't know why you are fighting and have no fighting goal, then this unit will never become an elite soldier.

And like in " Bright Sword ", although Li Yunlong's troops are a bunch of losers in the eyes of the national army and Xiaoli.

But this mud-legged man knows why they are fighting and has his own thoughts, so he can win repeated battles and defeat powerful enemies.

same .

Wen Yue also wanted to motivate his troops, let them know why they were fighting, and burst out with strong combat effectiveness.

Just like the period before the founding of the Ming Dynasty, when it was trampled under the feet of the Mongolian Tatars.

Not to mention armor and horses, the Han people only had weapons in their hands. It took several families to find a kitchen knife made of iron.

However, under the call of " driving out the Huru and restoring China " , this group of Han men with almost no weapons drove the Mongols back to the grassland and established the Ming Dynasty.

The same is true today . The Han people are facing the erosion of Liaodong Jianlu and are also facing a life and death crisis!

Wen Yue thought for a long time.

Suddenly he slapped the table, his armor clanked, and he said loudly:

" Send the order and have all sergeants and generals gather at the school grounds! "

Pass on Wen Yue's orders .

The sergeants and officers who were training or taking a break all gathered on the school field.

Everyone holds a weapon, stands straight, and directs his gaze.

The standing posture is extremely standard, and they line up in a straight line from any angle.

Wen Yue stood on the general platform and glanced at the group of sergeants.

From where he looked, three thousand sergeants were arranged neatly, standing upright, and looked very elite.

However, Wen Yue could see confusion and confusion on their faces.

Finally, Wen Yue said: " These days, I heard that some sergeants complained privately that the daily training was very hard, including practicing formation, practicing martial arts, reading and writing, and taking assessments and so on. .

I don't know what I am doing or why I have to work so hard. "

Having said this, Wen Yue paused and glanced at the sergeants below, as if to find the sergeant who made such complaints.

Wherever Wen Yue's eyes went .

Many sergeants looked guilty and immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look at Wen Yue.

Qingya Fort has strict military discipline, and spreading words that shake the morale of the military is even listed as a strictly prohibited military discipline. It is also ranked high and the punishment is very strict.

However, Wen Yue did not ask anyone to find the sergeant who said these words.

Instead, he let out a long sigh and said: " These words speak to everyone's thoughts. How could I not know about everyone's hard training and memorizing literacy? How could I not have any compassion? My heart, Wen Yue, is not made of stone. It's also grown from the flesh of the human heart. "

" But, let me tell you , even if I have compassion for you, I will not be merciful or slack in your training, and I will intensify my efforts and be stricter with you. "

When the sergeants below heard Wen Yue's words, their expressions changed.

However, the long-standing strict military discipline prevented them from making any commotion or whispering to each other.

Wen Yue's voice was passionate and he continued: " The reason for this is because we are in troubled times, and Jianlu is in the north, and Jianlu keeps breaking the rules!

Just the year before last, Jianlu captured Guangning and captured more than forty forts. You should all know that most of you were also involved in this catastrophe. "

" Yes, that's right, you survived, but many of your neighbors, your friends and acquaintances were killed in this catastrophe. "

" Their family members were brutally tortured and killed by the Jianbu, their wives and daughters were arbitrarily tortured by the Jianbu, and they themselves were arbitrarily tortured by the Tatars. "

" However, they had no choice, no way to resist. They could only watch Jianlu humiliating them wantonly and destroying their wives and daughters wantonly. "

" And I have seen this kind of tragedy with my own eyes! "

" And I have avenged them ! "

" But is this enough? Can I alone fully avenge the hatred of hundreds of thousands of compatriots? " "

" Don't blame me for training you harshly. It's just because these are troubled times. If you don't practice your martial arts properly, Jianlu's next target will be you! "

" Do you want to be like those compatriots who have already suffered, watching your family members die tragically in front of Jianlu, and your sisters, wives, and daughters being wantonly played and ruined by Jianlu?! "

Speaking of this, Wen Yue couldn't help but reveal his true feelings, his eyes were red and the veins on his forehead popped out.

=== Chapter 196 _ Expelling the Tartars to protect the country ===

Hatred of family and country!

He really didn't want to experience it again!

Whether it was the late Ming Dynasty, the previous late Song Dynasty, or even the invasion of foreign powers in the future, the eight-year war of resistance.

The hatred of family and country, broken mountains and rivers, and simple resistance have always existed.

At this time , I heard what Wen Yue said.

The sergeants below were all stunned on the spot. Gradually, their faces turned red, angry, and ashamed that they were tired of training!

Suddenly, someone took a step forward, plopped down, knelt on the ground, and shouted: " Sir, those words were spoken by a young man. Please punish the young man. "

More than a dozen people followed and walked out, also kneeling on the ground, shouting: " Sir, the little one also said that, please punish the little one! "

" Sir, it's not your fault , you little bastard! "

" Sir, you may punish the little one, but the little one will never complain at all! "

Zhang Dachun suddenly jumped out, stepped forward and kicked each of these sergeants: " The scolding ones, it turns out that you guys are talking nonsense and destabilizing everyone's training. It would be strange if I don't beat the shit out of you! "

" That's right, my lord, I give you meals and meat every day, but the training is a little tight, and you just chew your tongue behind your back. You are really ignorant! "

Zhong Dacheng also jumped out and cursed angrily.

The dozen or so sergeants just lowered their heads in shame and did not speak to refute.

Lu Yien looked at Wen Yue and whispered: " Sir, look ..."

Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " Dispose according to military regulations. "

While speaking, he also winked at Lu Yien.

Lu Yien understood and immediately led the correction team to drag the dozen or so sergeants down and whip them aside.

When the dozen or so sergeants saw this, their faces turned pale, but they did not beg for mercy or resist.

However, when the military stick fell on them.

However, they were very surprised that the military stick was far less powerful than usual. Just as they were wondering, they heard Lu Yien whisper beside them: " This is my lord's special care for you. "

The dozen or so sergeants suddenly realized, and then their gratitude to Wen Yue deepened, and their faces showed more shame.

After being beaten with military sticks, these people were dragged back to the team.

Wen Yue continued slowly: " To be honest, all I, Wen Yue, hope for now is to train you so that when the Jianlu attack, you can protect the Qingya Fort.

If I have higher expectations, it is to be promoted and make a fortune like everyone else, and to become a higher-ranking official. "

The sergeants in the audience couldn't help laughing when they heard this.

But I heard Wen Yue continue: " If I can become a higher-ranking official , I can protect more people of the Ming Dynasty. Even further, I can recover Liaodong and drive the Jianlu captives back to the deep mountains and forests. Return peace to Liaodong. "

" And then , like everyone else, I will live and work in peace, farm, listen to theater, and live a happy life. "

When the sergeants in the audience heard this, they lost their smiles and became silent one by one.

It turns out that Mr. Wen's wish is as simple as farming, listening to operas, and living and working in peace and contentment.

But it seems so difficult to realize such a simple wish in this troubled world.

Suddenly, Chaoning, who had always been taciturn, suddenly stood up, raised his arms, and shouted loudly:

" Drive out the Tartars and protect our country! "

All the sergeants immediately followed, raised their arms and shouted:

" Drive out the Tartars and protect our country! "

The crowd's voice was loud and spread far away.

Along with other residents of Qingya Castle outside the school grounds, everyone also raised their arms and shouted:

" Drive out the Tartars and protect our country! "

" Drive out the Tartars and protect our country! "

Zhong Dacheng, Zubai Zuji and other generals, as well as other thousands of households in the camp, such as Luo Qianhu, who came to report the matter, all looked excited and looked excited at the same time.

They couldn't help but raised their arms and shouted along with everyone: " Drive out the Tartars and protect our country! "

Looking at the roaring mountains and tsunami in front of them , everyone was raising their arms and shouting.

Wen Yue looked excited and shouted in his heart: " The military spirit can be used! The military spirit can be used! "

And after this ideological baptism.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort have changed a lot. Many of them are no longer confused and numb in training, but now know that they are protecting their home and country.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort changed their previous mentality, and the undercurrent lurking in the army suddenly disappeared.

Without the need for supervision from the general, each sergeant started training seriously and worked hard to get a good result in the assessment at the end of the month.

Wen Yue saw all this and felt greatly comforted.

But he also knew that this was only a temporary incentive.

As long as the military remains in this state for a long time, it is still necessary to train specialized officers to be responsible for instilling the idea of protecting the homeland and the country.

This kind of officers needed literati. Wen Yue found that the generals under his command were all dumb-talking. Only literati who had read books were more efficient in instilling ideas into the sergeants.

In later generations, this kind of literati was called " zhengwei " .

Wen Yue thought that Qingya Fort also needed to cultivate its own " righteousness " .

He is specifically responsible for instilling the idea of protecting the home and the country into the sergeants of Qingya Fort, doing ideological work for the sergeants, and also solving some of the psychological problems of the sergeants.

Of course this alone is not enough.

In order to maintain the good mental state of the sergeants, Wen Yue also increased the recreational activities for the sergeants.

In Wen Yue's previous life, the best way to relieve stress was to watch some movies and TV series.

Naturally, there were no movies or TV series in the late Ming Dynasty.

But hiring more opera troupes to sing and tell stories will cost more money.

You can also hold some ball games and so on.

For example , Cuju is an activity invented in China, but in later generations, it no longer works.

They lost to Vietnam and were about to lose to Myanmar. In the end, no one lost.

Wen Yue wondered whether it was time for China's football career to develop a good momentum now.

Maybe, just by flapping its wings, the butterfly will change the huge historical inertia?

Of course, it would be very foolish to change the national football team!

Wen Yue planned to do more than just participate in drama troupes and competitions. The easiest thing is to teach everyone to sing military songs.

Firstly, it improves the morale of the army. Secondly, it mobilizes everyone 's cohesion. Thirdly , this is the simplest entertainment activity. Why not do it?

As for what military songs to sing.

Wen Yue directly moved "Loyalty to the Country"

=== Chapter 197 _ The first month of the fourth year of Tianqi ===

In the first month of the fourth year of Tianqi, there was no peace.

First, there was the Hangzhou Mutiny . Some families put up lanterns and accidentally started a fire, burning their houses. The soldiers of the nine battalions took advantage of the chaos and broke out ten watchtowers outside Qiantang Gate.

At that time, there was Commander-in-Chief Yang, who restrained the soldiers in the camp not to cause chaos. He was tied up by the soldiers and returned to the camp, hung on a high pole, and wanted to shoot him with bows and arrows. The two guerrillas comforted him with good words, and finally Commander-in-Chief Yang was dismissed.

Then in the imperial court, Wei Zhongxian 's ambitions grew bigger and bigger. Wang Wenyan was imprisoned. Wei Zhongxian, the eunuch of Dongchang, wanted to take the opportunity to make accusations and attack the outer court. However, Liu Qiao closed the case quickly, and Zhongxian was furious. He appointed his personal Xu Xianchun to take charge of the Fusi on behalf of Liu Qiao. The gentleman was in danger.

Also starting from the first month, a magnitude 6 earthquake occurred in Yangzhou.

There were earthquakes on the same day in Su, Song, Feng, Si, Huai, Yang, Chuzhou and other places in Yingtianfu in the south . In Yangzhou, more than 380 battlements were dismantled and more than 20 city walls were demolished.

Then there was the earthquake in Luanzhou , the capital.

Starting from the first month of the year, Jizhou, Yongping, Shanhaiguan and other places were shaken repeatedly, damaging the city walls and houses.

Then, there was a big earthquake in Luanzhou, and countless houses were damaged. The ground cracked and water gushed out, and foreign objects came out of the ground. In the old village of Laoting, the ground cracked and black water gushed out, which was more than a foot high.

The sound of Qian'an was like a huge thunder, which destroyed the city walls and countless people's houses. Lulong knocked down many houses of officials and people. The palaces in the capital were shaken loudly, and the water in the copper vats was shaking.

This earthquake lasted for a long time, and sometimes there were two or three earthquakes in one day. For example, there was an earthquake at Chensi hour in Dong'an, and another earthquake at Shen hour, with sounds starting from Qian.

In early February, the capital was shaken three more times.

The big city was shaken by the earthquake, and the roof tiles were shaken. People dared not sleep at night, and there were many people sleeping in the open. There was a huge earthquake in Dongguang and everything was shaken.

Changli, Xin'an, Zhendingfu, Jizhou, Zunhua, Yutian, Hejianfu, Baodingfu, Tianjin Sanwei, and more than 20 prefectures and counties in Shandong Province including Linyi, Deping, Haifeng, and Wuding Prefecture were all shaken.

While earthquakes occur frequently in Little Glacier, the sea is also not peaceful.

First, the Dutch came back, built the city of Penghu, and invaded Xiamen. They were defeated by the Ming army and then sued for peace. Let him destroy the city and move far away, and then rebuild it as before. Later, he anchored at Fenghezai, frequented coastal areas, and asked for mutual trade.

Behind the Dutch was the help of the great sea pirate Li Dan.

In the same year, Zheng Zhilong was accepted as a general officer by the Dutch East India Company. He left Japan by ship for Taiwan, and later joined the pirate Li Dan.

There are many disturbances from the outside world .

But these are nothing to Wenyue and Qingya Fort .

There was still calm in Qingya Castle. After Wen Yue delivered the gifts to Wei Zhongxian, he began to prepare for the vigorous spring plowing.

Because of the experience from the previous year, Wen Yue did not have to watch the entire spring plowing this time.

He handed over the spring plowing matters to officials at all levels in each camp, and then began to think about mining.

But before that, Wen Yue found Luo Tiansen and asked about improved fire guns.

Feeling Wen Yue's instructions, the short-barreled firecracker created was indeed extraordinary.

Although the effective range is only sixty steps.

But it is extremely powerful. It can shoot through two layers of cotton armor specifically designed to suppress firearms in forty or fifty steps . Compared with the previous long bird gun tubes welded together with steel pipes .

This kind of disposable short tube is easier to make.

It would take a craftsman more than a month to build a long bird gun.

However, it only takes half a month to build a short blunderbuss, which improves efficiency and saves time.

As for the loss of iron material, it is also less than that of the Long Bird Gun.

But it's not much less. After all, the cost of making a blunderbuss is not only the iron material, but also the loss of charcoal, corner materials, the labor and food of the craftsmen, etc.

But overall, it's pretty good.

Regarding the short bird gun, Zu Bai and others are very novel. The short bird gun is equipped with more gunpowder and is not easy to explode. The power of the short bird gun is greater than that of the long bird gun.

However, the range has become much shorter, which means that in the past, when facing enemies, one could calmly reload ammunition and fire the second round.

Now that the range is reduced by half, the enemy will put more psychological pressure on the sergeants.

Regarding this, Wen Yue cannot guarantee it and can only have doubts for the time being.

Let the craftsman make a batch of these short-fire muskets first, and then equip some of the sergeants to try them out.

As the craftsman's workshop continued to make muskets and armor, the iron materials in the warehouse were insufficient.

Wen Yue rushed to the iron mine in Shiwengbao.

This day, he went to see it in person.

After careful exploration, we found that the road was even more difficult to navigate than we had judged the last time we came here.

Not to mention that this road is all mountain roads, some places are still trails, and there are solid rock cliffs everywhere. Roads can be built in few places.

In the late Ming Dynasty, unlike later generations, there were various tools for building roads and bridges.

The only thing is to use manpower to dig and use craftsmen to knock.

If you want to build a road, it will take several years to achieve success.

However, Qingya Castle does need this batch of iron materials. To mine it no matter what, it just requires more manpower.

You can select some craftsmen from the craftsmen's workshop of Qingya Fort to guide the workers who mine iron ore.

As for the workers mining iron ore, and the transportation team .

Qingya Fort is far away from there, and it is impossible to transfer people directly from Qingya Fort, but you can recruit people directly from the local Stone Urn Fort.

In these troubled times, as long as money and food can be provided, the number of manpower does not need to be considered. Recruiting hundreds or even thousands will definitely work.

For transportation , either mule carts or ox carts are available. If these are not available, human transportation will be used. This will also give the elderly and weak women a chance to not go hungry.

Wen Yue is responsible for the planning, and he does not need to do the specific mining of iron ore himself.

He is now gradually handing over some matters to other generals, and only needs to control the general direction and final results.

Otherwise, if you do everything personally, you wouldn't have so much energy.

Wen Yue summoned Luo Tiansen and said, " Carpenter Luo, I'll leave the iron ore mining to you. "

Luo Tiansen suddenly became frightened: " Sir, this ... I am just a small craftsman . I am afraid that I will not be able to take on such an important responsibility. My lord, you still ..."

He hasn't finished speaking yet.

Wen Yue interrupted him and said, " Luo Tiansen, you don't have to say anything. I'm just asking you if you can do it. If you can't do it, I'll leave it to others. "

When Luo Tiansen heard this, his expression changed.

After a moment, he gritted his teeth and nodded heavily : " Sir, I have agreed now ! "

" good! "

Wen Yue looked at Lu Yien and said: " Lu Qianhu, this iron ore mining matter is related to the lifeblood of our Qingya Castle. I hope you will treat it with caution, but if there are people with good intentions, you can take it down directly! "

Lu Yien's mood has become more and more intense these days.

The power of the eunuchs in the imperial court has grown, and Qingya Fort has become increasingly powerful.

Seeing that he would be promoted and make a fortune soon, and achieve a great career, Lu Yien was full of longing for the future.

Hearing Wen Yue's words, he cupped his hands and said, " Sir, please rest assured that I will keep a close eye on the iron ore matter and not let other young people interfere! "

Wen Yue nodded and asked Luo Tiansen to go to Zhou Chandian to withdraw the corresponding money and food.

=== Chapter 198 _ I want to pay for my death ===

The fifth day of February in the fourth year of Tianqi.

The iron ore mining in Chenjiagou began to get on the right track, and Wen Yue did not continue to focus on that area. Instead, he began to inspect the spring plowing in surrounding villages.

Wen Yue didn't need to worry about the spring plowing of Qingya Fort, as Zhang Dachun had full authority .

After Zhang Dachun's training in the past two years, he is no longer the small flag that only used to play alone. Now he is very majestic and speaks very loudly and loudly.

Wen Yue also took a brief look at the spring plowing matters he had prepared . They were very good and had no shortcomings.

Therefore, Wen Yue no longer interfered with the spring plowing of Qingya Fort.

Instead, go to other Tunbu to have a look.

Like Qingya Fort, other Tun Forts extracted their own fields, various cattle farming tools, seeds, etc. from the reclaimed wasteland.

A dozen or so Tunbu villages reclaimed nearly 30,000 acres of wasteland in winter , and each family was allocated about 20 acres of land.

When Wen Yue went on inspection .

I found that all the military households who were assigned to the fields were smiling. When Wen Yue arrived, they ate pots of pulp and kowtowed in thanks.

They were recruited to camp in Liaodong, and all they wanted was to own a piece of wasteland of their own.

Now Wen Yue has given them wasteland, and they will be exempted from taxation in the first year. After that, they will be taxed 20%, then 30%, and finally there will be no increase.

These wastelands belong to them, and they can inherit them and live a happy pastoral life.

With such benefits , why don't they feel grateful to Wen Yue from the bottom of their hearts?

Look at the happiness of these people and the hope for the future in their eyes.

Wen Yue felt very emotional in his heart. This must be the simple and beautiful wish that the Chinese people yearn for.

The military households who had not been allocated fields were all jealous when they saw the military households who had been allocated fields.

However, they are not in a hurry, because Mr. Wen said that there is not enough land at the moment, and when they cultivate more fields, they will always be allocated to them.

These military households who were allocated fields first were selected from the sergeants of Qingya Fort.

Seeing that their relatives were assigned fields from Mr. Wen, and that a better life in the future was in front of them, these sergeants trained more vigorously.

Even though I don't have food and salary as a soldier for Mr. Wen, I can still have food to eat every day and meat from time to time.

In addition, it can strengthen the body and practice martial arts, which is rare in troubled times.

And accompanied by the joyful atmosphere of Qingya Fort.

The spring plowing season has quietly arrived.

From this day on, Wen Yue became busy in more than a dozen nearby villages, checking the spring plowing conditions in each village.

While the military households were working hard, the generals sent by the imperial court had complicated thoughts.

It stands to reason that the forts are effective and the cultivated fields are increasing. They also have credit. They can also have good expectations in the next year's performance appraisal of the imperial court.

But those are all false.

These cultivated fields, the number of military households, and no benefits have come to them in reality.

February 13th, the fourth year of Tianqi.

Qinghe Fort.

Luo Qianhu led the people from outside the camp to inspect the spring plowing situation of the military households.

The military households in Qinghe Fort have done well in spring plowing. If the weather is good this year, when the harvest comes, they will definitely be able to harvest several times more food than in previous years.

He led the people back to Qinghe Fort and was about to enter the Arms Hall.

Suddenly, someone shouted behind him: " Master Luo, Master Luo! "

Luo Qianhu turned around and saw that it was his subordinate Liu Guantui who was shouting, followed by more than a dozen servants.

Luo Qianhu also recognized these people. They were the sergeants he had brought into office before.

Since arriving at Qinghe Fort, Luo Qianhu has placed these people in key positions in the fort. These people played a major role in the invasion of Qingya Fort and the subsequent attack by the White Lotus Sect bandits.

At this time , seeing Team Liu leading the dozen or so people chasing him, Luo Qianhu stopped and waited.

After waiting for them to come over, Luo Qianhu nodded and asked calmly: " Guan Liu , what can I do for you? "

Team Liu and a dozen other people looked at each other and then around, then stepped forward and whispered to Luo Qianhu: " Master Qianhu , shall we find a secluded place to talk? "

Luo Qianhu nodded, led Liu Guandu and others into the military equipment hall, and dispersed the other idlers.

" Tell me what you have to say. " Luo Qianhu said.

" Mr. Luo, I don't have anything else to do with you. I just want to ask Mr. Luo, won't the boy named Wen give us our food and salary for this month?" Liu Guandu smiled apologetically.

In the past, these servants' wages were paid on time and in sufficient amounts every month .

However, since Wen Yue became the defense officer of Qingya Fort, except for that time when he summoned the sergeants from other camps to come to Qingya Fort for training and issued them once, they have not been issued again.

As for servants like them , when they have nothing to do on weekdays, they like to live and drink, and all the rations and wages they were given in the past have long been spent.

In the past few months, there has been no payment of food and salary. This will all go to the northwest wind. How can they not be anxious?

When Luo Qianhu heard this, he immediately scolded with a straight face: " Asshole , how dare you be disrespectful to Mr. Wen? "

" Hey, my lord, let me tell you the truth. Why do our brothers serve as soldiers? Isn't it just for the food and salary? "

Guan Dui Liu didn't bother to pretend anymore and said directly: " This guy surnamed Wen won't give us food and salary. How can our brothers work hard for him? It's okay if we don't scold him. "

" Yes, sir, that man named Wen said he would allocate land to us. Did he allocate it immediately? Isn't this just teasing us? "

" Besides , we don't want his shabby farmland. We have to plant it ourselves, which will be tiring! "

" It's better to give us food and salary so we can go visit the brothels and have fun! "

Some other servants also started mumbling loudly.

As he was getting excited, someone suddenly shouted: " How about we go make a fuss about the wages? Maybe if we make a fuss, the man surnamed Wen will give us the food and wages! "

As soon as these words came out.

Suddenly, the Arms Hall, which had been extremely noisy just now, suddenly became quiet!

It was so quiet that you could clearly hear the sound of a pin dropping on the ground.

Everyone, look at me and I look at you. I don't know who dares to say this!

But as soon as this idea was spoken, it quickly took root in their hearts and grew up quickly.

" Nonsense ! "

After a while, Luo Qianhu scolded: " What are you trying to do? If you stir up a mutiny by raising money, you will be beheaded! "

" Sir ..." Liu Guandu muttered, " We only said it was a pay dispute. It was just a little bit of a fuss. It wouldn't be a mutiny, right? "

" Hmph, you want to mutiny, but you don't have the strength. "

Luo Qianhu snorted coldly, " Look at yourselves, and then look at the three thousand people in Qingya Castle. With your little strength, you are still thinking about making money, you are really desperate! "

When the dozen or so members of Team Liu Guan heard this, they shuddered involuntarily when they thought of the rows of elite sergeants at Qingya Fort.

" But, sir ..."

But Team Liu was still unwilling to give in and wanted to continue to say something.

" Shut up and get out! "

Luo Qianhu interrupted them directly.

Seeing that Luo Qianhu could not be persuaded, Team Liu could only leave in anger.

After they left, Luo Qianhu's eyes narrowed and flickered, as if he was struggling with something in his heart.

After gritting his teeth for the last time, he seemed to have made up his mind and left the Arms Hall.

=== Chapter 199 _ Resolve the storm ===

the armaments hall of Qingya Fort .

" Sir, this is what happened. According to the information from the informants stationed in various forts, Liu and Cheng from Qinghe Fort want to stir up trouble among the servants of Qinghe Fort. "

Lu Yien stood in front of Wen Yue and said respectfully: " In addition, thousands of households in Ganzhuang Fort and Yazhou Fort, as well as their servants, are worried about causing trouble. "

Wen Yue sat at the top, slowly tapping the table with his fingers, no expression on his face.

After a long while, he said: " Recruiting servants seems to have touched their bottom line. "

Lu Yien asked: " Sir, what do you think we should do now? Should we ..."

He said nothing, but made a " cut " gesture with his hands .

Wen Yue was noncommittal and said: " Well, let them be clowns for a while. You go and talk to Zubai and the others. In the past few days, the thousand veterans from before will be quietly dispersed. Once these people cause trouble, they will be punished with thunder. The blow! "

Lu Yien nodded: " Yes! "

Although the conversation between the two was about the servants making trouble, there was not much concern, it was just like talking about ordinary things.

After all, a very simple reality is before everyone.

Even though Wen Yue didn't even have a servant now, the generals who followed Wen Yue didn't want to take this matter to heart.

Three thousand sergeants are a huge force, and the one thousand veterans among them are as powerful as servants.

Those original thousand households had no more than 500 servants in total, which was far from being a match for these thousand veterans.

Wen Yue even trained two thousand new soldiers and distributed land to them.

These new troops saw hope and were loyal to Wen Yue.

The servants are fine if they don't make trouble, and they don't know how they die if they make trouble!

After the two discussed it , Lu Yien was about to say goodbye and leave.

At this time, a report from the soldiers came from outside the Military Armament Hall: " Sir, Luo Qianhu from Qinghe Fort wants to see you. "

" oh? "

Wen Yue and Lu Yien looked at each other, both a little surprised.

Then Wen Yue smiled and said, " This Luo Qianhu is still a smart man. "

" Yes, sir. " Lu Yien also smiled and said: " If he comes a moment later, I'm afraid he will also suffer. "

" Hahaha …"

Wen Yue laughed, and then waved his hand to let Luo Qianhu in.

After Luo Qianhu came in, he immediately knelt on the ground with a crying expression on his face, and kowtowed to Wen Yue repeatedly to apologize.

" Sir, please forgive me for my inability to discipline ..."

Three days later.

The school grounds of Qingya Castle .

Three thousand soldiers stood in awe, with serious expressions, looking forward, and straightening their chests.

In front of them were more than two hundred people kneeling on the ground.

These people were all servants who made trouble in various villages. In the past few days, Wen Yue suppressed them with thunderous force, killing some of them and arresting others directly.

At this time , some of them looked frustrated, some looked scared, and some looked unwilling and desperate ...

But no matter what .

Their lives were no longer in their hands.

Wen Yue, who was sitting above, glanced at them lightly and nodded towards Lu Yien.

Lu Yien stepped forward and said loudly: " Behead! "

Give the order.

A war supervisor came forward with a sword.

Suddenly, these servants begged for mercy and cursed, with different expressions and different voices.

But no matter what , the final result of these people was to scream and lose their lives.

Seeing hundreds of heads falling in front of them in an instant, the two thousand new troops turned a blind eye with firm eyes, without any change on their faces.

They are no longer the new recruits who have never seen blood before.

After this period of training and suppressing bandits, they gradually developed a chill and became an elite division.

Not to mention, they were given fields by Wen Yue and were completely devoted to Wen Yue.

These servants are making trouble and destroying the construction around Qingya Fort. How can we not make them angry.

The expressions of the three thousand sergeants did not change, but that did not mean that the expressions of the others did not change.

Another group of more than a hundred people nearby saw heads rolling down, all of them pale and ugly.

These people were servants who did not cause trouble and chose to wait and see when others invited them.

At this time , they were extremely happy and extremely frightened.

They were afraid that Wen Yue would point the knife at them again, directly killing them and ending it all.

But they thought too much.

Although Wen Yue has mastered the power of life and death in the past two years, and can decide the life and death of others with one word, he gradually integrated into the troubled times of the late Ming Dynasty.

But he still maintains his original intention and does not kill innocent people indiscriminately.

Wen Yue is relatively tolerant of these servants who are not causing trouble.

Wen Yue gave them two choices.

The first one to accept the adaptation of Qingya Fort and become a sergeant of Qingya Fort, so that like other sergeants, they can be assigned fields and enjoy the same treatment.

When this proposal came out, many people were immediately moved.

They were envious when they saw that those sergeants who had only joined Qingya Fort for two or three months were allocated land.

After all, ancient people paid attention to their fields.

And if you join the new army of Qingya Fort , you can be allocated thirty to forty acres of land, which can be passed down from generation to generation. This temptation is not small.

The second option is to be laid off, lose the identity of a servant, become a military household of Qingya Fort, or leave Qingya Fort.

Many servants are hesitant about this choice.

Not many people consider becoming a military householder of Qingya Fort. In troubled times, being a soldier can still provide some ability to protect oneself, but becoming a military householder and farming is definitely not an option for people like them who have martial arts skills.

It is not impossible to leave Qingya Fort and join other people. It is always better to continue as a servant than to be a sergeant of Qingya Fort without much pay.

Soon the remaining one hundred guests made their choices.

Only a small half of them chose to join the new army of Qingya Fort, and the rest wanted to leave Qingya Fort and develop elsewhere.

Wen Yue did not stop these people, but gave instructions to the left and right.

Immediately, someone came out carrying a basket of silver.

Wen Yue paid five taels of silver to these servants every day, which was regarded as severance pay.

Suddenly, most of the servants were grateful and ashamed.

They didn't expect that Wen Yue not only let them go easily, but also gave them money.

One of the team officers leading the team looked excited: " I can't express my kindness to you , but I can only repay it tomorrow! "

The other servants followed behind and knelt down together.

Wen Yue stepped forward, helped the team officer up, and then said to the other servants: " Everyone, get up. "

The servants stood up one by one.

Wen Yue glanced at their grateful and ashamed faces.

" Everyone has his own ambitions. If you are willing to leave, I will not force you to stay. I also hope that you will have a good future in the future.

But I have something to say in front of you. You can leave. I won't ask who you will seek refuge with in the future, but ..."

When Wen Yue said this, he paused.

Then he suddenly pulled out an arrow from the soldier beside him, held both ends with both hands, and exerted all his strength.

" pop " sound, the arrow broke!

Wen Yue's face was solemn, his body was calm and powerful, and he continued to say slowly: " But if anyone joins Jianlu and becomes a lackey, I will kill him! "

All the servants were frightened physically and mentally, clasping their fists and saying, " We will never take refuge with Jianlu! "

=== Chapter 200 _ Sergeant Assessment ===

the servant incident , Qingya Fort once again fell into intensive spring plowing work.

The internal hidden dangers were resolved, everyone worked together, and the spring plowing was carried out quickly.

On the second day of March in the fourth year of Tianqi.

The day before Qingming Festival , the spring plowing work in and around Qingya Fort was completely completed.

Wen Yue gave a day off to more than a dozen surrounding villages, so that everyone could have a rest, and they could also take advantage of this day to visit the tombs of their deceased friends during the Qingming Festival.

Similarly , Wen Yue also led Zu Bai and others to pay homage to the soldiers and civilians who had died in Qingya Dun.

The mist and rain are sparse, and the soul is soulful.

The old friend has passed away, but the mountains and rivers remain.

The second day of Qingming Festival .

Wen Yue stepped up the training of the sergeants, and this time it was another assessment day.

The school grounds of Qingya Castle .

The cold wind carrying drizzle whistled by.

Even though spring has begun, it is still cold here in Liaodong.

But this is nothing to the sergeants of Qingya Fort. Each of them is wrapped in thick mandarin duck war jackets, holds the spear or blunderbuss in his hand, stands up straight, and looks ahead.

If you look down from a high altitude.

It can be seen that three thousand Qingya Fort sergeants are lined up in a neat queue, extremely quiet. No matter which angle you look at, they form a straight line, filled with a chilling atmosphere.

After these years of training, the new troops of Qingya Fort are now far from being just farmers. They have now become elite sergeants.

Today is the time for them to conduct an assessment and determine their position in the army!

In addition to the sergeants competing with each other before, the various forts are also competing with each other.

The three thousand sergeants are divided into forts. The number of sergeants in each fort is roughly equal. Each team has a number of armors, and the number of soldiers it is equipped with is also roughly the same.

The sergeants began to gather at dawn.

By this time , it had been more than two hours until the sun rose into the sky.

These three thousand people have been standing motionless and silent on the school grounds, waiting for their leader, Wen Yue, to come for inspection!

After standing for such a long time, ordinary people, or Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers who have been slightly trained, will definitely complain, sway, and even swing their legs and feet.

However, none of the Qingya Fort sergeants felt tired after rigorous training.

Moreover, standing in this array, looking at the front, back, left, and right, they all have the same standard, and they are all their companions.

All the sergeants in the array felt an indescribable and unknown power.

This power is surging, this power is boiling, this power makes people deeply addicted and unable to extricate themselves!

The drizzle and cold wind are still howling, and I don't know how much time has passed.

Suddenly there was the sound of horse hooves, followed by the sound of gold.

Zu Bai at the front of the queue suddenly raised his head and shouted at the top of his lungs: " Salute! "

After Zubai's voice sounded, followed by three thousand sergeants, all of them immediately performed a military salute without thinking, and at the same time shouted loudly: " Meet the general! "

" Meet the General! "

" Meet the General! "

" Meet the General! "

The voices of the sergeants were like turbulent waves, like thunder, like rolling waves, each wave getting higher and higher!

All the sergeants of Qingya Fort saluted and shouted!

Even the original sword and shield soldiers drew their swords and kept hitting the shields, making a uniform resonance sound.

In the roar of the crowd.

Wen Yue rode over on a tall, strong horse.

In front of him are the flag bearers holding the flags and the drummers responsible for conveying orders.

Behind him were twelve extremely elite personal guards, each wearing thick iron armor and riding on horseback.

Wen Yue was now wearing white armor that had been washed and brand new, and a black general's helmet.

Riding on the horse, looking at the extremely fanatical faces in front of him, his eyes were filled with cheers and admiration.

His heartbeat immediately surged to the extreme, and excitement appeared on his face!

" Zheng " !

The heavy sword was pulled out from his waist and pointed towards the sky.

Wen Yue shouted excitedly, " Wan Sheng ! "

" Wan Sheng ! Wan Sheng ! "

" Wan Sheng ! Wan Sheng! "

In an instant , the boiling sound on the campus became even louder.

All the soldiers blushed and roared at the top of their lungs with all their strength.

The eyes of all the sergeants looking at Wen Yue were full of enthusiasm and respect.

Master Wen has extremely brave hands and strong martial arts .

In his late days, he shot and killed a Houjin Baijia with one person.

Even more so that day , they attacked the Jianlu camp at night and killed all the Tatars who dared to invade!

But now, after becoming a local defense officer, Mr. Wen is friendly to others and loves the military and civilians.

Open up fields for everyone, distribute cattle seeds and farm tools, and reduce taxes, so that everyone has fields that can be passed down from generation to generation!

He even sympathized with his subordinates, erecting monuments for fallen soldiers, and supporting their wives and children at home ...

How could such a general not be loved by others ?

Every sergeant swears deeply in his heart that he will serve you loyally, even if he dies in battle, it will not be a pity!

The cold wind is still blowing and the flags are rolling!

After Wen Yue rode his horse slowly on the school grounds for a while, he came to the high platform of the school grounds and announced that the assessment was about to begin.

There were so many people that the assessment lasted for five days.

These five days are very important to the soldiers.

They must pass assessments to determine their positions in the military and various benefits.

Spear soldiers and fire gun soldiers are assessed separately.

The assessment of the spearmen is to sprint forward and then stab the target on a wooden target thirty meters away.

At one end of the school grounds, twenty wooden targets were erected.

There are some wooden balls hanging on the chest, throat and other key parts of the wooden target .

The spearmen in the assessment must rush through a distance of thirty meters and come to the wooden target. They are not allowed to stay for a moment and must stab the wooden target with the spear in their hands.

After that, the standard is to hit the wooden ball on the wooden target .

The one who picks the wooden ball on the target on the tip of the spear is ranked first, and the one who picks up the wooden ball on the target is ranked first, and then the second is ranked lowest.

As for the assessment of the fire gun soldiers, it is almost the same.

On the other side of the school grounds, a number of targets were also erected.

The gunman shoots at these targets in just three minutes. The more accurate the shot and the faster the shooting efficiency, the better.

During the enthusiastic assessment by the sergeants, Wen Yue and other generals were also walking back and forth on the school grounds to observe the assessment.

The assessment of the spearmen is very fierce.

Unlike the Fire Gun Soldier, the Fire Gun takes time to build and the gunpowder projectiles are consumed.

Over the past few months, the pikemen have been practicing continuously every day, and their skills are often evenly matched.

Someone here just passed the upper -intermediate examination, and there was someone there who passed the upper-level examination. It was extremely fierce.

Not only were the sergeants tested fiercely, but generals like Zu Bai were also extremely fierce.

Seeing that a superior sergeant appeared in his own team, Zubai laughed loudly and kept showing off to others, arrogantly.

=== Chapter 201 _ Cavalry training ===

at Qingya Fort lasted for five days in total.

The final result came out, which was a mixture of joy and sorrow.

Fortunately, there are many sergeants with excellent results in this assessment.

What is worrying is that these superior sergeants are all former sergeants of the old Qingya Fort, and the number of new recruits trained in the past few months is very small.

But I guess this is normal.

After all, they have only been training for a few months, and they were asked to train in arrays at the beginning, and the training skills only lasted for more than a month. It would be strange if a large number of superior sergeants appeared in the assessment.

Wen Yue personally awarded these top-rated sergeants with specially made waistbands representing honors.

With different colors and rich patterns, the status they represent can be seen at a glance.

Wen Yue encouraged the sergeants who were only average and inferior without any assessment and asked them to work harder next time.

Seeing the honors and rewards received by the superior sergeants, these sergeants were all envious and envious. They all encouraged themselves and secretly determined to achieve good results in the next assessment.

They trained harder and harder in the future.

And the sergeants who became superior did not relax. When they saw other sergeants working hard, they were afraid of being surpassed and continued the arduous training.

Some sergeants, even after training is over, still practice on the school field.

Wen Yue was pleased with this.

But these sergeants will also be expelled every night . After all, it is absolutely impossible to escape the literacy training every night through additional training.

And after this sergeant assessment.

Wen Yue felt that Qingya Fort already had an army with considerable combat power. Even if they were pulled out individually, they would not be worse than other fort servants.

However, compared with the servants, the sergeant of Qingya Fort still lacks the most critical part.

That's the cavalry.

The large plains in Liaodong are a good place for cavalry.

At the moment, the sergeants of Qingya Fort are fine guarding the fort, but if they are really dragged into a field battle with Jianlu, they are likely to be dragged down by Jianlu with bows and arrows from a distance.

Therefore, it is urgent for Qingya Castle to form a cavalry of its own.

There are a lot of horses in Qingya Castle now . A rough count, there are nearly 800 horses.

However, most of the more than 800 horses are horse horses, which can only be used to pull goods or deliver letters, and cannot withstand long-term battles.

There are only more than three hundred that can be used in battle and as war horses.

This also includes the fifty horses under Lu Yien who stay up all night.

Considering that the resource consumption of training cavalry is about five times that of infantry, Wen Yue decided to train 300 cavalry after thinking for a long time.

The cavalry arms are also divided into two categories .

One type is light cavalry, wearing light armor such as cloth armor. When going into battle, they can use long-handled weapons such as spears and broadswords, but they must be proficient in using bows and arrows. If not, they must also be able to use crossbows.

This type of cavalry is mainly used at night and is used for sentinels.

The other type is not heavy cavalry, but horse-mounted musketeers.

Their equipment is firecrackers and swords. They usually ride on horseback to cover the infantry formation of Qingya Fort. During combat, they can dismount and use firecrackers to fight the enemy.

Talk about it.

This kind of cavalry provides the fire gun soldiers with mobility and can move quickly.

Wen Yue already has a candidate for the light cavalry, but now that Lu Yien's men are still in charge, they can just go back to their duties.

As for the 250 horse gunners, they need to be recruited again.

In the armaments hall of Qingya Fort .

Wen Yue called together a group of generals to discuss matters.

Everyone frowned involuntarily when they heard Wen Yue say that he would train another 250 cavalrymen.

" Sir, you said you want to train another 250 cavalrymen. I'm afraid this will cost a lot of money. "

Zhou Dianli was the first to express his worries.

After him, Lu Yien, who had been stared at by Wen Yue, also hesitated and said: " Yes, sir, it's okay if we train for more than ten nights, but we have to train another 250 cavalrymen. The money spent is half as much as the sergeant of Qingya Fort now. "

In Wen Yue's thoughts.

The candidate to train the cavalry is still Lu Yien.

After all, everyone else has their own affairs and is responsible for their respective camps, military affairs, and agricultural affairs.

The only one left with him was Lu Yien who still had some time, and he was also responsible for the training of Ye Bushou. It would be best to leave these cavalry to him for training.

But he also hesitated and didn't agree.

And it's not just Lu Yien.

Among the generals , the most strategic one, Zhao Lingjiao, a famous general, also shook his head and said: " Sir, in training cavalry, the first step is to select good war horses. Our Qingya Castle may have a limited number of war horses to select. If If another 250 cavalry are trained, there will probably be very few redundant war horses.

Furthermore, cavalry sergeants are also difficult to train. They need to be tall and have broad shoulders to achieve success. What's more, training time is also an issue. It takes half a year, seven or eight months to achieve.

As for the rest of the expenses , such as fodder for the horses, maintenance of the horses, hiring a veterinarian, etc ..."

Zhao Shujiao didn't finish what he said, but Wen Yue could understand what he meant.

Regarding horse care in the late Ming Dynasty, he had learned a little about it before by studying historical documents, and he had also learned about it in depth in the past two years.

A qualified war horse costs eighty-nine cents of silver just for one day's maintenance, and twenty or thirty taels of silver for half a year.

And this is the expenditure required in normal times. After the war begins, the demand for horse feed and wartime wound medicine will cost even more money.

At this time, Zu Bai also said: " Sir, not only the maintenance of the horses, but also the weapons used by the sergeants to fight on horses are a huge expense. Long weapons such as sticks and long spears are not easy to make and consume a lot of iron. They are the most commonly used weapons. The long knife also requires a lot of iron materials and needs to be specially made by craftsmen. "

Wen Yue could tell that everyone said so much just to let him give up his plan to train too many cavalry.

According to everyone's opinion, it is very good to have three thousand sergeants now. It is enough for the current needs of Qingya Fort. It is okay to train some more at night, forget about the large-scale cavalry team.

At present, Qingya Fort's territory , money and food cannot support it.

But no one felt the urgency, but Wen Yue was very anxious.

It is now four years since the Apocalypse, and it will be less than twenty years before the demise of the Ming Dynasty.

If you don't find a way to expand the power in your hand, you will only be dead when the Jianlu are coming.

Even, there is no need to wait for Jianlu to come.

In the seventh year of Apocalypse, Emperor Apocalypse came to power and Emperor Chongzhen came to power. The first thing he had to deal with was the eunuchs.

At that time, if he, the eunuch's lackey, didn't have any strong strength, he could only drift with the tide and get lost together.

Therefore , there is absolutely nothing wrong with growing rapidly in order to resist Jianlu or save one's life.

=== Chapter 202 _ Codebook and hungry people ===

Wen Yue couldn't tell anyone about these worries.

Faced with everyone's dissuasion, Wen Yue thought for a moment and said, " Okay, I understand everything you said, but the cavalry still needs to be trained. "

" grown ups …"

After hearing this, everyone was about to speak.

But he was immediately interrupted by Wen Yue waving his hand: " Okay, needless to say, I won't train so many of these 250 cavalry at once. I will train fifty first and see the effect. The rest will be waiting for Qingya Castle in the future. There are enough supplies inside, let's start training again. "

Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

As long as fifty cavalry are trained first , Qingya Fort's supplies can still support it.

Considering that the training of fire gunners is still on the schedule, the craftsman workshop is not yet satisfied with the fire gun of a thousand fire gunmen, and the sources of information acquisition need to be relaxed.

Therefore, Wen Yue still plans to use these fifty people as Ye Bushou, and it will not be too late to turn them into fire gunmen in the future.

Wen Yue turned to Lu Yi'en and said, " Lu Yi'en, I'll leave these fifty newly trained people to you. Let's train them for the night first, but in the future everyone must learn to use fire blunderbuss to meet the enemy.

For related materials , horses, cavalry candidates, etc., you can choose from existing sergeants or military households, just report to me. "

" Yes, sir, I will never let you down! "

Lu Yien immediately showed joy and bowed to accept the order.

Afterwards, everyone discussed some matters and dispersed.

Needless to say, Lu Yien, after receiving Wen Yue's order, first went to Zhou Dianli to ask for some strong horses, and then began to select suitable cavalry candidates in the army.

However, among the three thousand sergeants organized in Qingya Fort, after walking around for a while, they shook their heads and left.

Compared with the sergeants arrayed against the enemy, Ye Bushou requires more personal martial arts, boldness and carefulness. The three thousand sergeants of Qingya Fort are elite, and not many of them meet the requirements of Ye Bushou.

On the contrary, among the servants who were cut off before, many of them were suitable not to be collected that night.

Lu Yien selected fifty new cavalrymen, and then customized a series of weapons and equipment from the craftsman's workshop, such as javelins, hand crossbows, sabers, leather armor, sleeping bags, etc.

There are many items and many items.

After Wen Yue learned the news, he was a little surprised, but he did not intervene to stop it, letting Luo Tiansen do his best to be satisfied.

Fifty Ye Bu Shu were newly trained, and together with the previous fifty, Qingya Castle now has a hundred cavalry.

Although there is still a big gap compared to the three thousand cavalry that Wen Yue led Zu Dashou outside Qingya Dun, it can be considered to be of a certain scale.

Therefore, it is not only necessary to train individual martial arts, but also to practice joint operations in an array.

Array combat is actually very simple. You just line up and separate in depth. You don't need to maintain any formation, just attack the enemy.

Cavalry naturally has an advantage over infantry.

Under the attack of a hundred cavalry, except for thousands of elite infantry , it was impossible to resist.

The training weapons of the cavalry are mainly lances, sabers, bows, arrows, hand crossbows, and fire guns. The front is for close combat, and the rear is for long-range.

Regarding the training of these cavalry, Wen Yue could not make many effective suggestions.

But given some advice on intelligence work, Wen Yue can still do it.

For example, Wen Yue gave Lu Yien a professional text code, which was in the form of a codebook and replaced the text with a code.

Even if the transmitted information is intercepted by the enemy, without a codebook, the enemy will be confused when faced with garbled numbers.

This method of transmitting codebooks provided a lot of convenience to underground workers during the Anti-Japanese War, and also safely transmitted many important messages, and it has stood the test of time.

After Lu Yien obtained this method from Wen Yue, he was shocked and admired it very much.

I sighed in my heart that it was a good thing that Wen Yue stayed in Liaodong.

Otherwise, just because he could come up with such a way to deliver the news and have such a high talent as a royal guard, he would not really be able to climb to a high position quickly after returning to the capital.

Of course, the transmission of information from this codebook places stricter requirements on the knowledge of the sergeants.

Therefore, not only did they stay at night, but all the generals and officers, under the pressure of Wen Yue, complained one by one and became more frequent in reading and writing.

It's funny to say .

The officers and generals under Wen Yue were all good men who went into battle to kill the enemy. Naturally, they were all happy to kill the enemy.

But when asked to learn how to read, they were pushed back and forth one by one, with various reasons why they just didn't want to learn how to read.

For their situation, Wen Yue also had a solution .

There are random checks every day , and if anyone fails to complete the task for that day, he will be beaten with a military stick.

With Wen Yue's majesty , these officers did not dare to resist and could only accept the punishment.

Don't tell me, this effect is not bad.

Just being beaten in front of everyone and losing face, all the generals encouraged him one by one, and his efficiency in reading and writing was greatly improved.

After a month or two, many people have become literate in more than 300 or 400 words.

In the busyness of Qingya Fort.

Time passed quickly, and it was March of the fourth year of Tianqi.

Wen Yue knew that after two years of constant struggle, the Ming army had regained the Ningyuan and Jinzhou areas, not far from the lost Guangning city.

Jianlu definitely couldn't sit still, and there was bound to be a battle between the two sides.

Qingya Fort is located behind Ningyuan and Jinzhou, and outside the customs, so it will definitely be affected a lot.

Therefore, Wen Yue sent Ye Bushou out every day to inquire about various situations in order to be prepared in case a battle occurred at any time .

However, what Wen Yue did not expect was that the battle in northern Liaodong did not start.

However, another riot broke out in the customs .

Since the first month of this year, earthquakes have occurred frequently throughout the Ming Dynasty, causing numerous disasters.

The weather in Yongping, Kaiping, Tianjin and other places was not very good. There was little snowfall last year and not much rainfall at the beginning of the year. The seedlings in the fields could not grow at all.

As for various places in Hebei and Shanxi, disasters are also frequent, with many droughts and insect disasters. At the end of February, a great famine occurred.

Countless hungry people died of hunger all over the fields, and the bark of trees and grass leaves were all eaten away.

Emperor Tianqi sent out some food relief, but it was a drop in the bucket. Even the eunuchs meddleed in it and embezzled a lot of money. Not much fell into the hands of the hungry people.

As a result, hungry people appeared all over the Ming Dynasty, and there was a lot of rotten food.

I don't know which official in the court came up with this stupid idea.

Drive all these hungry people outside Shanhaiguan to Liaodong and other places. Anyway, there are large fields there that can be cultivated at will.

Furthermore, corruption outside the customs will not affect those within the customs.

This proposal was naturally opposed by Sun Chengzong. He was extremely angry and wrote to the court repeatedly.

However, what came back was some words of evasion such as things had already been done, the imperial order was issued, and the order could not be changed overnight.

With this said, although Sun Chengzong was angry, he could not do anything.

=== Chapter 203 _ Relieve victims ===

Starting from the end of February, large numbers of hungry people gradually came from all over Hebei and Shanxi, bypassing the capital, entering from Kaiping Prefecture, Yongping Prefecture, and through Shanhaiguan Pass.

At first, these people gathered around Shanhaiguan, hoping to survive.

However, Shanhaiguan is an important border town. With so many people gathered here, the guard was afraid that these hungry people would rush through the border.

As a result, large numbers of refugees were driven outside the customs.

Early March.

Hundreds of thousands of hungry people came to the area around Qingya Fort. As Wen Yue ordered relief, news spread that people could survive. On March 15th, another huge team of hungry people came.

After counting the number of people , there were more than two thousand people.

In fact , Ming Dynasty already had regulations on how to provide relief to disaster victims when it was founded.

The government has Changpingcang, while the private sector has voluntary warehouses. These are barriers to ensure the survival of hungry people during disaster years.

In addition, porridge factories were established in various places in the Ming Dynasty , and places such as almshouses and canteens were set up to provide relief to the victims. The capital also established two temples, namely Candle and Meigan, to accommodate the victims.

These can be regarded as benevolent policies and are manifestations of the Ming court's responsibility to the people.

However, by the end of Ming Dynasty.

The previous Emperor Wanli ignored matters and messed up the national finances. The national treasury was empty and the relief capacity was seriously insufficient.

However, wealthy businessmen and wealthy households everywhere are mostly cold-blooded, and few are willing to give porridge. Most of them just sit back and do nothing.

in Liaodong region.

The same is true.

But this is not because the local government is inactive. The wealthy households are cold-blooded and unwilling to give porridge.

It's just because of the special situation in Liaodong.

The more than 30 forts that had just been built were less than two years old and faced the fierce army of hungry people.

They did not have the power to provide relief, so they only took in a small number of hungry people, and kept driving away the rest, preventing the refugees from trampling on the fields they had just plowed in the spring.

In such a situation, Wen Yue's behavior of rescuing the victims was like a bright light in the dark night, extremely bright.

From the beginning of March, hungry people entered the area of Qingya Fort .

Wen Yue attached great importance to it .

He temporarily stopped the training of the Qingya Fort sergeants, and sent them all out to maintain order and guide the victims to bypass other surrounding forts and come to Qingya Fort.

This is to prevent hungry people from being uncontrolled and trampling on the newly cultivated fields.

The next step is to control these hungry people and prevent people with evil intentions among them.

At the same time , Wen Yue also ordered a porridge factory to be opened outside Qingya Fort to provide relief to the victims, and all the hungry victims were gathered together, buried and burned to prevent the spread of the epidemic.

This day.

As another team of a thousand people arrived outside Qingya Fort , the situation became serious.

For this reason, the patrols had to be stepped up, and many sergeants in Qingya Fort did not sleep a wink for a day and nights.

Wen Yue convened everyone in the Military Armament Hall to discuss how to deal with the victims.

The atmosphere in the armament hall was dull, and no one present spoke.

After a long time.

Zhang Dachun hesitated and said: " Sir, we can no longer take in these hungry people. There is not much money in Qingya Castle now. There are nearly three thousand hungry people gathered in front of us, and this time there are another thousand. I'm afraid ... sigh ! "

He sighed heavily .

Although there is a lot of money in Qingya Fort , there are fixed divisions on how to use it, such as the consumption for farming, the training of sergeants, and the wages and iron materials for craftsmen, etc. These are all indispensable.

Even if it shrinks again and again, it will be difficult to shrink it again.

" Yes, my lord. "

Lu Yien clasped his fists and said: " The number of victims continues to expand now . If this continues, there will definitely be people with ill intentions among them. Seeing that our Qingya Castle is rich, they will have some ideas and incite other hungry people. Qingya Castle There is no problem with high wall thickness, but other tunnel forts might ..."

Wen Yue is not unaware of these issues.

But he had something in mind .

At first , these hungry people may not starve to death, but they are very likely to trample on the newly cultivated fields, cause chaos everywhere, and disrupt the development of Qingya Fort and surrounding forts.

Next, if these hungry people are dealt with and brought in, the power of Qingya Castle will definitely increase greatly.

In the future, whether it is the pressure from the imperial court or the rebels in the north, they will have the confidence to deal with it.

Wen Yue pondered for a long time and said in a firm voice: " We are all citizens of the Ming Dynasty. How can we ignore it when there are so many hungry people?

It just so happens that each of our forts needs people. Let's collect these disaster victims now. They can be used in the future whether it is to reclaim military land or enlist in the army. "

Zhang Dachun became anxious and asked quickly: " Sir, how should we deal with such money? "

Wen Yue said: " In terms of money, we must first squeeze out money from various places. I will come up with a solution. As for the safety of each camp, let's gather these hungry people together and let them work for relief. "

" Relief for work ? "

" Sir, this is a clever plan. It gives them something to do, so that they don't have the energy to do other things. "

Everyone praised him .

After discussing for a while, everyone dispersed and went about their business.

Wen Yue sat on a chair, pondered for a moment, and finally sighed.

The arrival of a large number of hungry people has solved the problem of Wen Yue's urgent need to expand its population, but in this way, the newly full warehouse will become empty again.

March 20th, the fourth year of Tianqi.

Outside the west gate of Qingya Fort , several more porridge factories were opened, which could provide porridge to five to six thousand people.

The news spread to all parts of Liaodong.

The other camps were all surprised. They did not expect that Wen Yue, who was isolated and had difficulty receiving supplies from the court, would dare to open such a huge porridge factory.

Even Sun Chengzong was silent for a while after hearing the news. He specially summoned Yuan Chonghuan and told him not to trouble Wen Yue in the next few months and just try his best to deal with the Jianlu in the north.

Although Yuan Chonghuan was unwilling to do so, he had no choice but to accept it as the building of captives in the north was a very important matter.

And heard the news.

Outside Qingya Fort, nearly two to three thousand hungry people swarmed over.

One-tenth of the hungry people who had almost entered the border came to Qingya Fort, and the rest were unable to come because of the long distance, high mountains and water barriers.

Otherwise , we don't know how many hungry people will come.

Wen Yue paid great attention to these hungry people .

At his request, the porridge factory opened outside Qingya Fort must reach a certain consistency, and at least it must not fall over when inserting chopsticks, so as to protect the lives of hungry people to the greatest extent.

At the same time, after recuperating for a few days, Wen Yue asked Zu Bai and others to take some hungry people to their respective camps, use work as relief, build city walls, open up wasteland, and finally build some simple dirt roads.

We must ensure that these hungry people have something to do to prevent them from making trouble.

Moreover, the rewards obtained from moving bricks and soil in this way can allow the victims to receive help with dignity and eat the food they have earned through hard work with dignity.

Even this bit of dignity is nothing in troubled times.

But Wen Yue still guaranteed their self-esteem to the greatest extent.

=== Chapter 204 _ Xu Guangqi appears ===

Outside Qingya Fort

In the porridge factory, hungry people with ragged clothes, sallow complexion and endless skin were queuing up to receive rice porridge with bowls in their hands.

They kept poking their heads, looking forward, swallowing their throats from time to time, looking forward to their turn soon.

And around the hungry people.

Teams of thousands of Qingya Fort sergeants, wearing iron armor and holding long guns, patrolled back and forth, watching the hungry people vigilantly to prevent them from committing any riot.

These Qingya Fort soldiers all looked serious and did not dare to neglect.

Because in front of the hungry people is Qingya Fort, their home.

At this moment, Wen Yue led a group of officers to the vicinity of the porridge factory to check on the victims.

The scene in front of me is like a realistic picture of victims in troubled times!

It's so shocking that you can't bear to look at it.

All around Qingya Castle, wherever there was open space, dens were built by the victims .

At a glance, it is all simply composed of branches and leaves.

The victims living inside were all wearing tattered clothes and were all reduced to skin and bones with hungry faces, filthy bodies, and lifeless eyes, just like hungry ghosts emerging from hell.

And in the corners and knots of these shacks, there is a stench everywhere, an indescribable smell.

It was a good day during the day, with the sergeants of Qingya Fort patrolling everywhere, no one dared to cause trouble.

But at night, the outside of Qingya Castle turned into a hell.

All kinds of robberies occurred frequently, and money was still a trivial matter. More often, children and young girls were robbed and trafficked. It was almost even almost done. In one case, a starved person tried to eat these children.

Fortunately, he was alertly discovered by the sergeant patrolling Qingya Fort at night, and this tragedy was prevented from happening.

Wen Yue was also extremely angry and punished those people severely. They beheaded them in public the next day.

This kind of situation can be a deterrent, but some situations will inevitably happen. For example, a black steamed bun made of coarse grains that can't be reached can take away an innocent woman's virginity, and even spontaneously start a flesh-and-blood business ...

And much more.

Many hungry people had no place to live, so they could only lie in the open air, or lay on the ground unable to do anything. At this time, sergeants from Qingya Fort would come forward and feed them some gruel.

As for whether he can survive it, it's up to God.

These are the hungry people who came over after getting the news.

When they arrived, there was no place to build a nest, so they could only rest in the open air.

Found this situation.

Wen Yue made a prompt decision and sent 500 Qingya Fort sergeants to maintain order.

Not only did they allow the hungry people to build dens in designated places, they also built some toilet pits, and severely punished the hungry people for urinating in public to prevent the spread of the plague.

And in order to stabilize people's hearts and give hungry people a sense of stability.

Wen Yue asked the hungry people to unite with those from the same village and place, and appointed some highly respected clan elders and village elders to maintain order.

This greatly provides a stable environment for the hungry people, allowing them to suddenly have a very high sense of security and obedience.

Looking at the sergeants of Qingya Fort who were constantly patrolling back and forth .

Looking at their tall and straight figures, they are high-spirited and far less ruthless than ordinary Ming sergeants. They also come forward to defend justice and protect the young from time to time.

Many hungry people felt at ease, and even some of them had a deep admiration for the sergeants of Qingya Fort.

Wen Yue could not control the small things that were happening in the shacks of the hungry people. After all, in the face of survival, others could not blame him .

You cannot blame a woman just because she survives and is forced into prostitution.

This is something that no one and no one is qualified to blame.

What Wen Yue can do is to find out those with bad intentions and punish them severely.

In addition to killing and beheading some hateful people who robbed money and wantonly insulted women and children in public , there was a lot of stability in the underground den outside Qingya Castle.

Some of the hungry people who came earlier and who have recovered have been registered by Zhou Dianli and others and become residents of more than a dozen forts near Qingya Fort. In the future, they will work for relief and obtain food for themselves.

Lu Yien led a group of people who stayed awake all night and also observed these hungry people.

Keep some of the residents who are worthy of training and training in Qingya Fort. They can become Qingya Fort military households in the future and serve as a source of troops for Qingya Fort to expand its army.

With these measures, coupled with relief, many hungry people have hope.

Wen Yue observed from the side and found that smiles gradually appeared on the faces of many hungry people, and he felt greatly relieved.

at this time.

Suddenly, a village elder who had eaten porridge saw Wen Yue and his party passing by.

He walked out of the crowd and walked towards Wen Yue.

" Zhengzhengzheng ..."

Immediately there were personal guards wearing iron armor who immediately stepped forward to block the way of the villagers.

Seeing this, the village elder did not move forward. He stayed where he was and suddenly knelt down: " Sir, I don't know how to repay you for your kindness. I just want to accept my respect! "

As he spoke, the old man kowtowed three times on the ground.

Someone took the lead, and the rest of the hungry people also knelt down and kowtowed, shouting in unison: " I can't repay the kindness of the adults , but I have to accept it! "

Thousands of people shed tears and kowtowed together . How spectacular was the scene?

The ground is shaking with tremors!

In this situation, Wen Yue could not help but feel a sore nose and mixed feelings in his heart.

At this time, there were several officials dressed as civil servants in the distance. Seeing this scene, they were extremely moved.

The leader among them has a handsome appearance, about fifty years old, and is wearing a Confucian shirt. Although it is old, it is washed very clean and meticulously.

At this time , his face was moved, his eyes were filled with tears, and he sighed: " Alas, the world is unkind and treats all things as stupid dogs. We have read the books of sages and sages, but we cannot help the victims of such a natural disaster . Instead, we let a warrior do it and hurt ourselves. Shame on you! "

" Yes, I heard that Wen Yue is still a member of the eunuch party. I really didn't expect it ..."

Several people next to him also had ugly and emotional expressions on their faces.

Relieving the victims was what they, the literati, were supposed to do, but now they were asked to do it by a military man, and this man was also a notorious eunuch.

" Oh, that's right . It's really impressive that Wen Yue, a member of the eunuch party, can do such a good job in helping the victims. "

" The hungry people here are probably one-tenth of those outside the Pass. I wonder where the money from Qingya Fort will come from for relief? "

The leader was none other than Xu Guangqi.

At the beginning of this year, he was promoted by the imperial court to the positions of right minister of the Ministry of Rites and bachelor's degree. However, Xu Guangqi refused to take up the post because Wei Zhongxian had exclusive power in the court.

According to Xu Guangqi's idea, he originally wanted to return to Shanghai to " systematically expand, review, approve, and organize " the agricultural data accumulated over many years , and compile the later "Agricultural Policy Complete Book".

It was just because of the sudden starvation incident that he felt compassion for the people, so he followed him to Liaodong. Some time ago, he went to find Sun Yuanhua, who was in Liaodong, but with little success.

On the contrary, it was Qingya Castle that rescued a large number of hungry people.

After the news came out, Xu Guangqi was shocked and decided to come and take a look.

=== Chapter 205 _ Xu Guangqi's surprise ===

You know, the eunuchs created a mess in the court, and all the officials, big and small, were miserable.

At the local level , money was collected wantonly, and many officials intensified their persecution of local people in order to please the eunuchs.

And Wen Yue was a member of the eunuch party. Although there was no money to be made in Liaodong, no one else took care of these hungry people.

He was able to spare no expense and food to help these hungry people. Where did he, a small defense officer, get such financial resources and courage?

Since Xu Guangqi left the capital , he saw many hungry people along the way. In order to raise money and food, he turned to countless old faces, asking for help, asking for help, asking for help from his classmates, and asking for help from his own students.

However, there were very few responders , and most of them were evasive. The few classmates and students who were interested in helping the victims also had limited abilities due to limited conditions.

So after entering Liaodong, Xu Guangqi felt heartbroken when he saw people dying of hunger everywhere.

Although he is compiling a huge agricultural book to encourage farmers to cultivate mulberry, but under the current situation, what will happen even if it is compiled?

There is no one to work the land, and there is no stable environment.

Even if a giant book on agriculture is written , what use will it be?

However, Xu Guangqi was shocked when he heard that there was actually a defensive fort in the Liaodong area, taking the initiative to provide relief to the hungry. Xu Guangqi led several of his students to come over curiously to see the situation.

On the way, they heard that Ma Shilong's troops stationed in Daxing Fort not only drove away the hungry people approaching his fort, but also allowed their sergeants to plunder the last bits of food and property from the hungry people.

Xu Guangqi and others were naturally angry , but Ma Shilong was an important general on the Liaodong border, so there was nothing they could do.

After entering the border around Qingya Fort.

Xu Guangqi and others were surprised to find that the area around Qingya Fort was not as noisy as other areas in Liaodong.

The entire Qingya Fort was in good order, with sergeants patrolling everywhere . Arrangements were also made for the arrival of hungry people. A porridge factory was set up to give out porridge, and those who were found to be hungry were buried and burned in time.

Moreover, Xu Guangqi and the others were surprised to find that the faces of the hungry people who entered the Qingya Fort area were no longer numb, and hope reappeared in their eyes.

Xu Guangqi also curiously asked the hungry people why they had such changes.

Although all the hungry people gave different answers, the answer was the same. Mr. Wen of Qingya Fort was kind and kind, and he specially set up many porridge factories. They went to Qingya Fort not for anything else, but just to survive!

When we arrived outside Qingya Castle, we saw such a huge number of victims.

There are almost eight thousand people!

However, when they got together, there was no commotion, but orderliness. Everyone's face was full of hope. The sense of expectation for the future that appeared on their faces could not be disguised at all.

Seeing such a large-scale porridge donation, I also saw a village elder kneeling down to give thanks, and thousands of people knelt down to give thanks.

Such a scene made Xu Guangqi unable to stop feeling emotional.

After Wen Yue appeased the hungry people, he also noticed these out-of-place civil servants.

He thought they were some random civil servants from the imperial court, so he sent someone to inquire. When he learned that it was Xu Guangqi, he was immediately surprised, and then he was ecstatic!

Who is Xu Guangqi?

One of the famous scientists in the late Ming Dynasty!

He studied Western science and technology such as astronomy, calendar, mathematics, measurement and water conservancy under Matteo Ricci. He devoted his life to the research of science and technology and wrote diligently. He was an active promoter of introducing and absorbing European science and technology.

It can be said that if Jianlu hadn't succeeded in stealing the handle in the end, he would have closed the country in isolation.

With the precedent of Xu Guangqi, Ming Dynasty may develop in another direction under the intersection of Western culture .

Wen Yue quickly led the generals to come forward to greet him: " Master Xu, this is so polite of me. "

With that said, Wen Yue saluted Xu Guangqi solemnly and enthusiastically.

Xu Guangqi is not yet the future bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion, so he is a little flattered by Wen Yue's salute.

He hurriedly returned the gift to Wen Yue and said repeatedly : " I don't dare, I don't dare, I can't bear Mr. Wen's gift. "

After Xu Guangqi gave a deep salute, he praised : " Master Wen is really righteous . I came from Liaodong, and only Qingya Fort can help the hungry people. The rest of the places either shirk or are powerless.

Alas, Mr. Wen, you are a warrior, but you have such courage to help the hungry people, which really makes us, the literati who have read the books of sages, feel ashamed. Mr. Wen, please accept my worship! "

With that said, Xu Guangqi and several disciples behind him gave another big salute to Wen Yue.

Wen Yue could not stop him.

Over the years, it is not that no civil servants have come to this Qingya Fort.

But either he is arrogant or he is pointing fingers.

Even if there are some people with a better attitude, they are all businessmen, and few are like Xu Guangqi.

Therefore, officers such as Zhang Dachun felt proud when they saw Xu Guangqi saluting Wen Yue.

After Wen Yue had no choice but to accept Xu Guangqi 's great gift, he said: " Master Xu has spoken seriously. We are all ministers of the Ming Dynasty, and we should share your Majesty's worries.

Nowadays, disaster victims are everywhere and hungry people are living in chaos. Since I am a minister of the Ming Dynasty, how can I sit idly by and watch the people starve to death.

This is just my duty as a courtier. It's just a trivial matter, not worth mentioning. "

Hearing Wen Yue's reply , Xu Guangqi couldn't help but be surprised by his conversation.

in the inherent impression.

Warriors are all vulgar, but Wen Yue has such knowledge and cultivation, which is really surprising.

At the moment, Xu Guangqi became more interested in Wen Yue.

He looked at Wen Yue carefully up and down, curious, and even the disciples behind him looked at Wen Yue again and again, whispering.

However , Xu Guangqi immediately realized that this was impolite behavior and stopped looking at it, but his curiosity remained unabated.

Everyone said a few more words, and Wen Yue invited Xu Guangqi to enter Qingya Castle to talk. Xu Guangqi readily agreed, as he also wanted to see what was going on inside Qingya Castle.

After entering Qingya Fort, Xu Guangqi was shocked by the cleanliness of the fort, and the military households who came and went all had yellow hair and long hair, and were very pleased with themselves. Xu Guangqi was shocked and praised him repeatedly.

Wen Yue smiled and talked with him, but he did not immediately invite Xu Guangqi to live in Qingya Castle for a long time.

It was just the first time we met, so it would be inappropriate to say it.

Waiting for Xu Guangqi to stay for a few more days, and then bringing it up again, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.

After putting Xu Guangqi to rest.

Wen Yue stepped onto the city wall and looked at the orderly hungry people outside. Seeing how they were full of vitality and regaining hope, he suddenly felt relieved!

The arrival of Xu Guangqi can be said to have taken the development of Qingya Fort to a new level. With Xu Guangqi's help, the seeds of science can sprout and grow in Qingya Fort .

Ming science will take off and develop from Qingya Fort !

=== Chapter 206 _ Continue to suppress bandits and make money ===

Bang! "

Driven by gunpowder, the lead shot burst out of the gun's mouth, sending up smoke.

A Mongolian pirate with red eyes and screaming was knocked to the ground from a distance by Cheng Xiancheng's gun. After struggling twice, he lost his breath.

Yes, this is a Mongolian pirate.

Maybe the Mongolian navy was a joke in history, but in the late Ming Dynasty, Mongolian pirates still existed.

The Liaodong area is close to the Bohai Sea, and the other side is not far from the Mongolian tribes.

Over the years, the Jianlu and the Mongols have become closer. In the second year of the Apocalypse, after the Ming Dynasty's forts outside Liaodong were wiped out, many Mongolians went to sea and became pirates.

After all, although there is no oil and water left in Liaodong, there is still a lot of oil and water in the Liaodong Peninsula controlled by the Ming Dynasty and on the coast of the Ming Dynasty.

After killing the rushing bandit, Cheng Xiancheng waved his hand, and the six spearmen he led immediately formed a neat queue and rushed up quickly.

" prick! "

The spearmen shouted in unison, and six spears nearly two meters long were thrust out quickly, causing a scream immediately.

The three or four Mongolian pirates on the opposite side were stabbed into the eyes, throat, heart and other fatal places at once.

" Stab again! "

Cheng Xiancheng's order sounded again.

The six spearmen pulled out their spears together like machines, without hesitation. Regardless of the blood splashing on their bodies and faces, they continued to thrust forward without blinking.

" Ahhhh ..."

The moment the spear entered the body, the screams sounded again!

After a long period of training, coupled with the recent suppression of bandits.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort no longer have any resistance or discomfort with killing, and they now fully obey the orders of the officers.

Regardless of everything, thrust forward!

No mercy for every shot, and no miss!

Because destroying these bandits not only exercises their personal skills, but also builds and protects their homes and obtains survival resources for the new brothers and sisters.

From the moment he accepted the hungry people, Wen Yue thought about the source of the money.

Without him, we would still be suppressing bandits.

There was not much money and food in Qingya Fort , and there were so many hungry people. Besides suppressing bandits, Wen Yue could not think of any other way to get money quickly.

It just so happens that after training the sergeants for so long, it's time for them to see blood.

Wen Yue had previously trained a hundred naval troops. These were small in number, but they were enough to control ships and travel long distances on the sea.

Moreover, there are five or six small boats with a few hundred materials and a large ship with a thousand materials staying in Qingya Bay . These are enough to carry the sergeants of Qingya Fort.

In addition, Wen Yue had asked Zu Bai and Lu Yien to investigate the pirates at sea for more than a year, and they had learned many pirate dens.

So starting from the end of March, Wen Yue sent Qingya Fort sergeants to take turns crossing the sea to suppress the bandits.

You don't need to bring too much food, you just need to bring some weapons, gunpowder, projectiles, etc.

Because of the dispute between the Ming Dynasty and the Jianlu, these pirates were used to wreaking havoc on the sea. Who would have thought that a Ming army would go to all the trouble to cross the sea to attack them.

None of them were prepared at all .

Even if some vigilant pirates get wind of it and are prepared, they are no match for the elite Qingya Fort sergeants.

After stubbornly resisting the negative pole, they were either wiped out in the end, or a few people escaped by chance.

And the results are remarkable.

In just less than a month .

Qingya Fort is located near the coast . It has wiped out seven or eight old villages and cleared more than a dozen large and small islands.

Thousands of taels of money, thousands of stones of rice and grain were seized, regardless of the size of the ships, or all kinds of weapons and weapons.

This greatly alleviated the shortage of money, rice and food in Qingya Fort.

However , this also led to an embarrassing situation, in which the pirates off the coast of Liaodong were either wiped out or frightened and ran away.

There are no more pirates to surround and suppress in the offshore waters .

If you want to encircle and suppress more bandits, you can only go out to the open sea and go to the vicinity of the Liaodong Peninsula to attack Jianlu's camp.

But another problem arises.

Most of the sergeants in Qingya Fort don't know how to handle water, so they can do just fine in offshore waters.

If they go out to the open sea, the wind and waves become stronger, and the bumps and bumps are constant, many soldiers will only have vomiting and diarrhea, and they will have no fighting ability at their destination.

There is no way, bandits must be suppressed, otherwise there will be no source of money.

Wen Yue could only grit his teeth and specially selected the sergeants from Qingya Fort who had some knowledge of water, gathered them together, and gave them to Zu Bai for training.

At the same time , Lu Yien was asked to wait all night, looking for a larger Jianlu camp to conduct a sneak attack, which could yield a huge harvest at a time.

In mid-April, Lu Yien reported that there was a large-scale Jianlu camp entrenched near Fuzhou Guard, close to the bay, with a large number of people, about five to six thousand people.

According to the investigation, this group of Jianlu soldiers were not entirely Jianlu soldiers. There were many Han and Green soldiers among them, who only built large ships and trained naval forces every day for a year or two.

This made Wen Yue feel strange. How could Jianlu dare to train the navy?

The navy of the Ming Dynasty still had very strong combat effectiveness in the late Ming Dynasty. Wasn't Jianlu looking for death when he trained the navy?

However, I heard that most of them are Green Camp soldiers, and they have been training for a year or two, so there must be a lot of supplies inside.

So Wen Yue hesitated for a while, but still felt that he wanted to do it once!

There is no need to completely wipe out this group of pirates. They only need to plunder some supplies, which will be enough for Qingya Castle for half a year. By then, the autumn harvest will be here.

As for Fuzhou Guard, it belongs to the Deng and Lai areas and is under the jurisdiction of the king in Jin Dynasty. It does not belong to the Liaodong border.

Wen Yue 's right to act expediently in Liaodong did not work on Deng and Lai.

Leading troops across the border is even more taboo.

However, Wen Yue was already jealous at this time .

Seven to eight thousand hungry people came over, and together with the original more than 10,000 military households, he was now responsible for nearly 30,000 mouths.

Under pressure, he had to do it!

For this reason, he specially asked Zu Bai, Zu Ji and other generals to join forces to mobilize 2,000 Qingya Fort sergeants and bring enough dry food.

When they arrived near Fuzhou Guard, they were not in a hurry to attack immediately. Instead, they rested in place for two days to allow the sergeants to recover a lot, and then set foot on the sea ship to attack the Jianlu camp.

First, the most elite soldier in the army, Ye Buzuan, quietly approached Jianlu's camp and opened the gate from inside.

Then the sergeants of Qingya Fort covered them together.

The enemy troops in the camp were paying attention to the Ming army defending the south. They did not expect that other troops would come from the sea.

Suddenly panicked, the green battalion soldiers' combat power was low. In panic, they did not dare to meet the enemy and just ran away.

The few hundred prisoners who had barely gathered together were constantly losing and collapsing in the formation of the Qingya Fort sergeants. The gun soldiers kept firing, and the pike soldiers were wearing iron armor and thrusting in rows. At this point, there was no resistance. strength.

The rest is simple.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort used armor as a unit to drive away the enemy troops who were attacking and fleeing, and to prevent the enemy troops from forming a formation and resisting.

Within an hour, the Jianlu camp was breached.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort killed more than 2,000 people, and the remaining 4,000 to 5,000 people were driven out of the camp and fled for their lives.

Zubao did not let anyone continue to pursue him. Instead, he guarded the gate of the camp and asked the Qingya Fort sergeant to quickly move the supplies.

=== Chapter 207 _ That's Chen Changjin ===

Hahaha, these Jianlu are nothing more than that, completely vulnerable! "

Zhang Dachun laughed loudly and said to Zu Bai.

Zu Bai also stood with a smile on his face, looking at the corpses of the enemies everywhere , watching the soldiers of Qingya Fort moving supplies quickly, and then looking at the fleeing enemies in the distance.

Suddenly , he found a very familiar figure among the enemies.

" Hey, isn't that Chen Changjin? "

Zubao pointed at a group of people outside the camp and said suddenly.

" Chen Changjin? "

Zhang Dachun was stunned, and for a moment he didn't remember who Zu Bai was talking about.

He looked in the direction of Zu Bai's finger and saw a group of three to four hundred people fleeing outside the camp.

Although they were fleeing, they still maintained a certain formation. In the middle, there were a few high-ranking officials wearing the clothes of Jianlu officials. They were riding horses very fast under the protection of others.

But it's not far away, so everyone can see their faces clearly.

Zhang Dachun met Chen Changjin when he went to Shuangtaibao to exchange supplies.

But two years later, when he saw Chen Changjin again, Zhang Dachun would not have remembered this man if Zu Bai hadn't reminded him.

Zhang Dachun suddenly understood, nodded and said: " Oh, it seems to be him, but why did this kid join Jianlu? It seems that he is doing well, and he is a big official? "

" Hmph, since you have surrendered to Jianlu, you are a lackey, and death will not be a pity! "

Zu Ji didn't want to talk nonsense. He picked up his bow and arrow, set it on the arrow, and aimed outside the camp at the back of Chen Changjin, who was escaping.

He bent his bow like a full moon and then loosened his fingers.

" whoosh " sound.

Suddenly, the arrow shot towards Chen Changjin's back at an extremely fast speed.

Zu Ji's archery skills are also among the best among the Qingya Fort sergeants.

" good …"

When everyone saw this, they were all ready to applaud.

However, perhaps Chen Changjin's life should not have been taken. Just when the arrow hit his back, the horse Chen Changjin was riding suddenly stumbled and knelt down.

Chen Changjin was immediately thrown to the ground.

" ah! "

A scream.

A Houjin general in front of him was knocked to the ground by Zu Bai's arrow.

Seeing this, Chen Changjin's face suddenly turned pale, and sweat suddenly broke out on his forehead.

" Quick, quick, protect me! "

Chen Changjin shouted hurriedly.

" Protect your lord! Protect your lord! "

His soldiers were shocked, shouting one by one, and surrounded Chen Changjin tighter.

One of the soldiers gave up his horse to Chen Changjin.

" Sir, you get on your horse and go first! "

Chen Changjin was not polite and got on the horse directly, then lowered himself on the horse's back.

His personal soldier gave the horse another hard whip on the butt.

The horse was in pain and immediately spread its hooves and ran forward.

I saw the arrow missed.

Everyone sighed , and Zhang Dachun said: " Zu Bai, why don't we go after him? I think Chen Changjin seems to be doing well with Jianlu. He may be a big fish. "

Zu Bai glanced into the distance. In just a short time, Chen Changjin had already ridden far away and was out of the range of the bow and arrow.

" Forget it, it's just an unimportant thing. "

Zubai shook his head and said: " The matters that your Excellency has told us are important . We'd better transport these money and materials back. "

After Zhang Dachun thought about it, he nodded: " That's fine. "

At this time , the camp was covered with corpses, and the blood gathered together to form a small river, flowing down the slope into the ocean, instantly dyeing a large area of sea water red.

There are also enemies hiding in the camp.

While everyone searched carefully, they quickly moved the materials that were easy to transport.

Among them, the injured sergeant went to seek treatment from the army physician.

After two years of development, the army doctors at Qingya Fort finally gained some insights and trained some doctors.

Although it is impossible to assign one to every A-Team, it is still possible to share one person among three or four A-Teams with more than 100 people.

Watching as more and more supplies were being transported out of the camp, more and more materials were piled up.

Zu Bai and others were very excited, but they soon ran into trouble!

Zhou Dianli and others were all literati. Qingya Fort had many things to do, so they did not go out with the army.

Therefore, counting the quantity of seized materials can only be left to generals like Zubai.

At this time, Zu Bai reluctantly wrote a few words on the paper with a pen, and then he became impatient and cursed: " What a bastard, my ancestor really can't do this , Zhang Dachun, come here! "

Zu Bai threw the paper in his hand to Zhang Dachun.

" Yes, Zhang Dachun, you know how to read well. You can do this for us. I'll treat you to a drink when I go back! "

Others also threw their pens and papers to Zhang Dachun.

Zhang Dachun was writing furiously, writing down the confiscated materials one by one on the paper, and he was so busy that he was sweating profusely.

Suddenly , so much paper was thrown at me.

He shouted anxiously: " Hey, don't, we are too busy ourselves, you should remember it by yourself. "

However, everyone dispersed long ago, leaving Zhang Dachun standing there crying without tears.

There are still some enemies in the camp who did not escape in time.

At this time, they were all found one by one by the sergeants of Qingya Fort, and they were all taken to the open ground and knelt down.

" I'm telling you, sir, the camp has been searched three times and all the enemies who have not escaped are found here. "

A senior sergeant came over and saluted Zu Bai and asked, " I wonder, sir, how should we deal with these enemies? "

Zubai glanced at the clearing.

There were three to four hundred people being held captive on the ground, only a dozen of them were soldiers from the Hou Jin Dynasty. They were struggling and yelling some incomprehensible words.

The others were all Han Chinese and were the Green Camp soldiers of Hou Jin Dynasty.

Some of them knelt on the ground, dejected and resigned to their fate, while others kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, hoping to let them go.

Zu Bai sneered: " Your Excellency once said that anyone who dares to seek refuge with the Jianlu and become a traitor will be killed without mercy! "

" Go ahead and use these traitor lackeys to practice your brothers' spear skills! "

" yes! "

All the sergeants took orders.

Someone immediately came forward, picked out these Green Camp soldiers one by one, and held them kneeling on the ground.

A group of spearmen raised their spears and made an attack posture.

Under Zubai's orders.

The pikemen's spears shot out like dragons, and without even looking, they pierced the hearts, throats and other vital parts of these Green Camp soldiers.

Soon, after a scream , the hundreds of Green Camp soldiers fell to the ground.

The dozen or so soldiers from the Hou Jin Dynasty stared straight ahead, their faces all turned pale, and their shouting was not as loud as it was at the beginning.

However, when the sergeant from Qingya Fort approached them, they still yelled and cursed vigorously.

This has some backbone.

Even if they are enemies, everyone has to admit it.

For these soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty, Zu Bai gave them a happy life without torturing and humiliating their corpses. Instead, he let the gunmen shoot them to death and practice their marksmanship.

" Bang bang bang ..."

After the smoke cleared , a dozen more bodies fell to the ground.

=== Chapter 208 _ Great harvest ===

An hour later.

Take a clear inventory of the materials moved out of the captured camp.

Zhang Dachun worked hard to count the supplies. He scratched his head and made his hair messy.

But his expression was extremely excited.

Zhang Dachun excitedly said to the others: " Hey, there is so much oil and water in this Jianlu camp. The money seized this time alone is 16,342 taels, and more than 7,400 kilo of rice and grain. Strong and healthy There are six to seven hundred horses that can be used as war horses, not counting the other swords, guns, armor, sheep, cattle, chickens and ducks. "

" Oh, so many? " Zu Bai said in surprise, " Let me see. "

Zubai now no longer felt troubled by words, and the numbers were dizzying.

He grabbed the paper from Zhang Dachun's hand and just looked at it.

The others were also laughing happily, and they all joined Zu Bai to look at the supplies list.

Zhang Dachun laughed again at this time and said: " That's not all, this is still half. Look at the several warehouses over there. There are still a lot of supplies! "

" Hahaha! "

" It's done, it's done this time! "

All the officers were extremely happy and overjoyed.

The sergeants who were listening to the commotion here were all happy, with joy on their faces.

Qingya Fort has always not rewarded the sergeants with food and salary, but by distributing the proceeds from seizures. At least 30% of each seizure will be used and distributed to each sergeant as a reward.

So the more you seize, the more you gain.

Even Chao Ning, who had always been a man of few words, smiled at this moment.

And Lu Yien even laughed and cursed: " Haha, these Jianlu were so unscrupulous in the past that they just came to invade my Ming land and plunder my supplies. Now ... hmph, it's time for Jianlu to vomit! "

Everyone laughed for a while.

Suddenly one night, a report came in : " I would like to inform you all, a large number of Houjin cavalry appeared six miles away from the north. There are about four or five hundred people. "

Everyone immediately looked stern.

Zu Bai said: " It seems that Jianlu 's cavalry is here. Let's move quickly and move all these materials away while there is still some distance. "

Although the Houjin Cavalry only had four to five hundred people, an incredible number.

But at present, there are only 2,000 sergeants in Qingya Fort . They are not superior in number, and they are delayed in engaging with this cavalry. If a large number of Houjin reinforcements arrive, it will not be good.

So make a prompt decision.

Zu Bai immediately asked everyone to speed up their actions.

First, everyone found the large ship that Jianlu had left on the shore. Among them, there was a large ship with 5,000 materials. However, under Zu Bai's order, everyone did not move the materials to the ship with 5,000 materials.

They are only transported to medium-sized transport ships such as Sanqianliu , and even more to small and medium-sized ships such as Thousand and Two Thousand Materials .

Because the sea breeze is not strong at this time, larger ships are more troublesome to maneuver and will set sail very slowly.

After preparing the ship , the sergeants of Qingya Fort moved all the materials they could carry onto the ship, and the hundreds of strong soldiers were also driven onto the ship.

Even though everyone moved quickly, there was still less than half of the supplies in the camp that had not been transported, but these were nothing compared to the supplies harvested from Qingya Fort.

Finally, before the Houjin cavalry arrived, the sergeants of Qingya Fort set a fire and burned the entire camp to the ground.

The Houjin cavalry outside the camp had no choice but to stamp their feet and curse.

Zu Bai and others were on the boat admiring the incompetence and rage of these Houjin cavalry, and they all laughed and enjoyed it endlessly.

The journey was uneventful.

It is still spring, not August or September when typhoons are common.

Two thousand Qingya Fort sergeants drove more than a dozen ships of different sizes, and after two days of safe sailing on the sea, they returned to Qingya Fort.

The fifth day of April in the fourth year of Apocalypse.

When two thousand Qingya Fort soldiers returned to Qingya Fort with a rich harvest.

Qingya Castle instantly became a sensation!

Some time ago , although Qingya Fort killed a lot of bandits and pirates, the harvest was pretty good.

But compared to this seizure, it was a piece of cake, far less rich than this harvest.

When they saw the supplies piled up into several hills, the hearts of those inside and outside the Qingya Fort, as well as the hungry people outside the fort, all dropped.

With this harvest, it will be enough to last 30,000 people until the end of the year, or even more than enough.

Wen Yue was also extremely satisfied with this material harvest.

In the continuous relief of the hungry people, Qingya Fort's money and rice grains were quickly consumed. That week, Dianli came to see Wen Yue several times.

Wen Yue heard privately that Zhou Dianli had been sighing and mourning that day, and he had never had any peace of mind following Wen Yue in managing the affairs of the treasury.

My heart is always on edge and on tenterhooks.

Every time the warehouse just started to improve and filled up a little, in the blink of an eye it suddenly couldn't make ends meet!

And now the materials seized this time include 21,000 yuan in silver and more than 7,000 stones in rice and grain. In addition to the thousands of money and rice grain seized before, is it enough for Zhou Dianli to feel at ease?

Wen Yue had worries before.

The fourth year of Tianqi was not like the previous two years. Jianlu did not take any action and had a chance to breathe and farm.

A year later, the Jin Dynasty would once again have friction with the Ming Dynasty at the border. It was most likely that they would invade after the autumn and rob rice grains.

By then , the entire area around Qingya Fort may not be able to be cultivated, and the walls may even have to be fortified to clear out the fields, leaving no supplies outside for the build-up captives.

At that time , how could the 30,000 people in Qingya Castle survive?

it's good now .

With this money and rice, we can persevere even if the walls are fortified and the country is cleared.

Wen Yue held a grand welcoming ceremony for the two thousand Qingya Fort sergeants, and asked Zhou Dianli to register the money, grain, and rice into the treasury, and the strong horses were also placed, which were the seeds for the formation of the cavalry in the future.

Sure enough, Zhou Dianli was overjoyed when he saw these supplies, but suddenly he thought of something. He looked at Wen Yue, sighed, and much of the excitement on his face disappeared.

Wen Yue naturally understood what he was thinking and couldn't help but touch his nose. He couldn't guarantee whether he would think of something else and need to quickly consume this batch of supplies.

Enter Qingya Castle.

Wen Yue immediately rewarded the sergeants based on their merits, registered military merits, and gave 30% of the rewards to receive rewards. Not only the 2,000 sergeants who went to battle, but also the 1,000 sergeants who stayed behind were also rewarded.

As for the casualties of the sergeants, they are also compensated in accordance with military regulations.

Then they gave the two thousand soldiers a holiday and let them rest for a few days.

These sergeants all had families in various forts. Their families were very excited when they saw their son-in-law taking a large amount of money and rice home, and they were all grateful to Wen Yue.

When others saw this, they all showed envy. After returning home, they also discussed that when Qingya Fort expands the army next time, they must let their husbands and children join the army and make contributions!

Everyone was happy , but Wen Yue felt a little regretful.

This time the cross-sea bandit suppression was carried out in Denglai, not Liaodong.

Therefore, it can only be done privately and cannot be made public. Therefore, Wen Yue cannot report it to Wei Zhongxian and ask for some rewards.

=== Chapter 209 _ Military discussion and new type of fort ===

sense of urgency of the times.

Considering that Hou Jin Jianlu 's cavalry will roll down soon.

The first thing Wen Yue did when he got the money was to step up his military operations.

The first step is to expand the size of the army.

The second step is to expand the scale of iron ore mining.

The third step is to build a tall and deep fort wall.

The fourth step is to collect the victims surrounding Qingya Fort.

Wen Yue has many steps to take .

These can come sequentially or simultaneously.

April 10, the fourth year of Tianqi.

Wen Yue summoned all the officers, including Qianhu from other villages and the officers of the village, to discuss the matter.

Wen Yue first asked everyone about the situation of collecting the victims outside Tunpu.

Thousands of households in each camp reported one by one the victims they had collected.

Wen Yue asked Zhou Dianli and several other Dianli officials to calculate this data, and finally concluded that the number of people in Tunbu who had been recruited was 7,355, including 4,634 men. Mouth, women 2721.

Among the men, there are 3,676 adult men, and the number of underage men is very small, less than 1,000 people.

This is normal.

Those who can withstand the famine are adults who are in good health. Minors and children are weak and underdeveloped, so it is difficult for them to withstand the famine.

Finally, Zhou Dianli looked at Wen Yue and said: "... Sir, the above is the population that has been counted. The rest include the victims who have come to Qingya Fort in recent days and are still being counted. "

By the time he finished speaking, every officer Qianhu was smiling, with a smile that couldn't be hidden on his face.

The population of more than 7,000 households has made Qingya Fort even more powerful. The problems of surrounding villages that lacked population and labor force were suddenly solved.

" good! "

Wen Yue also showed excitement on his face, clapped his hands and said, " Okay, quickly organize other uncounted victims into the camp. If they don't want to join us, just drive them away.

Although we are not short of money, rice and food now, Qingya Fort does not support idle people! "

" yes! "

The generals responded.

Then Wen Yue said again: " Now that we have money, food and population, what should we do next? I don't need to say more, right? "

Everyone looked at each other and then said in unison : " Expand the army and train the army! "

After saying that, everyone burst into laughter.

Only Zhou Dianli's happy expression froze on his face.

He felt like crying, and as expected, the thing he was most worried about happened.

In the past, every time there was some extra money and food in the warehouse, it was quickly used up before it could be warmed up.

I originally thought that there was so much money and food this time, but there was also a lot of land to consume, and tens of thousands of people were crying for food. Mr. Wen would take a slower pace, and just cultivate fields and reclaim wasteland.

But he didn't expect it to be the same as usual, Mr. Wen would spend a lot of money whenever he had money.

Zhou Dianli sighed heavily in his heart , Old Zhou, Old Zhou, why can't you understand? Working under Mr. Wen, you can't keep the money and food.

No matter how much Zhou Dian officials wanted to cry, they had no tears.

Wen Yue and other officers began to discuss current matters such as how to expand the army, reclaim fields, and open mines.

There is no need to say much about the expansion of the army and the cultivation of fields.

But the first thing to do is to build the fort walls so that the victims can enter and live in the forts. Otherwise, they will always stay outside the forts. When the Houjin Iron Cavalry rolls down, these victims can only become cannon fodder.

And considering the closeness and distance.

Most of these victims were placed in surrounding forts near Qingya Fort, such as Zhong Dacheng's Xiongzhuang Fort, Luo Qianhu's Qinghe Fort, Huhe Fort, etc.

No one has any objection to this.

Qingya Fort has now become a central circle. The closer the Tuenbao is to Qingya Fort, the more prosperous it is, while the further away from Qingya Fort, the lower the development level .

This is a radiation effect.

Moreover, Qingya Fort is very powerful, and if it is placed in several forts around Qingya Fort, even if there is an attack by rebels in the future, they will be able to save it.

Everyone discussed it again and again.

These more than 7,000 people and more than 2,000 people were assigned to the forts far away from Qingya Fort. Each fort was assigned about three to four hundred people.

This is an increase of nearly one-third of the number of people in each camp, almost reaching the upper limit of what each camp can accommodate.

Some of the more than 5,000 people who stayed were absorbed by Qingya Fort , while the other several thousand were assigned to Qinghe Fort, Xiongzhuang Fort, and Huhe Fort.

Especially Xiongzhuang Fort and Huhe Fort. These two forts had been breached by the White Lotus Sect bandits before. Now they are building the garrison walls and they are in urgent need of manpower.

It would be best to give them a large number of disaster victims .

It's just that the two forts, Xiongzhuang Fort and Huhe Fort, have been reclaiming wasteland since years ago.

The construction of the Tunbao city wall has not been going smoothly. Up to now, it is only a rough earth wall made of rammed earth. If this progress continues, it will be unrealistic to resist the attacks of Jianlu.

And not only the two forts, Xiongzhuang Fort and Huhe Fort, but the rest of the forts have more or less weak walls.

After all, it only took two years to build a fort in the Liaodong area again. The city wall was not stable due to the urgent processing and lack of money and food. Otherwise, it would not have been built before and was breached by the captives.

Zhong Dacheng and Zu Bai told everyone this concern.

Everyone was worried . Being in Liaodong, it was impossible not to worry about Jianlu invasion.

Everyone discussed for a while and felt that if the city wall was built roughly, the protection would not be enough, but if it was carefully built, or a two-story fort wall was built, it would probably cost a lot.

Just when Wen Yue was frowning and gritting his teeth, he was planning to spend more money and food to gather victims elsewhere and build a two-story city wall.

at this time.

Xu Guangqi, who had been invited by Wen Yue to observe the military affairs of Qingya Fort, suddenly smiled and said: " Everyone, don't worry, I have a plan that can relieve everyone's worries. "

Everyone was surprised . Wen Yue hurriedly asked Xu Guangqi: " Mr. Xu, what are your plans? Tell me quickly. "

Xu Guangqi smiled and said: " Master Wen, I have traveled to various places in recent years , and I have been to Zhongzhou, which was the place where the Fourth War was fought, and it had a profound impact on me.

Because bandits often attacked Zhuangzi, each Zhuangzi would build a kind of fort on a high platform. The fort walls took soil from the surrounding area. In this way, soon there would be large pits of loess within a hundred feet around the fort. Each large pit of loess would appear. The pit is as deep as ten feet.

If the thieves want to attack the fort, they must first bypass these large pits. However, the huge number of large loess pits is difficult to pass, and after bypassing the large pits, they have to climb up a high slope.

After climbing up the high slope, they met the Tunbao wall . Such a long distance made it very difficult for the thieves to walk, and there was a slope of several feet down from the fort wall.

Just throw a rolling stone from the fort wall and kill a whole group of people! "

Everyone here listened with great interest. They did not expect that there was such a way to build a fort.

=== Chapter 210 _ City walls and continued military expansion ===

Seeing everyone so excited.

Xu Guangqi continued to smile and said: " Of course, with such a strong and easy-to-defend fort, its shortcomings are also very obvious . It is very difficult for the enemy to attack the fort. It is also very difficult for us military households to leave the fort . And It takes a lot of manpower to dig the earth mound. "

" This is not a problem! " Wen Yue knocked on the table lightly and said, " Traveling is not a problem. In Liaodong, the issue of Jianlu is the most important.

" Zhong Dacheng, your Xiongzhuang Fort can build such a fort wall. You can also do this according to the conditions of your respective forts. "

" yes! "

All officers took orders.

With that said, Wen Yue turned to look at Xu Guangqi and asked, " Master Xu, could you please help me build this kind of fort for Qingya Fort? "

Xu Guangqi stood up and bowed solemnly: " I have my wish, but I don't dare to ask for your ear! "

Everyone then discussed for a while.

Building such a fort wall would cost about one thousand taels of silver, and another five hundred shi of labor rations.

These are nothing to Qingya Fort now, and the warehouse is sufficient.

Wen Yue ordered Zhou Dianli to cooperate with Zhong Dacheng and others in building the Tunbao wall, but did not notice Zhou Dianli's " resentful " eyes at all.

As for the expansion of the army and the training of troops, it was left to Zu Bai and Zhang Dachun.

For them, military expansion and training are no longer just one or two. They have experience and do not need Wen Yue to worry about everything.

After the discussion , Wen Yue asked everyone to set off quickly and get busy.

According to recent intelligence rumors, there is a lot of friction between Sun Chengzong and Jianlu in the north. It is guaranteed that there will be a big battle in the next few months, and everything must be stepped up.

After everyone left, Wen Yue went to see how to collect the hungry people.

The recruitment of hungry people went smoothly.

For more than half a month, these hungry people have enjoyed treatment outside Qingya Castle that they had never thought of before. In troubled times, not only can their lives be guaranteed, but their money can also be protected from being robbed by others.

Even if you just work, you can have enough to eat .

This is simply a life that can only be enjoyed in a paradise.

Not to mention, they have privately heard that in the future, more fields will be cultivated, and there will be fields to divide, which can be passed down from generation to generation.

As for the forts that join Lord Wen's jurisdiction , they must be military households and be tied to the forts. They must guard the border and resist the brutal Jianlu for the rest of their lives.

Although it is very dangerous to fight as a soldier.

But in this world right now, surviving is the most important thing, so what's the harm in being a military household guarding the border?

At least as Lord Wen's military household, you won't be homeless and trapped in hunger and cold, right?

After dealing with more than 7,000 victims, there are still 2,000 to 3,000 newly arrived victims outside.

Wen Yue ordered Zhang Dachun to provide hot porridge to these victims, register them in the register, and ask if they would like to join the military household. If they were willing, they would stay and issue military household stickers and become military households.

Those who are unwilling will be given a small amount of food and sent away.

According to the discussion just now, the more than 7,000 disaster victims who joined the military households were divided into as many as 4,000 by other forts.

There are more than 5,000 new military households who stayed behind, as well as victims who have not yet been registered.

Wen Yue gave an order.

These more than 5,000 people have all moved outside the western city wall of Qingya Fort. In recent days, Wenyue people have opened up an open space there.

From now on, these more than 5,000 people will build new military barracks here and live temporarily. When more houses are built in the fort in the future, the identities of these people will be verified one by one, and they will gradually be allowed to enter the fort. live.

As for the messy den they originally built outside Qingya Castle, it was all burned down.

The excrement and garbage left in place were also transported to distant places to be dug and buried in order to prevent the spread of the plague.

Wen Yue left the responsibility of setting up the camp at Qingya Fort to Old Man Wei.

Old Man Wei has now become a representative of the people. Normally, if everyone has any opinions or thoughts about Tunpu, they will tell Old Man Wei.

After Old Man Wei listens, he will find an opportunity to tell Wen Yue.

As for the minor officials and school officials in Qingya Castle, they violated disciplines and rules and bullied men and women.

Old Man Wei will also be informed , and Old Man Wei will tell Lu Yien.

Well, when there were a lot of people in the past, Wen Yue could do everything himself, but when there were more people, all kinds of trivial things started to happen.

Wen Yue was so annoyed that he asked Old Man Wei to go find Lu Yien.

In fact, the military households in the camp can directly tell Lu Yien and his supervisory team about these minor matters.

But the common people are like this. Seeing that the officials are weak, they are also worried that officials will protect them, so they subconsciously tell Old Man Wei.

Lu Yien went to investigate. If it was true, he would be dealt with seriously.

If it is false, the person who slandered will also be warned, and even if the influence is bad, there will be additional punishment.

Don't worry about Qingya Fort . If you want to build the Tunpu city wall stronger, you just need to pack the rammed earth.

What Wen Yue focused on was the construction of the walls of Xiongzhuang Fort and Huhe Fort .

Xu Guangqi helped supervise the construction of these two forts. Digging the loess was simple. You only needed to dig out the soil nearby.

Although the flat ground was dug into pits, there were big holes everywhere, which was very unsightly.

But being able to resist foreign enemies is better than anything else.

The construction of the Tunpu city wall is still not only loess, but also other materials such as lime, glutinous rice, wood, etc., must be purchased from abroad, and even stone must be mined from abroad.

Indispensable, this requires a lot of money and manpower.

Wen Yue had anticipated this early and prepared money and rice in advance for people to purchase.

As for the manpower to build the city wall , the thousands of disaster victims in the past are enough.

They can be seen digging soil, mixing mud, removing clay, and drying it in the sun .

at the same time.

Zhang Dachun and some military officers were also selected as young and strong among the victims.

Wen Yue gave them and decided to recruit only 2,000 new troops.

There are tens of thousands of victims coming over one after another. There is no need to select sergeants like before , as long as they are strong men.

They were very strict in selecting sergeants this time.

From height, arm length, physical strength, and even where they come from, how many people are in the family are checked and the selection is very strict.

As for the officers of the two thousand new army, they can be selected from these sergeants who have made meritorious service in suppressing bandits.

Soon, with the old leading the new, the new army of Qingya Castle once again started training vigorously.

The shouts and drills on the school grounds, the sound of military orders and the sound of gold and drums, and the songs of ghosts crying and wolves howling every morning are getting louder and louder.

And looking at everyone getting busy, they have their own things to do.

As the leader of the crowd, Wen Yue suddenly found that he had nothing to do and had a rare leisure time.

=== Chapter 211 _ Xiongzhuang free time ===

In the middle of April of the fourth year of Apocalypse.

After a few days of leisure in Qingya Castle , Wen Yue finally couldn't bear the leisure.

He then led some officers and guards out of Qingya Fort to inspect other forts.

The first one to inspect was the nearby Xiongzhuang Fort.

Zhong Dacheng received the news and met Wen Yue and his party ten miles away from Xiongzhuang Fort.

This is the first time Wen Yue has come to Xiongzhuang Fort in a few months.

The first impression is that Xiongzhuang Fort has changed a lot. The previous Xiongzhuang Fort was broken into by the White Lotus Sect bandits and turned into ruins.

Although there are people in the back who are constantly repairing and cleaning up many places, but overall, it is still dilapidated.

And come here this time.

I found that Xiongzhuang Fort has changed a lot. Not only has the city wall been rebuilt, but many large fortifications outside the city are also being built with great enthusiasm. The number of people there has increased a lot, and it is full of lively atmosphere.

Among those who followed Zhong Dacheng to seek refuge with Wen Yue were many of the fugitive people who had fought with Wen Yue in Qingya Dun against the Houjin Niulu.

Seeing Wen Yue arriving, they almost couldn't believe their eyes.

Many people rubbed their eyes to make sure this was not an illusion.

Immediately, they rushed to Wen Yue's side, and they were all very happy, shouting loudly: " Master Wen is here, Master Wen is here. "

These people gathered around Wen Yue, chattering in various directions. Some of them greeted Wen Yue, and some boldly asked Wen Yue if he recognized them.

Wen Yue looked at these familiar and unfamiliar people with some emotion.

Even though he didn't know their names, the scene of fighting together against Hou Jinniu Lu in those critical days seemed to appear in front of him again.

Wen Yue chatted with them for a while, talking to them one by one.

Then asked Zhong Dacheng about the construction status of Xiongzhuang Fort.

Zhong Dacheng talked to Wen Yue one by one about the situation of Xiongzhuang Fort.

First of all, there is the population. After Zhong Dacheng became a thousand households in Xiongzhuang Fort , he only had 217 military households, of which thirty or forty were brought by Zhong Dacheng.

When Xiongzhuang Fort was not cleaned up .

All these military households lived outside Tunbao, and later moved into the fort after the camp in Xiongzhuang Fort was built.

And when people gather together, it doesn't feel deserted.

Coupled with the arrival of more than a thousand new victims this time, the construction of Xiongzhuang Fort is currently going very fast, and construction is bustling everywhere.

Wen Yue nodded lightly, but did not find Xu Guangqi in the crowd, so he asked Zhong Dacheng.

Zhong Dacheng said hurriedly, Xu Guangqi has been exploring the surrounding terrain in the past few days.

Wen Yue felt surprised. He had already sent people to explore all the terrain around Qingya Castle, so there was no need to explore again.

After careful questioning, it turned out that Xu Guangqi realized that the black soil excavated in Xiongzhuang Fort was not as sticky as the yellow soil, so Xu Guangqi went elsewhere to find yellow soil mixed with black soil, so that the city wall built in this way could be strong.

" I see. "

Wen Yue suddenly realized, and then led by Zhong Dacheng, he walked into Xiongzhuang Fort.

The layout of Xiongzhuang Fort is very similar to that of Qingya Fort.

Temporary houses are arranged neatly.

There are also public bathhouses and public toilets to ensure hygiene and tidiness.

Temples such as the Laoye Temple and the Tianwang Temple were also built , and a stage was built in front of the Laoye Temple. At this time, there were opera actors singing operas on the stage .

Wen Yue stopped to watch for a while and found that it was Qi Jiguang's drama of annihilating Japanese pirates.

The actor who plays Qi Jiguang is dressed in a general's uniform and looks extremely tall and powerful, with a calm and confident expression.

The actor playing the Japanese pirate opposite was short and vulgar, with a Japanese bun and a short beard. He was extremely vulgar .

At this time, the actor playing the Japanese pirate pointed at Qi Jiguang and screamed randomly.

The actor who played Qi Jiguang was upright and scolded the Japanese pirates loudly, and then pointed with his sword.

Immediately afterwards, several actors appeared, namely the Ming army and the Japanese pirates. The two sides fought with each other. In the end, the Ming army won, and everyone in the audience cheered.

Wen Yue also clapped and laughed, enjoying this pure moment.

After watching the play, the group came to the Arms Hall of Xiongzhuang Fort.

It looked a bit dirty inside , and Zhong Dacheng's personal bedding was still spread in the ear room. It seemed that Zhong Dacheng had been busy in the military equipment hall these days and didn't go home much.

Seeing this, Wen Yue cast an approving look at Zhong Dacheng.

After receiving Wen Yue's praise, Zhong Dacheng was very excited and happy.

On the other hand, Zhang Dachun, who came with some supplies , shouted: " Hey, old man, look at your sleeping place, it looks like a doghouse, and there is no woman to clean it up ..."

As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Zhang Dachun consciously made a mistake.

Zhong Dacheng's wife was kidnapped by the Jianqiu in Shuangtaibao, and I heard that in the end, she went through unimaginable tragedy.

Zhang Dachun apologized hastily: " What about that , Lao Zhong, I didn't mean that ..."

" fine. "

Zhong Dacheng shook his head and smiled: " If the old ones don't go, the new ones won't come. "

" Oh? " Zhang Dachun heard something in his words and asked, " Is it possible that you have ..."

" Haha, that's right . "

Zhong Dacheng laughed loudly and immediately told everyone what happened.

It turns out that like Chao An , Zhong Dacheng is also attracted by others. There is a wealthy businessman in Guan who is willing to betroth his daughter to Zhong Dacheng.

I heard that the wealthy businessman's daughter was only twenty-eight years old and had just left the government.

And Zhong Dacheng is almost forty now.

After everyone heard this, they looked at Zhong Dacheng, whose face was full of joy, and their expressions were all strange.

Zhang Dachun stepped forward and patted Zhong Dacheng on the shoulder, with a look of emotion on his face: " Old Zhong, I didn't expect that an old cow like you would actually eat young grass. "

Zhong Dacheng looked unhappy and waved his hands: " Old Zhang , what are you talking about? How come I have become an old cow eating young grass? "

" Yes, yes, it's not an old cow eating young grass. " Zhang Dachun said.

" now it's right. "

Seeing Zhang Dachun, Zhong Dacheng immediately admitted his mistake and his attitude softened a lot.

Unexpectedly, Zhang Dachun said again: " It's not the old cow eating the young grass, it's the flowers stuck in the cow dung, hahaha ..."

" Hahaha …"

Everyone laughed, thinking it was a metaphor.

Zhong Dacheng got angry and started beating and scolding Zhang Dachun, but it was just a light blow, just a joke.

The atmosphere became lively and we started having lunch together.

After having lunch .

Wen Yue led everyone around Xiongzhuang Fort and saw that Xiongzhuang Fort also had a pier standing on a high platform, five or six feet above the ground and more than 20 meters high.

He ignored the dissuasion and arranged to go up with great interest.

Climbing up the pier, you will feel a vast view.

The vast land in the distance is in front of you. Looking to the east, you can vaguely see the Qingya Castle, which is not small in shape and has a strong victory.

At this time , the breeze blows, and the coolness invades the body and mind, which is extremely comfortable.

Wen Yue walked around Qingya Castle and looked elsewhere.

Looking far into the distance , dozens of continuous piers and platforms in the distance were quiet as usual, without any fireworks.

Even further away, at the end of the first month of the second year of Tianqi's reign, hundreds of piers and abutments were lit together, creating an endless spectacle.

However, Wen Yue looked at the end of the continuous pier, his eyes were lost in thought, and he was silent for a long time.

=== Chapter 212 _ Visit Xiongzhuang Fort ===

The last few years of the Apocalypse Year were probably the beginning of the most intense battle between Hou Jin and Ming Dynasty.

Starting from this year, Nurhachi became aware of the threat from Sun Chengzong and continued to harass the Ming Dynasty border.

There were several big battles one after another , and there were countless small battles.

Although Qingya Castle is in the rear, it is impossible to avoid it.

There are only about 30,000 people in the dozen or so forts in Qingya Fort, and each of the ten forts is divided into only a thousand people. Can they really resist the rolling rear golden cavalry?

Thinking of this, Wen Yue couldn't help but feel a little anxious.

Since the rise of the Hou Jin Dynasty, they have continued to invade the Ming Dynasty's land and seize land. Especially the previous capture of Guangning and the seizure of more than 40 forts and supplies increased their greed.

I heard that Nurhaci recently said: " We are now living in Shenyang, but the land in Liaodong originally belonged to me? It came from the conquest! "

It can be seen that the wolf's ambition is clear!

In order to resist Hou Jin's invasion, Wen Yue has been preparing for two years, using all his strength to expand his power and prepare for resistance.

It's just that time is still too short. There are only 30,000 people at hand, and there are only 5,000 sergeants under his command including new recruits.

Whether we can pass this level is still hard to say ...

Just when Wen Yue was deep in thought , he glanced at a group of figures appearing in the distance from the corner of his eyes.

The leader, dressed as a civil servant, was discussing something with the two people beside him, and was heading this way under a guard.

" Sir, Master Xu is back. "

Someone shouted again under the pier.

Wen Yue stood on a high place and looked at Xu Guangqi in the distance for a while, then looked around him and looked into the distance.

He thought silently in his heart: " These great rivers and mountains must not be trampled by the Jianqiu, so start from me, expel the Jianqiu, and give me back China! "

A few days later, Wen Yue visited various forts, returned to Qingya Fort, and got busy again.

The first thing that needs to be busy is the issue of short-term muskets.

Although Luo Tiansen came up with a short fire gun under Wen Yue's prompting, the effect was not very good, the range was short, and the power was not as powerful as Wen Yue expected.

Since Xu Guangqi was one of the scientists in the late Ming Dynasty, he was very good at researching firearms.

There is no room for this great god in Qingya Castle .

Xu Guangqi will be the minister of Wenyuan Pavilion in the future. Now he stays in Qingya Fort just because Wen Yue takes care of the victims. He is curious to see.

These days, I have no intention of revealing that I am leaving to compile his "Encyclopedia of Agricultural Affairs".

Wen Yue knew that he could not be retained by force, and for the future scientific development of Ming Dynasty, Xu Guangqi's safety was important.

Now that Qingya Fort is located in Liaodong, it will be very dangerous if the situation is overturned.

The development of science requires a stable environment. Without basic soil, no scientific results can be grown.

And just because Xu Guangqi is gone now, it doesn't mean he won't come back in the future.

Stop gossiping.

Wen Yue led Xu Guangqi to the craftsman's workshop of Qingya Castle.

In the past, there were only more than 30 craftsmen in the crafts workshop, and they were all brought by Wen Yue and Wei Zhongxian from the Shenji Camp.

The number of people is small, and they are all craftsmen.

Later, Wen Yue decided to load the gunpowder , selected some old and weak men and women from the camp, and set up a gunpowder store nearby to specialize in it.

Altogether, there were two hundred people.

Subsequently, many craftsmen entered one after another, and the number of people in the craftsman's workshop gradually expanded. In total, there are now six to seven hundred craftsmen and ordinary workers.

These are still in the craftsman's workshop, but not in the craftsman's workshop, including carpenters, earthworkers, stonemasons, etc., those who work in various camps outside, and those who mine iron ore in Lijiagou.

Taken together, there are thousands of people.

Wen Yue led Xu Guangqi into the craftsman's workshop, and Xu Guangqi marveled at the contents of the craftsman's workshop.

The first thing he praised was the strict system of Qingya Fort.

Qingya Castle's strict system is first reflected in the recruitment and assessment of apprentices.

And after recruiting apprentices, only ordinary parts can be built , and the key parts must be built by the veteran craftsmen themselves.

These old craftsmen have their own fixed anvil position in the furnace box, and they usually build weapons in their own position.

In doing so, not only will they be able to smoothly build their own sophisticated weapons.

It was also because the quality of the weapons Wen Yue made for them was very strict.

Each weapon created by a craftsman has a number, and apart from the problem, you can easily find out who made the weapon.

However, in Xu Guangqi's eyes, this was very rare and ordinary.

Because the Ming army in various places also strictly controlled the creation of weapons and firearms.

It is not unusual for Wen Yue to set such strict regulations.

But what interested Xu Guangqi was that Wen Yue actually distributed the rewards to each craftsman.

Regarding this point, Xu Guangqi asked several craftsmen one after another and got the same answer.

Work in the craftsman's workshop of Qingya Castle.

As long as you do well, there will be generous rewards!

Mr. Wen always does what he says and never breaks his word!

This made Xu Guangqi sigh with emotion. He looked at Wen Yue with eyes full of admiration. In today's troubled times, there are very few people who can do what Wen Yue does.

Wen Yue accepted Xu Guangqi's gaze calmly, and then led him to the place where short fire guns were made.

Here the craftsmen are working in full swing. In front of each craftsman making firecrackers are anvils, hammers, pliers, furnace boxes and other equipment.

Xu Guangqi glanced at these craftsmen.

It was discovered that they were making the barrel of a firecracker. They heated the barrel of the firecracker, twisted and bent it into one piece.

Xu Guangqi's eyes flashed but he didn't say anything, and Wen Yue didn't rush to ask questions.

Then several people came to another big room.

There are not many craftsmen here, all old and weak men and women are working, and only a few craftsmen responsible for supervision are patrolling.

These workers were engaged in making match ropes.

The match rope material of the fire gun is made of blended hemp rope and tightly twisted cloth strips, which are then soaked and dried. The match rope made in this way will not burn quickly and is suitable for use in combat.

The other is the production of customized gunpowder .

Some workers who knew how to read would weigh the gunpowder pellets on a scale and put them aside for others to pack.

Every forty sticks of gunpowder are packed into a box, and workers count them by the piece.

Since their own wages were involved , every worker worked very seriously. They didn't notice when Wen Yue led Xu Guangqi in.

Wen Yue did not disturb them, but took Xu Guangqi to watch.

As expected, Xu Guangqi was amazed and praised the fixed gunpowder.

He shook his head and sighed, how come no one had thought of such a simple method of shooting gunpowder projectiles together?

Hearing this, Luo Tiansen and others who were accompanying him showed complacency on their faces.

If it is so easy to be thought of by others, how can one appear to be powerful?

=== Chapter 213 _ I want to make a cannon but I don't have any iron material ===

\u0014 I have seen the making and production of fire guns, match ropes, and fixed gunpowder.

Wen Yue and Xu Guangqi returned to the craftsman's workshop, which was full of clinking sounds and the sound of forging iron.

Xu Guangqi asked for a short-fire gun, saying that he wanted to solve the reason why the shooting power of the short-fire gun was not ideal.

Upon hearing this, Wen Yue immediately summoned the craftsmen responsible for making fire guns and brought in small benches to study.

Xu Guangqi pointed to a place and said to the craftsmen: " The short fire musket you made is not very powerful in shooting. The reason is very simple, it is here. "

The craftsmen took a look and found that it was a screw at the end of the barrel.

This screw is screwed into the tail of the blunderbuss tube, and is usually used for breath-holding. If the sergeant wants to clean the inside of the blunderbuss tube, he can also rotate this screw out to clean out the gunpowder residue inside.

Luo Tiansen was puzzled and raised his hands and said, " Sir, is there something wrong with this screw? "

Xu Guangqi smiled and just said a few words softly: " You have done too much. "

These words hit every craftsman on the head like thunder , and everyone present was stunned on the spot.

Immediately, many people suddenly understood and showed expressions of surprise and surprise.

Looking at the surprise and joy on the faces of the craftsmen , Xu Guangqi continued with a smile: " If you make the screws too big, then the screw holes must also be too big. You all know that the firing of firecrackers is through burning. gunpowder …"

Seeing the craftsmen becoming more and more enlightened under Xu Guangqi's explanation, they even finally fell in love with Xu Guangqi and regarded him as a model.

Wen Yue smiled happily at the side.

Sure enough, technical issues need to be solved by technical personnel.

Wen Yue had touched a gun in his previous life , but modern firearms were different from this primitive firecracker.

The principle is the same, but the structure is different. Let Wen Yue tell it, Wen Yue can't tell where the problem is.

On the contrary, Xu Guangqi is one of the greatest scientists of this era. It is not surprising that he can see at a glance where the problem with the gun is.

This time he brought Xu Guangqi to the craftsman's workshop. In addition to solving the reason why the short-fire gun was not very powerful, Wen Yue also wanted to ask Xu Guangqi to give him some suggestions on " hand grenades " , " mines " , and artillery.

These will wait until Xu Guangqi and the craftsmen finish talking about the fire guns.

Wen Yue pulled Xu Guangqi aside and talked to him about grenades, landmines and artillery.

When Xu Guangqi heard the new term " landmine" , he didn't find it strange.

Because during the Jiajing period, landmines were made and buried on the Mongolian border, causing the Mongolians to suffer a lot, but those mines used a steel wheel structure.

Xu Guangqi didn't know much about it.

He specifically asked Wen Yue what a " grenade " was .

Through Wen Yue's simple explanation, Xu Guangqi understood that it was to ignite the gunpowder in the iron material, throw it to the enemy, and then rely on the self-explosion of the iron material to kill or injure others.

" Master Wen, your idea is good, but it is not practical. "

Xu Guangqi said: " The hand grenade made in this way, um ... the grenade will be very heavy and cannot be thrown too far. It will be difficult to blow up the enemy. The most likely thing is to blow up one's own people. The effect in field battles with Hou Jin Jianlu It's not big, but it's okay for defending the city.

Moreover, it consumes a lot of iron materials, and the effect is not as good as beating rocks and rolling logs.

As for the artillery, if you want to build the Tiger Crouching Cannon and the Fran Machine Cannon, it is not impossible to build them based on Lord Wen's current strength in Qingya Fort, but similarly, building the artillery will consume more iron. "

Wen Yue pondered for a while. In fact , he didn't really want to build the Tiger Crouching Cannon and the Franco Cannon.

After all, there are several Crouching Tiger Cannons and Fran Machine Cannons on the walls of Qingya Castle.

Wen Yue suddenly said: " Master Xu, can you help me build a red cannon? "

" Oh? Red cannon? "

Xu Guangqi's eyes lit up and he said in surprise : " Master Wen, do you also know about the red cannon? "

" Well, I have fought side by side with General Zu before. From their mouths, I heard that the Dutch ships used red cannons, which were very powerful, but I had never seen them before. "

Wen Yue explained a few words casually , then looked at Xu Guangqi, waiting for his answer.

Xu Guangqi pondered for a moment and said: " The Dutch used red cannons on their ships, but they were imitations and slightly smaller in shape. Their power was similar to that of the Fran cannon.

The real red cannon is quite large, nearly one foot long and half a foot thick.

The power is comparable to that of four or five Fran cannons fired together. Its firing pattern is like thunderous roar, and one shot can kill or injure hundreds of people. "

Everyone nearby was surprised and their eyes widened.

Luo Tiansen couldn't help but ask : " Master Xu, is that red cannon so powerful? "

" It's not a lie. "

Xu Guangqi nodded and said: " The power of the red cannon is unimaginable, but it is too heavy and heavy to haul. Otherwise, the red cannon would have arrived in Liaodong long ago. "

Wen Yue suddenly asked: " Master Xu, I heard that your disciple Sun Yuanhua is building a red cannon for the governor and overseeing the construction of the fort? "

Xu Guangqi said: " It is true, but this cannon in red was repaired by the Governor, and you cannot repair it, Mr. Wen. "

" Why? " Luo Tiansen asked hurriedly.

Wen Yue knew the reason.

Sure enough, Xu Guangqi shook his head and said: " It's very simple. There is no extra iron material in Qingya Castle. "

Everyone was silent when they heard the words.

Indeed , it would be good if the iron material mined from the small iron mine in Lijiagou could barely supply the making of fire blunderbuss and armor.

Based on the calculation that five kilograms of wrought iron can be smelted into one kilogram of fine iron, it would take about seven kilograms of fine iron to make a fire gun.

Five hundred of the newly recruited troops are fire gun soldiers, and five hundred fire gun soldiers require almost 20,000 kilograms of wrought iron.

Iron armor requires thirty kilograms of fine iron to make one. Wen Yue gave each sergeant a pair of iron armor. For two thousand new troops, another three hundred thousand wrought iron was needed.

Such a huge quantity may be nothing in future generations, and any small steelmaking plant can produce it .

But in today's Ming Dynasty, all the Ming soldiers in Liaodong only need so much iron in the first quarter.

Just relying on the small iron mine in Lijiagou is too difficult to mine, and it is too difficult to refine the refined iron in the craftsman's workshop.

Fortunately, it is not necessary to smelt all the iron materials at once. You only need to smelt a little every month.

However, after all this calculation, Qingya Fort now finds it difficult to just build iron armor, let alone build any red cannons.

This problem occurred .

Everyone can't help but rack their brains to think about how to save iron materials for building artillery.

At this time, a craftsman boldly suggested: " Mr. Wen, in fact , it is not necessary to make iron armor to make armor. We can also make leather armor and cotton armor. These armors can defend against enemy attacks. "

As soon as these words came out, everyone's eyes lit up.

=== Chapter 214 _ Nitrate problem ===

Leather armor and cotton armor are also a type of armor.

And cotton armor can more effectively resist firearms.

In addition to iron armor, most of the Eight Banners soldiers of Hou Jin also wore cotton armor.

To put it simply, soak cotton in water, then beat it repeatedly to make cotton sheets.

Then many thin cotton pieces are embellished into thick cotton cloth, iron pieces are placed in the middle, and then fixed with nails, a pair of cotton armor is successfully made.

Cotton armor not only has a strong defensive effect against firearms, but also protects against cold in winter.

Compared with iron armor, the production cost of cotton armor is also low.

But there is a problem.

Now in Liaodong, the supply of cotton is not stable, it is easily controlled by others, and the production time is long.

Besides, Wen Yue already has an iron mine in hand , and the source of raw materials is stable, so there is no need to worry.

Same reason.

Leather armor, like cotton armor , has unstable material sources.

Furthermore, it is true that armor and cotton armor have high defense against firearms, but the Qing army commonly used bows and arrows.

Compared to the first two, iron armor has better defense against bows and arrows.

You can only use firecrackers and iron armor!

Wen Yue was determined and said to everyone: " You don't need to discuss it anymore. I have made up my mind to make fire guns and iron armor. As for the iron materials, I will come up with a way. You can just make them. "

I saw Wen Yue say this.

All the craftsmen present are responding.

Xu Guangqi didn't say anything more , just said: " Master Wen, iron armor and firecrackers can be made, but in my opinion, the mines and grenades are flashy, so it is better to put all the limited iron materials into the firecrackers armor. "

Wen Yue accepted Bai Yan, nodded, and did not mention the landmines and grenades again.

A few people walked around the craftsman's workshop for a while.

Before leaving, Luo Tiansen hesitated for a moment and said, " Sir, the gunpowder in the fort is low. Please think of a way. "

Wen Yue was slightly surprised, and after careful questioning, he found out the reason.

It turned out that procuring gunpowder had become difficult.

The gunpowder in Qingya Fort has always been restricted by people, and it has always been purchased from other places.

The war is now getting tighter and could break out at any time.

The demand for gunpowder in various places suddenly increased, and the amount purchased by Qingya Fort was reduced.

As for the gunpowder in the original warehouse of Qingya Fort , some of it was used to make gunpowder ammunition, and some was used to mine gunpowder. It has been used very quickly in these months, and there is not much left in the warehouse.

In fact , the most critical factor affecting the supply of gunpowder in Qingya Fort is saltpeter.

Charcoal and sulfur are both easy to find, but there are no stable saltpeter mines near Qingya Fort , which directly results in Qingya Fort's gunpowder production not increasing.

Ask Xu Guangqi.

Xu Guangqi shook his head, he couldn't give him any good ideas.

However, Xu Guangqi suggested that we could put our heads together and post a notice in Qingya Fort to see if anyone knew where there was a saltpeter mine nearby, or if there was any local way to produce saltpeter.

Wen Yue adopted his opinion and ordered a notice to be posted on the notice board of Qingya Fort:

If anyone can solve the saltpeter problem, he will be rewarded with two stones of rice and twenty kilograms of meat.

After the notice was posted, word of mouth spread.

Then there is the temptation of rice and meat .

All the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort immediately fell into deep thinking and debated, what can be done to solve the saltpeter problem?

Sure enough, the brainstorming approach worked.

The day after the notice was posted.

A military household asked to see him and said he had a way to solve the saltpeter problem.

Wen Yue was overjoyed and let him enter the Arms and Arms Hall.

Soon, a tall man as thin as a bamboo pole walked in.

Everyone looked over and saw that this man was very tall, over two meters tall.

But the body is very thin, and bones can be seen on the exposed arms and thighs.

According to his own introduction , his name was Gao Erchang, and he worked as a tenant for an old man in Guan Nei. A few months ago, there was a disaster. The old man was killed by a collapsed house in the earthquake, so he took the opportunity to escape.

No one was interested in his self-introduction.

Wen Yue asked directly: " Stop talking nonsense, what is the solution to saltpeter? "

Gao Erchang did not say it immediately, but asked carefully: " Sir, you said before that as long as the saltpeter is solved, you can be given two stones of rice and twenty kilograms of meat ..."

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Don't worry, I, Wen Yue, always keep my word. As long as you can solve the saltpeter problem for Qingya Fort, I will never treat you badly. "

Hearing this, Second Chief Gao bowed deeply and said, " Sir , this saltpeter is very simple. It is everywhere in the stables and barns . It is definitely more than I thought! "

" oh? "

Wen Yue narrowed his eyes and waved his hand : " Lead the way. "

Everyone followed Second Commander Gao out of the Arms Hall, turned to the stable room, and crawled around inside.

His tall and thin body is very flexible, and his arms are long and can reach far.

Soon, he took a broom and dustpan and swept the stable room, and white crystallized soil was swept out. Everyone looked over and saw that what was swept out was indeed saltpeter.

The amount was huge. After sweeping for a while, more than ten kilograms of white saltpeter soil was found.

Later, Gao Erchang led everyone to a public toilet.

After carefully observing the soil, he picked up some and put it into his mouth to taste it. Everyone's faces turned pale when they saw it.

However, Gao Erchang didn't take it seriously, and just showed joy on his face: " It tastes so spicy, yes , it's saltpeter! "

Immediately, the second leader Gao called a hoe and took away the large piece of soil.

There was some white soil mixed with black soil. The second leader Gao was not sure whether it was saltpeter soil, but he also had a little trick.

Just put these uncertain soils on red-hot charcoal.

If sparks explode, it means there is a reaction, and it is determined to be saltpeter.

Gao Erzhang only worked for less than half an hour and dug out such a large amount of salty soil, which was estimated to weigh forty or fifty kilograms.

Not only Wen Yue and others were in disbelief, but Xu Guangqi, who was watching from the side, also looked towards the toilet with wide eyes.

It is hard to imagine that these toilets full of feces and urine can be associated with gunpowder.

In the novel "I Was a Village Chief in a Primitive Tribe" that Wen Yue had read in his previous life , the author had slightly written that saltpeter could be made from human and animal urine.

However, the author did not write down how to make it specifically, and the gunpowder was not produced until the end .

Wen Yue looked at Gao Erchang and asked, " Is this okay? "

Second Chief Gao shook his head: " Sir, we still need to deal with it. "

After that, Gao Erchang asked Wen Yue for some manpower.

I also found some plant ash, etc., crushed the nitrate soil and plant ash respectively , mixed them into a large pot, and poured hot water on it.

Finally , the pot of water is slowly filtered and refined. When the brown-red liquid gradually becomes lighter, cools and crystallizes, the saltpeter is successfully made.

These nitrates are then added with charcoal and sulfur, crushed and stirred according to the proportion. After grinding, it becomes the powder of black gunpowder.

All the craftsmen in Qingya Castle can make this step.

=== Chapter 215 _ The entire fort is assembled ===

I saw dozens of kilograms of saltpeter piled in front of me .

Everyone was extremely happy and overjoyed.

Once the nitrate problem is solved, gunpowder can be mass-produced and will be self-sufficient in the future and no longer need to be controlled by others.

Gao Erchang was also satisfied with his results, but he thought of something else and said to Wen Yue: " Sir, this is how the villain makes saltpeter, but this can only make a small amount of saltpeter.

The villain has another way to make a large amount of saltpeter, but it requires a lot of manpower and materials. "

Wen Yue was in a good mood and raised his hand : " It doesn't matter, just go ahead and let me know how many talents and materials you need .

In addition, I appoint you as the saltpeter making officer of my Qingya Castle, and you will be responsible for making and collecting saltpeter in the future. All matters related to making saltpeter can be done easily. "

After that, Wen Yue assigned hundreds of old and weak men and some women for the use of the second senior high school senior.

He also gave him two stones of rice and twenty pounds of meat.

This made Gao Erchang's wry face smile.

Immediately afterwards.

Gao Erchang led one hundred of his men and started working furiously in Qingya Castle.

He specially found a cool place with less sunlight, and then mixed human and animal excrement with gravel and ashes to create several stinky dung piles, and poured urine into them every day.

Such a big movement is unusual.

All of a sudden, it aroused the curiosity and onlookers of the residents of Qingya Fort . Many people pointed at this place and talked about it.

However, it's nice to be stinky .

The effect is also good .

Soon, a lot of white nitrate soil appeared from these dung piles.

According to Gao Erchang, about three hundred kilograms of pure nitrate soil can be easily obtained from these dung piles every month.

This is much more efficient than digging nitrate from stables and toilets.

About three hundred kilograms of saltpeter can be made into five hundred kilograms of black powder in one month .

If a few more dung piles are built, the amount of black powder will be even greater.

With more gunpowder , progress on some projects can be accelerated.

For example, in the iron mining in Lijiagou , with the help of gunpowder, only 70 to 80 miners can complete the mining of 10,000 to 20,000 kilograms of iron ore a month, or even more.

After the pile of excrement and saltpeter appeared , there would be no shortage of gunpowder in Qingya Fort in the future.

But the amount of human feces is imminent.

In the past, Qingya Fort collected excrement and used it to fertilize the fields. Now it has an additional use and can be used to make saltpeter.

Wen Yue couldn't help but sigh.

It seems that everything has its two sides.

A thing with a strong stench like human and animal excrement can become a key material for protecting the country with a few modifications. No one would have imagined it unless they saw it with their own eyes.

Think of this.

Wen Yue once again issued repeated orders that from now on, all soldiers and civilians in Qingya Fort are not allowed to urinate in the open and must go to latrines and toilets.

This is not only for the sake of hygiene in the fort and preventing the emergence of plague, but also for the production of saltpeter to protect the country and the country. There must be no carelessness.

May 10th, the fourth year of Tianqi.

In the past two months, everything has been calm and everyone in Qingya Castle has lived a comfortable life.

However, Wen Yue knew that this was the calm before the storm.

Based on information received from various sources.

There is a high possibility that Jianlu will go south to invade this autumn, destroy the Ming Dynasty's forts in Liaodong, and affect the autumn harvest.

Therefore.

Wen Yue intensified the training of the Qingya Fort sergeants, stepped up the suppression of bandits, and the recruitment of disaster victims.

Within this month.

The number of victims outside Qingya Fort has become very small. Even though they were taken in by other forts, they could not survive the past few months, and they all starved to death in Liaodong.

Similarly , Xu Guangqi left Qingya Fort a few days ago and went to Shanghai via Qingya Bay, which is also Xu Guangqi's hometown.

He stayed in Qingya Fort for more than a month. Seeing that the victims were almost dealt with, he was in a good mood, so he left Qingya Fort and continued to complete his "Complete Book of Agricultural Affairs".

As for Wen Yue not keeping him in Qingya Castle, it was still for the same reason. A small temple could not keep a great god, and Qingya Castle was not safe.

In the future, when Qingya Fort grows stronger, it will not be difficult to invite Xu Guangqi back.

Let's go back to Qingya Castle.

This day.

Gao Erchang then ordered his more than a hundred old and weak men and women to go to various public toilets to pick up urine and feces, and then irrigate his precious dung pile.

Just the day before yesterday.

From the place where the dung pile was piled , hundreds of kilograms of nitrate soil were transported away.

After hearing that Mr. Wen made gunpowder from saltpeter, he transported it to Lijiagou for iron ore mining.

Therefore, for the reward given by Lord Wen and for the Blue Tooth Castle to have more gunpowder, the pile of excrement cannot stop in a day.

The place where the saltpeter was accumulated has been changed from inside the castle to outside the castle, and is placed under a shady slope.

This was the result of strong protests from the residents of the fort.

After all, the breeze blows every day, and Qingya Fort is filled with stench every day.

However, when placed outside Qingya Castle, it is equally disgusting.

Especially on this shady slope, which is often blown by the cold wind, the stench spreads to where other people work, immediately causing a burst of yelling and cursing.

As a result, many people dislike the place where dung is piled and avoid it.

However, Gao Erchang turned a blind eye to this. It seemed that the dung heap that others despised was a place full of fun for him .

At this time, the senior high school senior led a group of old and weak men and women passing by carrying large buckets of excrement.

Many people covered their noses and stayed away.

But there were also people who laughed at Mr. Gao and said, " Hey, Mr. Gao, are you going to sort out your treasures again ? "

" Hahaha …"

Everyone laughed loudly, finding happiness in the hard and boring work.

Faced with the roar of laughter from everyone, the second-year-old Gao didn't even look angry.

Instead, he smiled and greeted everyone one by one, and said with a proud face : " Hey, you want to get a baby, but you haven't had the chance yet! "

After saying that, he continued to lead his men forward.

The second- year high school student is already tall and thin, but with his head held high and arrogant, he looks like a victorious duck, which is very funny.

Suddenly, everyone burst into laughter again.

Everyone laughed for a while.

Suddenly .

A loud and regular sound of gongs sounded from the Drum Tower.

Then the team officer in charge shouted to the crowd: " Master Wen has ordered that all soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort gather on the campus outside Tunpu. "

He shouted several times, and then ran to shout elsewhere.

There was the sound of gongs again and shouts again.

" What happened? "

" Why do you want the entire fort to assemble, sir? "

For a moment, everyone was in a commotion, and everyone was confused.

But no matter what , since Wen Yue gave the order, everyone gathered towards the school grounds outside Qingya Fort.

=== Chapter 216 _ Small and sparse things are also related to important matters of survival ===

Under the muster command.

No soldier or civilian of Qingya Fort dared to delay.

Suddenly, 12,000 residents of Qingya Fort filled the school field outside Qingya Fort.

Another five thousand soldiers from Qingya Fort gathered together to maintain order.

The military households were all talking privately, wondering what happened when Wen Yue suddenly summoned them.

It's not like there was an invasion of Jianluo.

After a while, Wen Yue, the envoy of the Jin Yi Guard, strode over accompanied by a group of officers.

Next to him were Zhang Dachun, who was responsible for the daily affairs of Qingya Fort, and Lu Yien, who was responsible for supervising and regulating the affairs, and several officials and officials.

Although these people have different positions, what is the same is that they all have serious faces at this moment.

And it was rare to see that Zu Bai, Zu Ji, Ma Ming, Liu Yong and others who were reporting on their duties were also behind Wen Yue.

At this time , Ma Ming and Liu Yong were dejected , while Zu Bai and Zu Ji looked amused. However, in the serious atmosphere of Wen Yue and others ahead, they wanted to laugh but dared not.

When Wen Yue came in front of everyone, he didn't speak.

When everyone saw this, some of the commotion gradually became quiet, and no one of the more than 10,000 people spoke anymore.

He just glanced at everyone and went to the pile of excrement outside Qingya Castle .

Lu Yien shouted at them: " Everyone, follow up! "

His voice was very loud in the quiet crowd.

When everyone heard this, the black crowd followed Wen Yue.

When we came to the place where the feces was piled up , an extremely strong stench of feces spread to everyone's noses with the breeze, and many people involuntarily covered their noses.

But Wen Yue, who was nearest, didn't change his expression.

Wen Yue looked at the foul-smelling human and animal excrement in front of him for a while, then turned around with a heavy look on his face.

" Let me tell you something. Several sergeants who came back to report on their duties today did not use the public restroom for convenience. This is a blatant violation of the rules in the fort. There are two officers among them! "

At this point, many people were suddenly stunned, and all of a sudden their eyes turned to Ma Ming and Liu Yong.

Suddenly, Ma Ming and Liu Yong lowered their heads even more.

Some laughter sounded from tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians .

" Quiet!

" Listen to the adults and continue talking! "

Lu Yien shouted loudly.

The scene gradually became quiet again.

Wen Yue continued: " Not only them, I also heard that there are many military households in the fort who ignore the regulations and urinate and defecate at will in the fort! This is absolutely unacceptable! "

Having said this, Wen Yue paused and raised his voice: " The reason why I stipulate that everyone must go to the toilet is to keep the castle clean and sanitary to prevent the occurrence of plague.

More importantly, concentrated manure can fertilize the fields, and can also produce nitrate and make gunpowder, which can be used to kill captives!

As long as we can produce more gunpowder, our army can kill more enemies, protect more family members, and protect our homeland! "

Wen Yue's voice was extremely passionate and loudly said: " Therefore, I require you to go to the public toilet to defecate. This is not a trivial matter. It is a major matter related to the survival of our Qingya Fort. We must not be careless! "

After that, Wen Yue looked at Ma Ming and Liu Yong: " Captain Ma, Officer Liu, what else do you two have to say? "

After listening to Wen Yue's words, Ma Ming and Liu Yong blushed with shame and replied loudly:

" Sir, this is all our fault. Let us punish you without any complaints! "

But seeing Wen Yue's serious face, he shook his head and sighed, saying: " You two came here to report on your duties , but you don't know the new rules of Qingya Fort, and the other soldiers and civilians in the camp did not do it because of my lax discipline. Punishment!

So I won't punish you for the time being, but I hope you remember that this accumulation of excrement is the top priority of my Qingya Castle and should not be taken lightly! "

" yes! "

Everyone echoed in unison!

Starting from this day.

Every soldier and citizen of Qingya Fort strictly abides by the order to go to the public toilet to defecate. Even if they get up at night, they will pour the contents of the chamber pot into the cesspool.

And the new military households who join Qingya Fort in the future will also go to public toilets under the supervision and influence of the old military households.

Open defecation is almost non-existent .

And relying on the saltpeter and gunpowder produced in the dung field, the sergeants of Qingya Fort fought countless battles, and their reputation resounded throughout China and beyond!

May 20, the fourth year of Tianqi.

News about rebels becoming invaders became more and more frequent, and Wen Yue's sense of urgency became stronger.

The brick-clad city wall of Qingya Fort .

Wen Yue was here inspecting the defensive equipment on the fort wall, and a group of officers of all levels were following Wen Yue.

After several months of renovation, the several miles long rammed earth wall of Qingya Fort was covered with green bricks, making the outer wall even stronger.

Not only that, an urn was built at the gate of the city wall.

In several open areas of the inner city wall , city roads were built to connect the city towers and the interior of the castle.

If a war breaks out, the soldiers, chariots and horses stationed in the fort can be quickly transported to the city wall through the city road.

In addition to the sufficient rolling wood and stones prepared on the city wall .

In the turret of Qingya Fort , there are also several Franco machine guns and tiger crouching guns, as well as various small guns.

Small cannons and tiger crouching cannons are not very powerful. Their range is about the same as that of bows and arrows, only a distance of more than a hundred steps.

And those Fran cannons showed great combat effectiveness in the last battle against Houjinniulu and should not be underestimated.

Although Qingya Fort does not yet have red cannons, these small cannons, coupled with the tall city walls, are enough to deal with small and medium-sized Houjin soldiers.

As for the artilleryman, there's nothing to worry about.

Wen Yue was prepared for a rainy day . The situation where there were cannons but no gunners last time would not happen again.

He had already asked Zhang Dachun to select and train a group of gunners among the Qingya Fort sergeants, who would be responsible for firing artillery when Jianlu attacked the city.

After the problem of iron materials and gunpowder was solved, for more than a month, the military households in Qingya Fort could hear the sound of cannons from the tower from time to time. This was the gunners training.

At this time, Wen Yue stood on the wall of the north gate of Qingya Fort, looking at the vast land to the north.

Rice ears sprouted out in the fields, a lush green scene.

The waterwheels running beside the canal are like thousands of years of time passing by along with the flow of water.

People work here at sunrise and rest at sundown. What a beautiful scene.

Just looking at it for a while makes me obsessed.

Wen Yue watched for a long time, and everyone followed him for a long time.

I wish I could keep such a comfortable and beautified scene, I wish I could have it forever.

But everyone knows it.

this will not work.

Further north , there are Jianlu, the bandits!

They no longer have hidden evil intentions towards Ming Dynasty, they have openly expressed their intentions and want to compete!

Such a great river and mountain must not be lost to the enemy!

Everyone thinks so.

=== Chapter 217 _ Inspire people ===

Everyone watched from a distance for a long time.

Lu Yien's voice sounded: " Sir, after the Qingya Fort is built, it will not be easy to capture it according to the terrain around the fort .

The official believed that if the enemy wanted to attack the city, it would be easiest and smoothest to attack from the north gate. "

Everyone agreed with his words.

Siege battle.

The enemy usually attacks the city gate, unless the back of the city gate is covered by sand and gravel and is blocked from the inside.

Only then would the second choice be to attack the city wall and climb into the city from the wall.

Although Qingya Castle has four gates, east, west, north and south, there are moats flowing outside the other three gates, and many potholes have been dug during these days, making it very difficult for everyone in Qingya Castle to walk on weekdays.

Only the north side leads to the school grounds, and is close to stables, pig pens, dung piles and other places. On weekdays, military households have to go out through the north gate when working.

Therefore, Wen Yue never let anyone destroy the road outside the north gate.

However , as the military situation in the north became more urgent.

Wen Yue and everyone thought that it was time to move the terrain around the north gate.

" Yes , the North Gate is definitely the enemy's main attack direction. "

Wen Yue nodded and said: " From today on, we will strengthen the defense in the north. From today on, the Qingya Fort army will allocate a thousand sergeants and distribute them to other forts to assist them in defending against the enemy. . "

While the new army was being trained in Qingya Fort , more than a dozen other forts under its jurisdiction were also training sergeants.

It's just that there's not as much movement as Qingya Fort . Each fort trains different sergeants. Some only train a few dozen due to limited population and money, while others train several hundred.

The transferred one thousand people were allocated according to the situation to strengthen the defense of each fort to resist the possible invasion of bandits.

However , Wen Yue was more concerned about moving these military households and sergeants to Qingya Fort if the war situation became tense and the enemy situation became serious.

Wen Yue continued: " The other four thousand people, in addition to the daily training of the two thousand newly recruited sergeants, the other two thousand sergeants take turns to guard the city every day. "

" yes! "

Everyone responded.

" And if the soldiers and civilians in the fort are not busy with farming, they must also strengthen their training and not slack off. "

Wen Yue said solemnly: " When resisting bandits and guarding the castle, we must be vigilant day and night, and we must not get tired and cause trouble. "

" Zhang Dachun, please pass on the order to prepare more stones, rolling logs and other equipment at the key crenellations of the Qingya Fort wall. They must be registered one by one without any mistakes. "

" Lu Yi'en, wait for the supervisor to supervise the sergeants' deployment of defenses at each crenel of the city wall. How many people should be at each place, including the number of spearmen, how many gunmen, how many artillery pieces, and how many defense materials are needed, must be recorded in the register. I'll wait for you to repay me. "

" Cheng Xiancheng, Li Jinyu, you two are newly promoted officers, and you cooperate with Zhang Dachun in training sergeants every day, as well as practicing on the city wall how to defend against bandits.

If anyone disrupts the drill of sergeants and does not know right from wrong, the first warning will be given. If the warning is ineffective, military law enforcement will be conducted directly! "

" Here! "

All the generals solemnly accepted their orders.

Soon Wen Yue's order spread throughout Qingya Fort and more than ten surrounding forts.

And in addition to these commands.

Wen Yue also vigorously renovated the side piers within the jurisdiction of Qingya Fort, dismissed various unqualified pier troops, ordered craftsmen to repair the piers, and replenished the materials in the piers.

For more than half a month, he patrolled various places.

All this is done to defend against possible enemies.

However, after a long period of preparation and intensive labor, Wen Yue found that everyone was a little tired.

to this end.

Wen Yue invited another opera troupe and started acting on the stage in front of the Laoye Temple.

There will be a play performed every few days.

This made the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Castle feel a little more relaxed after heavy exertion.

In addition, before every play, some snacks and preserved fruits are distributed, which makes countless audiences gather around the show before the play starts.

The dramas I performed a few days ago were all old dramas that everyone has seen.

However, there are few entertainment activities in this era, and you can watch a scene over and over dozens of times without getting tired of it.

But these days.

Suddenly there were some new plays on the stage, mostly about the deeds of resisting generals at the border.

In addition to the traditional Yue family army and Yang family generals, there are also a lot of dramas about the Qi family army and Yu Shaobao .

There are more self-written and self-acted plays, most of which are tragic plays about the Mongol and later Jin invaders and humiliating the people of the Ming Dynasty.

So every time after watching a play, there would be a burst of angry curses in the audience, which made the actors playing the thieves feel frightened. When they went to the toilet at night, they were afraid that someone would criticize them behind their backs.

The same is true today.

The opera on the stage was just halfway through when the audience gnashed their teeth and became angry.

Waiting for the actors playing thieves on the stage to rob the people of their money, food, etc., they also robbed the women in order to do evil things.

Fortunately, the woman was smart and managed to escape from the bandits and fled into the mountains and forests.

However, after struggling to survive alone in the mountains for a long time, he finally became unrecognizable to humans and ghosts.

Until finally he was rescued by chance when a sergeant from Qingya Fort went into the mountain to suppress the bandits.

These actors all have good acting skills and their superb acting skills have impressed thousands of audiences in the audience.

Many people's eyes were filled with tears, especially when they saw the woman being rescued in the end.

In these years of catastrophe and turmoil, everyone has seen other people more or less, and even their own families have been destroyed, and they are deeply touched by this scene.

Even though the show was over, everyone in the audience refused to leave for a long time.

Suddenly someone shouted in the crowd: " Resist the bandits and never let tragedy happen to Qingya Castle! "

Immediately, without thinking, everyone raised their arms one by one and shouted:

" Resist the bandits! "

" Don't let tragedy happen! "

" Kill all the Jianlu! "

" Protect Qingya Castle! "

The crowd's shouts were loud and echoed far away, making people resonate.

On a high platform nearby , Wen Yue looked at the scene in front of the stage and nodded heavily: " The military spirit can be used, Boss Hu, you have rehearsed this play well! "

Behind Wen Yue was an old man with white hair, staring blankly at the resonance of thousands of people in the distance, tears streaking his face.

Hearing Wen Yue's praise , Hu Xincheng came back to his senses.

" Sir, this is all your suggestion. I don't dare to take credit. "

Hu Xincheng knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said solemnly: " Besides, it is my lifelong wish to unite the people's hearts and kill the captives together, and I want to do it even more."

=== Chapter 218 _ Merchants and schools ===

Seeing Hu Xincheng kneeling on the ground and kowtowing heavily , his face was full of tears.

Wen Yue sighed.

This is another person who was persecuted by Jianru!

Wen Yue took a step forward and helped him up: " Boss Hu, since you have this intention, I won't say any more.

In the next one or two months, your Hu family will not only perform in Qingya Fort, but also perform in more than a dozen other villages. Do your best to mobilize people's hearts and boost morale everywhere. If you have any spending needs , just tell me . "

Hu Xincheng shook his head heavily: " Sir, I don't have much ability. Since I have been given such an important task by you, to boost morale, mobilize people's hearts, resist the invaders, and protect our country, I will definitely do my best.

" As for spending money, you don't need to divide it with me. I have been acting in various places in recent years and have some wealth. My lord, you should use your money and food to kill prisoners! "

Wen Yue looked at Hu Xincheng for a long time, patted his shoulder heavily, and said in a deep voice:

" If Boss Hu has this intention, then I, Wen Yue, will also promise you that I will never show any mercy when resisting the enemy and killing prisoners! "

In Qingya Fort, a theatrical troupe was used to inspire the soldiers and civilians to resist the enemy.

Outside Qingya Fort, Wen Yue was not idle either.

Wen Yue has set up strict checkpoints at every intersection leading to Qingya Fort, and each checkpoint is equipped with dozens of elite sergeants.

Household stickers and road signs were checked on all people coming and going. Anyone who looked uneasy and couldn't take it out was immediately arrested.

Anyone who dares to resist will be killed immediately !

For all kinds of disaster victims and refugees, they are directly and compulsorily taken in and looked after in a centralized manner.

In addition, management of various trading merchants has also been strengthened.

Knowing the history of the late Ming Dynasty, Wen Yue has always been extremely wary of merchants in the late Ming Dynasty.

In the history of the late Ming Dynasty, purchasing iron materials and gunpowder through merchants was only a trivial matter. There were countless incidents of spying on intelligence from various places and opening city gates to welcome enemies.

In places like Kaitie and Fushun, merchants opened the city gates and allowed Jin Jianlu to enter the city.

Who knows if there are any spies of Hou Jin Jianlu in Qingya Castle?

So it starts in May of the fourth year of Apocalypse.

As before , Wen Yue increased the control over merchants. No merchants were allowed to enter Qingya Fort and were only allowed to do business outside Qingya Fort.

In addition, Wen Yue also ordered Lu Yien to send him to carry out a strict check on each merchant, from the merchant consul to the lowest servant groom, to confirm the identity in order to prevent Among them were spies from Jianlu.

Especially those who have been doing business in Qingya Fort in the past few months are a top priority. The parents, relatives and friends of these merchants are all reviewing them.

This approach, of course, caused dissatisfaction among the merchants of Qingya Fort.

In this era, there are powerful people behind the merchants, and Wen Yue's actions directly touched their interests.

For a time, I don't know how many people from inside and outside the pass came to Wen Yue, either to give warnings, or to intimidate and induce him.

But Wen Yue was not moved at all !

And waiting for these merchants to deliberately go on strike , causing prices to skyrocket .

Wen Yue directly sent troops to suppress them, closed their trading houses, and prohibited them from doing business outside Qingya Fort.

Qingya Fort is no longer the time when it was just developing.

Today, the Qingya Castle warehouse is full of money and food. Except for some small commodities, there is no need to buy from other merchants.

Come down with this set of methods.

The merchants had no choice but to part with the cake from Qingya Fort, so they could only accept it with pinched noses.

for the rest of the time.

There was constant friction on the north side , but there was an eerie quietness.

According to the intelligence and Wen Yue's own guess, Jianlu was just causing some minor frictions and was waiting for the autumn harvest before launching a large-scale invasion.

On the other hand, Daming is in a passive state.

When Jianlu was not attacking, he was making defensive preparations, repairing fortifications, etc.

While Qingya Fort was intensively preparing for the disaster, it also carried out some additional activities.

For example, teaching literacy.

Wen Yue built a school in Qingya Fort to recruit young children and divided these children into several classes.

Education should start from childhood.

There are a lot of these children, between four and five hundred, and they are all school-age children in Qingya Castle.

Wen Yue provided these children with daily rations and found several large rooms for them to learn to read.

Due to the limitations of the times, these children are all boys and there are no girls.

After all, in the eyes of the common people of this era, all things are of inferior quality, except reading.

Since Wen Yue provided their children with an opportunity to learn and read, and also provided food rations, the military households in Qingya Fort paid great attention to it and tried their best to send their children to schools.

Wen Yue currently has limited financial resources to provide children with education, so it can only screen out most of the children sent and only put some of the more intelligent children into the school.

As for the other children who cannot enter the school, we can only wait until Qingya Castle grows stronger in the future .

As for the teaching in the school, Wen Yue temporarily asked a dozen scribes from Qingya Fort to do it for him.

Although these scribes are just scholars and have no academic qualifications, it is still very easy to teach some children how to read and write.

As for the teaching materials of Qingya Castle, they are still based on the Ming Dynasty teaching materials.

Wen Yue also wanted to focus on education and use modern education methods to instill scientific ideas into these people.

But now that there are so many things going on , Wen Yue doesn't have much energy to take care of it.

In addition, this is also the enlightenment stage, and it is not too late to start education after literacy is completed.

The education methods of several code officials and scribes are not uniform, and the education methods are also different.

This day.

It was Zhou Dianli's turn to teach in the class.

The children in the class he teaches are slightly older, over ten years old, equivalent to fifth and sixth grade students in modern primary schools.

This type of students has some growth, but is mentally immature. They know a little but are also more naughty.

Zhou Dianli took the book and read a sentence, and then the students

After reading the book once, Zhou Dianli looked at a few naughty children who did not study seriously.

He put down the book, sighed and said, " Hey, you guys, you must study hard. There are thousands of bells in this book, and there is a house of gold in this book.

" If you don't study seriously now, how will you be able to obtain fame in the future? Do you want to be a little scribe like me? "

Wait until he finishes speaking, why not just follow Mr. Wen and help with things? Read so many books

=== Chapter 219 _ Suggestions for discussion ===

Immediately, Lu Yien was a little unhappy.

" Why are these children so naughty? So hopeless? "

Lu Yien was a little angry and said, " Sir, let me scold them. "

Wen Yue waved his hand and said, " That's all. Children's words are unbridled. There is no need to pursue them. "

After that, Wen Yue knocked on the classroom door and walked in.

Seeing that it was Wen Yue, Zhou Dianli was startled and hurriedly saluted: " Sir! "

The children in the classroom immediately stood up one by one and saluted Wen Yue :

" Meet the adults! "

" Greetings to the Defense Officer! "

" Hello, Mr. Wen! "

The children were talking all over the place, each with his own name.

Wen Yue walked to the podium and looked at the students who were talking just now.

Those students immediately became uneasy, lowered their heads and worried in their hearts, waiting for Wen Yue to punish them.

Da Da Wen Yue did not punish them, but just smiled and said: " You are wrong. It's not that Zhou Dianli relies on me, but that I rely on Zhou Dianli. If Zhou Dianli doesn't help me deal with this Qingya How can Qingya Fort grow to this day by handling all kinds of affairs of the fort, including money, rice and food? "

All the children felt ashamed and admitted their mistake.

Zhou Dianli took the opportunity and applauded: " Since Mr. Wen rarely comes to the school once, why not let Mr. Wen teach everyone a lesson? Can you guys agree? "

There was a burst of applause immediately from below .

Wen Yue did not refuse, nodded and said: " Okay, then I will teach you a lesson. "

After speaking, Wen Yue turned around and wrote the word " benevolence and righteousness " on the blackboard .

His handwriting is not good-looking, nor does it have any calligraphy, but it is written neatly and powerfully.

After finishing writing, Wen Yue asked everyone: " Do you know why I opened this school so that you can all come here to study and learn to read? "

The students shook their heads.

Wen Yue hit the two words on the blackboard hard with his hand .

" For no other reason than to let you know what benevolence and righteousness are! "

Wen Yue continued: " Confucius said it is benevolence, Mencius said it is to obtain righteousness, but the righteousness is exhausted, so benevolence is the best.

" Only when you understand ' benevolence and righteousness ' can you become useful people in the future, understand why you live, and understand why you fight! "

The students seem to understand but not understand.

One student suddenly boldly asked: " Sir, I once heard Mr. Bao Nei say, ' Benevolence and righteousness cannot be achieved at the same time . ' So, should we learn benevolence or righteousness? "

The corners of Wen Yue's lips raised slightly: " Both benevolence and righteousness must be learned. It just depends on whether the situation emphasizes benevolence or righteousness ..."

He slowly cited several examples, including Wen Tianxiang's, Yue Fei's among them ...

Although the students still didn't understand, they were fascinated by Wen Yue's story.

Zhou Dianli and Lu Yien looked on in surprise. They did not expect that Mr. Wen, who had always been dignified, could be so gentle and approachable to others.

Northeastern Liaoning Province.

Shenyang is still one year away from being renamed Shengjing.

On this day, all the officials of Houjin gathered in the main hall to discuss matters.

Nurhaci sat on the top throne and looked at the two distinct lines of troops standing below . His heart was filled with excitement and he felt a little regretful.

There are many talented people on the military general side, including Jianzhou's brave men, and the queue has almost reached the back of the main hall.

The civil servants were very few in number, less than ten, and they were all Han Chinese who had taken refuge. There was not a single one among them.

" Well, if I, the son of the founder of the state, only know how to fight but not govern the country, and conquer more kingdoms in the future, I still have to leave the country to you, the Han people, to govern the country. This will be a troublesome thing. "

Nurhachi sighed slightly in his heart , but was not too worried.

He was convinced that as long as force was in the hands of Jianzhou Erlang, these Han civil servants would not be able to make much waves.

Nurhaci said: " Everyone, you all know what happened in the south. The Ming army has pushed the Ming army to the gate of Guangning in Tunpu. What should you do? "

The words just fell.

Someone immediately came out, clasped his fists and said: " Father, there is no need to worry. The Han people seem to be many and powerful, but it is just an appearance. Father, as long as I lead my troops to go south, I will definitely be able to kill the Han people without leaving any skin behind." , grab a large amount of supplies and come back! "

The man who spoke was Aixinjueluo Abatai , one of Nurhachi's favorite sons, who was brave and good at fighting.

Nurhaci 's eyes were fixed on Abatai for a long time, and he nodded: " Well, that's right. I also have the intention of launching troops against the Ming army this time. I haven't taken care of the Ming army in the past two years, and now they have pushed it to Guangzhou. Next to Ningcheng, if we go further we will reach Shenyang!

" So, I have made up my mind to go out to fight the Ming army and kill their spirit! "

" Fight! Fight! Fight! "

Immediately below, General Houjin raised his arms and responded repeatedly!

Amidst the cries of ghosts and wolves , the other group of scholars were not so enthusiastic, and the leader, Fan Wencheng, even frowned.

" Your Majesty! "

Fan Wencheng took a step forward and shouted loudly.

Nurha waved his bare hands , and the howling stopped immediately.

" Mr. Fan, what can you do ? "

Nurhaci still paid the greatest respect to Fan Wencheng.

After all, there are not many Han people who can take refuge in their Houjin, and there are even fewer who are as strategic and commanding as Fan Wencheng, who can prosper and secure the country.

Fan Wencheng first saluted Nurhaci and said: " Your Majesty, in my opinion, it is not a good opportunity to attack the border of Ming Dynasty now. "

As soon as this statement came out, the noise of discussion immediately sounded in the surrounding area .

Fan Wencheng seemed to have not heard these voices and continued: " Your Majesty, according to the information I know, Sun Chengzong is the teacher of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. He is very important and has great power. Everyone in Shanhaiguan listens to him. Like the last time we attacked Liaodong, it is impossible for the Ming army to be discordant.

" Furthermore , in the past two years, Sun Chengzong built many forts and cities in Jinzhou, Dalinghebao, Youtun and other places in front of Guangning. These forts and cities are extremely strong and angular. If our army of founding the state is If we want to attack, we must lose many warriors . "

" snort! "

Abatai snorted coldly and said, " Then if Mr. Fan says so, we will stand still and watch the Ming army push in front of us and take back the territory that our warriors have captured bit by bit?

" If that happens, I, Abatai, will be the first to refuse! "

" Even, I won't agree ! "

" The Han people are so hateful. If our current territory is returned to them, wouldn't our efforts in Daikin over the past few years be in vain? "

=== Chapter 220 _ Huang Taiji's little thoughts ===

" Mr. Fan, in your opinion, when should we attack? "

After a long silence , Nurhaci asked.

Fan Wencheng did not avoid Nurhachi's scrutinizing gaze at all, and said: " Two years later, wait two more years ..."

Immediately someone shouted from the side : " What, we have to wait another two years? "

" Shut up! "

Nurhaci shouted , quieting the scene, and looked at Fan Wencheng: " Mr. Fan, please continue. "

" Your Majesty, according to the information I have obtained, the party struggle in the Ming Dynasty in the south has entered a fierce stage, and the eunuchs have gradually gained the upper hand. "

Fan Wencheng said slowly: " And Sun Chengzong is a member of the Donglin Party. If the Eunuch Party gains power, Sun Chengzong will be transferred back and a new governor of Liaodong will be sent over. By then, there will definitely be chaos in the Ming border army. This is our chance.

And in these two years, we and Dajin can win over the Mongols and have more powerful power.

But now the Ming army's city walls are high and thick, and everyone is united. It's really not a good opportunity. If we attack, we will win less and lose more! "

" Father ..."

As soon as Fan Wencheng finished speaking, Altai immediately wanted to speak.

But when he saw Nurhaci raising his hand, he immediately shut up and just looked at Nurhachi anxiously.

Nurhachi fell into deep thought, tapping his fingers regularly on the armrests of the chair .

Everyone didn't dare to take a breath, waiting for him to finish thinking .

After a long time.

The silence on the field was broken again.

Nurhachi shook his head and said: " Mr. Fan, this battle must be fought. The Ming army has already pushed to Guangning City. They are constantly harassing me, Dajin, every day. Every day, Jianzhou warriors die in the Ming Dynasty's sneak attacks." Down.

" As the leader of Dajin, I have to avenge this!

" And next month is when the Ming Dynasty harvests grain. If they harvest this batch of grain, they will have enough supplies and it will be even more difficult to harvest, not to mention ..."

When Nurhaci said this, he stood up and swept towards the generals below one by one. His voice became passionate: " What's more, I, the great Jianzhou general, have never been timid about fighting , so why wouldn't I dare to fight! "

" Fight! Fight! Fight! "

The screams of ghosts and wolves howling once again resounded throughout the hall for a long time.

But this time, Fan Wencheng didn't come out to dissuade him anymore. He started to lower his head and think.

Since he was determined to fight, he thought about how to fight and how to defeat the Ming Dynasty army in the south.

Waiting for the sound in the main hall to fade away.

Fan Wencheng looked up at Nurhachi and said, " Your Majesty, if you want to fight, I have a plan that will help your Majesty defeat the Ming army. "

" Do you have such a plan? " Nurha Chi said: " Please teach me, sir! "

" Your Majesty, haven't I, Daijin, trained a navy army in the past two years? "

Fan Wencheng said: " As far as I know, Zu Dashou's troops stationed on Juehua Island have been transferred to Ningyuan City, and the Ming army remaining on Juehua Island is only a few thousand.

Although our newly trained navy may not be the opponent of the Ming navy, these thousands of people can't do anything to our navy. As long as the king orders a force of tens of thousands to surround the Ming army through sea ships and disrupt the rear of the Ming army, both sides will Under a pincer attack, we will definitely win. "

Fan Wencheng spoke confidently, but Nurhaci suddenly felt uncomfortable on his face.

Nurhaci winked at his second son Daishan.

Dai Shan took a step forward and coughed: " Mr. Fan, to be honest, our newly trained naval forces in Daikin were attacked by the Ming Dynasty army a few days ago. They suffered heavy losses. I'm afraid they can't transport tens of thousands of people." The troops are gone. "

" Oh? This is actually happening? "

Fan Wencheng was surprised and asked: " Do you know which Ming Dynasty army did it? "

Daishan shook his head: " I'm not sure. It's reported that the naval force was mainly composed of spearmen and gunmen. It numbered about two thousand people. It was very elite. It should be the main elite of Yuan Keli, the governor of Denglai in the Ming Dynasty. "

Nurhachi said at this time: " Well, as you said, Mr. Fan, it is not impossible to use the navy to transport warriors through the Liaohai Sea to circumvent the rear .

" Before the war begins, I will first send a force to disrupt Yuan Keli's troops of the Ming army stationed in Denglai and Lushun, and I will also send people to watch Mao Wenlong's troops stationed in Pidao and Zhenjiang.

" As long as the Ming naval forces in these two places are controlled, it will not be difficult to cross the Liao Sea and sneak attack the Ming army's rear.

" Which one of you is willing to take on this important task? "

When he said his last words, Nurhachi looked at the people below.

As soon as he finished speaking, a tall figure stood up and said in a deep voice:

" Father, my son is willing to sneak attack on Mingren's rear. "

Everyone heard the sound and looked over. This person was none other than Nurhachi's eighth son, Huang Taiji.

Huang Taiji had just heard Fan Wencheng's suggestion of sneaking around and attacking .

In the past two years, he has been living a life of shame. Everyone knows that his subordinates, two Niulu and eight hundred people, actually broke their swords in front of a small pier, and almost half of them were killed.

Later, Sun Degong, the flag officer of the Han Dynasty who was invited to help, was completely wiped out. Even he and Niu Lu were not spared. In the end, only a dozen people escaped alive.

For Huang Taiji, this was a great shame and humiliation even if no one else needed to discuss it.

In the past two years, he also found out about the general of the Qingya Dun Army, named Wen Yue.

And ever since he made a meritorious service that time, he has been valued by the imperial court , and he has grown from a royal guard to a defense officer in Liaodong.

I heard that he still has thousands of troops under his command.

Huang Taiji did not look down upon the thousands of troops in the Ming army, not to mention that according to reliable information, these thousands of troops were trained in the past two years. They must not have much combat effectiveness and would be vulnerable.

So when he heard that he was going to attack the rear of the Ming army, Huang Taiji was the first to stand up. He wanted to take over the task and find this Ming official named " Wen Yue " to take revenge!

Seeing that it was Huang Taiji who stood up.

Nurhachi narrowed his eyes and stared for a long time.

Among his many sons, this eighth son was the most outstanding, brave and good at fighting.

But the more this happened, the more fearful Nurhaci became.

It's not that Huang Taiji has the guts to seize the throne, he just wants to balance the power of the Eight Banners. Huang Taiji's Zhengbai Banner has become stronger recently, and is already stronger than the Zhenghong Banner of his second son Daishan.

If Huang Taiji was allowed to go around and achieve great achievements, it would be difficult for future generations to convince the public.

However , it would be inappropriate to let Dai Shan go around and make meritorious deeds, and it would also be seen by others.

=== Chapter 221 _ Enemy Love Enemy Love ===

June 3, the fourth year of Tianqi.

After making nitrate from piled manure, the gunpowder problem of Qingya Castle was solved.

Along with this, the efficiency of mining iron ore has also improved a lot.

The iron material that originally took three hundred people to mine could only be completed by one hundred people, and the efficiency suddenly tripled.

The saved manpower can be used to build new smelting furnaces or be used to transport ore and coal.

There is a lot of iron being mined.

The equipment of the sergeants of Qingya Fort has also been gradually completed.

In the past, there were only more than 3,000 pairs of iron armors in Qingya Castle , which were simple iron armors that only protected the chest and back. Some key parts were not protected, and as for the arms, there was no protection at all.

As for the current sergeants in Qingya Fort, except for the more than a thousand newly recruited sergeants, they are not equipped with iron armor.

The remaining more than 3,000 soldiers were all put on strong iron armor, covering all areas of their bodies.

The situation on Fire Gun's side is also very optimistic.

In the past, there were 1,500 fire gun soldiers, but less than a thousand fire gunmen were equipped with fire guns. The rest were either trained with wooden sticks or shared fire guns with other soldiers.

And now.

Each fire gunman has his own fire gun, and there are more than two hundred bird guns in the warehouse as backup.

Based on recent intelligence .

Later Jin soldiers gathered more than 100,000 troops in Liaoning and Xiping, and they expected to attack the Ming Dynasty in June.

Fortunately, these two months have passed.

Qingya Fort selected the newly formed two thousand sergeants from the disaster victims and the training was almost complete. The old ones led the new ones, and the two thousand sergeants were trained very quickly.

They have already practiced their formation team training, and now they have begun practicing their personal martial arts.

However, the training of the Fire Gun Soldiers is not enough.

Their daily training not only involves training on the process of loading ammunition and shooting, but also conducts shooting formation exercises, and also conducts live ammunition exercises to hone their marksmanship.

These are not problems for Qingya Castle.

The only problem is that there is not much time to give the new gunmen a chance to practice their marksmanship.

Compared with the training of gunmen, the training of spearmen is much simpler.

In addition to practicing formations every day, they also practice individual marksmanship, and they only have two moves, raising the gun and thrusting.

So training is quick.

It is worth mentioning that Lu Yien's newly recruited fifty Ye Bu Shu trained very quickly.

Among them, two Ye Bushou performed very well, one was named Xie Budong, and the other was named Lei Heyu.

The two of them had made great achievements in suppressing bandits and raiding Jianlu's seaside camp in the past few days .

Therefore, the two Ye Bu Shui were promoted to commanders, each in charge of the Ye Bu Shui team of forty people.

The other twenty people under Lu Yien were trained by him as Jin Yiwei, training them in internal intelligence work and responsible for the review of various officials.

On this day, Wen Yue came to the training ground that was open all night on a whim.

Xie Budong and Lei Heyu each led their own teams, galloping across the field on horseback, constantly throwing javelins and hand axes, and some of them were also practicing firecrackers on horses.

However, there were not many of them. Firstly, it was difficult to fire a firegun on a horse, and secondly, the horse was familiar with the sound of the firegun so as not to be frightened.

There was a howling sound on the field, and there was another burst of joy.

It turned out to be Xie Budong and Lei Heyu, and the men and horses from both sides started to compete in equestrian skills.

Wen Yue watched them riding horses and having fun, and he couldn't help but want a horse to run wildly on the field amidst the exclamations of the guards.

When nearly a hundred Ye Bu Ting saw Wen Yue joining them , they were even more excited, howling and cheering from their mouths, and they were extremely happy.

Wen Yue ran his horse around the field several times and had a lot of fun. When he saw a scarecrow in front of him, he pulled out a javelin from the side of the horse.

After taking aim, throw it hard .

The javelin was inserted right into the scarecrow's neck, and he fell to the ground.

" good! "

There was a burst of cheers immediately on the field.

Wen Yue straightened the reins and dismounted the horse.

Immediately, Yi Qian Ye Bu gathered around, admiring and praising Wen Yue.

Xie Budong sighed: " Sir, your equestrian skills are really good and your javelin throw is very accurate. I really admire you. "

Lei Heyu stood beside him and tried to dismantle him: " Hey, Lao Xie, don't be so formal. It's so annoying. "

He then said to Wen Yue: " Sir, I heard from instructor Zu that you are very skilled. Before the Qingya Fort was established, you led a few of his people to attack the prison camp at night. Today, I saw that you are beyond words. So empty! "

" Hahaha …"

Wen Yue pointed at Lei Heyu and smiled at the others: " Look , this guy is saying that others are polite, but he is very bitter! "

" Ha ha ha ha … "

Everyone laughed.

After laughing for a while , Wen Yue said in a deep voice: " Everyone, things are not as good as before. The Jianlu in the north may invade at any time, and the pressure on you will increase.

" I have decided that starting from tomorrow, you two will take turns to go out at night to expand the scope of investigation to prevent a small group of Houjin troops from sneaking in early and sabotaging our Qingya Fort before the grain harvest. "

Hear this.

The smiles of Ye Bushou disappeared and their expressions became serious.

" Yes, sir! "

Xie Budong, Lei Heyu and others clasped their fists together, very solemnly.

It was mid-June of the fourth year of Tianqi.

Seeing that the grains outside Tunpu were almost ripe, Wen Yue immediately started the grain harvesting work intensively.

All soldiers and civilians stopped all activities, and their daily work was just to harvest food crops.

Fortunately , although the enemy situation was tight, it did not break out.

The crops in more than a dozen villages around Qingya Fort have been successfully harvested one after another.

This made Wen Yue breathe a sigh of relief. With this food, he could survive even if he was besieged by the Jianqi for half a year.

After harvesting the food.

Wen Yue strengthened the construction of Qingya Fort defenses.

First, the city wall of Qingya Fort was expanded, the entire wall of Qingya Fort was lengthened and thickened, the moat was filled with water, several deep ravines were dug, and more traps were added.

Later, dense pits of loess were excavated around Qingya Castle , with depths ranging from ten feet to several feet. Even residents had to be careful to avoid the traps when going out. They could not walk in a straight line, making travel much more difficult.

June 23, the fourth year of Tianqi.

The trap outside the city is almost complete.

Wen Yue breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to let everyone in Qingya Castle take a rest and see what other places needed repairing.

At this moment.

Suddenly, there was a sound of cannon in the distance, like thunder, which shocked everyone and made them tremble.

Everyone put down their work and looked up to the north where the sound came from.

But at this moment.

There was another cannon shot, the sound was louder, and everyone's bodies couldn't help but tremble again.

" Rumble ..."

" Rumble ..."

The thunderous cannon sounded five times.

Immediately afterwards, everyone could see five beams of wolf smoke rising straight in the sky from a distance, which was shocking to watch!

=== Chapter 222 _ The strong walls and clear fields leave nothing for thieves and bandits ===

Immediately, there were faint sounds of gunfire coming from the surrounding area .

Everyone looked at each other with ugly expressions.

Only Wen Yue remained silent and led everyone up to the tower to look out.

Then I saw a cloud of beacon smoke floating straight across the northern land, filling the sky.

Every castle pier that could be seen was lit with smoke bonfires.

The shrill banging sounds continued one after another, and every sound seemed to hit everyone's hearts.

Zhang Dachun's voice trembled unconsciously: " Five beacons and five cannons, this is an enemy situation that exceeds ten thousand people! Sir, Jianlu has locked up! "

Wen Yue stood upright without any sway in his body .

Looking at the beacon smoke in the north outside the city , Wen Yue's expression did not change.

Somehow, his heart was not as panicked as other people's , but rather normal.

Jianlu finally came again.

I have been preparing for this for two years, and now the wait is finally here!

The others had different expressions, more or less nervous and apprehensive.

But when he looked at Wen Yueshi, whose expression remained unchanged and calm as usual.

Involuntarily, their hearts slowly calmed down.

When Jianlu invaded, the military situation became urgent and the people became frightened.

At this time, Wen Yue is their backbone!

Facing everyone's worried and nervous looks, Wen Yue said in a deep voice: " Quickly improve the defense affairs and put everything into a state of emergency!

" From today on, no military households are allowed to leave the fort without permission in Qingya Fort and more than ten surrounding forts, and no personnel, vehicles or horses are allowed to walk on the roads!

" Anyone who dares to leave the fort without authorization will be killed!

" Anyone who disobeys military orders will be killed!

" Anyone who dares to confuse the public with evil words and shake the morale of the army will be killed!

" Anyone who dares to delay the opportunity to fight will be killed! "

After hearing the word " kill " several times in a row, everyone's bodies trembled and their hearts were filled with fear!

Wen Yue turned around, his sharp eyes swept over everyone's faces one by one, and his tone was very stern: " The invaders have invaded. The military situation is urgent. All the soldiers and civilians in Qingya Fort must work together to resist the enemy! "

" Here! "

Everyone promised and obeyed solemnly!

Soon, sergeants galloped out of Qingya Fort and headed to other forts to summon their officers to Qingya Fort for discussion.

Noon on the 24th .

Officers from more than ten forts including Qinghe Fort, Huhe Fort, Xiongzhuang Fort, Xingjia Fort, Shiweng Fort , etc. all gathered in the armament hall of Qingya Fort to discuss matters.

In the Arms Hall.

Wen Yue looked at the officers who crowded the room and took out a piece of paper for everyone to circulate.

" According to the military report just sent from Ningyuan, the Jianlu troops have mobilized a total of 100,000 troops this time, led by the bandit chief Nurhachi, to invade our Ming Dynasty border, and are now gathering in the Jinzhou, Dalinghebao, and Youtun areas.

" And Governor Sun is leading 200,000 Ming troops to resist. "

When everyone heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief.

Qingya Fort is located in the middle between Jinzhou and Shanhaiguan. Since Sun Chengzong leads an army of 200,000 in front to block the build-up prisoners, the safety of Qingya Fort is not that dangerous.

Wen Yue glanced at everyone and seemed to understand their thoughts.

He suddenly shouted coldly: " Huh, don't think that I don't know what you are thinking. You must be thinking that with Governor Sun blocking the front, the safety of our Qingya Fort will not be so critical, right?

" Wrong, in my opinion, Jianlu will not fight with Jinzhou City where Governor Sun is located this time. Instead, Jianlu will see that the walls of Jinzhou City are high and thick, so he will directly bypass the Tunbao City where I am waiting behind!

Do you know why? Judging from various signs, Jianlu's invasion this time was just to destroy our Ming Dynasty's production in Liaodong. If we want to pull out these nails that our Ming Dynasty has inserted in Liaodong.

Why bother to invade the country in June? Wouldn't it be better to invade in the first month if the weather is cold? "

Wen Yue's series of words woke everyone up.

If you think about it carefully , Wen Yue's words do have a lot of truth.

Everyone in the Arms and Arms Department frowned and had their thoughts racing.

Even if part of the 100,000- strong army will be dragged behind Jinzhou and Ningyuan, tens of thousands of troops may invade the rear.

Around Qingya Fort , apart from Shanhaiguan and some Ming troops, only Gaotai Fort and Qiantunwei were garrisoned by thousands of Ming troops.

It's good to have this little force to protect ourselves.

Can Qingya Fort survive this time?

While everyone was thinking this, Wen Yue continued: " This time, the rebel movement was huge, and the land of Liaodong was devastated. Since we are officials of the Ming Dynasty and we are in Liaodong, such a catastrophe cannot be avoided. !

" The only thing I have to do is to hold on to the determination to sacrifice my life to be a benevolent person, to defend Qingya Fort and resist the invasion of Jianluo. Only in this way can we save our home and life. "

As he spoke, Wen Yue looked around at everyone and said in a deep voice: " Considering the sparse number of people in each fort, some of them only have a few hundred to a thousand people, and there are not enough supplies and sergeants in the fort, so it is difficult to resist the invaders.

" Therefore, I decided to strengthen the walls and clear the country. Except for Qinghe Fort and Xiongzhuang Fort, which are close to Qingya Fort and have just repaired fortifications, and all other forts including Huhe Fort, all the military sergeants inside were transferred to Not even a single plant or tree in Qingya Castle can be obtained by Jianlu. "

Hearing this, everyone present could not help but take a deep breath.

Everyone was frightened in their hearts, what a big deal Mr. Wen had done!

The current Qingya Fort is not like the Qingya Fort years ago.

After taking in the victims, the development of each camp was more or less good.

Each Tunpu has a population of several hundred or even thousands. Among them, Tunpu, such as Shiwengbao, which relied on iron materials, has a population of more than 3,000.

With such a large number of people and materials all having to be moved, how should the money and material resources consumed be calculated?

But it sounds like Wen Yue has made this decision.

Many of the thousands of households in the forts breathed a sigh of relief. If the Jianlu army attacked, their forts with a population of only a few thousand would be the easiest to be breached and would suffer the heaviest losses.

Now that the military households are transferred to Qingya Fort, their lives and safety are also guaranteed.

Wen Yue kept his word in Qingya Fort, and no one dared to resist after the order was given, and everyone went about their business resolutely .

And seeing Wen Yue working steadily and commanding calmly without any panic, everyone felt much relieved at that moment.

Everyone discussed some more things, knowing that time was precious and Jianlu might come at some time.

So as soon as the meeting ended, everyone went to work separately.

The number of military households outside Qingya Fort is approximately 13,000.

Among them, Qingya Fort is the largest fort nearby. 8,000 people entered Qingya Fort, and the other 5,000 people were divided between Qinghe Fort and Xiongzhuang Fort.

Among them, Zu Bai, Zu Ji, Chao Ning, Chao An and other seven or eight old brothers who had been following Wen Yue did not leave immediately.

They followed Wen Yue up to the tower.

Outside the city tower, yesterday's artillery fire and smoke seemed to be still in front of us and had not dissipated.

=== Chapter 223 _ Zhong Dacheng's small request ===

Wen Yue looked at the north for a long time and said with emotion: " Is this the second time I have seen the Five Beacons and Five Cannons? "

" yes. "

Zu Bai took over the conversation and said with the same emotion: " I remember the last time there was such a big enemy situation, it was two years ago. I still remember that time, my lord, you told us that Guangning city fell and none of us could do it.

" Brother Gui also said that he would tell us in private that your head is broken, sir. "

" Hahaha …"

Wen Yue laughed, shook his head and said: " This Brother Gui is always arranging things behind his back. By the way, how is Brother Gui lately? He must be more mature, right? I haven't seen him for a long time. "

In the past two years, Wen Yue has been in contact with Wu Xiang and Zu Dashou.

However, both parties have a lot of affairs , and it is inconvenient to transmit information in this era, so they only send greetings during the holidays.

Zu Bai smiled and said: " Brother Gui is more mature. I heard that he got a job from General Zu where he stayed up all night and practiced martial arts every day. "

Wen Yue nodded : " Well, that's not bad. "

Zu Bai added: " But since I told Brother Gui about the sneak attack on the Jianlu navy camp last time, he envied me to death, and even clamored to follow you, sir. "

" Hey, do you want to follow me? "

Wen Yue was happy: " I would like it, but with my status, Brother Zu and Brother Wu are afraid that they won't be willing to do it, right? "

" Haha, that's right. "

Everyone laughed.

Wen Yue was an eunuch, and he had not seen anyone join him in recent years, so he was worried about this.

Only those who have followed Wen Yue from the beginning, admire Wen Yue, and surrender to Wen Yue will follow Wen Yue wholeheartedly.

Chatted and laughed with everyone .

Wen Yue came to Zhong Dacheng, Ma Ming and Liu Yong.

" Ma Ming, Liu Yong, I'm afraid you won't be able to fight alongside me this time. "

Wen Yue said: " You two should just move your respective camp supplies into Xiongzhuang Fort and help Zhong Dacheng defend Xiongzhuang Fort. "

Ma Ming and Liu Yong looked at each other.

Ma Ming said: " Don't worry, Mr. Wen, we will definitely assist ' Old Commander ' in guarding Xiongzhuang Fort. "

Wen Yue nodded , then looked at Zhong Dacheng and said in a deep voice: " Zhong Dacheng, Xiongzhuang Fort will be left to you, but if you can't hold it, you can ask for help from Qingya Fort, and I will send troops to rescue according to the situation. "

Zhong Dacheng waved his hand, pretending to be displeased: " Sir, what are you talking about? I was the armor commander of Qingya Dun before. Qingya Dun was defended by dozens of people at that time, but now there are thousands of people in Xiongzhuang Fort. Why can't you keep it?

" Don't worry, sir. I, Old Zhong, will definitely defend Xiongzhuang Fort for you, and no one will invade the fort.

" But sir, if I can defend this fort, then you have to promise me something. "

Everyone was curious and asked questions one after another.

Then Zhong Dacheng touched the back of his head and said with a smile: " Nothing else , just whether Xiongzhuang Fort can be changed to Zhongzhuang Fort in the future. Now there are new military households in the fort, and there are very few old military households named Xiong in the past. "

It turns out to be this.

Wen Yue shook his head and laughed: " Haha, okay, it's up to you, it's up to you! "

After laughing for a while .

Wen Yue walked up to Chao An and Chao Ning.

Wen Yue patted Chao An on the shoulder and asked, " Chao An, I heard that your wife is going to give birth in a month? It seems that after Jianlu retreats, we can drink your child's wedding wine. "

mentioned this.

A smile appeared on Chao An's face.

Chao Ning, who always had a cold face next to him , also melted slightly.

This new child is the foundation of the Chao family's future. Even if the child is Chao An, Chao Ning can't help but feel a little more happy.

Chao An shook his head and sighed: " Sir, this child was born in troubled times. I don't know whether it is a blessing or a curse. "

" Haha, you must be lucky! "

Wen Yue was high-spirited and said loudly: " In the future, Qingya Castle will definitely become stronger and stronger, and it will finally conquer the whole country and conquer the world! "

Everyone couldn't help but be infected by Wen Yue's heroic spirit. They all clasped their fists in salute and said in unison:

" I am willing to swear allegiance to my lord to the death! "

Starting on the 24th.

It lasts until the end of June.

The entire territory of Qingya Fort is strictly controlled, the walls are fortified and the wilderness is cleared, and large-scale population and material transfers are carried out.

Carrying their belongings and driving chickens, ducks and livestock, more than a dozen military households in the forts reluctantly said goodbye to their previous homes and moved into three large forts: Qingya Fort, Xiongzhuang Fort and Qinghe Fort.

Wen Yue has given orders to go down early, and anyone who dares to delay things will be punished according to military law.

And detailed arrangements have been made long ago , so although the scale is huge, everything is orderly.

After the military households were transferred, their original fort houses would definitely be confiscated by the rebels and then burned down.

But as long as people are around, homes can be rebuilt.

After the transfer of military household supplies is completed, the remaining time is waiting.

The wait is long .

Everyone was very anxious and looked north. Sometimes they really wished that Jianlu would arrive as soon as possible.

Although Wen Yue did not show any anxiety on his face, he always maintained a calm expression and stabilized the hearts of the people.

But he wanted to see the intelligence coming from the north every day, as well as the reports from the imperial court, as soon as possible.

Hou Jin invaded again, the capital was on alert and the order was very urgent.

Various urgent orders for three hundred miles kept coming.

Under the urgent order, Shanhaiguan was only allowed to leave but not to enter.

The entire Liaodong has entered a state of war readiness, causing people to panic.

And the strange thing is.

Jianlu gathered heavy troops at the border, but there was no rush to attack. They just guarded the important passes and roads, as if they were waiting for something.

The third day of July in the fourth year of Apocalypse.

Seeing that Jianlu's fierce attack had not yet arrived, and only a small group of sentinel troops bypassed the Jinzhou and Ningyuan areas and sneaked into the rear, Wen Yue became increasingly vigilant.

He sent out all 100 Ye Bushou, and selected 200 sergeants who could ride horses from the Qingya Fort army to serve as sentinels.

All were sent out to explore the enemy's situation and further expand the exploration location.

really.

As the number of scouts increased, more enemy situations were gradually discovered.

This day.

By the Qingshui River , two hundred and eighty miles north of Qingya Fort , a team of ten people was lurking in Qingya Fort at night.

At this time , they were lying on a high ground next to the Qingshui River, lying in the grass, watching what was going on by the river.

" Commander A, it seems the situation is not good. Why are there so many soldiers here? "

The speaker was a lean man with a green waistband hanging on his waist, with the three words " Xiong Yiyang " written on one side .

Xiong Yiyang pointed to the Qingshui River and said to the side: " Look, this is another Jianlu from Niulu. Counting the previous ones, this is already the fourth one. "

Commander Xie Budong looked solemn, waved his hand, and said in a low voice: " Look again, so many Jianlu appear in the rear, but there is no sound of beacon artillery in the front, it is absolutely strange. "

=== Chapter 224 _ The team will not be collected at night ===

+ Hearing Xie Budong's words, Xiong Yiyang could not bear it, but showed a troubled expression on his face: " Sir, I think we 'd better go. We've almost done our exploration in the past two days, and we're going back to Tunbao to report to you.

" And if we encounter a large-scale Jianlu sentry, our team of ten people may not be enough to warm up the Jianlu. "

Hearing this, Xie Budong turned his head and glanced sideways at him.

" What, Old Bear, are you scared? "

" I'm afraid his grandma is a bear ..."

Xiong Yiyang was provoked and immediately raised his voice a little louder.

" Shh! "

Xie Budong immediately suppressed Xiong Yiyang and looked warily towards the Qingshui River. He saw that He Jianlu had not heard the noise from this side and noticed them, so he let Xiong Yiyang go.

Xie Budong gave Xiong Yiyang a hard look.

Xiong Yiyang smiled. He knew that he almost did something wrong just now.

" Wait a moment, don't be anxious, and see how many Jianlu people are crossing the river. However, while it's dark and the enemy is resting, it won't be too late to report back to your lord. "

After Xie Budong finished speaking, he turned to another person and asked in a low voice: " Old Wang, how many people are there in this group of Jianlu, have you written them down? "

The man he asked was relatively lean and was holding a pen and writing down something on paper.

This person is from Ye Bu Shuzhong and is responsible for recording information. His name is Wang Youluo.

Wen Yue stipulated that Qingya Fort should stay out at night to detect the enemy. When collecting and recording information, code books and digital passwords must be used.

Even if such intelligence is captured by the Tatars, the Tatars will not be able to decipher the code and will not know the information contained in it, which greatly guarantees the security of the intelligence.

And because it is difficult to learn the code book and requires high literacy, it must be done by a clever person.

Therefore, Wen Yue specifically selected ten Ye Busuoshou to be responsible for intelligence acquisition and assigned them to ten teams.

Wang Youluo said in a deep voice: " Don't worry, Commander Xie. I remember clearly the Jianlu flags, number of people, and various equipment and equipment that our team has detected in the past few days. Nothing is left behind. "

Xie Budong nodded and said: " Okay, when we return to Qingya Castle, we must pass on these important news to you. "

This small team stayed at night and watched the Qingshui River for a long time, waiting for all the Jianlu Niulu to cross the river. No other Jianlu troops came over.

Xie Budong then said: " Okay, it seems there are no other Jianlu , let's go. "

Everyone stood up after hearing the order , their limbs a little stiff from lying on the ground for a long time.

Then he went to the place where the horse was hidden and led the horse out.

For a moment, everyone stopped hiding, and a team of ten people appeared on the high slope.

They are all strong and strong, and all of them are wearing light armor.

The weapons in their hands are inconsistent. Some hold throwing axes and javelins, while others are accustomed to fire guns and hand crossbows. Others who like to kill enemies in close combat use some long weapons, such as sabers, sticks and spears.

After the figure was revealed, no one stayed on the slope for long.

Then he checked to make sure the traces left on the spot had been cleaned up, and whether the bit on the horse's mouth and the cloth covering the horse's hooves had fallen off.

They are not allowed to act carelessly.

Staying out at night is a very high-risk thing to do, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a near-death experience.

Especially in the current situation, with Jianlu's army crossing the border, once exposed, it is almost a certain death situation.

Don't look at the sophisticated weapons and extraordinary martial arts skills of these night warriors.

However, Jianlu sentries, cavalry, and even the simplest ordinary soldiers are very elite. Once discovered by Jianlu, it is almost difficult to escape.

Xie Budong's team has been sent out by Wen Yue to detect the enemy invaders since Jianlu invaded.

They had already put life and death aside, drank Wen Yue's Zhuangxing wine, and it had been almost ten days since they left Qingya Castle.

In the past ten days, in the first few days, they had also been in contact with other night teams through specific contact methods.

But as we go deeper and deeper into the north, we get further and further away from Qingya Castle.

Xie Budong and the others gradually lost contact with the other Ye Bu Shu teams.

Especially in the past few days, there is no trace, no contact, completely disappeared.

The situation is grim, and I don't know if the other teams will have a chance to go back, and whether they will have a chance to have a drink and talk on the grounds of Qingya Castle again.

But there is no use thinking about it now, it will only increase worries.

Xie Budong shook his head to get these inexplicable thoughts out of his mind.

After seeing that everyone had checked and confirmed that nothing was missing, Xie Budong led everyone back to Qingya Castle.

It's hard to come out , and it's hard to go back.

As the captain of this ten-man team, Xie Budong was very courageous. After leaving Qingya Fort, he crossed seven or eight forts in a row and came to inspect the sentry several hundred miles away.

Everyone was tense along the way. In order to avoid Hou Jin's sentinels, everyone followed the knowledge imparted by Chao An and Chao Ning and rested in different places every night.

Sometimes on high slopes, sometimes by low-lying rivers, sometimes looking for caves, sometimes sleeping directly in trees.

Fortunately , in these years, Ye Bushou of Qingya Castle has not been idle. He has explored all the nearby terrain and recorded it on the map.

Xie Budong was able to easily lead everyone to find a safe place to stay.

And Xie Budong is worthy of being one of Ye Bushou's only second-level commanders.

He seems to have a natural talent for working hard all night .

When he came out this time, he seemed to know that Hou Jin's sentinel was not inferior to Ye Bushou who was trained by Qingya Fort himself.

Therefore, Xie Budong defied public opinion and did not use the familiar detection methods in the past.

Instead, they would secretly explore during the day , walk along the forest trails, and rest normally at night to explore the enemy's situation.

This achieved considerable results, and in several critical situations, he avoided the sentinels of the Hou Jin soldiers, which made everyone frightened and at the same time admired him.

After leaving the hillside, everyone carefully avoided the large-scale troops of Hou Jin soldiers and paid attention to the surrounding movements in case Hou Jin sentry detectives suddenly appeared.

On their way back, the group still walked through the mountains and forests.

July is now the hottest time of summer .

Even though Xie Budong's team was traveling through the shady mountains and forests, everyone was wearing airtight leather armor and still felt a wave of heat rising from the ground, making people feel indescribably hot.

Compared to people.

The horses they sat on were listless from the heat.

Fortunately, everyone came out this time riding two horses. In this case, they could only ride for a while and then change to another horse, otherwise the horses would be listless and unable to walk.

Everyone left Qinghe Fort and hurried slowly along the way, passing through Yatun, Houtun, Yanjiaying and other areas. This area is the boundary of Gaotai Fort.

Xie Budong didn't let anyone get close, he just watched from a distance.

You can see many Ming troops on alert standing on the walls of these forts, camps, and city towers, looking out with wide eyes and panic.

Sometimes , you can also look at some small villages and camps set up outside.

Everything is covered with black smoke and has become a ruin. Some of them can still see the corpses of Ming people who just died. It is obvious that the working Ming people inside were attacked by Hou Jin.

=== Chapter 225 _ The copy guy picked up this bunch of offal ===

\u001cEvery time I see such a hellish scene from a distance.

Xie Budong's team and others all cursed fiercely, scolding these incompetent prisoners.

Fortunately , Mr. Wen had the foresight to clear the strong walls around Qingya Fort and move all the military households in Xiaotun Fort that had no ability to protect themselves to Datun Fort.

Otherwise , such a Jianlu would suddenly appear.

Those small forts are definitely under attack and will be destroyed, and who knows how many compatriots will be killed or injured by then.

On the way back, I didn't see any Ming soldiers and civilians still active on the road.

All that can be seen is the Houjin Cavalry sentry running back and forth to deliver news.

These Hou Jin soldiers roared and ran wildly on the road, not caring whether their whereabouts would be detected by others.

In their view, the Ming army was like a tortoise. It could only hide in its shell and did not dare to come out to detect intelligence, let alone dare to attack them.

Xie Budong actually wanted to take action against them!

However, every time he encountered more than ten Houjin sentry agents , Xie Budong was not sure of victory, so he did not take action rashly.

Otherwise, if you catch a few tongues and take them back, the harvest from this trip will be even greater.

The Ye Bu Dong team turned up a hillside in the forest again. Suddenly Xie Budong's earphones moved and shouted: " Stop everyone! "

Everyone immediately stopped, dismounted , and spread out, taking precautions.

Xiong Yiyang approached Xie Budong, and while he was wary of his surroundings, he asked, " Chief Xie, what did you find? "

Xie Budong waved his hand to ask him to be quiet, and listened in the distance.

After a while, Xie Budong whispered: "

Everyone was shocked, drew their weapons, gathered together, followed Xie Budong carefully over the hillside, and looked down.

I saw a piece of flat land 150 meters down the hillside.

There were a few Hou Jin soldiers sitting in a shady place on the ground talking. They were speaking Manchurian, but it was faintly heard, and it was hard to hear what they were saying.

However, from their laughter and from time to time pointing at the large and small packages next to them, it was obvious that they were harvested from this trip to the invaders.

Xie Budong and others counted them and found that there were seven Hou Jin soldiers in total, with fifteen horses.

Maybe it's because of rest.

These Houjin soldiers only wore armor and took off their helmets to reveal the slender gold rat tail whips on the back of their heads.

Matters related to Houjin Banner's armor are the knowledge that Ye Bushou must first master.

Judging from the style of the helmets they placed next to them , and the armor they wore - they were cotton armor with copper nails and iron armor inside.

At this time, everyone was shocked to find that these seven Houjin cavalrymen were actually Houjinzhong's vests.

Moreover, one of them wears a black tassel on his helmet and has a flag on his back. He seems to be a small boss and is more powerful than other vests.

After everyone was stunned, they all took a breath.

In the past, Wen Yue came over and had lessons with them when he had nothing to do. During his free time on literacy, he also told them some common sense about the Hou Jin soldiers.

Because Jianlu had few people, all the people were soldiers.

Every man must take the assessment when he is ten years old , and the assessment is held every three years.

After the assessment, they are divided into levels. The lowest level is guard, then infantry, then vest, and above the vest are white armor and red armor.

However, the number of white-armored and red-armored soldiers is very small. Among the soldiers who can become white-armored and red-armored soldiers in the Jianlu Army, they are all the most elite ones with outstanding martial arts skills.

Therefore, whenever Wen Yue 's deeds of attacking Jianlu's camp at night and beheading Hou Jin Baijia were mentioned in his early days , everyone was extremely impressed.

Infantry armor and horse armor are the main backbone of Houjin.

But it's not because of the distinction between infantry and cavalry, it's just based on the force assessment in the military.

Therefore, due to the three-year assessment , most of the vests among the Hou Jin soldiers have six or seven years of combat experience and can be considered very elite.

Everyone quietly turned back and walked back some distance.

Xiong Yiyang finally couldn't help but asked: " Chief Xie, what should we do now? "

Wang Youluo squinted his eyes and analyzed calmly: " We can't go back. There are large groups of rebels on all other possible roads . Only the road in front of us is feasible. "

" Chief Xie, let's do it! "

Others also whispered.

These days, the teams they saw from Hou Jin Sentinel were all composed of more than a dozen people, and they had no guarantee of victory at all.

But this time, they saw Houjin sentry detectives with less than ten people, and the enemy was clear and the enemy was secret. No one wanted to let go of such a good opportunity to grab a tongue.

Xie Budong thought for a moment, his breathing became rapid, and finally his face turned red, and he gritted his teeth and said: " Damn it, you copycat guy, you got this bunch of Houjin bastards. "

" yes. "

Everyone responded in a low voice.

Everyone prepared their weapons, and some picked up blunderbuss and began to clean the blunderbuss tubes in an orderly manner, tear open the fixed gunpowder, and load the gunpowder and projectiles.

Some took out their short crossbows and loaded them with poisonous arrows.

Then he took out his spear and sword, wiped them clean, and waited for the bloodthirsty moment.

Xiong Yiyang took off a sharp javelin from his horse and weighed it in his hand with a fierce look.

Wang Youluo also lit the musket and the match rope. He remained silent and his face was full of determination, aiming at Jianlu who was still talking and laughing in the distance.

Time is urgent.

Xie Budong didn't care about further arrangements and simply said: " Xiong Yiyang , you take two brothers and outflank us from the right, and the rest of the people will follow me and outflank us from the left.

" For the rest, stay where you are and fire cold shots , then come quickly to support! "

As he said that, he looked at everyone again and said firmly: " Everyone has done meritorious service by killing these Houjin bastards. Even if they die unfortunately, Mr. Wen will settle down our families for us. Just try your best to kill the enemy!" "

After that, he waved his hand and everyone except Wang Youluo and the other Ye Bu Rong stayed where they were.

All the remaining eight people got on their horses and rushed down the hillside in left and right groups.

" Kill the enemy! "

The crowd shouted loudly and waved their weapons with fierce momentum.

Suddenly this happened .

The seven Hou Jin soldiers who were resting in the open space were instantly startled and became panicked one by one.

But when they saw that they were just a few soldiers, they were all furious.

It was just a few Ming soldiers who dared to attack seven of their Hou Jin soldiers. They were really brave!

Although Hou Jinbing was startled, he didn't show any panic after reacting.

Putting on his helmet, he walked toward the horse.

This step is very correct.

If you don't ride a horse, you will be harassed back and forth and lose money if you don't stop at night in the face of the Ming soldiers.

A hundred meters away.

Rushing down the hillside, at the speed of a horse, it would take no more than ten seconds.

Soon, Xie Budong and others rushed to a distance of tens of meters from Hou Jinbing!

=== Chapter 226 _ Fierce fighting ===

Those Houjin soldiers were indeed the backbone of Houjin , and they were very elite. While retreating, they picked up the bows and arrows on the ground, and drew the bows to shoot heavy arrows at Xie Budong and others.

However, when they were about to shoot their bows and arrows.

" Bang bang " twice.

Several lead pellets were fired from a high slope in the distance. Although the distance was far and the accuracy was not very accurate, the sudden change happened to surprise the Houjin soldiers who were about to shoot.

One of the Hou Jin soldiers was even scratched by a lead shot on his arm and screamed in surprise.

Take this opportunity.

Xie Budong hurried forward and threw the ax with a loud shout.

The flying ax whirred in the air and inserted into the throat of a gold-backed vest with incomparable accuracy.

After that, the golden vest's eyes widened and he covered his throat with his hands, but it was of no avail, and his life flowed away along with the blood.

He couldn't stand and fell to the ground with a " bang " .

The few Ye Buzui who followed him also shot crossbows and threw javelins.

After a few muffled groans, one of the Hou Jin soldiers was unable to dodge and was stuck on the ground by a javelin. The other Hou Jin soldier was shot in the arm and could not lift it up.

There were no casualties among the other Houjin vests because they all wore thick cotton armor with iron leaves wrapped inside the cotton armor.

In addition to blunderbuss and javelins, throwing axes, bows and arrows will not cause much damage to them if they are not shot at key points.

Instead, Xie Budong and others relied on their hard armor to block the first attack.

The remaining Houjin soldiers all shot out a few bows and arrows .

Xie Budong reacted in time and turned his head to avoid the one shot from the head, only wiping a blood mark on his face.

However, the two men behind and to the right of him groaned. One was shot in the chest, and the other was shot in the heart. They fell directly from their horses and rolled twice on the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.

The horses they sat on were frightened and ran away neighing.

The bows and arrows used by the soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty were all heavy bows, which could shoot far and have great power.

And in order to kill the strong, the arrows are specially made. The arrows are made of hard iron steel. They will not curl when shot on stones, and have extremely strong armor-piercing power.

He was shot by Hou Jin soldiers' bows and arrows, and he was bleeding profusely. If he was not bandaged and rescued immediately , his life would be lost quickly.

For the convenience of movement, these two Ye Bu Shou were only wearing leather armor. If they were shot into their bodies by the bows and arrows of the back gold vests and fell to the ground, they would definitely not survive!

Xie Budong's eyes turned red when he saw this.

" Kill the prisoners! "

Blood rushed to his head, he reined in his horse, turned around, and charged towards the gold-backed vests again.

After this, two people in the golden vest were killed, leaving five people.

At this time, they were furious when they saw that Xie Budong and the others dared to step forward. The little leader of Houjin, who was carrying a flag, shouted angrily.

Carrying a weapon like a hook and sickle, he mounted his horse and was about to charge back.

at this time.

" bang " sound.

A projectile came from a distance and hit the head of the little Houjin leader's horse.

The horse was in pain immediately, shook the little leader Houjin off the horse, and bumped into other horses, which caused a commotion in the other horses, and finally ran away with each other neighing.

Everyone looked back and saw that the person who shot the projectile was none other than Wang Youluo who was coming down the hillside.

His skill with the musket is excellent, and he can load gunpowder projectiles with steady hand on horseback, light the match rope and shoot!

At this time , after Wang Youluo finished shooting, he threw the blunderbuss aside, drew out his spear, and shouted: " Kill the prisoners! "

He jumped forward on his horse, very fast, actually faster than Xie Budong and the others, and killed the remaining five Houjin soldiers who were standing there.

These five Hou Jin soldiers are really elite.

Facing the cavalry in foot combat, they were not afraid at all, and everyone opened their mouths and roared wildly.

Even the little leader who was knocked to the ground rolled around on the spot, avoiding the attacks of Xie Budong and others, and stood up.

There was another wave of testing on both sides .

Ye Bushou rushed past the Jin soldiers at a distance of more than ten meters, either throwing a hand ax or a javelin.

The Jin soldiers over there showed no signs of weakness. They were confident that even without horses, these bold Ming soldiers would not be their opponents!

A few screams.

A Hou Jin soldier was stabbed into bloody candied haws by the javelin thrown by Xiong Yiyang , and the sharp javelin nailed him firmly into the ground.

At the same time , a Houjin soldier was slashed to the waist by Xie Budong at close range. The injury was unknown and he fell to the ground.

And it's not easy to live here if you don't accept it at night.

Seeing that there was no chance to shoot any more arrows, the Jin soldiers threw away their scimitars.

The scimitar was very sharp and swirled in the air at a very high speed.

The man behind Wang Youluo did not dodge or rush, but he was slashed into the throat and fell off his horse.

Ye Busuo rode his horse past here and turned back again.

This time he was farther away, just holding a fire blunderbuss and shooting at the remaining Jianlu from a distance of twenty or thirty steps.

After several " bang bang " sounds.

The white gunpowder smoke dissipated, and the remaining three Houjin soldiers stood on the ground without falling, and still had the ability to move .

They were wearing cotton armor, which was very resistant to fire blasts.

The fire blunderbuss fired by Ye Bushou hit them. Although the bullets penetrated them, they were not fatal.

The same goes for crossbows .

A crossbow arrow shot by a man here without hesitation hit the arm of a Houjin soldier, but it was only inserted into the hand armor and did not cause much damage.

The Hou Jin soldier directly pulled out the crossbow arrow with his other hand and continued to yell.

The remaining seven Ye Bu Sheng gathered together and watched Hou Jinbing take out his bow and arrow again, ready to shoot.

Xiong Yiyang said anxiously: " Thank you, parents, what should we do now? "

The combat effectiveness of Houjin 's vest is extremely powerful, far beyond their imagination!

This was a sneak attack. Although four people were killed, we also suffered three casualties.

This almost one-to-one ratio of casualties is really shocking!

Sure enough, the gold soldiers are all tough, unless there is a large-scale battle, one-on-one battles, almost always win less and lose more.

Xie Budong's face was fierce, his eyes were red, and he shouted: " What else can we do? Get off your horse and fight them on foot. They have bows and arrows in their hands, and their archery skills are accurate. We are only used as targets by them to shoot to death while we are on horseback! "

Hearing this, the rest of the people all had stern expressions on their faces and nodded heavily.

This is the current situation.

They can only engage in foot combat with the remaining Houjin vests.

" Dismount ! "

Xie Budong drank.

Everyone dismounted one after another, took off their weapons, and leaned on the back of the horse to avoid the bows and arrows shot again by the golden vests.

Several horses neighed in pain.

The horses ran away, and there was no other object blocking Ye Bushou and Hou Jin's vest.

Xie Budong and others shouted together and rushed towards the opposite side .

Of the original seven Houjin Vests, three were confirmed to have been killed, and another was seriously injured and fell to the ground, losing combat effectiveness. The remaining three were all injured, but still had strong combat effectiveness.

Qingya Fort will not accept this side at night.

The original ten-man team suffered three casualties, leaving seven remaining.

Seven people have a very good chance of winning against three people!

=== Chapter 227 _ The fear of Hou Jinbing ===

But these golden vests are not vegetarian either.

Seeing Xie Budong and the others rushing over, the three Houjin vests were not afraid at all, but instead became excited.

Especially the little leader Hou Jin had a vicious and cruel smile on his face.

This small team of ten Ming troops dared to attack them without knowing their lives. After causing some casualties, they did not take the opportunity to escape, but dared to dismount and fight on foot.

What a surprise.

What a pity, that's all!

After that, Little Boss Jin was very confident in his martial arts. As long as these Han people dare to come, he will not let them go back alive!

" Jiliguala! "

The little leader of Houjin yelled at the two Houjin vests next to him, instructing them to block the attacks from the left and right.

He himself twisted his neck, moved his wrist, and faced him with a grim smile while holding a hook and sickle gun.

Xie Budong and others were trained by Wen Yue and other generals, and everyone underwent rigorous formation training.

Although he was selected from the servants of each fort, after becoming the Qingya Fort, he often practiced the formation when facing the enemy.

At this time , I saw three generals in gold vests from the opposite side rushing towards me.

The tacit cooperation among Xie Budong and the other seven people seemed to have become an instinct. They gathered together involuntarily, stood in a row, and held up various weapons in their hands, such as spears, broadswords, horse spears, etc.

They held their breath and watched the Houjin vest rushing over.

However, with the three post-gold vests, it is getting closer.

Gradually , you can see their roaring mouths wide open and the hair on their faces spread out, like evil ghosts from hell.

Xie Budong and others' breathing became heavier and heavier, and their faces turned red.

Suddenly .

Xie Budong summoned up all his strength and suddenly shouted forward: " Kill the prisoners! "

The others didn't even think about it and shouted together with him: " Kill the prisoner! "

All the members of the Ye Bu Shu team gathered their strength and roared hysterically.

At this moment, they roared out all their fear of the enemy and their fear of death.

They only have one idea left in their minds—

Kill the prisoners!

The seven Ye Buzuo roared and rushed forward side by side!

same .

The three gold-backed vests also made unpleasant howling sounds and rushed over!

next moment.

The two sides collided hard!

" kill! "

Xie Budong waited until Ye stopped, and thrust the weapons in his hands forward together.

The three back gold vests also chopped or stabbed the weapons in their hands.

The little leader of Houjin, the leader, had a cruel smile on his face. He was already imagining how the Ming army on the opposite side would dodge, and then he would take the opportunity to stab him to death!

However, something happened that shocked him .

No matter which side 's weapons attack first, they have the upper hand.

The Ming army on the opposite side did not make any evasive or parrying movements, they just thrust the weapons in their hands desperately .

This kind of fighting style, regardless of his own safety, only focused on sending the weapons in his hands to the enemy, which shocked the little boss Hou Jin.

In previous battles with the Ming army.

Even the most powerful and capable Ming army has no one who doesn't dodge and defend!

As long as the Ming army on the opposite side dodges and parries, it means that the other side cares about their own lives.

As long as they kill a few of the bravest and most powerful Ming troops on the opposite side, the remaining Ming troops will become fearful and collapse, becoming a group of lambs to be chased and slaughtered!

But now!

The Ming army on the opposite side was not afraid of death and would fight them desperately without dodging or evading!

For the first time.

There was fear in Hou Jin 's vest's eyes.

They came to Liaodong just to rob and be bandits. They didn't really want to fight to the death with the Ming army and die together!

However, what they don't know is!

They don't want to fight to the death. The Ming army and the people of the Ming Dynasty insist on fighting with them to the death!

Very simple reason.

Because the soldiers and civilians of the Ming Dynasty were resisting invaders, protecting their homes, and defending their homes and country!

In the face of the invaders, how can we not resist and fight with all our might? !

" Ahhh! "

Screams sounded one after another .

The vest on the left of Houjin's little leader was holding a big knife. He smiled cruelly and struck the shoulder of the man in front of him, and went straight in, making a huge gash.

Seeing this, he laughed loudly and was about to pull the sword out of Ye Bushou's body in front of him.

But the next second, the man in the back gold vest was stunned.

I saw this Ye Bushou resting his head on his shoulder, clamping his big knife firmly, and then forcefully thrust the spear in his hand into the chest of the golden vest.

Then the golden vest lowered his head, staring blankly at the spear that penetrated his chest, and then fell to the ground helplessly.

When he fell , his eyes were still wide open, as if he had seen something unbelievable in his life.

When the Ye Bushou saw the enemy fall, he smiled happily, and then fell heavily to the ground.

On the other side of Houjin's little boss, Houjin's vest is holding a heavy hammer.

His heavy hammer hit one Ye Bushou hard.

The night warrior grunted, resisted his blow, and then let out a roar, piercing the spear in his hand into the waistcoat 's abdomen.

At the same time, Xiong Yiyang's spear also pierced his heart.

The man in the back gold vest did not have time to see whether his heart was red or black when it was picked out, so he reluctantly lost his life.

The last person left on the field was the little leader of Houjin.

His hook-and-scythe spear was forcefully thrust into the stomach of a Ye Buzhan, stirring it violently.

But then, in his horrified eyes, three or four weapons hit him at the same time .

A spear broke through his cotton armor and pierced his heart.

A light ax chopped off his bloody hands.

Finally, a long knife severely chopped off his head, allowing him to see his headless body kneeling on the ground from a strange perspective.

Then in the last corner of his eyes, he saw the Jianzhou warrior who had been seriously injured in the waist and fell to the ground. He stood up with his weapon and was kicked over by the Ming army.

" There's still one who's not dead yet . "

Xiong Yiyang's eyes were red, and he kicked the back-gold vest who was trying to attack him to the ground, preparing to strike again.

Xie Budong hurriedly stopped him: " Don't do anything, leave one alive! "

" Bah! "

Xiong Yiyang spat at the seriously injured Houjin vest, and then kicked the weapons around him away to prevent him from committing suicide.

This was a small -scale battle involving a dozen people .

Short but extremely cruel.

After tying up the severely injured Houjin vest, everyone cleaned up the battlefield and felt at a loss for a while.

Xie Budong looked at the corpses all over the ground, including both friend and foe.

The ten men of Qingya Castle stayed away from the team all night , half of them were killed, and there were five men left, all of whom were injured.

Of the seven Houjin vests, six were killed directly and one was seriously injured and captured alive.

Looking at the corpses of five of his own people.

All living people remain silent for a long time.

Suddenly, tears rolled down Wang Youluo's eyes , and then his whole body began to twitch.

" No more, no more, brothers are all gone! "

His cry was shrill and full of unwillingness.

=== Chapter 228 _ Wang Youluo was arrested ===

Wang Youluo burst into tears uncontrollably.

Yu Ren and others were not much better either . They only felt a blockage in their chests, which was extremely uncomfortable.

Suddenly, Xie Budong shouted at Wang Youluo: " Wang Youluo, stop crying!

" We brothers have been thinking about the battlefield since we were soldiers!

" These brothers died on the battlefield and in the process of fighting Jianlu. They were worth it! "

After that, Xie Budong held back tears and simply bandaged the injury on his arm.

Then he walked up to the captured Houjin vest and slapped him.

Although the man in the back-gold vest was tied up with five flowers, he was still fierce and brave, struggling constantly, staring at Xie Budong, and roaring something, as if he was cursing some unpleasant words.

" Jianlu ! "

Xie Budong was so angry at him that he punched him in the face again.

The Hou Jin soldier was beaten so hard that his nose was flattened and his nose was bleeding.

But this Hou Jin soldier still stared, and his yelling and cursing voice became louder and louder.

On the other side , Xiong Yiyang took a brief look at everyone's bodies.

Looking at the corpses of five of his own brothers, especially the two who were shot by Houjin soldiers, Ye Bushou looked ugly and muttered: " Fuck you Houjin bastards, these arrows are really good! "

After muttering, he looked at the bodies of the Tatars again. After confirming that they were all dead, no one was pretending to be dead.

Xiong Yiyang said to Xie Budong: " Chief Xie, let's leave quickly. We can't stay here for a long time. "

Xie Budong nodded and asked everyone to tie the bodies of the five Ye Bu Sheng to the horses.

These corpses must be brought back. Qingya Castle has always been particular about seeing people alive and corpses when dead.

After bringing their bodies back, they will be buried lavishly in the castle and held in homage during major festivals.

Then he chopped off the heads of the seven Hou Jin soldiers . This was a real military achievement.

Finally, the roaring gold-backed vest was knocked unconscious and tied to a horse.

After hurriedly cleaning the battlefield, they left immediately.

Everyone got on their horses and walked along the path for a while. Seeing that the battlefield just now was far away, the Ye Bushou people felt a little relaxed.

Xie Budong just wanted everyone to stop and find a hiding place to rest for a while before continuing on the road.

Sudden.

" whoosh " sound.

An arrow passed through the crowd at an extremely fast speed and shot into the grass nearby.

And this arrow is like some kind of command.

Immediately afterwards, a series of bow strings sounded.

" Whoosh whoosh whoosh ..."

Seven or eight arrows were shot from a distance.

" snort. "

Xie Budong groaned and felt a sharp pain in the back of his heart. An arrow had penetrated the leather armor and entered his back.

Immediately, Xie Budong felt as if his whole body had lost strength and could only lie on his back.

But he still tried hard to summon up the strength to shout: " Run, Jianlu has discovered us, hurry into the mountain! "

He yelled and slapped the horse's belly hard, driving the horse forward quickly.

The rest of the group didn't care about hiding their traces anymore, and they drove the horses that were sitting down together and ran wildly into the mountains and forests ahead.

Just then.

I could faintly hear the sound of curses, and then a dozen post-golden sentry detectives turned around from down the hillside on the left, seventy or eighty steps away.

The dozen or so Hou Jin sentry detectives were chasing and roaring.

" Whoosh whoosh whoosh ..."

The sound of bows and arrows being fired kept ringing.

Another burst of arrows passed by everyone.

Xie Budong and each of them had numb scalps, and their bodies' instinct of fear of death constantly made their hearts beat with fear.

" ah! "

Suddenly, there was a scream from behind, and then the sound of someone falling off their horse was heard.

Xie Budong tried his best to turn around and see. It turned out that Wang Youluo's horse, which was following him closely, had been shot.

The horse went crazy in pain and threw Wang Youluo to the ground, falling off the horse running at high speed. The result can be imagined.

Wang Youluo's hind leg was immediately broken, and he was holding his leg and wailing .

Seeing this, Xie Budong shouted: " Wang Youluo , stop howling and get on another horse! "

Wang Youluo also knew that the situation was urgent. Hearing Xie Budong's cry, he endured the pain and stood up with all his strength.

He grabbed the reins of a horse running behind and was about to turn over.

Unexpectedly, the sound of horse hooves behind him was getting closer and closer, and several fast Jin soldiers had already caught up with them.

Seeing the injured Wang Youluo, he took out a rope noose, threw it twice in the air, and then threw it away, and it happened to be on Wang Youluo's body.

Then he pulled it and the rope sleeve tightened immediately.

Wang Youluo, who had just climbed onto the horse, was pulled by the rope and fell to the ground.

Wang Youluo tried to struggle a few times, but couldn't break free.

Immediately, with red eyes, he shouted at Xie Budong in front: " Chief Xie, kill me! "

Seeing this situation, Xie Budong also hurriedly took out his hand crossbow.

Looking at Wang Youluo's pleading eyes, he just hesitated for a moment, then pointed the crossbow in his hand at Wang Youluo's throat and fired the crossbow arrow.

It stands to reason that with Xie Budong's hand crossbow skills, Wang Youluo's life could be easily ended in such a short distance.

However, Xie Budong was hit by an arrow in the back, and his hands had no strength. In addition, the horse beneath him suddenly jumped a little.

So much so that the arrow fired from the hand crossbow did not miss Wang Youluo's throat .

Instead, it missed by three points and landed next to Wang Youluo's head!

After shooting the hand crossbow , it needs to be reloaded, and there is no time to shoot again.

After Wang Youluo was caught in the rope noose, he was immediately dragged over!

" Damn it! "

Seeing this, Xie Budong's eyes turned red, and he looked at Wang Youluo who was dragged away in disbelief, and at his own crossbow arrow that had failed.

Immediately, Xie Budong turned around to save Wang Youluo.

" Whoosh whoosh whoosh ..."

The sound of the bowstring tightening sounded, and several arrows were fired, one of which even missed Xie Budong's head.

Xiong Yiyang in front noticed Xie Budong's movements and was instantly shocked.

" Chief Xie, let's go! "

He came back from beating the horse and stabbed Xie Budong's horse in the butt with a knife.

Xie Budong's horse was in pain and ran forward without control.

When Xiong Yiyang turned back to look at Wang Youluo, he saw Wang Youluo smiling and waving to him.

" Drive! "

Xiong Yang gritted his teeth, pinched the horse's belly hard, and fled forward with all his strength.

Soon, he was running away desperately .

The remaining five men fled into the mountains and forests with a group of horses and disappeared.

After more than ten Jin soldiers did not pursue them.

They reined in the horses and returned to the original place. After a few Jin soldiers dismounted, they picked up Wang Youluo, who was still struggling, and tied him up.

Then he pushed it in front of a small boss.

The little leader said " Jili Gua La " to Wang Youluo in Manchu for a while, as if he was asking something.

Wang Youluo just stared at them fiercely and didn't say anything to scold them. He just remained silent!

=== Chapter 229 _ I can give you a chance ===

I saw Wang Youluo looking disdainful and unyielding.

These few Hou Jin soldiers were furious.

He picked up the whip and struck Wang Youluo on the face.

Suddenly, scars appeared on Wang Youluo's face and body, and blood was drawn out directly.

Wang Youluo swallowed the pain, but remained silent.

Even as these rear Jin soldiers beat them harder, they held back their words, but with disdain on their faces, they still looked at them with arrogance.

This made the Houjin soldiers feel even more angry at being scolded by Wang Youluo. Wang Youluo looked down on him from the bottom of his heart, which made them feel angry!

The leader of the more than ten-year-old Golden Cavalry was a man in white armor, wearing bright Mingguang armor and a black tassel on his helmet.

This is a pendulum of the Hou Jin soldiers, which is equivalent to the length of a team of ten elite soldiers.

At this time.

The Tooth Sweeper cleaned the battlefield, looked around, and discovered the flat land just now.

He led his men to ride their horses over to take a look, and found that there were still the bodies of the beheaded Houjin warriors. He lost a group of war horses and equipment, and he couldn't help but be furious!

Calm down, but still suspicious , who are these Ming soldiers and how can they be so powerful?

In Baiya La's memory, especially now, after experiencing the fall of Guangning, few Ming troops dared to fight them in the wild, even the most powerful Ye Bu Shuang among the Ming troops.

However, now a group of Ming soldiers actually dared to come out to inquire about the news, and they met their Houjin warriors and actually won.

Baiyala thought for a moment and decided to take Wang Youluo back for interrogation.

He stopped several Hou Jin soldiers from whipping Wang Youluo, and shouted a few more Manchu words. Those Hou Jin soldiers immediately threw the tied-up Wang Youluo onto an empty horse.

Immediately, a dozen Houjin soldiers mounted their horses and headed towards their camp.

This group of people headed northeast, crossed the Qingshui River, and rushed towards the mouth of the river into the sea.

They didn't stop until they could vaguely hear the sound of the ocean tide, and entered a Houjin camp with thousands of people.

This comes all the way.

The Hou Jin soldiers tortured Wang Youluo so much that there was no good spot on Wang Youluo's exposed body.

The blood that flowed out turned into scabs and dried on the body. It was sticky and extremely uncomfortable. Along with the constant pain in the body, I really didn't know how to endure it.

However.

Wang Youluo remained silent, with a calm expression and bright eyes.

From the moment he was caught, he no longer cared about his life or death. He only hoped that Xie Budong and Xiong Yiyang could successfully pass the information back to Qingya Castle.

After entering Houjin Camp.

Wang Youluo was sent to the large tent in the camp.

I saw that all the flags in the camp were blue in the middle and red on the edge.

Similarly , the Hou Jin soldiers in the tent also had blue armor with red edges. Wang Youluo knew immediately that this was Hou Jin's blue flag.

Sitting in the middle of the big tent.

He was a general from Houjin in his thirties or forties , wearing fine and sturdy blue armor with red trim. He had a ferocious appearance, an ugly face, small eyes, a flat nose, and was extremely ugly.

There is a long money rat braid on the back of his head.

Wang Youluo came all the way. Judging from the number of people in the military camp, the number of soldiers, the number of people wearing armor, and the Chinese army's flag.

It is estimated that this Houjin general was Jiala Ezhen, also known as Jiala Zhangjing.

Five Niulu were organized into a armor. There were at least 2,000 Houjin warriors in this military camp, plus some fort coats, green camp soldiers, and baggage troops.

It is not an exaggeration to have five thousand people in this Houjin military camp.

But Wang Youluo was shocked and confused when he thought of this. The Houjin troops of 5,000 people appeared behind most of the Ming army, but there was no news from the front!

What exactly is going on?

Next to this Jia La E Zhen, there are several generals dressed as Niu Lu E Zhen, and there is also a Han Chinese in his twenties dressed as a scholar. He is holding a pen and paper on a small table next to him. , serve carefully.

This Han man should be the general manager in charge of translation.

The one who caught Wang Youluo spoke in Manchu and chattered a little to Jia La'er Zhen and Niu Lu'er Zhen, and reported the previous battle experiences.

Jia La E Zhen and Niu Lu E Zhen frowned as they listened.

Then he took out the information found from He and Wang Youluo and handed it to Jia La Ezhen.

Jia La'e really couldn't understand the Chinese characters, so he asked the general manager next to him to translate it.

The general manager received the information and was immediately dumbfounded.

He recognized all the Chinese characters on the information , but when added together, there was no connection at all. The above words could not be connected to the next words.

But under Jia La'e's intense gaze, he could only translate the information in Manchu one by one.

Everyone in the big tent was stunned . These words seemed to have nothing to do with the information.

Jia La'e was really impatient and said angrily: " What the hell is going on?! "

Immediately, large drops of sweat fell from the Han general's forehead. With his mind racing, he actually guessed it: " Sir, this may be a code word used by the Han people to convey information. It was recorded like this on purpose. In this way, even if we intercept the intelligence, we don't know what is written in it. "

" I see, huh, this Han is really cunning! "

Jia La'e Zhen snorted coldly and said: " Go, let this Han dog kneel down and tell you this information. "

The general took the order and came to Wang Youluo, but his face changed and he said arrogantly: " My lord , please kneel down and tell me the contents of this information! "

" Bah! "

Wang Youluo spat on Tongshi's face and cursed: " You traitor, don't even think about it! "

He glared at Jia La Ezhen again and cursed: " Tatar , listen to me. You don't even dream that I will kneel down for you. But I will give you a chance. You can kneel down and kowtow three times to me." Ring your head, call me grandpa, make me happy, and I will recognize you as my grandson! "

Seeing Wang Youluo staring at him, he said a lot of words, which didn't seem to be good.

Jia La's forehead frowned deeply and he asked: " What did this Han dog say? Say it quickly! "

Tongshi didn't dare to hesitate and relayed Wang Youluo's words tremblingly.

Immediately, all the Jin soldiers in the big tent yelled and cursed angrily, and Jia La'e Zhen shouted angrily: " Beat me, beat me to death! "

After giving the order, several Jin soldiers took out their whips and whipped Wang Youluo hard.

Wang Youluo was beaten so hard that his skin was torn and his body was bruised.

=== Chapter 230 _ The Ye Bu Shu team returns ===

Jia La Ezhen was not angered by Wang Youluo's yelling because he could not understand the Chinese spoken by Wang Youluo at all.

Just seeing Wang Youluo glaring unyieldingly at him and others, a nameless anger suddenly ignited in his heart , and he screamed several times in anger.

Immediately, people came forward. Two of them grabbed Wang Youluo's head tightly to prevent him from struggling. The other person took out a knife and directly gouged out Wang Youluo's eyes !

" Ahhhh ..."

Wang Youluo's screams rang out in the hall , and everyone in the tent couldn't stop laughing when they saw his miserable state.

However, Jin Bing later let go of Wang Youluo's head.

Wang Youluo panted for a while , but still raised his head, staring at the place where Jia La Ezhen stood in his memory with the two holes still filled with blood.

" Jianlu , Jianlu, I wish I could chop off your head, drink your blood, and eat your flesh alive! "

Seeing that he still looked unyielding.

Immediately, all the golden soldiers in the big tent were filled with chills!

And Jia La'e Zhen was even more angry. He roared angrily and took Wang Youluo outside and whipped him hard.

After receiving the order, Wang Youluo was dragged outside the tent by several Hou Jin soldiers, tied to a pillar, and whipped hard with a whip as thick as his forearm.

His body and face were stained with blood, and there was no good spot on his body, but he still kept yelling and cursing without giving in at all.

midnight.

After the Jin soldiers were tired from fighting, they all went to rest.

The Han general came over quietly and saw that Wang Youluo's body was covered with wounds and that he was taking in less air than out. He shook his head and said, " You man, why are you doing this? You can get a lot of pleasure out of telling the information. "

Wang Youluo had his head lowered and was dying.

But after hearing Tongshi's words, he didn't know where he found the strength, and said: " No, I will never say that if you want to fight or kill, just come, I won't say it! "

Wang Youluo's voice suddenly became louder: " Sir, you will avenge me ! "

Then he whispered to himself : " Father, mother, Yun Niang, soon, very soon, I will come to see you. It's just a pity that I didn't kill a few more Jianlu to avenge you. I hope you don't blame me ..."

He shouted again: " Kill the prisoners! Kill the prisoners! "

After shouting for a while , he finally sang the military song of Qingya Castle with great enthusiasm: " When the smoke rises, the country looks north ..."

Listen to the heroic voice of this song and the majestic lyrics.

The Han general was stunned at some point, and when he turned around, tears were streaming down his face.

At this moment.

A loud curse came from the big tent: " What is that Han dog shouting out there? "

The Han general quickly wiped away his tears, entered the tent and said cautiously: " Sir, it is like a poem, very similar to a poem written by Yue Fei during the Song Dynasty hundreds of years ago, but the content of the words is different ..."

Don't wait for Tong Tong to finish.

Najiala'ezhen jumped up and shouted in horror: " Yue Fei ? "

In fact , what he feared was not Yue Fei, but Yue Fei's power.

For foreigners, the most difficult thing for the Han people to conquer is this power, and it is also what scares them the most!

This Jia La'e was really angry and scared. Early the next morning, he cut the lifeless Wang Youluo into five pieces on the camp ground. His body parts were scattered in five places and discarded.

After doing this, Jia La E felt much more at ease.

It seems that doing this can prevent Wang Youluo's ghosts from getting together and causing trouble for him.

Then he picked up a waist tag found on Wang Youluo . There were some Chinese characters engraved on the waist tag. He learned the words " Qingya Fort " from the general .

Jia La'e's face looked gloomy and uncertain.

He didn't know that this Qingya Fort was the previous Qingya Dun, and it was also the place where Huang Taiji's two Niu Lu suffered heavy losses and Sun Degong's entire army was destroyed.

He only learned about it from the mouth of the man who captured Wang Youluo.

The seven post-Jin sentry detectives sent out by this team encountered a team of ten people from the other side who refused to collect at night. As a result, bodyless and headless bodies were left at the scene, and one person seemed to have been captured by the enemy.

This is the first time we have encountered this situation in more than ten years.

When did the Ming army have such elite sergeants?

You must know that there were still seven vests, and each of them was able to defeat three or four people from the Ming army. But now the entire army was wiped out.

And from Wang Youluo , Jia La'erzhen felt that this " Qingya Fort " was very different and might be the most powerful enemy for Hou Jin's back attack this time.

Xie Budong, Xiong Yiyang and other people who were lucky enough to escape have been running wildly in the woods since they fled into the mountains, never daring to take the flat road.

Sometimes they go west, sometimes south.

After passing the abandoned Stone Urn Fort, Xingjiazhuang and other places, until dawn on the third day, we finally entered the area more than ten miles around Qingya Fort. However, everyone still did not dare to lose heart easily and continued to be vigilant about the surrounding areas. No one left. advance along the path.

Xie Budong was shot in the back with an arrow.

But he was simply bandaged, and he still sat on the horse, keeping his body straight.

There was no concealment of fatigue on his face. Although the blood behind him had dried up and stopped flowing, the arrowhead was still in his body and he did not dare to pull it out immediately for fear that the bleeding would not stop.

At this time , as long as he moved a little, there would be severe pain in his back, but this sharp pain was simply incomparable to the pain in his heart.

In front of Xie Budong, Xiong Yiyang explored the road ahead, watching the left and right, and coming back from time to time to explain the situation to everyone.

Behind Xie Budong, there were nearly twenty war horses. Some of these horses were brought out from Qingya Castle, and some were captured on the road.

On the back of the horse were carried the body of Qingya Fort Ye Bu, as well as the captured Houjin soldier.

Finally, after walking for another seven or eight miles, I saw the broad and tall Qingya Castle wall from a distance, and there were figures patrolling the wall.

Seeing this, everyone finally felt relieved.

Immediately , Xie Budong felt that all his strength was gone, and his body was shaky and about to fall off the horse.

Fortunately, Xiong Yiyang was watching closely and reminding Xie Budong to grit his teeth.

There are still a few miles away from Qingya Fort .

Sudden.

Several Qingya Fort sergeants jumped out from a hiding place on the roadside . It turned out that they were the sergeants who had been ordered to ambush on the roadside.

Since the Five Beacons and Five Cannons, Wen Yue ordered all the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort to be on alert.

There are ambush sergeants on all the roads in Qingya Fort. If these sergeants encounter the Hou Jin Army, they will immediately fire rockets to report the news. People are also arranged at the top of the city to observe. If they see rockets, they will immediately sound the alarm bell for defense.

=== Chapter 231 _ Why are you crying ===

The leading sergeant was immediately frightened when he saw Xie Budong and the others were tired from the hard work, and saw several corpses on their horses.

" What did you do? Why did so many brothers die? Hey, there is still a Jianlu? "

Xie Budong didn't have the strength to reply to him, so he just asked him to lead him and others back to Tunbao.

The leading sergeant responded and asked his sergeants to help Xie Budong and others dismount, and then sent someone to report the news to the camp.

Everyone carefully bypassed the potholes outside the city gate and entered Qingya Castle from the north where the suspension bridge was lowered.

As soon as they entered, the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort who heard the news gathered around to inspect the situation.

Seeing the bodies of several people who had not been collected at night, they felt sorry and hurt.

Then they saw the soldiers of Hou Jin who were tied to the horse. They all immediately spat at him and spit.

The Houjin soldier with the money rat braids had just woken up and was looking around in a daze, but he immediately saw a large group of Han people surrounding him, beating, scolding, and spitting at him.

There were even four or five women who screamed and clawed at his face .

After that, Jin Xiaobing screamed wildly and glared fiercely at the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort.

The Jianlu captives have been acting recklessly in Liaodong over the years, killing, wounding, and looting.

At this time , the terrifying and frightening look actually scared away many old and weak women.

Xiong Yiyang , who was walking in front , noticed the movement behind him, and when he saw Jin Xiaobing, he actually dared to attack.

He immediately turned around, walked up to the little boss, and slapped him so hard that stars appeared in his eyes.

" Gou Jianlu , you dare to scare people when you arrive at Qingya Castle, you really don't know how to live or die! "

Xiong Yiyang cursed and slapped the little boss more than a dozen times, causing the little boss's newly condensed nosebleeds to come out again.

This little leader had never experienced such humiliation. When Xiong Yiyang moved, he stopped. After he shook his head to wake up, he yelled in Manchu again, very fiercely.

See him like this.

" Okay, you dog Jianlu, I'll cut off your ears to see if you still bark! "

Xiong Yiyang became fierce, pulled out his sword, grabbed the little boss's ear, and was about to take action.

Suddenly .

The crowd of onlookers dispersed on both sides, and then someone shouted: " Master Wen is here! "

When Hou Jin Xiaobing saw the commotion in the crowd, he unconsciously looked towards the place where the crowd had moved aside.

There was a sound of footsteps, and then a large group of people came towards this camp, and they were in front of them all of a sudden.

Among this group of people, at the front were a group of Ming officers, and the most obvious one was a Han Chinese in his thirties.

This Han man is tall, powerful, with serious eyes, calm and powerful, and quite imposing.

Even though Hou Jin Xiaobing had seen many of his own brothers, only a few elder brothers and Baylor could be as powerful as this Han man.

Soon, Hou Jin Xiaobing reacted .

I was actually intimidated by the momentum of a Han general. What a shame!

He continued to yell with ferocity.

Seeing this, Wen Yue glanced at him lightly.

Zhang Dachun, who was standing next to him , cursed, stepped forward and punched Hou Jin Xiaobing hard in the face, and yelled, " What do you call me, you bastard? I'll make you feel better later. I'll let you scream as much as you want! "

After that, Jin Xiaobing, who was already weak, had just been slapped more than ten times by Xiong Yiyang, and now he was punched hard by Zhang Dachun, and he fainted immediately.

Wen Yue glanced at Lu Yien. Lu Yien understood and immediately asked people to take the Hou Jin soldier down and torture him later.

At this time, Xie Budong managed to walk to Wen Yue, knelt on the ground, and finally couldn't help but shed tears that he had been holding back for several days.

" My lord, my lord, I 'm sorry for you. I took so many brothers out and only a few came back ... Wuwu ... I 'm still sorry for Lao Wang. I missed that arrow ..."

The other surviving Xiong Yiyangs also shed tears one after another as they waited till night.

It seemed that when he saw Wen Yue, he found someone to talk to.

Wen Yue glanced at the crying people and suddenly shouted: " Why are you crying? They are all heroic sergeants. The battlefield is the best place for soldiers to end up!

" You should be happy for them. They died in the process of resisting the rebels. You should be proud of them!

" All of you, stand at attention!

" Take your tears , don't cry! "

" yes! "

Xie Budong, Xiong Yiyang and others immediately stood up straight, yelled in response, wiped their tears hard and held back their tears.

Look at them with red eyes and standard posture.

Wen Yue sighed, feeling uncomfortable.

Alas, how many people have fought in ancient times !

Originally, there were ten people in their team, but now there are only four people left.

Wen Yue spoke more slowly: " Okay, this time your sentry has done a good job. Go to the medical center to heal your injuries first. As for the information about this trip, you will report to me after you have bandaged the wounds. "

Say it .

Wen Yue patted the shoulders of several of them , then walked to the bodies of the five Ye Buqiu, and remained silent for a long time.

Afterwards, Wen Yue bowed deeply to these remains, and all the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort present also bowed to these remains.

After standing up, Wen Yue sighed, with a somewhat heavy tone, and ordered those around him: " The bodies of these brothers who died in the battle must be carefully guarded, and the information, names, and their families must be registered. After this war is over, we can pay homage together." . "

Everyone around them nodded heavily in agreement.

Several Ye Bushou healed quickly.

Except for Xie Budong, the others were not seriously injured. They just applied gold sore medicine and bandaged them with gauze.

However, Xie Budong was injured in the back of his heart. Although the arrow did not penetrate deeply into his body, two days had passed and signs of erosion and arrow sores had appeared on the wound.

When Xie Budong used a knife to dig out the arrowhead, Xie Budong let out a shrill scream, which made people look intolerable.

Fortunately, the arrowhead was finally taken out. After the doctor cleaned Xie Budong's wound, applied gold sore medicine, and bandaged it with gauze, Xie Budong fell into a deep sleep.

The doctor came out to report and showed the small three-edged arrow he took out to General Wen Yue.

Everyone was angry and cursed Jianlu for being so vicious!

The arrows used in the Ming Dynasty's army were all two-edged arrows, which were simple to make and easy to recycle.

Then the arrows used by the Jin Detective Sentence were three-edged arrows with an undercut.

Once this kind of arrow is injected into the body, it is difficult to take it out. If you pull it out forcibly, it will

=== Chapter 232 _ Protect your homeland and never flinch ===

Wait until Xie Budong's wound is treated.

Wen Yue called the rest of the group together for a meeting.

Xiong Yiyang briefly told the generals what they had encountered, and finally said with an ugly face: " Sir, Brother Wang was captured by the Jianqiu. I'm afraid he won't survive ..."

Wen Yue nodded , with a heavy expression on his face and said nothing.

Lu Yien, on the other hand , suddenly asked: " If Wang Youluo is captured by the enemy, will he leak the information about our Qingya Castle? "

Hearing this, Xiong Yiyang and Yi Yebuqiu immediately glared at Lu Yien.

Lu Yien did not shy away and looked seriously at Xiong Yiyang and others. For him, the safety of Qingya Castle must be considered.

From this point of view, even if there is suspicion that Wang Youluo may be disloyal, it must be considered.

Xiong Yiyang said angrily: " It's absolutely impossible. Brother Wang has a blood feud with Jianlu. How could he reveal the news about my Qingya Fort! "

Lu Yien snorted coldly: " Humph, you know people but don't know their hearts. Maybe the king can't stand the torture ..."

" enough! "

Wen Yue shouted and said: " Lu Yien , don't doubt your brothers. I have met Wang Youluo before. He is a real man and will never betray our Qingya Fort. "

" Yes, my lord. "

Seeing Wen Yue start to drink, Lu Yien stopped talking.

Wen Yue turned to the somewhat angry Xiong Yiyang and others and said, " Don't worry about it. Lu Yi'en used to be a member of the Jinyi Guard Qianhu, and now he is responsible for the intelligence and picketing matters in the fort. It is normal to have such thoughts. "

When Wen Yue opened his mouth to comfort them, Xiong Yiyang and others became less angry.

Then Wen Yue asked carefully about the process of their obtaining information and fighting this time.

I heard that the number of Jianlu who appeared in the rear areas in Ningyuan and Jinzhou was probably tens of thousands.

Wen Yue and the other generals all looked at each other, with incredible looks in their eyes.

Tens of thousands of people went around Ningyuan and Jinzhou. How could such a big movement go unnoticed? How could no signal be sent out at all?

Unless the Ningyuan and Jinzhou areas were captured by Jianlu?

This is impossible. If this were the case, a signal would be passed on.

Instead of like now, there is no movement at all on the front line.

Everyone thought for a moment, and suddenly they all thought of one thing.

If these tens of thousands of captives did not come from the land, then they could only come from the sea!

A long while.

Zhao led the teacher slowly and said: " Sir, it seems that this Jianlu is really bold this time. He dares to come from the sea. Isn't he afraid that the whole army will be annihilated? "

Everyone nodded .

Today, June and July are the seasons when typhoons are common at sea . During this period, if you encounter strong winds and waves when sailing on the sea, it is a trivial matter for a ship weighing several thousand pieces of material to be capsized. It is not uncommon for a large ship weighing tens of thousands of materials to capsize.

Zhang Dachun shook his head and said: " This Lord Hailong is so blind. He didn't swallow up this Jianlugan. It's really hateful. What a pity! "

Some other generals also sighed with regret.

Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " Okay, don't sigh, since Lord Hailong won't help us, then we can only rely on ourselves.

" If what I have predicted is correct, one of the next targets of this group of Tatars will be us. Our Qingya Castle has high walls and thick walls. If we are not removed, if we are delayed for a long time, we will be attacked from both front and rear by the Ming army. "

Zhao Shujiao nodded and said: " Sir, you are right, we must be ready immediately! "

Everyone began to discuss how to prepare themselves.

Wen Yue once again asked Xiong Yiyang in detail about their battle with the seven vests this time.

Judging from the results.

Our ten-man team stayed up all night , but in the end, five of them survived.

Later Jin had seven vests, six died and one was captured.

Although Wen Yue didn't show this result on his face, he was still very satisfied in his heart.

Different from the Qingya Fort sergeants who simply trained for a few months, the Eight Banners disciples in Houjin's headquarters are all elite warriors who have been fighting for many years, and all of them have rich combat experience.

It can be said that their daily life is a battle, not only with people, but also with beasts.

Each of them has experienced at least more than ten battles, and this time Xie Budong, Xiong Yiyang and the others encountered Houjin Vest, and they even had seven or eight years of combat experience!

Moreover, during this period, the combat effectiveness of the Later Jin soldiers was on the rise. They had gradually broken away from the nomadic fighting style. When fighting against the Ming army, they accumulated a lot of combat and battle formation experience and developed rapidly.

Of course, the post-Jin soldiers are nothing in the entire history of China.

The ethnic minorities that have historically invaded China, such as the Xiongnu, Turks, Qiang, Xixia, Mongolia, etc., all have extremely strong fighting capabilities.

However, it is speechless .

Hou Jin's invasion was in a good period. It was in the late Ming Dynasty when natural and man-made disasters occurred, that they succeeded in stealing the throne.

Most of the sergeants in Qingya Fort are newly recruited.

Except for the first few hundred people who have been training for nearly two years, the rest have not been trained for more than one year.

Moreover, the fighting was just a small fight, killing bandits to make money.

Even the elite Ye Bushou is the same. The past two years have been spent in the process of suppressing bandits and exploring information.

Now, ten Ye Bushou could actually annihilate seven Houjin soldiers.

This result was very eye-catching and made Wen Yue extremely satisfied.

After all, according to Wen Yue's military training plan, the sergeants he trained did not require much personal martial arts, they only needed to be able to fight on a large scale.

After all, the Ming Dynasty has a large population. As long as it is given sufficient food, it can harvest a lot of soldiers.

Moreover, Wen Yue only needs to ensure that there will not be too many changes in the officer hierarchy, that there will be a mature troop training system, and that if the food is in place, troops can be quickly dispatched.

For the sergeants who appeared like this, Wen Yue gave them a combat casualty ratio of two to one compared with Hou Jin, that is, two Qingya Fort sergeants for one Hou Jin soldier.

The elite soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty died every one of them.

The two to one ratio is a great deal.

Of course, it would be even better if there was a one-to-one casualty ratio.

If it really comes down to desperate losses, Wen Yue is confident that he can lose ten thousand, twenty thousand, or even fifty thousand or one hundred thousand!

But Jianlu can never afford to be hurt!

If there is no one in Jianlu , there will be no one left!

According to Wen Yue 's research on the history of the late Ming Dynasty, although the soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty were brave and had very strong individual combat effectiveness,

=== Chapter 233 _ City wall defense matters ===

In the cell of Qingya Castle.

Hou Jinbing let out one after another painful screams, and several powerful soldiers were using various torture instruments to torture him.

Zu Bai was on the side, asking Hou Jinbing repeatedly in Manchu.

However , Jin Bing was considered a man after that. During the torture, he refused to reveal any information. He just glared at Zu Bai and roared fiercely.

Footsteps sounded, and Wen Yue walked over from outside .

See Wen Yue walking into the cell.

Zu Bai stopped asking questions , walked up to Wen Yue, shook his head and said, " Sir, this Jianlu has a very tough mouth and won't open his mouth at all. "

Wen Yue nodded slightly , this was something he was cleaning up.

If Jianlu was really that easy to talk to, he wouldn't have become the life and death enemy of the Ming army.

Wen Yue said coldly: " Continue to torture, and use some severe punishments if necessary, but remember, keep your life first, I will still be useful. "

" Yes, sir! "

Zu Bai took the order and nodded to the sergeants responsible for the torture.

Those torture sergeants used even more force!

" Ahhhh ..."

The roars and screams of the golden vests behind him gradually became smaller.

Wen Yue led everyone out of the prison and climbed the ten-meter-high Qingya Castle wall from the horse path.

Along the way, the entire Qingya Fort has entered a state of alert for fighting. The streets of Qingya Fort are full of soldiers and civilians working back and forth.

Some are making rolling stones and hammers, and moving these things up the city wall.

Some are boiling hot golden juice. Once this golden juice boiled from feces is sprinkled on the enemy, the hot feces will burn their skin and the wounds will become infected and cannot be cured.

Today, all the men and strong women in Qingya Fort serve as wartime auxiliaries, performing logistical work and transporting supplies.

Even in times of crisis, it is necessary to go to the city wall to help fight.

Needless to say, food supplies are all classified as combat status and distributed and retrieved uniformly.

Patrolling sergeants can be seen everywhere, monitoring the movements of those who may be up to no good.

There was a tense atmosphere over the entire Qingya Fort .

Wen Yue led the generals to the north gate first.

According to everyone's previous discussions , everyone agreed that if the Hou Jin soldiers were to attack Qingya Castle, they would definitely use the north gate as the main attack site and the other three gates as auxiliary attack sites.

Because the other three gates are full of potholes, large and small, it is difficult for a person to go out alone, let alone attack the city.

There is only the north gate. Due to the short construction period, not many pits were dug.

Therefore, if Jianlu wanted to attack the city, it would be easiest to attack the city from the north gate.

Take this into account .

Wen Yue placed a large number of defensive equipment near the north gate.

In addition to renovating the city wall, the Wengcheng outside the north was also re-fortified, with horse faces, police stations, battlements, etc.

No matter which direction the Hou Jin soldiers came from, they were all within the attack range of Qingya Castle's fire cannons.

As for the number of fire gun soldiers and fire gun soldiers in Qingya Fort, there is no need to worry.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort , plus the new troops who had been trained in the past few months, originally had 5,000 people, but they were divided into 1,000 people to guard Xiongzhuang Fort and Qinghe Fort.

There are still 4,000 sergeants left in Qingya Fort .

Among these 4,000 people, there are 1,500 musketeers . In addition , Wen Yue has temporarily stopped training their formations and spearmen this month, and has turned to veterans who have been training spearmen for one or two years. Practice firecrackers.

There is no need to practice their accurate fire blunderbuss shooting.

All you need to do is make them familiar with the two steps of loading and firing a fire gun.

In an emergency, the pikemen can help the firecrackers load ammunition to save the firecrackers' firing time.

In terms of the number of firecrackers , Qingya Castle already has enough.

Since May, Qingya Castle has stepped up the pace of building fire cannons. From the previous 2,500 fire cannons in the warehouse, there are now three thousand fire cannons in the warehouse.

In more than a month, five hundred more solid and usable fire guns have been built, which is very efficient.

In terms of other items such as armor and weapons, there are also sufficient quantities to equip each sergeant.

Coupled with the four thousand Qingya Fort sergeants in Qingya Fort , there should be no problem in defending the city.

After all, according to ancient calculations, five times the number of troops can be used to attack a city.

If you want to capture Qingya Fort, you must have more than 20,000 people, and unless Ningyuan and Jinzhou in front are broken by Jianlu, you will need the Houjin soldiers who have surrounded them this time. All of them must be gathered to defeat Qingya Fort. The tooth castle was breached.

But the possibility of that happening is slim.

More than 20,000 Hou Jin soldiers surrounded Qingya Fort. Qingya Fort only needed to defend it for four or five days, and reinforcements were sent from Jinzhou and Ningyuan. This group of Hou Jin soldiers could be surrounded and eaten easily.

As for whether Sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan would not come to the rescue because he was an eunuch.

This is even more impossible.

On the contrary, since Wen Yue is an eunuch, they will come to the rescue even more!

Now that the eunuchs are in power in the court, if they allow Qingya Fort to be breached and Wen Yue to be killed, even if they annihilate this group of more than 20,000 Houjin soldiers afterwards, they will have achieved great success.

There is only one result waiting for them : to investigate the crime and bring justice.

Furthermore, Wen Yue would not believe that the commander of the Hou Jin soldiers who had retreated this time would be so stupid. Instead of looting and causing chaos in other places, he only came to besiege his Qingya Fort.

Therefore, Wen Yue estimated that the Houjin soldiers who came to attack his Qingya Fort would not be too many, at most more than 10,000.

Therefore, he did not ask all the sergeants of Qingya Fort to fight on the city wall. He only asked 3,000 people to stand guard around the city wall, and another 1,000 people as a reserve team to maintain order in Qingya Fort and prevent riots.

To deal with the Hou Jin soldiers, in addition to using blunderbuss, Wen Yue still did not forget the usefulness of artillery in the second year of Tianqi.

After building Qingya Pier into Qingya Fort.

In addition to not being able to build a red cannon, Wen Yue felt a little regretful.

Wen Yue purchased many other artillery pieces, such as Franco machine guns, tiger squatting guns, etc.

At the crenellations of the city wall at the north gate, four Franco machine guns and six squat tiger cannons were placed. One Franco machine gun and two squat tiger cannons were left as backup, and several gunpowder shells were placed. .

Although the remaining east, west, and south gates do not have as many artillery pieces as the north gate, there are at least one or two there just in case.

Except for artillery.

There is also a soft wall made of cotton quilts at the entrance of the crenel to defend against the bows and arrows of the Jin soldiers; there is also a simply built thatched shed, which is used as a resting place to block the sun and place the sergeants .

=== Chapter 234 _ Jianlu attacks ===

This arrangement has done the best that Qingya Castle can do.

The entire Qingya Castle warehouse was emptied.

Looking at the tightly guarded arrangements outside the city wall , Wen Yue was in a good mood.

If Jianlu dared to come, he would dare to give him a heavy blow!

After inspecting the layout of the ordnance and equipment, Wen Yue came to see the condition of the sergeants.

After all, no matter how sharp the weapon is, it must be controlled by humans.

At this time , the sun's rays were shining down from the middle, and it was time to take a break at noon.

Except for some sergeants who took turns standing on the city wall to watch out, the rest of the sergeants were resting in their own huts.

This is to give the sergeants sufficient rest time to prevent them from becoming physically weak and mentally exhausted because they did not have a good rest when the Jin soldiers attacked later.

However, you can rest, but you are not allowed to leave the city without permission , let alone go home without permission.

If this happens , military punishment will be carried out from the captain down!

Every day was boring, just taking turns to stay in the straw hut without any entertainment activities. These sergeants felt very bored and listless.

At this time , Zhang Dachun accompanied Wen Yue down from the city wall and saw the boring looks of the sergeants in the hut. he

Suddenly, he shouted: " Cheer up, everyone , don't look like a sergeant, everyone, please be energetic! "

Several sergeants immediately stood up and saluted like Wen Yue and others.

One of them, who was a little bolder, complained a little: " Sir, it's not that we don't want to work hard, it's just that we are too bored. After waiting for so many days, will the Jianlu come? "

Zhang Dachun smiled and scolded: " Damn it, you guys, do you think that Jianlu will come? "

" Isn't that right? I'm just waiting to defeat Jianlu and get promoted and make a fortune! "

" Yes, this dog Jianlu hasn't been here for a day, and his bones are all rusty! "

Everyone burst into laughter and complained about why Jianlu hadn't come yet.

Wen Yue laughed with them and nodded in his heart.

The military spirit is available and morale is good!

Just when everyone was laughing.

Suddenly, three sharp sounds rang out from a distant northeast avenue, followed by three signals exploding in the air.

Even in the daylight, it is so bright and stimulating.

Everyone's faces looked tense.

They looked at each other.

An idea can be seen in the other party's eyes. After so many days, Jianlu is finally here!

Under the leadership of Wen Yue , everyone climbed up to the top of the city again and looked toward the northeast.

In less than a moment.

I found that on the northeastern avenue, several sergeants serving as ambush sergeants were riding horses, waving red flags in their hands, and hurried towards the north.

Wen Yue ordered people to lower the suspension bridge and open the gate to let them in.

Soon, the leading ambush sergeant came to Wen Yue.

He didn't care whether he was out of breath or not, and reported directly: " Sir, the Jianlu are here. There are about four to five thousand people! "

Four to five thousand people!

What a lot!

Wen Yue's eyelids twitched, but his voice was still calm and he said: " Send the order, the whole army is on alert and enter a defensive state! "

" yes! "

Everyone followed the order and went down.

Three cannon shots were fired from the tower, and a large yellow flag representing the police situation was erected .

Under the city wall and in the fort, the soldiers in charge of patrols and the officers in charge of military discipline all sounded the clappers and gongs.

Soon, the shrill banging sound spread throughout the entire Qingya Castle.

Groups of sergeants quickly came out of the thatched huts, took their weapons, and quickly gathered on the city wall, guarding the crenels they were responsible for, preparing for defense.

In Qingya Fort, except for the soldiers and civilians who were responsible for carrying stones and rolling wood, brewing golden soup, and carrying supplies, all the other old, weak, women, and children entered their respective houses.

Another group of sergeants patrolled the streets.

If you find anyone acting suspiciously, shoot to death immediately!

However, whether it was the sergeants preparing for battle on the city wall or the old and weak hiding at home, everyone felt more or less uneasy in their hearts.

After waiting for less than half a month, Jianlu finally arrived.

Can they resist Jianlu in this battle, and can they survive?

On the tower, Wen Yue's expression remained calm, looking far toward the northeast avenue.

On the plain over there , a swarm of Houjin soldiers were coming towards Qingya Castle.

They have strict military discipline and are neatly arranged. The infantry and cavalry each have an orderly queue.

The White Lotus Sect bandits who fought against Qingya Fort before , and the Ming army under Ma Shilong who had faced off before, were all crushed by dimensionality reduction attacks.

Wen Yue took a few careful glances and estimated that the number of the incoming Jianlu was about 4,500, which was 500 more than the 4,000 sergeants left behind at Qingya Fort.

At the forefront of most of the Jianlu troops was Houjin's detection post.

They are very skilled in horse handling, and the horses they sit on are all excellent.

When we were more than a hundred steps away from Qingya Castle , we found that the outside of Qingya Castle was full of potholes. So we immediately reined in our horses, turned around, and ran around Qingya Castle, heading towards the city. The monster above him was shouting something, as if he was provoking.

These sentinels were the most elite soldiers of the Hou Jin soldiers. They moved very fast, and even Wen Yue could not hit them with his bow and arrow.

So he didn't let everyone waste bows, arrows and gunpowder pellets, just let them go and let them

After these post-gold whistle detectives howled like ghosts and wolves for a while, they became bored when they saw no response from the top of Qingya Castle. By the way, they also observed the situation around Qingya Castle.

Immediately, more than ten riders ran back to the main force, while the remaining sentinels gathered in an open space in the north.

No need to guess, these post-Jin sentry detectives must have seen it.

To capture Qingya Castle, it is most suitable to capture it from the north.

Another moment passed.

The large army of the Hou Jin Dynasty came over in a dark and rolling mass, slowly concentrating on the open space two miles north of Qingya Fort.

Seeing that there were more than 4,000 Jin soldiers.

Wen Yue could clearly hear many officers and soldiers beside him, and their breathing became heavier.

Even in order to resist the invasion of Jianluo, Qingya Fort has long been prepared, and everyone is united, and the weapons are sufficient.

However, after seeing more than 4,500 Houjin soldiers in front of them, everyone was still full of psychological pressure.

If there are less than ten thousand captives, they will be invincible !

Although the Jianlu in front of us were not full of tens of thousands, their number was nearly half. They gathered together to form an extremely intimidating force.

=== Chapter 235 _ Jianlu 's provocation ===

Houjin's soldiers were indeed different from ordinary troops.

After gathering two miles away from Qingya Fort, they formed a neat formation under the scolding of some Niu Lu.

Their military discipline is very strict, no weaker than that of the Qingya Fort sergeants.

All the Houjin Buqi stood solemnly. Except for the snorting of the horses from time to time and the strong sound of the wind blowing the flags, there was no noise in the entire military formation.

Looking from the top of the city to the outside of the city, you can see a blue and red area with clear and oppressive flags.

On a small slope in the middle of Houjin's 4,500 people , a large flag is being erected here.

One of them is the Jia La E Zhen who killed the netizen!

Since he noticed something was wrong with Wang Youluo, he saw the waist plate with " Qingya Castle " engraved on it.

Jia La Ezhen felt a little uneasy, so he sent someone to find out where Qingya Fort was. He heard that Qingya Fort was not far away, not very far away.

So, while Jia La Ezhen ordered his troops and horses , he also invited another Jia La Ezhen to help out.

After entering the Qingya Fort range.

Sure enough, he saw the difference in Qingya Castle.

Although the other forts were also prepared for this attack on the rear of the Ming army, they were not as successful as Qingya Fort.

However, Qingya Fort actually fortified its walls and cleared the fields while the enemy was still on the front line. Except for the two forts that were difficult to attack, there were no people anywhere, and there was no place that could be plundered.

This made Jia La'e Zhen extremely angry, and he became more determined to get rid of Qingya Castle quickly!

And arrived outside Qingya Castle.

Jia La Ezhen couldn't help but feel a lot more relaxed, and even laughed a little, feeling regretful in his heart.

He actually mobilized so many troops for such a camp, and even invited another Jia La E Zhen to help out. It's really funny!

Jia La Ezhen has captured many forts in Liaodong during the Ming Dynasty in recent years, and is very familiar with the scale and structure of the forts in the Ming Dynasty.

The Qingya Fort in front of me has a circumference of more than four miles, which is larger than the ordinary Ming army forts. However, the Ming army soldiers defending it are only seven or eight hundred at most. More than a thousand is an exaggeration.

Moreover , along the way, the Ming soldiers who defended the fort encountered were old, weak, sick and disabled, unable to go to the front line and were eliminated. Such soldiers did not have great combat effectiveness.

I thought that I had overthought it before. The captured Ming army was just an accident. He was probably the most elite sergeant in this camp. There was no one stronger than him.

And such a fort does not require all 4,500 of our own people to attack. Perhaps as long as three or four Niulu are sent to swarm up, the city can be easily captured.

Even if the Qingya Fort has cleared the nearby strong walls, it will save our own warriors from having to work harder to attack other forts.

As long as this fort is breached, wouldn't it be possible to take the material wealth inside if you want, and wouldn't it be possible to use those Han women as well?

As everyone knows, this was misunderstood because the Qingya Castle was not expanded.

Although Qingya Fort has a large number of people, the scale of the fort built at the beginning was limited.

At first, Wen Yue only built it to be larger than the ordinary Ming army forts, and waited for expansion in the future.

Later, the victims of the disaster and other military households in the fort were accepted. There are now nearly 20,000 people in Qingya Fort, which is far from being able to accommodate them. The houses are all full.

It's just that because the building was invaded by the invaders, there was no time to expand.

Jia La'e Zhen didn't know this. He had a sweet dream of breaking through Qingya Fort and ravaging the Han women inside, and laughed.

Then he said something to the Jia La Ezhen next to him, and the Jia La Ezhen next to him also laughed, and then several other Niu Lu also laughed.

This was extremely loud and harsh in the solemn military formation.

Jia La Ezhen and the others laughed for a long time, and then gave some orders in Manchu.

Immediately, Niu Luerzhen ran out of the formation, followed by four white-armored soldiers as guards. The Han general also followed them out of the formation.

The group of people arrived at about two hundred meters from Qingya Castle and stopped where they were.

Niu Lu'erzhen shouted several times to the Han general.

The Han general responded, his body trembling, he rode a few steps closer to the wall of Qingya Fort , and shouted loudly to the top of the city:

" Listen up to the Ming army above . I ask you to surrender obediently and surrender the city. Otherwise, the army will attack the fort, kill you all, and burn the city. You will only regret it later! "

After Han Tongshi finished speaking, the Niu Lu behind him roared and screamed for a while, waving weapons and making intimidating gestures, showing extremely arrogance.

Everyone was angry when they heard it .

Zhang Dachun looked at the Niu Lu Ezhen and suddenly asked: " Sir, this dog Jianlu is too arrogant, how about we give him a shot? "

At a distance of two hundred meters, bows, arrows and fire guns were out of reach, and Niu Luerzhen also brought several white-armored soldiers to protect him.

In this case, only artillery can hit.

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " It's difficult to fire artillery accurately. Moreover, the real firing of artillery for this Niu Lu forehead has exposed the firepower of our army. It is easy to alert the snake. Let's wait and see. "

There was no response at all from the top of the city . The Han general was worried and yelled for a long time. After seeing this, he relaxed a little and came back to Niu Lu'erzhen to report.

When Niu Luzhen saw this, he snorted coldly and said something to the side.

Immediately, a white-armored soldier turned his horse's head, returned to the central army, and said something to Jia La'e Zhen.

Then I saw Jia Lazhen nodding his head gently.

Soon, a cry for mercy came from behind Hou Jin's tight military formation.

Everyone looked over hurriedly, and then their expressions changed.

It turned out to be a group of Hou Jin soldiers, driving hundreds of Ming people from behind the military formation to bypass the military formation.

These people in the Ming Dynasty were both male and female, as well as old, weak, women and children.

Everyone's face was full of fear, and there were constant cries and screams. It was unknown which other forts they were captured from.

The Hou Jin soldiers who drove away the people of the Ming Dynasty were extremely arrogant. While beating the people of the Ming Dynasty unscrupulously and ordering them to move forward, they also shouted at Wen Yue and others.

See this situation.

As a sergeant of the Ming Dynasty, no one on the city wall was not angry. For a while, there was a sound of yelling and cursing on the city wall.

Seeing that the wall of Qingya Castle was finally no longer quiet, it was full of anger , and it seemed that it was incompetent and furious.

Niu Lu was so proud that he burst out laughing, and even from the rear Jin army formation that was standing sternly over there, there were also large swaths of arrogant laughter.

Immediately, Niu Luerzhen dismounted, pulled out his sword, and personally chopped off the head of a Ming citizen. Blood splashed all over his face without wiping it off, and he just laughed and screamed wildly.

Like an inhuman demon!

As Niulu Ezhen took action, the rest of the Houjin soldiers came forward with swords and guns, and killed these Ming people under the Qingya Fort amidst laughter.

The wall of Qingya Castle suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at this scene and stopped yelling.

But from the clenched fists and red eyes of each person , it was obvious that the anger in their hearts was burning!

=== Chapter 236 _ Wen Yue's counterattack ===

At this time.

The Han general came to the foot of the city tower again and said loudly: " You have all seen it, if you don't open the city gate, come out and surrender, and wait until the city is breached, these people will be your fate! "

Everyone on the tower was gnashing their teeth and angry.

suddenly.

Wen Yue said coldly: " Go and have someone bring up the captured Jianlu. "

" yes! "

Not a moment.

The captured Jianlu vest was escorted to the city tower by several strong sergeants.

At this time , the man in the vest was covered in bruises and bloodstains. His mental energy was not as sharp as it was at the beginning, and his whole body became dull.

However, even though Wuhua Datie was escorted up, Houjin Vest still kept struggling and yelled hoarsely.

Seeing Hou Jinjing being led up, Wen Yue said again: " Lead him closer to the outside of the city tower and let him

The sergeant took the order and escorted Houjin's vest into the outer city wall.

When Hou Jinjia saw the large group of Hou Jin soldiers outside the city, he immediately became excited and shouted something in Manchu to the outside.

When he saw the city wall of Qingya Fort , one of his own warriors in vest suddenly appeared.

After a fight outside the city wall , all the golden soldiers were stunned on the spot!

The roaring and strange sounds just now disappeared all of a sudden, and all the Houjin soldiers stood dumbfounded!

The extremely arrogant arrogance was instantly suppressed by the appearance of this man wearing a gold vest.

They never thought that one of their own vests would be captured by the Ming army.

Although only one person was captured, for them, who had always only captured Akito, this was a great shame and extremely demoralizing!

At this time.

Wen Yue said calmly: " Bring me a short blazing gun. "

Immediately there was a guard next to him , handing him a short blazing gun.

This is a new weapon made by Qingya Castle. The caliber is very large, so it is very powerful.

This is used for hand-to-hand combat, and can also be used to fight the enemy immediately, and can be operated with one hand.

But it was because the weapons that had just been developed were still in the process of being tested, and there was no time to equip them with the sergeants of Qingya Fort.

Luo Tiansen only built a few for use by various officers.

After Wen Yue took over the short fire gun, he put double the amount of gunpowder and projectiles into the short fire gun, and then used the match rope to light the short fire gun.

" Zuba, tell me

Wen Yue aimed the blunderbuss at Hou Jin Jia's head and said calmly: " If they dare to attack my Qingya Fort, this will be the only result! "

Finished.

Wen Yue pulled the trigger without any expression on his face.

" Boom! "

The gunpowder was fired instantly, and the roar of huge firecrackers rang in everyone's ears.

A dense mass of projectiles that were difficult to count with the naked eye were shot from the mouth of the short blazing gun and slammed into the head of the Houjin vest.

The next second.

The head of this back-gold vest exploded like an exploding watermelon!

White brains and red blood splashed around!

Houjin 's body was no longer able to hold up the body. Under the impact of the short fire gun, it fell headlong outside the city wall and fell heavily under the city wall with a " bang " .

The strong smell of blood spreads out along with the smell of gunpowder smoke.

The people on the tower did not find it pungent, but rather enjoyed it immensely. They all cheered together and let out a breath of bad breath.

The Houjin army below the city tower screamed together, and they were all very angry, swearing, and yelled at the people above the city tower in unintelligible Manchu.

Zu Bai took two steps forward, shouted below in Manchu, and relayed Wen Yue's words.

Hearing this, the Hou Jin soldiers below the city tower became even more furious.

They yelled and cursed at the tower for a while, and then angrily ran back to the Jin army's formation.

The Han general didn't expect that Qingya Fort not only captured a Houjin vest, but also dared to do something so cruel.

He opened his mouth wide in surprise. After looking at the tower for a long time, he realized that Niu Lu'erzhen and others had already rushed back to the formation, and he hurriedly drove the horses back.

In the Houjin formation, Jia La'e Zhen saw the movement on the tower from a distance, and heard the report of Niu Lu'e Zhen who had returned.

He was immediately furious and his rage was hard to contain.

Jia La E Zhen sends the order!

We must capture the Qingya Fort in front of us and kill all the Han people inside. No one is allowed to survive!

All Houjin soldiers responded with a roar, each one gritting his teeth and his eyes full of ferocity!

This Tunbao Mingren dared to execute their Dajin warriors on the spot. He really didn't know life and death. He deserved it!

They also don't think about it: since they invaded the Ming Dynasty, how many Han people have been killed by them?

The fierce battle is about to begin!

After about half an hour, after taking a rest, the Jin soldiers began to take action.

They didn't care about burying pots to make rice or setting up camp.

The actions of Qingya Castle just now made them very angry, so they just rested for a while, and then they couldn't help but come to attack the city.

I saw some shield carts made of cowhide wood coming out of the Jin army's formation.

This is a commonly used siege equipment. The main body of the shield cart is made of a huge piece of wood, with one end sharpened to hit the city gate. People can be installed inside and behind the shield cart, which is used to wait for opportunities to attack after approaching the city wall.

Wen Yue stood on the top of the city and counted the number of these shield carts. There were about twenty-five or six.

Behind the shield cart, there were one or two hundred Houjin auxiliary soldiers, each or two of them pushing a wheelbarrow.

The wheelbarrow was filled with soil . It seemed that Jia La Ezhen, who was on the opposite side, also discovered that there were many potholes in front of the north gate of Qingya Castle, and sent people to fill these potholes and ravines.

Wen Yue calculated that Hou Jin's soldiers probably dispatched more than 1,500 to 600 soldiers, about the same number as four Niu Lu, including more than 1,000 auxiliary soldiers and 5 to 600 combat soldiers.

Although it is still unclear where these Houjin warriors and auxiliary soldiers are behind the shield vehicle.

However, when the Jin soldiers fought against the Ming army, they would generally use shield carts if they were attacking a city. The shield carts could consume the artillery in the Ming army's forts and defend against arrows and projectiles.

When the shield car approaches the city wall, there will be dead soldiers wearing armor with extremely high defensive power to attack the city.

Behind these dead soldiers will be archers for long-range support, covering the dead soldiers in attacking the city, and auxiliary soldiers will also take the opportunity to fill in the ravines .

Behind the archers were the most elite soldiers in the Hou Jin army, the white-armored soldiers.

They usually wear two layers of armor both inside and outside, and stay behind to monitor the army. If they spot a fighter plane, they will board the city to support them.

As these shield vehicles got closer and closer, when they reached about 300 meters, they could almost see the appearance of the shield vehicles clearly.

At the front of these shield vehicles is a thick wooden board two or three meters high. The wooden board is also covered with extremely thick leather and cotton quilts with strong defensive power. Together, these double layers can withstand both bows and arrows and firecracker bullets.

A one-meter-diameter roller is installed under the shield car, which can be turned and rotated, making it extremely flexible.

If the terrain is flat, the Houjin soldiers can push to the bottom of the city wall and then carry out siege actions.

However , at this time, because there were many potholes dug outside Qingya Fort, Houjin's shield car moved slowly, and the auxiliary troops from the rear needed to fill the potholes first.

=== Chapter 237 _ Shield vehicle and artillery ===

Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wen Yue briefly discussed with other officers.

I feel that we need to get rid of some of the Jianlu's shield vehicles, otherwise when these shield vehicles rush under the wall of Qingya Fort, the difficulty of defense will become much more difficult.

And against Jianlu's shield chariots, bows, arrows, and guns were useless, and the only thing that worked well was artillery.

Even if the accuracy of the artillery is worrying , in this case, if it can hit one, it will be considered as hitting one.

Wen Yue gave an order, and Zhang Dachun immediately ordered the artillery sergeant on top of the city to prepare the Fran machine cannon and the Tiger Crouching Cannon.

Seeing the shield car entering two hundred steps, it was within the firing range of the Fran cannon.

Wen Yue immediately said: " Fire! "

The gunners of the four Franco machine guns on the top of the city , which had already been loaded with ammunition, heard the order and immediately removed the red-hot iron rod from the blazing iron frame next to it and pointed it at the fire door of the Franco machine gun.

" Boom! "

" Boom! "

Four artillery shots sounded in succession.

The four Fran cannons fired together!

Suddenly, everyone's eyes turned to the trajectories of the four Fran machine shells.

Then I saw four steaming iron balls, drawing a beautiful arc in the air and heading towards the more than 20 shield cars heading towards the city wall!

" Bang! "

I saw an iron ball hitting a shield car squarely and hard.

The shield car was smashed directly , and wood debris was scattered everywhere.

When the Houjin soldiers hiding behind the shield car saw the iron ball coming, they subconsciously ran back.

However, they could not escape far. They could escape for a while, but not for a second.

Although the iron ball did not hit them, the pieces of wood flew everywhere, injuring and stabbing several Houjin soldiers. Two of the unlucky ones were directly pierced through the chest by pieces of wood, and blood flowed all over the floor. , I can't live without seeing it.

In addition, there were some Houjin soldiers who were close, and their arms and faces were bruised, but they were the least injured.

This iron cannon killed an estimated seven or eight Houjin soldiers.

Everyone on the top of the city cheered loudly and became excited.

" good! "

Zhang Dachun's face was full of joy and he cheered loudly: " Damn it, that good boy did it. Thanks to me, I looked more elegant back then! "

Wen Yue had a smile on his face and nodded slightly.

This Fran machine shell hit just right and improved our own morale a lot!

However, the other three shells did not have such a good record.

Two of the shells missed and landed on the ground, causing no casualties.

Only one cannonball hit the ground with great force and rolled forward for some distance. It happened to hit the front of a shield truck, smashing the wooden wheels of the shield truck, paralyzing the shield truck and preventing it from moving forward.

" continue! "

Following Wen Yue's order, more than a dozen Franco machine gunners took out the blunderbuss with the iron balls empty from the mother blunderbuss, and then stuffed the new blunderbuss with the iron balls next to it into the mother blunderbuss. .

The Fran cannon is good at this point. Its structure is composed of a mother gun and sub-guns. Each mother gun is matched with several sub-guns.

After firing one sub -gun, you can quickly load another sub-gun, which can save the time of loading shells and increase the rate of fire.

After the new gun is loaded.

The gunners immediately adjusted the angle of the Franco machine cannon. The Franco machine gun was mounted on an iron frame. The firing range of the Franco machine gun could be adjusted by adjusting the iron frame.

At this time, Hou Jinbing pushed the shield cart and walked two hundred meters away.

After the loader of the Fran cannon loaded the subgun, the aiming hand immediately aimed and corrected the shooting angle.

After waiting for the aiming to be completed , the gunner lit the fire door with a red-hot iron rod under the command flag waved by the gunner officer.

Finally, four loud cannon shots were fired!

" Boom! "

The artillery shooting effect of this round is also quite good.

One of the artillery pieces hit a shield cart, smashing the shield cart into pieces, injuring the auxiliary soldiers pushing the cart, as well as several Houjin warriors hiding behind the shield cart.

Another artillery piece fired a little further and landed behind the shield vehicle, hitting a white-armored soldier on a horse and smashing him into a meat pie together with the horse.

As Hou Jinbing pushed the shield cart, he continued to move forward.

The firing of the Fran cannon ends here, because the Fran cannon is mounted on the city wall and can shoot far away, but cannot shoot close.

Unless the Fran cannon is extended out of the city wall and shoots downward.

But this is unlikely, because it will become a bird's-eye view, and the shells will fall after being loaded, making it impossible to fire.

The result of such casualties still failed to meet Wen Yue's expectations.

He shook his head inwardly.

The primitive artillery of the late Ming Dynasty was still not as good as the explosive shells of later generations. The solid shells pushed out at this time were not as effective in casualties as in scaring people.

But the other generals were all smiling.

Two rounds of shelling caused the casualties of 20 to 30 Hou Jin soldiers. Seeing them trembling and losing their initial arrogance, everyone felt relieved.

Of course, the Fran cannon can't continue to attack, but it doesn't mean that other artillery in Qingya Fort can't attack.

Under Wen Yue's order.

Six squatting tiger cannons were pushed out.

This tiger crouching cannon shoots shotgun shells, which are not very powerful and have a range of only about 156 meters.

But it is very convenient to carry, and it can be shot horizontally or downwardly.

Different from the Fran cannon , these six squatting tiger cannons do not need to be mounted on a gun mount to fire. Instead, they fire outward through small holes specially used for firing cannons in the city wall.

" Fire! "

The order was given and the artillery fired.

A series of stones and iron bullets were shot outside, and immediately there were many screams outside the city wall.

But it was also at this time.

In the distance, fierce war drums sounded from the rear Jin army formation, urging the shield vehicles to advance.

It seemed that Jia La E Zhen couldn't sit still when he was being beaten passively, so he asked the Hou Jin soldiers to speed up their attack!

The fierce beating of war drums was heard.

The Houjin soldiers pushing the shield cart also became fierce.

One by one , they screamed with all their strength, pushed the shield cart forward quickly, and at the same time erected flags of different sizes, and rushed towards the city wall!

On the city wall of Qingya Fort , every crenel is already covered with dense firecrackers.

Behind each crenel, there are three Qingya Fort sergeants, one of whom is responsible for shooting, and the other two are responsible for loading ammunition.

These people were all wearing thick iron armor and iron felt-shaped helmets, and the gunmen in charge of shooting were aiming at the Houjin soldiers running wildly outside.

The other two sergeants responsible for loading gunpowder projectiles were loading gunpowder, lighting match ropes, or checking whether the blunderbuss was loaded properly.

=== Chapter 238 _ The fierce Houjin bow and arrow ===

At this moment, Jianlu was seen getting closer and closer, and their ferocious faces could almost be clearly seen.

After all, the sergeants of Qingya Fort had only faced bandits in the past, and this was the first time they truly saw the ferocious and brutal bandits.

Inevitably, many people turned pale and felt extremely stressed.

Beside them , generals such as Chao An and Chao Ning were trying to stabilize the morale of the troops, shouting: " Stay still, everyone, wait until the order is given before firing!"

" If anyone dares to fire now, he will be killed on the spot and military law will be enforced! "

The officers shouted, asking the armor commanders and captains to keep an eye on their soldiers and not to fire rashly, so as not to affect the overall rhythm.

The armor commanders and captains looked solemn and strictly followed the orders.

When everyone heard the military order, although everyone was nervous, their bodies instinctively followed the military order. They only took aim and no one fired without permission.

Qingya Fort usually has extremely strict training and strict military discipline, especially a few days ago Wen Yue reaffirmed military discipline in the army.

During the battle , anyone who dares to turn back will be whipped! Anyone who dares to whip the author without permission!

Those who shrink back in fear when encountering thieves, those who disrupt their formation, or those who are injured and scream, will be picked out and military law will be imposed directly on the spot!

Except for the soldiers, who tensed their bodies and were highly nervous, they aimed firmly at the outside of the city wall, with their hands on the triggers, ready to fire at all times.

On other city walls , the auxiliary soldiers composed of young and strong men in the castle were also in their respective positions at this time, gritting their teeth tightly and looking tense.

They were also highly nervous, preparing to throw down wooden rocks and pour down golden juice.

Something strange happened.

Just during this period.

There were shouts of killing outside the city , and the sound of drums was loud, but the city wall fell into silence. Only the scorching sun shone hard on the city wall, casting golden light.

Everyone on the city wall had beads of sweat like soybeans rolling down their foreheads and falling on their tense faces, but no one paid attention to the Han people. Everyone looked closely at Jianlu who was getting closer and closer. .

Wen Yue's face was also tense and he was highly nervous.

But he is the backbone of everyone, and the more he is like this, the less nervous he can be.

Wen Yue breathed out gently, relieved his tension, and said to everyone: " Stabilize them all , I will hit you again! "

Because the north gate of Qingya Fort is on the right side of Wengcheng, most of the shield carriages come towards this place.

Wen Yue glanced at it and saw that there were more than nineteen or twenty vehicles.

Behind these shield vehicles, there were many auxiliary soldiers of Jianlu. The auxiliary soldiers were also wearing armor, mostly cotton armor, and there were one hundred, twenty or thirty wheelbarrows.

Wherever the shield cart went in front, they filled it with dirt and stones from the wheelbarrow.

Behind the wheelbarrow , there were dozens of people without armor and wearing only simple clothes waiting behind them carrying siege ladders.

As soon as the shield cart was pushed under the wall of Qingya Fort, they would immediately rush over and set up ladders for the golden warriors behind the shield cart.

At this moment, Hou Jin Jianlu's shield chariot was seen approaching the city wall at a distance of seventy or eighty meters, entering the range of the fire cannon.

Immediately, Wen Yue stopped hesitating and waved his hand fiercely!

Immediately, a messenger nearby blew a sharp command sound.

Chao Ning, who was supervising the battle , immediately pulled out his sword and pointed forward: " Fire! "

In an instant , the branch's first batch of five hundred gunmen, who had been preparing for a long time, opened fire behind each crenel.

They pulled the triggers together, and the sound of the blunderbuss sounded together, and thick fire and smoke were sprayed out in the blink of an eye.

this moment.

The " bang bang " sound of the bird's gun resonated loudly.

The short fire muskets of Qingya Castle are extremely powerful and can shoot through the armor of the Hou Jin soldiers from fifty steps away. However, they are somewhat powerless against the shield chariots of the Hou Jin soldiers.

This wave of five hundred gunmen opened fire, and the projectiles hit Houjin's shield cart, making the shield cart crackle, but only some cotton wool and sawdust came down.

Most of the impact of the projectiles hit the leather and quilt of the shield vehicle and were blocked, without causing any harm to the Houjin warriors and archers in the shield vehicle.

These twenty-odd rear-gold shield vehicles were still coming towards the city wall at a very slow speed.

" What a shame, I'm so embarrassed! "

Zu Bai cursed : " How do I teach you how to shoot a gun, and how do you get beaten up like this?

" The first row of gunmen retreated, and the second row of gunmen came forward. Don't look at Houjin in the shield car for me to aim at. If you can't aim accurately, shoot the auxiliary soldiers filling the ravine for me!

No matter what , kill an enemy for me! "

In the voice of Zu Bai's order.

Immediately, the gunmen in the first row left the city wall and quickly loaded the gunpowder pellets in their hands.

The gunmen in the second row leaned against the crenel, some aiming at the Houjin warriors who emerged from behind the shield vehicle, and some aimed at the Houjin auxiliary soldiers pushing the wheelbarrow behind the shield vehicle.

" Fire! "

Under the urgent order, another round of projectiles was fired from the wall of Qingya Castle .

" Ah ah ah ah ah …"

After the sound of the fire cannon was fired, there was a scream.

This time it hit!

However, after two rounds of shooting, the city wall was filled with white gunpowder smoke, which filled the air and blocked everyone's sight, so they could not see the results of the battle for the first time.

" Stop, stop everyone! "

" The gunmen in the second row retreat, and the gunmen in the third row follow. Follow my orders and prepare to fire! "

The shooting on the top of the city stopped temporarily, waiting for the smoke to clear and watching the results.

But we are still moving quickly.

Waited for about ten seconds.

After the gunpowder smoke choking the nostrils on the city wall dissipated, what came out was a strong smell of blood.

Everyone also saw clearly the results of the shooting just now.

Sixty or seventy steps outside the wall of Qingya Fort, there were seventy or eighty Houjin auxiliary soldiers who had been knocked to the ground.

These people were either bloody and dead, or they were bleeding and rolling on the ground and howling in pain.

Although Qingya Fort's short-fire musket sacrificed its range and changed the bird musket that could shoot at 80 to 100 steps to only 60 or 70 steps, it has increased its power a lot.

Even if these auxiliary soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty were wearing cotton armor, most of them would be injured under the fire of 500 muskets.

Now, the remaining Houjin auxiliary soldiers are hiding behind their own wheelbarrows, with fear on their faces, not knowing whether to retreat or enter.

There was also a commotion in the shield car in front of them .

It seems that there were some Hou Jin warriors who were killed or injured in the shield car just now, and they were also discussing intensely that the firepower of the Ming army in front of them was so powerful!

" Shoot ! "

Seeing this situation and seeing that Hou Jin still had the ability to attack the city wall, Wen Yue continued to let the prepared third row of gunmen continue to attack.

But this time.

Hou Jin's shield chariot has advanced a lot, and is only about thirty steps away from the wall of Qingya Fort.

Heard movement on the city wall .

Many Houjin archers hiding in the shield carts leaned out and glanced at the city wall. The arrows in their hands shot out like lightning. There was no way to hide!

For a while.

Screams were heard one after another on the top of the city and outside the city wall.

Dozens more Houjin auxiliary soldiers were hit, but the fire gunners of Qingya Fort also injured thirty or forty!

The bows and arrows of the Hou Jin soldiers were accurate and ruthless!

They are nomadic people, and each soldier's archery skills have been trained for many years!

When facing an enemy at close range , you only need to aim a little and you will be able to hit the target nine times out of ten.

Cheng Xiancheng, captain of the Fire Gun Soldiers' Ground No. A Team, was just directing his Fire Gun Soldiers to target the enemy's auxiliary soldiers, trying to eliminate all Hou Jin's auxiliary soldiers in this round.

But at this time, a sound broke through the air.

Cheng turned his head instinctively , and in the next second, a powerful arrow passed by his head and hit a gunman behind him.

This arrow was so powerful that it directly penetrated the Fire Gunman's body and knocked him over, knocking down several soldiers behind him.

In addition, there is Xiong Yiyang, who is bold and responsible for spying on intelligence.

He was carefully observing the situation outside through the crenellations on the city wall , calculating how many soldiers and auxiliary soldiers there were in Houjin, and then reported it to Wen Yue so that Wen Yue could get first-hand accurate information.

Suddenly, he became wary.

Then, he lowered his head without thinking .

An arrow just passed by his scalp and hit the neck of a fire gunner behind him, killing the fire gunman on the spot.

There are many situations like this.

Even the fire gun soldiers are wearing thick armor.

However, Hou Jin's soldiers used strong bows and shot accurately and hard at close range .

Most of the shots were in vital places such as the face, neck, and eyes.

Even if it misses the vital part and hits the torso wearing iron armor, it can still penetrate the armor and penetrate the body.

After one round of shooting .

Hou Jin 's soldiers did not stop.

Their shield chariot has entered within thirty steps of Qingya Castle, which is within the range of their powerful bows.

At this distance, the soldiers of Houjin can use their marksman archery skills unscrupulously. Every arrow shot can almost take away a sergeant from Qingya Fort!

Zu Bai was also almost killed by the bows and arrows of Hou Jin soldiers.

Just now when he was directing the gunman to fire, he was discovered by Hou Jin's soldiers, so he was given special attention.

Several sharp arrows shot at him .

Thanks to Zu Bai's cleverness, he dodged several arrows.

The most dangerous thing was that a sharp arrow shot into his chest.

Fortunately, Zu Bai wore two layers of armor. After the sharp arrow penetrated the outer iron armor, it got stuck in the inner cotton armor.

Zu Bai was so frightened that he cut off the arrow shaft with a knife and hurriedly hid behind the city wall without looking outside.

At this time, Wen Yue's new order came in time:

" Firegunner , retreat! "

" Auxiliary soldiers, hang up the soft wall! "

This is the order room.

Another dozen sharp arrows were shot in from outside the city wall . More than ten sharp arrows missed anyone and flew far into the fort.

However, there were twenty or thirty auxiliary soldiers composed of gunmen and young men who could not dodge. They were shot to the ground and screamed in agony.

" Quick, retreat! "

Seeing this, officers at all levels stepped up and urged them to keep the gunmen away from the city wall.

Qingya Castle's short-fire muskets were far behind Jianlu's archers in terms of shooting speed and accuracy. Under such circumstances, sticking out from the crenel and shooting at Jianlu was simply asking for death!

In just this moment, more than a hundred gunmen were seriously injured or died!

Waiting for the gunman to quickly withdraw from the city wall.

The auxiliary soldiers holding the soft wall bowed and carried the soft wall hanging with quilts to the crenellations, blocking the arrows shot in from outside the city wall.

Then he poured the prepared water on the quilt, which could slow down the impact of the arrow and prevent Jianlu's arrow from being powerful enough to penetrate the quilt.

After the soft wall was put up, the city wall became much darker.

Another dull sound of " Puff " was heard , and dozens more arrows were shot.

However, it was blocked by the soft wall and failed to penetrate, causing casualties.

Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

Jianlu 's bows and arrows were too powerful. If there was no such thing as a soft wall to resist them, everyone would not be able to stand on the city wall, and they would not be able to continue to resist Jianlu.

" Medical auxiliary soldiers, carry the injured down. "

" The rest of the officers, observe the enemy's movements and be prepared to engage the enemy in close combat! "

Wen Yue's orders continued to sound.

Immediately, a large group of young and strong men appeared . These were medical auxiliaries formed during the war, specifically used to take away the seriously injured and corpses in time.

After hearing the order, the medical auxiliary soldiers immediately carried stretchers from the horse road and carried the injured or dead bodies one by one to an open space under the city wall, where specialized doctors were responsible for treatment.

As they watched more than a hundred brothers being carried away on stretchers, everyone's expressions became tense. From this moment on, they truly realized that this battle would be extremely difficult!

Officers at all levels on the city wall followed Wen Yue's orders and looked out at the situation of Jianlu through the observation holes in the crenellated walls or through the gaps left in the soft walls.

Then I saw that the more than 20 shield chariots of Jianlu had stopped twenty steps in front of Qingya Fort, because in front of the shield chariot was the ditch dug by Qingya Fort.

Most of the Houjin warriors in the shield car came out. Some used the shield car to take cover and aimed their bows at the top of his city. Some shouted loudly and asked the auxiliary soldiers pushing wheelbarrows to quickly come forward and fill up the ravine. .

At this moment, the Hou Jin army discovered that many auxiliary soldiers were killed and wounded here, and sent two hundred more auxiliary soldiers over. Some carried away the wounded, while others took over the unoccupied wheelbarrows and continued to push them over to fill the ravines.

Zubai looked at the situation of the Tatars under the city through the small gap in the wall.

Preliminary estimates .

There were about five hundred Houjin soldiers who attacked the left wall of Wengcheng.

Judging from the armor he is wearing and the flag on his back , these are the vests from Hou Jinzhong.

Everyone is covered in two layers of armor, and their defense is very thick.

In particular, there are several Bai Ya La and Bashi Ku, who are wearing three layers of armor and are as strong as a bear.

There was also a Hou Jin soldier who attracted everyone's attention.

This man is at the rear of the Hou Jin warriors. He has more armor on his body, and it seems to have four layers. He should be Niu Lu Ezhen from Hou Jin.

He was surrounded by more than fifty white-armored soldiers wearing bright armor, protecting him.

The ones at the front held heavy shields as big as door panels.

Look at this posture, not to mention the firecrackers of Qingya Fort, it seems that it can even block the shells of the Fran machine gun.

When the officers of Qingya Fort were observing outside the city wall.

The wheelbarrows filled with dirt and stones had been pushed to the front of the shield cart by the auxiliary soldiers.

However, because they were blocked by horses and caltrops on the outside of the ditch, they did not immediately fill in the ditch, but came out to clean up these debris.

Wen Yue stood on the tower and saw everything clearly.

He must not easily fill up the ravine after replacing the Jin auxiliary soldiers. If he can delay it for a while, he will delay it for a while.

Wen Yue immediately gave the order and allowed the gunmen behind the city wall to fire freely.

After stopping the Jin soldiers, they filled up the trenches and climbed onto the city wall to fight.

=== Chapter 239 _ Golden juice ===

From time to time, the fire cannon soldiers of Qingya Castle would shoot fire cannons from the outside of the wall.

Houjin soldiers outside the city also fought back with bows and arrows.

Both sides exchanged fire and caused many casualties to the other side.

Qingya Castle relied solely on the large number of people and fire cannons. Even if the accuracy was not enough, hundreds or even thousands of fire cannons could still cause many casualties to the Houjin soldiers.

Then the Jin soldiers relied on their superb archery skills. They were all excellent archers. They could accurately and directly shoot at the entrance of the wall from a distance of more than 20 steps.

No matter how tricky the angle is , they can still shoot the arrows in their hands.

In particular, I saw a gunman who , because of a bad shooting angle, just moved a little away from the soft wall, was shot by seven or eight sharp arrows, and was shot to death on the spot.

The other gunmen didn't dare to be careless, they just shot carefully and didn't dare to take the lead easily.

After firing like this for a while, there were casualties on both sides.

Overall, the casualties were not particularly large.

Also because Jianlu had not completely filled in the trenches and carried out the siege, the fire cannons distributed on the sides of the barbican did not fully exert their firepower.

However, the Qingya Castle short fire cannon is very powerful. If Jianlu dares to get closer, he will give the fire cannon sufficient time to fire.

With the power of short fire cannons, even if each of these back-gold vests wears two layers of armor, they can cause immediate casualties.

It cannot break armor, but the huge impact of short-fire musket projectiles can break bones and lose combat effectiveness.

The two sides exchanged fire, and the battle was not very fierce.

But the results were brutal.

Within the city wall , the sergeant of Qingya Fort who was shot by the prisoner was either dead or wounded. Teams of medical and auxiliary soldiers carried stretchers and stepped forward from time to time to lift the brothers around them.

This put a very strong psychological pressure on the other sergeants who survived the battle. Each of them was afraid that they might be next.

However, this is to protect Tunpu and their families.

No matter how scared he was, no one backed down .

Outside the city, Niu Luzhen looked solemn, looking at the bullets being fired from the top of the city and the Houjin auxiliary soldiers who fell to the ground from time to time.

Although most of these auxiliary soldiers are ordinary servants, not combat soldiers.

But he couldn't help but feel sad. These were not the surrendered Han people or the captured slaves. They were the real Manchus in Manchuria.

This time, more than two to three hundred people were killed or injured, which is so distressing!

and.

Many of these auxiliary soldiers were wearing cotton armor, but they were still killed by Han people's firearms. This had never been seen before when they attacked other Ming people's forts.

Niu Lu'e really felt uneasy, feeling that it would take a lot of effort to capture this fort called " Qingya Fort " .

The two sides exchanged shots for about a quarter of an hour.

After the Hou Jin soldiers abandoned the bodies of seventy or eighty people, they finally cleared the area under the city wall on the right side of the north gate.

Not only were the ravines filled in, but also debris such as horseshoes and caltrops were cleared away.

Soon, Houjin's auxiliary soldiers, who had been preparing for a long time, rushed over with eight ladders.

Chaoning could see clearly through the gap in the crenel, and he immediately shouted: " Get ready to break the rocks . "

Immediately, the sergeant responsible for throwing stones and rolling wood loaded more than ten stones half a man's height on the small trebuchet behind the city wall.

" put! "

Give an order.

More than ten stones were thrown together from behind the city wall. Because the distance of the trebuchet was limited, these stones were not thrown far, and they hit the bottom of the city wall heavily.

As expected, a scream came from below the city wall .

Several ladders fell to the ground with clatter, and one of them was directly smashed into pieces by rocks.

But four more ladders approached and were set up on the city wall .

There are barbs on the ladder , and it will be firmly nailed when it is put on the city wall, making it impossible to push it away for a while.

Chaoning shouted again: " Get ready to pour the golden juice. "

Immediately, some young and strong auxiliary soldiers wearing masks came from the fire with gritted teeth and struggled to carry a few large pots to light the fire.

The cauldron was boiling hot, and the golden dung juice was still bubbling, making people want to vomit.

at the same time .

At various places on the city wall , officers at all levels were shouting orders: " Pikemen, prepare as a team! "

After four ladders were put up on the wall of Qingya Fort , more than a dozen Houjin soldiers appeared wearing heavy armor, holding machetes in their mouths, holding shields in one hand, and pulling the ladders with the other to climb up.

Seeing this, Chaoning shouted without hesitation: " Pour the golden juice! "

Suddenly.

Three or four auxiliary soldiers formed a team and carried the red-hot cauldron to the ladder. Then they lifted it hard and tilted it forward.

The boiling dung juice in the cauldron flows out like a small golden waterfall.

An unspeakable stench spread all around, and then a huge scream sounded.

A dozen soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty who were climbing up were immediately poured hot excrement juice on their bodies and fell down screaming.

The twenty or thirty Hou Jin auxiliary soldiers who were holding the ladder below also suffered a disaster. Their bodies and faces were burned with golden excrement, and they fell to the ground in an instant, letting out violent wails and screams.

Even among the soldiers and auxiliary soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty, many of them held shields in their hands.

However, the shield can only be used to resist the fire projectiles fired from the city wall. It cannot resist the extremely hot gold juice pouring down like a waterfall.

The skin and flesh of all of them were burned to pieces, and some were even poured with water so hard that their bones were boiled out. The scene was extremely horrifying.

Few people can survive under such hot golden juice .

Even if he was not scalded to death on the spot , the fecal juice contained many viruses and corroded into the body, which would only cause the wound to become infected quickly and make it difficult to heal.

In ancient times when medical conditions were low, treatment was almost impossible.

Looking at the miserable condition of these people and smelling the stench on their bodies, the faces of the other Houjin soldiers who were about to attack the city turned pale.

They looked at the tall and thick garrison wall in front of them, and they couldn't help but feel fear and hesitation in their hearts.

And not only the gold juice, but also the continuous rocks falling from the city top also filled them with psychological pressure.

These rocks were more than half a person tall, and they were smashed from the city wall more than ten meters high. They were so powerful that even if they had shields, they would be injured.

Seeing before his eyes, the Houjin soldiers in front stopped moving forward, and none of them continued to climb the ladder.

Niu Lu, who was supervising the battle from the rear , was really angry and immediately roared several times to the side!

In an instant , the commander next to him beat the drum to urge forward, and several white-armored soldiers drew their bows and nocked arrows to shoot forward.

However, they did not shoot arrows at the city wall to provide cover for the dead soldiers attacking the city, but instead shot arrows at their own dead soldiers who were unable to move forward.

Niu Lu'erzhen and others are here not only to watch the battle from close range but also to give command.

They are also supervising the battle. Once there is retreat or escape in front of them, they will quickly kill them on the spot to prevent the fleeing person from leading the rest and causing the battle to fail.

" Ahhh " and the drumming that got louder and louder made the soldiers under the city wall immediately muster up their courage.

They roared one by one, cheered themselves up, put life and death aside, stepped onto the ladder, and continued to climb up the tower.

However, just as these dead soldiers climbed up the ladder, several more golden waterfalls poured down.

In an instant , more than ten Houjin warriors fell down the ladder, rolling and screaming on the ground.

Niu Lu'er , who was supervising the battle at the rear , was furious when he saw this, and sent another hundred horse and infantry soldiers to attack the city.

After the golden juice was poured three times in a row, when the golden soldiers went up to rebel after the fourth time, they did not see the golden juice falling down, and even the rolling stones and wood were not as dense as at the beginning.

Seeing this, the morale of the Hou Jin soldiers was greatly boosted. They knew that the first wave of defensive equipment used by the Ming army in the fort was almost used.

Immediately, three more ladders were set up on the wall of Qingya Castle . Together with the previous four ladders, there were seven ladders.

Immediately, amidst the rapid beating of drums, another fifty or sixty soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty climbed up the ladder together, trying to set foot on the wall of Qingya Fort.

But at this time.

From the crenellations of the Wengcheng wall , the fire gunman who had been silent for a long time suddenly appeared.

They stretched out the fire cannons from the crenels and fired fierce projectiles at the soldiers of Houjin who were climbing the city wall .

Such a close distance, with the power of Qingya Castle's short fire gun.

Even though the soldiers of Houjin who were hit were wearing several layers of thick armor, they were still unscathed. They fell off the ladder one by one, screaming.

The sudden appearance of the gunmen naturally aroused the vigilance of the archers under the city wall.

They immediately fired their bows and arrows.

However, after several rounds of shooting, their arm strength was greatly exhausted, and many of them felt a little sore in their arms.

The arrows shot were not as accurate and fierce as they were at the beginning, and their power was reduced a lot, and they did not cause too many casualties to the fire gunner.

At this moment.

The advantages and disadvantages of bows and arrows and fire guns are revealed.

Although bows and arrows can shoot accurately and hard at long distances, after more than ten rounds, the archer will lose his strength.

As long as the fire gun has enough projectiles and the gun tube is cooled in time, it can continue to attack.

Outside the city wall .

Seeing this scene, Niu Lu's face turned so dark that ink dripped from his forehead.

He didn't expect that this small city would be so difficult to attack.

This time, under the order of Jia La E Zhen, he took the other three Niu Lu E Zhen Niu Lu together and led more than 1,500 to 600 people to attack the city, including more than 1,000 auxiliary soldiers and five combat soldiers. six hundred.

But before they reached the walls of Qingya Fort, dozens of people were killed or injured by artillery fire, including even one of the most elite white-armored soldiers in the army.

On the way, fire cannons fired from the city wall caused more than a hundred casualties to the auxiliary soldiers.

When filling in the ravines and clearing out debris such as horses and caltrops, another seventy or eighty corpses were left behind.

The gold juice, rocks and logs that had just been poured down from the city wall had caused nearly fifty or sixty casualties, and most of these people were soldiers wearing iron armor.

Calculating this, he had already lost three to four hundred warriors before he climbed the city wall.

How can this not make people angry, and how can it not make people fearful ?

At this time , Niu Lu'e really felt anxious.

Not only were he covered with several layers of heavy armor, but under the blazing sun, beads of sweat continued to flow down his forehead, making it even more difficult for him to attack the city from the front!

He roared loudly and asked the order soldiers around him to beat the drums quickly, urging the warriors in front to speed up their actions.

The sooner you climb the city wall , the sooner you can capture the city, and the sooner you can end this embarrassing situation!

After our warriors climb the city wall, will they be able to capture the city, or will they encounter other troubles?

Niu Lu'e really has no doubt about this!

With the combat prowess of their Dajin warriors, compared with the Ming army's close combat prowess like a three-year-old child, it was simply a one-sided defeat.

On the tower of Qingya Castle, looking at the situation below, Wen Yue estimated that Hou Jin's soldiers were about to become ruthless.

The casualty ratio is close to 20% . If we don't retreat immediately, we will only continue to increase the strength of the attack, and we must be close to the enemy soon!

Think of this.

Wen Yue once again urged the spearmen of each team to prepare for defense!

Got Wen Yue's order.

The pikemen immediately took action, forming a neat queue, raising their spears, and getting ready to attack.

And take advantage of this moment.

Chao Ning, who was commanding from below , took this opportunity to pour several large pots of golden juice outside the tower, and immediately there were screams again.

But that's as far as it goes.

There are many ladders erected on the city wall . Except for the ladder with gold juice poured on it, the other ladders are constantly climbing up to Jin Zhanbing.

They moved quickly, and the sound of climbing the ladder became louder and louder.

" Reject the horse ! "

Chaoning shouted.

Immediately, young and strong auxiliary soldiers in charge of equipment came over, moved the Juma that was placed on the inside of the city wall, and placed it on the wall between the ladder and the crenel.

These horses are as tall as a person, and ordinary people cannot jump over them, let alone Houjin warriors wearing heavy armor.

Moreover, the horses were all cut with sharp spikes and hung with many iron caltrops. Anyone who saw them had to take a three-foot detour.

After the young and strong auxiliary soldiers positioned their horses to resist, they quickly left the city wall amid urging.

These people are just young and strong men in Qingya Castle who were temporarily mobilized. They have only been trained for a few days. If they are to fight, they do not have the ability.

The greatest possibility is that they will be hacked to death by Hou Jin soldiers, become deserters, and disrupt their own positions.

After the auxiliary soldiers have withdrawn.

The soldiers of Qingya Fort immediately followed the formation that had been rehearsed for a long time. Each group of ten people, under the leadership of the captain, held a piece of the city wall and fought.

According to the previous discussion between Wen Yue and everyone .

The moment the Hou Jin soldiers climbed onto the city wall , they had to be killed and driven down immediately.

Otherwise, if a certain area is not defended and the Houjin soldiers continue to climb up the city wall, the sergeants will be in a bitter battle and Qingya Fort will be in crisis.

In order to maximize the casualties to the Houjin soldiers who climbed the city wall.

Except for the pikemen who were neatly arranged.

Another five hundred fire gun soldiers were also distributed throughout the city wall, also in groups of ten, led by the captain.

If you encounter Houjin soldiers who are gathered together, it will be difficult to attack them.

They would come forward to help, bombarding them with firecrackers from a distance, and then the pikemen would step forward to stab them.

After the exchange of fire attacks between the two sides just now, the Fire Gun Soldiers suffered a lot of damage, with about 200 people suffering varying degrees of casualties.

When the remaining more than a thousand fire gunners were suppressed by the Hou Jin soldiers' bows and arrows and put up ladders, Wen Yue withdrew half of them from the city wall and asked them to stand by under the city wall as a reserve team.

After all, the city wall is narrow and equipped with defensive equipment such as horses, so it cannot accommodate so many people.

=== Chapter 240 _ Jianlu is on the wall ===

As the sound on the ladder became louder and louder. \/p The sergeant of Qingya Fort who was guarding the city wall became more and more nervous, his heart beating very fast. \/p Finally. \/p Just a few breaths of time. \/p On a ladder on the right side of the Wengcheng wall , someone climbed up a golden vest holding a shield in his left hand and a heavy machete in his right hand. \/p This vest has a burly body, a tall body, a terrifying face, and a scar. \/p Looking at his extremely thick figure, he was wearing at least two or three layers of heavy armor, with two layers of cotton armor on the inside and a suit of iron armor on the outside. \/p This vest climbed up to the top of the city and stepped out of the ladder, but there was no time to take a closer look. \/p Put the shield directly against your body to avoid being shot by the soldiers of Qingya Fort with bows, arrows and muskets as soon as you reveal your body. \/p After defending his body, the vest immediately shouted loudly, held a heavy machete, and jumped down from the city wall. \/p A terrifying and ferocious aura exuded from his body . \/p Hou Jinweijia was secretly proud. \/p In the past, when they met the Ming army defending the city and saw themselves jumping down with such ferocity, they would be frightened and run away. \/p I have used this trick many times with success. \/p Presumably the same is true for the Ming army defending the city in front of them. \/p Furthermore, this vest is also very confident. As long as he can stand a foothold on the city and resist the attack of the Ming army defending the city, the warriors of his own Daikin behind him will continue to charge up the city wall with energy, and finally capture the city. This camp was looted, burned and killed wantonly! \/p" Hahaha ..." \/p Houjin Vest was overjoyed. \/p Unexpectedly, when he jumped down from the city wall , what he encountered was not an attack from the Ming army defending the city, but a tall horse with sharp spikes. \/p" Chi— " \/p The Houjin vest jumped directly onto the Juma. Even though he was wearing three layers of armor, he could not block the Juma's sharp spikes. His body was penetrated directly, and his body was penetrated. After thinking. \/p In an instant . \/p Houjin Vest let out a fierce scream and twisted his body desperately to get off the horse. \/p However, the armor he wore was extremely heavy. Not only did he not get down immediately, but as his body twisted, the wounds became larger and larger, making his struggle more and more difficult. \/p At the same time . \/p On other ladders, soldiers from Houjin also climbed up. \/p Some of these Hou Jin warriors also jumped onto the Juma, while others were cautious and observed. After climbing up the city wall, they did not jump down in a hurry. Instead, they found the Juma and tried to push it away. \/p But no matter what. \/p Facing these Houjin warriors who climbed up the city wall, the pikemen of Qingya Castle stepped up together with their guns. \/p In an instant, there was a cry of killing on the city wall: \/p" Kill! " \/p In front of a ladder. \/p Two Houjin vests climbed up the city wall in succession, and found that there were many horses behind the city wall. The two did not jump off the city wall immediately. \/p Instead, they climbed over the city wall one after another and used the shields in their hands to push the horses away. \/p Those who can become the vanguard and climb up the wall of Qingya Fort are all the more elite soldiers of the Later Jin Army. \/p These two people were very strong. The Juma, which was more than one meter tall and weighed five to six hundred kilograms, was about to be pushed away by the hard push of the two of them. \/p See this. \/p The captain of a group of spearmen in charge of this wall shouted loudly: " Pikemen, advance! " \/p Then, the captain took the lead in advancing. \/p A gun stabbed the throat of one of the Houjin soldiers. \/p This Houjin soldier was pushing away the horse in front of him. When he saw the spear piercing his eyes so fast and violently, he was shocked and immediately raised it up with his shield. \/p The spear and shield collided, making a loud " bang " sound. \/p Hou Jin Bing's arms were numb, and he was extremely surprised at the strength of his opponent. \/p But he has not yet relaxed and wants to fight back. \/p Unexpectedly, the captain had withdrawn his spear and stabbed him in the chest this time. \/pThere was a " pop " sound. \/p The two layers of armor on Hou Jinbing's body were broken by the sharp spear and pierced into the chest. \/p The officers of Qingya Fort are only the best in the team. Each one has undergone rigorous training and undergone strict assessment. \/p This corps commander has an above-average assessment score. He only trains on two moves on weekdays, stabbing and closing the gun. His marksmanship is accurate and ruthless. \/p In addition, the golden soldiers were trapped behind the horse and had no position to dodge. They were completely unable to dodge. \/p However , this Hou Jin soldier is also brave. \/p After being stabbed in the chest, he still had the strength to move. He raised the heavy knife with his right hand and was about to chop the captain. \/p At this moment, several more spears pierced his body . \/p This will happen. \/p After Jin Bing finally lost his strength, his body twisted and fell on the horse, and there was no movement. \/p The other Hou Jin soldier was cautious. \/p Seeing that his companion was stabbed to death while pushing back the horse, he quickly retreated back to the city wall, looked around, and seemed to find something. \/p He hurriedly climbed up the city wall again , found a place where his horse was not blocked, and jumped down. \/p That city wall was where Zu Ji was responsible. When he saw this Hou Jin soldier jumping over, he immediately commanded a group of sergeants and reserve sergeants to resist. \/p This group of sergeants is a mixed group, with five gunmen and five spearmen each. \/p Hear the command. \/p The corps leader immediately led the team over. The pikemen faced off with their guns in front, and the musketeers behind them lit the match and fired the projectiles. \/p Saw a ten-man Ming army team. \/p This Hou Jin soldier was very brave, with no trace of fear on his face. He moved his muscles and raised the shield and heavy sword in his hand. \/p Then a ferocious smile appeared on his face, he roared, and he rushed forward. \/p" Bang bang bang ..." \/p The sound of several firecrackers being fired sounded, and gunpowder and gunpowder smoke that irritated the nasal cavity dispersed in the air. \/p The gunman in this ten-man mixed team fired. \/p Such a close distance, less than ten meters, even though this Houjin soldier was holding a shield and wearing heavy armor. \/p But in front of five short fire guns with huge impact, shields and heavy armor could not give him any protection at all. \/p Five fist-sized blood holes immediately appeared on the body of Hou Jinbing, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. \/p Even the huge impact of the fire cannon projectiles sent the Hou Jin soldier flying backwards , hitting another Hou Jin soldier who had just climbed out of the ladder. \/p The Hou Jin soldier had just climbed out of the ladder and emerged from the city wall, but he had not yet understood what had happened. \/p He saw a black shadow flying backwards and hitting him hard. \/p After that, before Jin Bing had time to hold on to the ladder, he fell from the top of the city more than ten meters high and let out a shrill scream. \/p Seeing such results, I killed two birds with one stone. \/p The captain who led this team was not only not happy at all, but also cursed at the five gun soldiers who opened fire: \/p" Damn! \/p" Who told you all Everyone pulled the trigger? Didn't I tell you before the war started? \/p" A maximum of two fire cannons can be fired, and the remaining fire cannons are used for emergencies to kill other enemies! \/p" It's better for you , all of them have fired the fire cannons. Fortunately, there is only one enemy. If there were more With a few enemies, they can only rely on the brothers of the spearmen to fight for their lives! " \/p Hearing the captain 's scolding, the faces of several fire gun soldiers in the team immediately showed expressions of shame. \/p

=== Chapter 241 _ The battle is fierce ===

One of the Fire Gun soldiers was about to speak and say something to apologize. \/p Seeing this, the corps commander said in advance: " Damn it, do you still want to apologize to everyone? Shut up, I don't have time to listen to your nonsense! \/p" And you, Why are you still standing there, why don't you quickly reload the gunpowder pellets and wait for Jianlu to kill you? " \/p Several firecrackers did not dare to say anything and hurriedly loaded gunpowder and projectiles. Other pikemen protected them around them. \/p Once the firecracker was fired, if no more gunpowder was loaded, Its effect is not even as good as a wooden stick. \/p The battle here is only a small part of the battle. \/p After the first Hou Jin soldiers climbed up the city wall , more and more Hou Jin soldiers Climbed up from the ladder one after another. \/p At this time, there were already twenty or thirty Houjin soldiers, jumping off the city wall, cleaning up the Juma placed in front of them, followed by more Houjin soldiers. The soldiers are also jumping down from the ladder. \/p These Houjin soldiers are all dead soldiers of Houjin. Each of them is wearing a vest, and each of them is covered with at least two layers of armor. \/ p Some hold a shield in one hand and a knife in the other. \/p Some do not hold a shield, but hold long-handled weapons in their hands, such as long-handled tiger-tooth knives, or heavy tiger spears, pick knives, etc. \ /p Seeing these Hou Jin soldiers using shields and weapons to push back the horses in front. \/p The officers of each team shouted: " Firegunners , aim and shoot! " \/p The small groups of gunmen behind the pikemen have already prepared their gunpowder projectiles. \/p At this time , they are facing the enemy close at hand. \/p They did not hesitate to pull the triggers! \/p For a while, the sound of firing guns continued. \/p The distance was so close, these Houjin soldiers were still wearing heavy armor, Coupled with the obstruction of the horse, there is no space to move or dodge. \/p All they can do is roar and yell, and they can only hold their shields in front of them. \/p The Houjin soldiers without shields either hide in The Hou Jin soldiers with shields behind them raised their hands and protected their faces with hand armor. \/p I originally thought that this would be able to withstand the fire blunderbuss in the hands of the opposite Ming army. \/p However, he They all immediately fell into despair. \/p The power of Qingya Castle's fire cannons was much more powerful than the Ming army's fire cannons they had encountered. Not only did they rarely explode, but they were also extremely powerful at close range. \ /p No matter how many layers of armor these Houjin soldiers wear. \/p In front of the short fire muskets of Qingya Castle , there is only one word " death " ! \/p They only have one word " death "! You can watch the smoking projectiles punch holes in their bodies, causing their flesh and blood to burst open, making them unstoppable. \/p Soon. \/p Most of the Hou Jin soldiers at the front died immediately. There were also some Houjin soldiers who did not die immediately, but also lost their combat effectiveness. They fell on the top of the city and rolled in pain, screaming in agony. \/p Only some Houjin soldiers who hid behind their companions survived by chance. . \/p They opened their mouths wide and were surprised. \/p But when they saw the gunpowder soldiers of Qingya Fort immediately reloading the gunpowder after finishing shooting, they immediately reacted and knew that they had to open up the situation quickly. . \/p Otherwise, when the Qingya Fort fire gun soldiers have finished loading their gunpowder, they will have no choice but to wait for death. \/p Immediately. \/p The Hou Jin soldiers who were lucky enough to survive, and the soldiers who continued to climb up the ladder The Houjin soldiers who climbed up bypassed Juma and rushed towards the Qingya Fort team. \/p " Pikemen, kill the enemy!" " \/p Zu Ji shouted and ordered the spearmen to come forward. \/p " Kill the enemy! " \/p A group of spearmen roared and rushed towards their targets. \/p For a time, dozens of spears stabbed more than a dozen Houjin soldiers who rushed forward. \/p The spearmen of Qingya Fort have undergone strict training. It has become a habit to stab the spears in unison and coordinate the assassination movements. The target of each spear is either the Houjin soldier's heart or the throat and other vital parts. \/p The momentum goes forward. \/p Everyone uses the same moves , stabbing forward, stabbing, stabbing again! \/p There is no defense at all, either the enemy dies or Die by yourself! \/p Such a fierce momentum . \/p Where have you seen these Houjin soldiers? \/p They came over brandishing swords and guns, and they were thinking about the Ming army sergeants opposite. If they know how to dodge or resist, they will look for opportunities when the time comes and use their own force to defeat them one by one and open a gap. \/p But where have they seen Ming army sergeants acting together like this, regardless of their own life and death? \/p The Houjin soldier at the front used his shield with his left hand to resist an impending spear, and slid the spear to the other side. \/p Immediately, he leaned forward. \/ p The heavy knife in his right hand slashed hard on the spearman's shoulder. \/p Under the sharp heavy knife, the spearman's shoulder armor shattered into pieces, and his entire shoulder collapsed. \/p The spearman was in pain and could not let out a loud scream. \/p Seeing this. \/p The rear Jin Bing had a proud face, laughed a few times, and was about to He raised the heavy sword and continued to attack. \/p Unexpectedly, the spearman suddenly stretched out his hand and held down the heavy sword, preventing Hou Jinbing from lifting it. His eyes turned red and he stared at Hou Jinbing. \/p The Hou Jin soldiers suddenly felt chills in their hearts, and their whole bodies were filled with fear. \/p What kind of fort is this Qingya Fort? Why were the Ming troops so desperate to resist them? \/p Why have I never seen such a cold Ming army before ? Who are they? How were they trained? \/p " Kill the enemy! " \/p The spearman gritted his teeth and held back the pain, shouting to remind his companions. \/p But his companions did not need to remind him. \/p Several spearmen continued to attack, using several sharp spears. Directly broke through the heavy armor of the Hou Jin soldier and penetrated into his body. \/p Blood flowed out continuously. \/p The Hou Jin soldier's eyes widened and his whole body was drained of strength. , fell to the ground. \/p His eyes were deep-set, and at the end there was doubt and disbelief. \/p How did such a cold Ming army sergeant appear? \/p And like this The situation happened many times nearby. \/p Some of the Houjin vests who rushed over were stabbed to death by several spears, while others hacked and killed several Qingya Fort sergeants, and were swarmed and killed by other sergeants. \/p There were some Houjin soldiers, covering their bleeding wounds, their eyes full of disbelief. \/p They kept retreating, unable to believe that the other side was fighting with no regard for their lives. ; \/p I can't even believe that after I killed several soldiers on the other side, the other side was not frightened and ran away. Instead, I assassinated them faster. I glared red and moved forward to attack with all my strength; \ /p And no matter what moves you use, there is only one move for the Ming army on the opposite side, which is to keep raising your gun, stabbing again! \/p What on earth is going on? \/p But wait until These Hou Jin soldiers lost their lives, and it is hard to understand why they died. \/p It's not because of anything else, \/p It's because the sergeants of Qingya Fort are protecting their homes and country, and they are behind them The homeland has its own relatives! \/p After finishing this group of Houjin soldiers. \/p The battle not only did not relax, but became more intense. \/p From the North Gate Wengcheng Starting from the right, the Hou Jin soldiers in front rushed up to the city wall, buying time, and more and more ladders were set up on the city wall. \/p More and more Hou Jin soldiers climbed up from the ladders, Pushing away the Juma blocking the front, he jumped on the city wall. \/p Immediately, the battle was no longer limited to a small part of the city wall, and fierce fighting began along the entire northern wall of Qingya Fort. Soldiers on both sides kept making shrill screams of injury or death. \/p

=== Chapter 242 _ The desperate Hou Jin soldiers ===

the North Gate Urn City was not as fierce as the right wall, several ladders were set up by the builders.

Cheng Xiancheng is leading several ten-man teams from Qingya Fort, and is resisting the influx of Houjin soldiers here.

same .

On this city wall, under several ladders, there were Hou Jin soldiers wailing for casualties. These Hou Jin soldiers had also experienced the taste of gold juice just now.

Cheng Xiancheng estimated that there were nearly a hundred soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty who had died, and the soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty accounted for most of them.

However, despite achieving such a result, our side also lost almost a hundred people, mostly fire musketeers. They were all killed by Jianlu's bows and arrows when they were shooting at each other.

at this time .

It was no longer the fire gun soldiers who suffered casualties. As the Hou Jin warriors continued to surge up the city wall from the ladders, even the neatly formed pikemen also suffered casualties, and the number of casualties continued to increase.

Cheng Xiancheng directed the battle back and forth , while looking out from the crenel at the Houjin soldiers climbing up from the ladder.

" Whizzing …"

Along with the sound of the bowstring , several arrows were shot.

Cheng Xiancheng was no longer as worried as he was at first. He just slightly retracted his head and dodged the arrows.

Obviously, after so long of shooting.

The Houjin archers under the city wall have exhausted too much arm strength, and their shots at the target are no longer as accurate and ruthless as they were at the beginning. Most of the arrows they shoot are crooked and weak.

And now, they no longer dare to stand outside the shield car and shoot at the city wall.

Because they were at a disadvantage during the exchange of fire with the gunmen on the city wall, they had to hide behind the shield car and rely on the shield car to resist the projectiles of the fire gunners on the city wall.

Cheng Xiancheng has been in love with the Jia La forehead under the tower for a long time.

This Jia La E Zhen just came here, not the Jia La E Zhen who directed this battle.

And it's obvious that this person didn't understand the power of Qingya Fort's fire gun because he came from behind.

Not only were they only thirty or forty steps away from the city wall, but they were also surrounded by only a few white-armored soldiers protecting them. They were gesticulating and commanding the soldiers of Houjin who were climbing up the city wall.

Cheng Xiancheng decided in his heart.

If you kill him, it will definitely boost morale and scare the courage of Jianlu.

Think of this.

Cheng Xiancheng observed through the slit for a while, then turned around, breathed slowly, and calmed down his excited heart.

He rubbed the familiar blunderbuss in his hand.

" one two three. "

After counting three times silently in my mind.

Cheng Xiancheng suddenly pushed away the soft wall in front of him , and several Houjin archers immediately discovered the situation here.

" Whoosh whoosh whoosh ..."

A few arrows shot at Cheng Xiancheng 's face like a wild horse!

Cheng Xiancheng 's arm that raised the gun didn't waver. He just turned his head slightly to avoid the arrows, and then pulled the trigger.

" pop " sound, the blunderbuss was fired, and flames emerged from the mouth of the blunderbuss.

next moment.

A burst of blood mist burst out from the head of the Hou Jinniu Luzhen.

He didn't even make a scream , but fell heavily to the ground, and soon became silent.

But his eyes were wide open, filled with disbelief. He didn't expect that he would be shot in the head by the Ming army thirty steps away.

How could the Ming army's firecrackers be so powerful?

Can he still hit so accurately?

This is the last thought of this post-Taurus Lu Ezhen.

When he saw Niu Lu'ezhen being protected by himself and others , his head was shot by the Ming army with a firecracker. The firecracker projectile broke Niu Lu'ezhen's helmet and opened a big hole in his head.

Several white-armored soldiers were frightened and angry, and fired several arrows at Cheng Xiancheng's position on the city wall .

The bows and arrows of these white-armored soldiers are extremely powerful, and the arrows they shoot can actually stick directly into the solid rammed earth wall covered with bricks.

pity.

After shooting the musket, Cheng Xiancheng did not look at the results of the battle and directly retracted his head behind the city wall.

All these arrows inevitably missed, and there were only a few white-armored soldiers outside the city wall screaming without anger.

" good! "

" Nice shot! "

Wen Yue was on the tower and saw all this clearly.

He was overjoyed and asked: " Who is this person? "

Soon, Lu Yien checked the military register at the side and reported: " Sir, this is Cheng Xiancheng, the commander of the second and third teams of Fire Guns. He was ranked first in the military skill test. "

" Cheng Xiancheng. " Wen Yue read his name twice, nodded and said, " Okay, write down this person's name, and we will reward him for his merits after the war. "

" yes. "

Lu Yien took note of it.

Wen Yue continued to observe the battlefield and saw that after the death of Niu Lu Ezhen, the Houjin soldiers on the city wall suddenly became chaotic.

More than a dozen Houjin and white-armored soldiers rushed around Niu Lu'erzhen, shouting, and several even howled and cried.

Immediately under the roar of Niu Lu'erzhen, who was in charge of the command, these white-armored soldiers all had faces full of grief and anger, and they followed the soldiers in front and ran towards the city wall.

Apparently , they wanted to go to the city wall in person to avenge their Niu Lu Ezhen.

When Wen Yue saw this scene, he immediately ordered: " Arrange a reserve team of two hundred people to go up and resist this group of rear gold and white armor soldiers! "

Soon, a 200-man guard team in preparation under the city wall , led by the general, climbed up the city wall and entered combat mode.

At this time.

The fighting between the two sides on the city wall became more and more intense.

The thatched huts placed behind the crenellations where the sergeants rested daily were torn down, and the city wall defense equipment such as Juma was also pushed around. The bodies of Qingya Fort sergeants and Houjin warriors fell everywhere on the city wall. .

Blood flowed all over the ground, dyeing the entire city wall red.

And with the addition of those post-gold and white-armored soldiers and new commanders , the fighting became more and more intense.

Even for a few seconds , the tight formation of Qingya Fort was penetrated by the brave Houjin Baijia.

But immediately, with the joint efforts of the sergeants of Qingya Fort, fire cannons were fired, and all the pikemen stepped forward with all their might and tried their best to block it back.

They also took advantage of the situation and killed most of the Hou Jin soldiers who had climbed onto the city wall. The entire city wall was littered with the corpses of more than 200 Hou Jin soldiers, as well as some seriously injured soldiers who did not die on the spot but were unable to fight anymore.

There are still a dozen Jianlu remaining , fighting hard.

It seems that they know that if they continue like this, they will only die.

Each one of them burst out with a desire to survive and became extremely brave. While fighting like a mad tiger, they yelled outside the city, seemingly asking for help.

In fact , Qingya Castle is not feeling well either.

Fighting with the soldiers of Houjin on the city wall, their casualties were as high as two to three hundred people. Adding in the fire gunmen who died in the battle with the archers of Houjin, the casualties have reached four to five hundred people so far!

This is almost one percent of the number of sergeants staying at Qingya Fort!

Outside the city wall of Qingya Castle .

Niu Lu's face looked anxious and ugly at the same time.

The battle on the top of the city was fierce, and casualties remained high.

Including the number of people lost before , this amounted to five or six hundred people, most of whom were soldiers.

However, no news came from the city wall that they had successfully attacked the city or that the Ming army had collapsed.

And just now.

Under the city wall in front , news came that another Niulu Ezhen who had been supervising the battle was killed by the Ming army.

Niu Luzhen couldn't help but widen his eyes and was extremely shocked. He finally calmed down his emotions and turned everyone's sadness into anger. They sent several warriors in gold and white armor to the city wall.

I thought I could accomplish this and capture the city head in one fell swoop.

But now I heard shouting from the top of the city, as if calling for help.

Niu Lu'er really had a bad premonition and was even more anxious.

Although I don't know what the situation is on the city wall, I think it's the most critical moment to capture the city head.

And if we retreat now, fail to capture the city head, damage more than half of it, and lose one Niulu Ezhen, how should we explain to Jia La Ezhen after we return to the military formation?

Thinking like this.

This Niu Lu E really gritted his teeth and made up his mind to go all out!

He immediately ordered the remaining three hundred soldiers to be divided into two teams, led by two Bashiku. In addition, he also asked his own fifty white-armored soldiers to sweep behind the formation.

He is about to capture Qingya Castle in one fell swoop!

On the tower of Qingya Castle, Wen Yue closely observed his side's battle.

Seeing that the dozen or so fierce white-armored soldiers were suppressed after he sent a team of generals to support them, only some of them were still struggling as trapped beasts.

Suddenly, the boss breathed a sigh of relief.

But they saw a lot of movement outside the city. Looking carefully, it turned out that Jianlu had sent a team of several hundred people over.

It looks like a fierce battle is about to begin!

Immediately, Wen Yue wanted to prepare his spearmen for combat.

But thinking about it in the blink of an eye, the casualty ratio is now almost one to one.

Although such a result is worthy of joy, it is also something worthy of bragging for the Ming army everywhere.

However, the sergeants of Qingya Fort were all trained by him personally. He spent a lot of time and energy, and it was a pity that they were wasted like this.

And just now Wen Yue also noticed that when fighting in close combat with Hou Jin soldiers, it was all spearmen who were fighting, and the fire gun soldiers did not fire much.

This is because the fire gun soldiers have orders to shoot in turns and are not allowed to shoot at the same time to avoid accidents.

The second reason is that because the spearmen's brothers are in the front, the firegun soldiers dare not fire for fear of accidentally injuring their brothers.

This is not okay.

The Fire Gun Soldier's Fire Gun Soldier is so powerful that almost every time it fires and hits the Hou Jin Soldier, it can knock the Hou Jin Soldier to the ground.

Think of this.

Wen Yue made a prompt decision and must take advantage of his own firearms to reduce casualties.

" Fire the artillery and delay the enemy's attack speed! "

" Pikemen, Team A and Team A and Team B leave the city wall and go to rest under the city wall and wait for orders. "

" Order the armor- and C-fire gun soldiers to come up and assemble with the other fire gun soldiers. After the fire gun soldiers go ahead and fire, let the pike soldiers assassinate them! "

As Wen Yue's orders were spoken one by one, the flag soldiers next to him immediately passed them on.

Suddenly, all the soldiers on the city wall took action.

" bang " sounds, and the artillerymen were firing cannons outward.

The spear soldiers and fire gun soldiers who were fighting with more than a dozen trapped beasts must not have hesitated. They retreated one after another and were assigned to both sides according to their troop types.

Immediately, the new two-armored fire gunners lined up at the front, and then the pikemen followed the fire gunners behind the vehicle as the middle part, and then the newly retreated fire gunners also swarmed on both sides as the side parts.

The two armored fire gunmen at the front totaled eighty people.

Divided into two vertical rows, the forty people in the front row were half-kneeling on the ground, while the forty people in the back row were standing.

All the pitch-black guns were aimed at the trapped Houjin warriors in front of them, but they did not fire immediately.

It would have been extremely dangerous for Wen Yue to do this, if not for the Qingya Fort sergeant who had been training for a long time and only listened to orders during combat.

If it were any other Ming army that retreated during a fierce battle, it would most likely cause chaos and chaos, and the enemy would find an opportunity to take advantage of it!

Those soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty, who were still fighting after being trapped , suddenly saw the Ming army in front of them retreating, and they didn't understand what was happening.

Seeing the Ming army in such a formation, I was even more confused.

There are only a dozen or so of them left. Is it necessary to change their formation to deal with them like this?

At this moment.

There was a noise from the ladder behind him .

It turned out that the advance team of Jin soldiers appeared after reinforcements , with a total of fifty or sixty people.

They jumped up screaming, dancing, slashing with swords and spears, and were ready to fight fiercely when they climbed onto the city wall.

But all that was cut was a piece of air.

This surprised them. When they saw again, it turned out that the warriors from home were not fighting fiercely with the Ming army. Instead, the two sides were twenty steps apart and looked at each other.

The leader of the Jin soldiers who climbed up first to reinforce them was Bashiku. He had never seen the power of a short fire gun at close range just now under the city wall.

Thinking that no matter how powerful the Ming army's gunfire was, could it penetrate the armor they were wearing?

So, he shouted loudly to the people next to him : " Warriors of Houjin , let's raise our shields. The guns of these Han dogs are of no use to us and cannot penetrate us at all.

" Moreover, the Han Dog's fire blunderbuss is slow to reload and can only be fired for one round at most. As long as we rush over, the Han Dog will be unable to resist! "

while he was speaking.

A lot of Houjin warriors climbed up from the ladder behind them , about forty of them, including twenty elite Houjin white armors.

This Boshiku is not polite either.

Leave a few people to watch the ladder, don't let the Ming army in front of you take advantage of the chaos and push the ladder away, cutting off the way back.

More than a hundred other Houjin soldiers gathered together. He personally led twenty white-armored soldiers to rush forward, and the rest followed them to fight and attack the enemy's formation!

It was simply arranged.

This Boshiku roared, and then all the Houjin soldiers followed him and roared to boost their morale.

The faces of every Hou Jin soldier are full of confidence. They have been fighting for many years, and so many of them have gathered together.

Although the Ming army in front of us was ten times more numerous than our own, they were still like chickens and dogs in front of their brave warriors!

Boshiku and the twenty white-armored soldiers approached the heavy shield as high as a person in advance and walked in front, slowly approaching the Qingya Fort sergeant who was waiting for them five or six steps behind.

Suddenly, Bashiku yelled.

Immediately, more than a hundred Houjin soldiers roared and howled, and rushed towards the Qingya Fort sergeant like crazy!

This group of Shiku shouted the loudest and rushed forward the most.

He has a red tassel on his helmet, a command flag tied to his back, and three layers of armor. He can still run very fast.

The long-handled heavy gun in his hand was six feet long. There was a long blood groove carved in the middle of the muzzle, and the tip of the gun shone with the cold light of death.

=== Chapter 243 _ Victory in the first battle ===

\u001dA group of white-armored soldiers rushed over behind Bashiku.

These are extremely elite soldiers in Houjin, and they also carry heavy shields, heavy knives, and heavy axes.

Everyone showed their strength and howled loudly.

It's a pity that it doesn't work at all!

" Shoot ! "

As soon as the Hou Jin soldiers rushed over , Zu Ji gave the order to shoot!

" Bang bang bang ..."

A series of roaring sounds of firecrackers sounded.

The twenty gunmen in the front row immediately pulled the triggers of their guns and retreated to both sides without looking.

Amidst the sound of roaring firecrackers.

Several fired projectiles hit Bashiku who was rushing towards the front.

It is less than seven or eight steps away, such a short distance, even though this Boshiku is covered in three layers of armor, and the armor is the hardest among Houjin.

It can't stop the projectiles fired by Qingya Castle's short-fire cannon at all!

Under the violent impact, the thumb-thick projectiles fired by the fire gun directly penetrated Shiku's armor and punched several transparent bloody holes in his body!

The Bashiku was hit by the impact of the projectile and took a few steps back, then fell heavily to the ground.

His eyes were wide open, full of disbelief.

He couldn't believe that he, who had been fighting for many years and wreaking havoc in Liaodong for many years, could die like this?

He hasn't killed the Ming army in front of him yet, hasn't frightened them back yet, and is running around in fear!

How could he die like that?

However, no matter how reluctant he is, this is the fact.

This Bashiku's eyes widened and he finally stopped breathing.

The same thing happened to him , and there were a group of white-armored soldiers behind him.

Even though these white-armored soldiers were wearing the hardest Mingguang armor, and there was also a layer of cotton armor inside that was specially designed to defend against fire blunderbuss, it was of no use.

Qingya Castle's short fire musket was improved under the guidance of Xu Guangqi.

Even though these white-armored soldiers still carried a lot of heavy shields in their hands.

The projectiles fired from the short-fire muskets still penetrated them, passing through the heavy shields, passing through the armor frames, and penetrated deeply into the bodies of the rear gold and white armored soldiers.

These Houjin white-armored soldiers had no chance to display their bravery, and could only die in frustration, falling in front of the Qingya Fort fire gun!

The gunmen in the first row finished shooting and retreated to both sides.

Then, in less than a second.

The gunmen in the second row also fired the short fireguns they had been preparing for a long time.

Death-laden projectiles were ejected from the guns in their hands, knocking the Houjin soldiers a few steps away one by one to the ground.

From this moment on, everyone could clearly see the fear and terror on Hou Jin Bing's face behind the smoke.

The momentum of their charge was abruptly interrupted by the two rounds of fire cannon fire from Qingya Castle.

Even the most elite white-armored soldiers in Houjin could not help but be frightened to a halt when faced with the ferocious power of Qingya Fort's short fire muskets.

After firing this round of firecrackers, the firecrackers in the second row did not look at their results and retreated to both sides without hesitation.

" Pikemen, kill the enemy! "

Immediately , Zu Ji's voice sounded.

" Kill the enemy! "

Hundreds of spearmen responded with a roar, raised their spears and rushed forward.

" Bang bang bang ..."

The fire gunners on both sides were not idle either. The fire gunmen who retreated were loading projectiles. The fire gunmen who were originally on both sides were shooting directly at the Houjin soldiers!

In the roar of huge firecrackers .

More than a dozen fierce Houjin soldiers fell to the ground. Some died directly, while others howled in pain and rolled on the ground.

The armor on their bodies was simply not enough to withstand the power of fire cannons fired at short range.

But at this time, Hou Jinbing also reacted.

The death of their companions not only did not frighten them, but also aroused their bloody nature. They roared and collided with the spearmen of Qingya Fort.

First, seven or eight short axes and iron bones were thrown into the spear formation of Qingya Castle.

It split the armor on the pikemen and the helmets on their heads, killing four or five people on the spot, and causing minor injuries to three or four others.

Then he waved the spear and sword in his hand and struck at the spearmen in front of him.

Facing the fierce white-armored soldiers, the pikemen of Qingya Fort also became red-eyed.

There is nothing else in their minds right now, except accepting orders, which is to go forward, go forward, and kill the enemies in front of them!

" Kill the enemy! "

The spears in the hands of the pikemen thrust out together, and each Houjin soldier at the front was stabbed by several spears at the same time.

The spear is sharp and moves forward indomitably.

He used all his strength to break open the armor they were wearing, and only went to the heart and other fatal parts.

Some of the Houjin soldiers who were pierced into their bodies would instinctively hold on to the spear that was pierced into their bodies. The huge pain coming from the wound would make them suffer so much that they would instinctively prevent the spearman from pulling it out. Spear.

Some of the Houjin soldiers would fight back before death, raising their knives and slashing at the Qingya Castle spearmen regardless of their own wounds.

And every time this time.

The spearmen of Qingya Fort would not dodge. They also fiercely pulled the spears out of Hou Jinbing's body, pulling out the blood together with the intestines and internal organs.

What we want is to fight for each other's lives, either you die or I die!

Xiong Yiyang stepped on a white-armored soldier and pulled out his spear from his body with both hands.

Blood immediately spattered from the body of the white-armored soldier as the spear was drawn out, spraying onto Xiong Yiyang's face and mouth.

Xiong Yiyang subconsciously licked the blood of the white-armored soldier.

Well, it's a bit fishy and doesn't taste good.

However, he loves to drink, likes to drink!

Smiling and drinking Hulu blood!

He only felt resentful towards the Jianlu in front of him. How happy was it to drink the enemy's blood?

After pulling out the spear, he immediately turned to his companions and shouted together, stabbing out the spear with blood on his hand!

And looking at Xiong Yiyang , he was wearing iron armor, holding a sharp spear in his hand, and his eyes were full of ferocity, like a hungry wolf.

The few rear Jin soldiers in front of him couldn't help but feel a chill in their hearts , and two of them even couldn't help but take a few steps back.

It has been two hours since Jianlu attacked the city.

It's already afternoon, about three or four o'clock.

The sun's rays gradually softened, and people no longer felt hot or sweaty under the sun.

However, the smell of blood and gunpowder smoke that filled the air above the Qingya Castle was getting heavier and heavier, almost condensing into blood-colored mist!

" Pikemen, retreat! "

" Firegun soldiers, come forward! "

Zu Bai and Chao An were commanding the spearmen and fire gunmen of each team on both sides .

On both sides of this section of the city wall, although it was not as fierce as the frontal battle, there were also many Houjin soldiers who saw that the frontal battle was unfavorable and wanted to break the situation from both sides.

Then they met the team commanded by Zu Bai and Chao An.

At this time.

After the fire gun soldiers finished shooting, they shot several Houjin soldiers who rushed over to death.

Zu Bai then commanded the spearmen to step forward and block the Houjin soldiers who took the opportunity to attack and kill them.

On weekdays, Wen Yue conducted special military formation training on the cooperation between spear soldiers and fire gun soldiers. There was extremely large-scale cooperation in fending off enemies, and there was also small-scale cooperation between various teams.

Now, with the actual battle with the enemy, the spearmen and gunmen of Qingya Castle are working together more and more tacitly.

With their continuous cooperation, they moved forward step by step and killed the Hou Jin soldiers one by one.

Faced with this situation, the Houjin soldiers in front of them could only retreat step by step.

If it weren't for the Hou Jin soldiers who kept climbing up the ladder, I'm afraid they would have been pushed back outside the city wall by this time.

But even if the situation is slightly better, they can only maintain a small area of the city wall in front of the ladder.

The two sides fought fiercely for a while.

The reinforcements of Houjin soldiers were finally gone, after they discovered that something was wrong on the top of the city.

The last seventy or eighty Houjin soldiers did not stupidly climb to the top of the city to die, but turned around and ran away, regardless of whether they were deserters.

The Houjin soldiers who stayed on top of the city saw a look of despair on their faces when they saw that there were no more reinforcements.

There are only about seventy of these Houjin soldiers left. The leader is Boshiku. There are only a few white-armored soldiers among the rest, most of them are Houjin vests.

All of them are now injured and look miserable.

The leader, Bashiku, saw his own Golden Warrior like this. His eyes were filled with despair, but he couldn't find any solution.

He glanced at his own warrior, then turned to look at the Ming army opposite, with an angry look in his eyes.

This Ming army in front of you is really shameful.

First they fired with fire blunderbuss, and after wounding and killing many of their own warriors, the pikemen then stabbed them, not giving them any chance to breathe!

With such coordinated attacks one after another, the ones who were beaten were unable to resist at all. It really showed no sense of martial ethics at all!

Looking at the group of firecrackers in the Ming army in front of them, they once again raised their pitch-black firecrackers.

Houjin Boshiku's eyes were full of resentment and despair!

He yelled: " Come on , warriors of the Houjin Dynasty. If you die here today, you will also kill these Han dogs! "

As his voice fell.

The Houjin soldiers behind Bashiku shouted together with him and rushed towards the Qingya Fort sergeant again!

However , faced with such a heroic scene.

There was no emotion or pity on the faces of Zu Bai and other generals .

They shouted orders one after another for the musketeers to shoot, and the pikemen stepped forward with their guns drawn.

at last.

With the cooperation of gunmen and spearmen.

Most of the more than seventy Houjin soldiers died under the fire, and a dozen more were beaten by spearmen.

The few remaining Hou Jin soldiers finally couldn't suppress the fear in their hearts and became deserters. Some climbed down from the ladder, and some jumped directly from the city wall.

No one is spared.

These people ended up with broken legs.

The sergeant of Qingya Fort did not give them a way to survive. The gun soldiers who had loaded the gunpowder projectiles leaned out of the city and shot at them.

There were only a few survivors, limping away from the firing range of the Qingya Castle fire gunners and saving their lives.

Niu Lu Ezhen, who was watching from a distance, was yelling and scolding, and whipped dozens of Houjin soldiers who had fled earlier.

Suddenly, they saw the Houjin soldiers who had the guts to jump down like a bereaved dog on top of the city. They were stunned!

He had never imagined that his always brave Golden Warrior would suddenly become so embarrassed?

Those Hou Jin soldiers with frightened expressions on their faces have never been seen before!

Gradually .

The despair in Niu Lu's eyes gradually turned into apathy.

This time he was given the important task of leading four Niu Lu and nearly 1,400 to 500 auxiliary troops to attack the walls of Qingya Fort!

At present, except for the remaining three to four hundred auxiliary soldiers and the two hundred or so deserters who were lucky enough to escape, the rest of them either fell on the top of the city or fell below the city.

Among them are many of the most elite white-armored soldiers!

The total number of casualties was close to a thousand!

In other words , this time he brought a direct loss of two-thirds of the Dajin warriors he brought to attack the city!

Such tragic casualties were not common even in their previous battles with the Ming army.

That is, two years ago, after the fall of Guangning City, they, Dajin, lost two Niulu in front of a pier. It was one of the rare cases of excessive casualties ...

etc.

Suddenly a thunder flashed through Niu Lu's head.

" What is the name of that pier? It seems to be ' Qingya Dun ' , and the fort in front of us is called ' Qingya Fort ' , and it is still newly built ..."

" Hahaha …"

Suddenly, Niu Lu'erzhen laughed loudly.

" That's it, that's it ..."

" We, Dajin, actually lost so many warriors in front of the Qingya Dun twice in a row! "

" Who is the general on the opposite side? Is he our great golden nemesis? "

Niu Lu'er was really crying and laughing, hating and fearing the general who was guarding the city.

He pulled out his heavy sword and wanted to kill himself, but he never had the courage. He just shed tears and led the remaining Houjin soldiers to the military formation.

A low horn sounds.

The order to retreat was sounded, and the Houjin soldiers outside the city fled in a hurry.

A pile of corpses and wreckage were left on top of the city and under the city wall. These Hou Jin soldiers fled in a hurry, only taking with them the lightly wounded who were still able to move.

Those seriously injured who could no longer be treated were left alone and left to fend for themselves.

Seeing that Hou Jin's soldiers were fleeing , there was no opportunity to take advantage of them. Wen Yue did not order a pursuit, but only sent an order to all armies to break off the fighting state.

Suddenly!

There was a loud shout from the top of the city .

The news of the victory over Jianlu was soon spread to the fort amid the cheers of everyone.

The military households hiding in the houses ran out one after another, cheering loudly and joyfully. Even Zhou Lingli happily asked someone to bring out a few firecrackers and light them without asking Wen Yue for instructions.

Wen Yue laughed heartily, with a happy face.

Under the protection of a group of guards, Wen Yue walked down from the city tower and looked at the extremely happy generals and sergeants. Wen Yue said loudly: " Everyone is here, count the battle losses, and treat the injured sergeants! "

After that, he looked at Lu Yien again and said: " Lu Yien, you immediately organize a group of sergeants who have not gone into battle, and a few groups of young and strong auxiliary soldiers, and go outside the city to cut down the enemy's ladders and burn them. Seize the time to re-dig the trench and fill it with Juma, caltrops, etc. "

Lu Yien was also smiling from ear to ear. Wen Yue's meritorious service meant that the Jinyiwei had meritorious service, which meant that the eunuch had meritorious service.

In the past two years, the eunuch party has become more and more powerful in the court, but it has been suppressed everywhere at the border.

Now, with such great achievements, there will be more achievements as Jianlu attacks the city.

This made him, who had always been loyal to the eunuch, couldn't be overjoyed.

At this moment, I still don't know how Wei Gong will reward you and him!

Lu Yien immediately took the order and went to make arrangements.

Wen Yue then sent Zhang Dachun to lead a team to dispose of all the corpses of Jianluo outside the city. The weapons and armor were taken back. After the heads were chopped off, the bodies were thrown away.

The corpses can be disposed of after the battle , but they cannot come near Qingya Castle.

Nowadays, the weather is hot , suitable for bacterial growth, and plague is easy to occur if you are close to Qingya Fort.

=== Chapter 244 _ Laughter and counting ===

on the tower is completely different from that of seeing it up close.

Wen Yue went to the top of the city and looked at the bloody corpses on the ground, the torn thatched huts, and the horses that were twisted, leaning, or lying on the ground.

The scene was tragic, showing how intense the battle just now was.

Wen Yue shook his head and sighed in his heart.

It is undeniable that this battle is the most brutal one since the founding of the Qingya Fort.

The enemies they faced were Hou Jin soldiers with extremely strong combat effectiveness. Each of them had extraordinary strength. If it were a one-on-one battle, four or five Qingya Fort sergeants would not be a match for a single Hou Jin soldier.

Fortunately , the sergeants of Qingya Fort survived this battle, and with the experience of this battle, it will be much easier to face the Hou Jin soldiers in the future, and they will no longer be afraid of fighting the Hou Jin soldiers.

Under Wen Yue's order, the sergeants and young auxiliary soldiers who still had physical strength began to clean up the entire city.

The injured soldiers in Qingya Fort were immediately carried to the rear for treatment. The bodies of the dead sergeants were also concentrated in an open space in the fort. They would be counted, buried and memorialized after the battle was over.

As for the dead Hou Jin soldiers, their weapons and armor were collected, their heads were cut off, and they were salted with lime as a sign of military merit. Their headless corpses were piled together in one place.

Wen Yue also asked the sergeants to give the soldiers of Houjin a happy life, as they were not dead but seriously injured.

Their weapons and armor were taken away, and their heads were also chopped off as a reward for their military exploits.

When the city is busy.

Outside the city wall , Lu Yien also led hundreds of young and strong auxiliary soldiers to deal with the Houjin soldiers outside the city. They also stripped off their weapons and armor and chopped off their heads.

They also set fire to the ladders and shield carts, dug out the filled trenches, and covered them with defensive items such as horseback.

These actions were all seen by Hou Jin soldiers who were far away.

They deliberately came to harass them, but after being fired a few times by the firecrackers of Qingya Castle, they retreated in despair.

Immediately, I watched the sky gradually get late.

They began to withdraw their troops there , without making any further movements. It seemed that they had no plans to attack at night. They set up camp in the distance to cook and prepare for the attack tomorrow.

Wen Yue was not worried that the Hou Jin soldiers outside the city would do something stupid like a night attack .

This is a siege, not a field battle .

Unless there is an internal response within the city , a city that cannot be captured during the day will be easier to capture at night.

" Come on, the food is here, let's all eat. "

While the sunset is still there.

Zhou Lingli and several other scribes from Qingya Fort , led by the auxiliary soldiers responsible for cooking and transporting rice, brought over buckets of rice.

The rice meal this time was extremely rich.

It's all rice and steamed buns made from refined noodles, as well as large buckets of pork, chicken, etc., as well as hot vegetable soup.

It's all oil and water, the quantity is sufficient .

Although it was eaten by the soldiers of Qingya Castle who participated in the battle, even the young and strong auxiliary soldiers who helped in the battle had many large pieces of meat to eat.

Wen Yue had raised many pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks in the past two years. Before the war started, many of them were slaughtered so that the soldiers could have rich food after the fierce battle.

The young and strong auxiliary soldiers carried dozens of buckets of food from the main street of Qingya Castle, causing many surrounding residents to swallow their saliva and scream with greed in their stomachs.

Even during the Chinese New Year, they wouldn't be able to eat such delicious food. The soldiers of Qingya Fort who participated in the war had really good food.

However, the residents showed no signs of jealousy.

Instead, looking at the soldiers who were eating meat and enjoying their delicious food, their eyes were full of admiration and gratitude.

Because they all knew that if the soldiers hadn't bravely killed the enemy today and driven back the Jianlu who were attacking the city, I'm afraid they would have become the " delicacies " enjoyed by the Hou Jin soldiers like these pigs, sheep, chickens and ducks .

As reserve soldiers, other Qingya Fort sergeants who did not participate in the battle also gathered around and praised the participating sergeants who were eating meat and enjoying the food: " Well done, brothers, you all killed Jian. Captured,

" Hahaha, okay, I'll give you a good kill! "

" It's okay to leave it to you, but don't kill them all. Leave some for us. We haven't killed them yet! "

There was laughter all over the city .

When the battle started, no one even bothered to have lunch, and because of the fierce battle, they were so nervous that they forgot they were hungry.

At this time, rice and meat were placed in front of them, and everyone suddenly felt extremely hungry.

Everyone was laughing loudly, eating meat and talking about the fierce battle just now, and discussing how many prisoners had committed suicide.

But when it comes to the fallen comrades beside him.

Feelings of sadness still appeared unavoidably. Many people became silent while talking, and tears flowed from their eyes unconsciously.

On the tower of the city wall .

A sumptuous meal was also laid out here.

Wen Yue and other generals also ate here, but did not drink. No one was allowed to drink during the war. This was a rule set by Wen Yue .

Whether it is Wen Yue or the lowest sergeant, they must abide by it!

Everyone was discussing today's battle. Wen Yue was the first to praise Cheng Xiancheng: " Cheng Xiancheng, you have made great contributions today . You shot and killed an enemy Niulu Ezhen, which greatly defeated the enemy's military morale and boosted our army's momentum! "

Today, Cheng Xiancheng shot and killed Niu Lu Ezhen, and everyone saw him.

Therefore, when Wen Yue called everyone to have a meal , he also had people invite him over.

It's a pity that Niu Lu'erzhen had a high status among the Hou Jin soldiers. When the Hou Jin soldiers retreated, their bodies were taken away.

Otherwise, cutting off the head and reporting it to the court must be a big military achievement.

When Cheng Xiancheng heard Wen Yue's words, he immediately stood up in a hurry and said, " Sir, I don't dare to take this seriously. It is our duty as sergeants to kill Jianlu. Your Excellency ..."

" Hey, if you say you have done a great job, then you have done a great job. "

Wen Yue pulled Cheng Xiancheng to sit down and said with a smile: " I, Wen Yue, never lie. After this battle is over, I will definitely report your merits to the court. When the time comes, you will be promoted to a thousand households and receive another fort." It's not impossible. "

Cheng Xiancheng clasped his fists and said with a sincere face: " Thank you sir, but I just want to follow you, riding in front and behind the horse. I don't want to go to other places to defend the fort. I only want to guard my Qingya Fort. "

" Hahaha …"

Everyone laughed when they heard this.

Zhang Dachun laughed at the side and said: " Look , this is called heroes seeing the same thing. They all know that when they follow the master, they can fight in battles and make meritorious deeds. "

" Yeah yeah. "

Zhao Shujiao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: " Zu Bai, Zu Ji, Zhang Dachun, your sergeants fought, and now it's my turn to take action. "

Because Zhao Shujiao was calm and steady, Wen Yue used him as his trump card. He was always in charge of the reserve team, so he did not participate in the war. Today, he was stifled.

Zu Bai smiled and said: " Haha, Lao Zhao , don't be impatient, you will fight this battle. "

" Yeah, yeah, sometimes you hit me. "

Seeing Zhao Shujiao's suppressed look, the others also laughed and offered words of comfort.

Wen Yue smiled slightly and nodded : " Yes, Lao Zhao , it will be your turn. I'm afraid this battle will be fought. "

Different people say the same thing, but they have different meanings.

When Zu Bai, Zhang Dachun and other officers spoke, everyone took it as a joke.

But when Wen Yue said it, everyone suddenly felt inexplicably heavy.

Gradually , everyone's laughter became smaller and everyone became silent.

Thinking of the large group of Hou Jin soldiers still outside the city, it was only a small number that attacked the city today, and the large group was still there.

Moreover, this area of Liaodong was often subject to erosion by Jianlu.

I don't know how many fierce battles Qingya Castle will have to fight in the future .

Everyone was silent for a long time.

There were rapid footsteps outside . Everyone looked over and saw that Zhou Lingli had come in.

Since the end of the battle, Zhou's officials have been busy, leading the young and strong auxiliary soldiers to deliver meals to everyone, and counting the materials captured this time, the number of captives killed, and the number of losses on their own side.

See him coming.

Wen Yue asked him to sit down and eat too.

Zhou Lingli just waved his hand and reported: " My lord, the results of this battle have been settled. "

When everyone heard this, their spirits perked up.

Wen Yue said: " Tell me. "

Zhou Lingli said: " This time we captured a total of 676 levels of thieves' heads, including the 360th level of Hou Jin's war soldiers and the 360th level of Hou Jin's auxiliary soldiers.

" Among them, the white-armored thieves are at the eighty-third level, the Bai Yala are at the twenty-second level, and the Bo Shiku are at the fifth level.

" In addition, a total of 843 weapons, 134 bows and arrows, and 30 flags were seized from thieves!

" There are also a large number of armors, and they are still being classified according to iron armor and cotton armor, but preliminary estimates suggest that the number should exceed 800! "

Zhou Lingli had just finished speaking.

Zhao Shujiao, who was familiar with the rewards of the Ming army, shouted with joy: " Sir, this is a great victory! "

Not only him, but everyone was overjoyed.

The six hundred and seventy-sixth level Jianpi was beheaded, and the capture was not counted.

Among them were the heads of hundreds of military officers, which was an extremely conspicuous achievement when converted into battle merit.

If it were replaced by a reward, no one dared to think about what kind of reward it would be ...

Among everyone's joy, Wen Yue was the fastest to calm down.

Although there will be many rewards, that is a matter for the future. For now, we still have to resist Jianlu, otherwise Jianlu will break through the fort.

Any reward will become a dream, out of reach.

Wen Yue immediately issued an order to inform Luo Tiansen that the seized weapons and armor would be disposed of.

If the weapons are in good condition, they can be handed over directly to the warehouse for storage and use in battle.

If the weapon is damaged, put it aside and wait for the war to be remade or turned into iron according to the situation.

Those iron armors and cotton armors must be repaired as soon as possible and patched with iron leaves. It is very likely that these armors will be used by the sergeants of Qingya Fort soon.

Wen Yue finished the order .

Seeing that Zhou Lingli was still standing there, Wen Yue suddenly realized something.

The smile on his face disappeared a lot. He was silent for a moment and said: " Liang Li Zhou, please report the number of casualties to everyone. "

A group of officers in the tower heard Wen Yue's words.

The smiles on their faces immediately disappeared, their faces became heavy and their breathing became rapid.

=== Chapter 245 _ Helpless Wen Yue ===

yes "

Zhou Lingli responded, and then his tone became lower: " Sir, the number of casualties and casualties has just been preliminary calculated. "

He lowered his head and looked at the book in his hand. Several pages of the book were already filled with names.

At this time , the names seemed to turn red in his eyes.

" In this defense battle of the North Gate City Wall, including the young and strong auxiliary soldiers, there were a total of 642 casualties among the sergeants of our Qingya Fort who participated in the battle.

" Among them, 422 sergeants were killed, 80 sergeants were seriously injured, and 140 sergeants were slightly injured.

" The other soldiers who participated in the battle were injured to varying degrees, and the doctors and nurses were doing their best to treat them.

" But among those who were seriously injured, I'm afraid the lives of many sergeants will be in danger ..."

According to the report of Zhou Lingli.

The greatest casualties were caused by the initial bows and arrows fired by Houjin archers.

Although everyone had prepared a soft wall, they did not expect that Houjin's archers' arrow skills were accurate, ruthless, and very vicious.

In just those few waves, there were 1,780 casualties.

Moreover, the arrows shot by the Houjin archers had barbs on them, which penetrated very deeply into the body and caused huge wounds. They would bleed immediately after being shot into the human body. If they were not treated immediately, they would die quickly.

The ensuing close combat at the top of the city was also very fierce.

Qingya Castle is completely desperate.

The Houjin soldiers on the opposite side were not ordinary bandits. After being stabbed, they not only did not retreat in fear, but instead aroused their ferocity and fought back before death.

The fighting power is very strong, and it often takes several spearmen to be killed to kill a Houjin soldier!

After listening to the casualties reported by Zhou Lingli , everyone felt heavy and speechless, and gritted their teeth.

Chaoning, who had always been silent, punched the dining table with anger.

Wen Yue was equally silent.

This battle to defend the city was indeed fierce.

There were 4,000 sergeants left in Qingya Fort , but they lost more than 600, almost one-fifth.

Although Houjin also suffered a lot of losses, the attacker was one Niulu, and almost four Niulu were maimed. The number of people lost was almost the same as that of Qingya Fort.

Among other Ming armies, this was enough to show off a lifetime of achievements.

But this is a city defense battle, not a field battle.

Even if he had abundant capital and could quickly train sergeants, he still wouldn't be able to withstand such a consumption.

And judging from this offensive and defensive battle, many casualties can actually be reduced, but neither I nor the other officers have experience in such a large-scale siege.

Wen Yue forgot about it. Although he was a special forces soldier in his previous life, he experienced modern warfare and small team combat. He had no experience in ancient warfare.

Zu Bai and Zu Ji were just soldiers in the past. Zhang Dachun had been a soldier for some time, but he was just a cannon shooter.

The two brothers Chao'an and Chao Ning had an ordinary night before.

Lu Yien is a Jin Yiwei, and he is also inexperienced.

The most experienced one is Zhao Lijiao, but he is just a guerrilla with no soldiers and no power. After so many years, he only has about thirty servants around him.

" Alas! The experience of war is accumulated from blood and life. The instructor did not lie to me. "

Wen Yue sighed heavily in his heart.

After a long time, he raised his head and said to Zhou Ling: " These fallen sergeants must be registered, their families must be well compensated, seriously injured sergeants must be treated with all their strength, and those who have made meritorious service in the battle must be immediately rewarded and promoted. Morale! "

" Don't worry, sir, the students will be arranged immediately! "

Zhou Lingli nodded solemnly.

As Zhou Lingli turned around and left, looking at the table full of food, no one still had the desire to eat.

Wen Yue stood up from his position and said, " I'm going to see the seriously injured sergeants. "

Everyone immediately stood up and followed him.

Wen Yue shook his head and said, " You don't have to follow me. Zu Bai and Zu Ji, you go and inspect the city.

" Chao'an, Chao Ning , go help count the weapons and armor;

" Zhao Shujiao, go see your sergeants and let them recuperate and become more elite. We will rely on them to defend the city tomorrow.

" As for Zhang Dachun, go and take good care of your cannon. It will be used again tomorrow! "

Everyone said in unison: " Yes! "

When we got down to the top of the city, the evening breeze was blowing.

Wen Yue's head was a little heavy and he became more awake.

Looking at the hustle and bustle in the city, there are always young and strong men and some strong women running back and forth, carrying weapons and defensive equipment.

Wen Yue felt an indescribable emotion in his heart.

Today's Qingya Fort has become a big machine, and everyone is contributing their own strength to resist the Jianlu.

There are nearly 20,000 people in Qingya Fort. All the young and strong men have been divided into teams of a hundred people, and each team has been assigned special officers to manage them.

They all have their own tasks and are responsible for their own affairs.

Similarly , some strong women also formed a team of a hundred people to make defense equipment together, and even boiled gold juice regardless of the stench.

The weaker women and the elderly are washing clothes for everyone, making fires to cook, or sewing clothes and making simple tools.

Even the children are no longer as lively as they used to be. They all have tense faces and are sensibly helping to carry water, clean rocks, carry light materials, etc.

Although Wen Yue sent people to supervise the work of these people in order to prevent enemy agents among them from causing disturbances.

But Jianlu is outside, and their own survival is at stake. These people are working hard and actively looking for and uncovering enemy spies hiding inside.

Let's work together to fight against thieves!

Why can't this Qingya Fort be defended ?

Seeing everyone busy , the worry that had just appeared in Wen Yue's heart due to the loss of a quarter of his sergeants disappeared in an instant.

All the soldiers and civilians who saw Wen Yue along the way bowed and saluted Wen Yue, and many even knelt on the ground and kowtowed heavily.

Everyone's eyes are full of admiration and enthusiasm.

Especially those residents who came from the barbican.

After clearing the country, they left the familiar Tunbao. They were originally very nervous when they arrived at Qingya Fort.

Many people thought that after entering Qingya Fort, they would be bullied and persecuted by the original residents. Some people thought that when the Jianlu invaders came, Wen Yue would use them as cannon fodder as the first layer of resistance.

However, none of the expected negative scenarios happened.

The military households of Qingya Fort took great care of them and did not bully them at all, let alone rob them of their money.

Not only that.

As long as you work hard every day , you can have enough to eat, and sometimes you can get the smell of oil.

This is completely different from living in the original Tunpu before!

If it weren't for the harassment from outsiders , they would be willing to live like this for the rest of their lives. Many of them were thinking in their hearts that it would be a waste to stay in Qingya Castle after the war .

And who gave all this?

Aren't they the people from Wenzhou who work hard to run Qingya Castle?

It is precisely with the leadership of Mr. Wen Yue that Qingya Fort can stay at home in troubled times, allowing everyone to resist the invaders and protect the safety of the whole family.

At this moment, especially when the battle had just been won, the love between the soldiers and the people in the camp for Wen Yue had reached a peak!

Every resident who saw Wen Yue burst out with great enthusiasm.

With a smile on his face, Wen Yue waved to them and then walked to the medical center under the city wall.

The medical center occupies a very large area, with space for seven or eight large rooms.

When Wen Yue arrived here, he saw a series of simply made beds, with many injured sergeants lying on them.

The air was filled with the smell of blood and alcohol.

In several houses inside, many doctors and apprentices were treating wounded soldiers.

Most of them were digging out the wounds that had been injected into the bodies of the wounded soldiers, or cleaning the wounds of the wounded soldiers, applying powder, and bandaging them with white cloths.

When the injured sergeants lying on the small beds outside saw Wen Yue arriving, many of them wanted to struggle and salute Wen Yue.

Wen Yue hurriedly told them not to be polite and to lie down and rest in peace.

Then Wen Yue found the leading medical officer and asked, " How are the sergeants doing? "

The medical officer sighed, shook his head and said: " Sir, the slightly injured are fine, but the more than eighty severely injured may not be able to recover. The arrows of the Jianlu were very vicious, and there is really nothing I can do ... …"

From the medical officer's words and expression, it could be seen that he was extremely tired, and Wen Yue knew that he was doing his best.

Seeing this, Wen Yue was not harsh and only said: " You must try your best to save every one you can. "

" The official knows. "

After the medical officer said solemnly, he continued to treat the wounded.

Wen Yue did not continue to disturb the medical doctors present, but looked at the lightly and seriously injured.

In his heart, he hoped that all these sergeants would get better and survive. If only one of them survived, the wealth of the army would increase.

Wen Yue walked among the wounded, constantly comforting them and letting them recover from their injuries. The captives outside the city did not have to worry, there would be brothers who would kill the captives and fight the enemy for them.

These injured sergeants all looked excited and nodded repeatedly.

And those seriously injured sergeants, although most of them could only lie on the bed and did not even have the strength to nod and raise their hands, they also looked at Wen Yue seriously.

From their eyes, Wen Yue saw immense trust.

But Wen Yue felt extremely distressed.

These are the elite sergeants he trained. It is really hateful, hateful that they have to leave like this and there is nothing they can do.

At this time.

Suddenly there was a soft cry.

Wen Yue looked around and found that a seriously wounded man finally couldn't hold on anymore and reluctantly took his last breath.

Several comrades and brothers next to him lowered their heads and began to cry.

Then several medical apprentices came over, sighed in relief, carried the body away together with the cot, gathered it up, and buried it together after the war.

Wen Yue stood there blankly, looking at the sergeant's body being carried away.

First time.

Wen Yue felt very helpless.

=== Chapter 246 _ Jianlu 's strategy ===

Outside Qingya Fort, five or six miles away.

It is located on the flat land next to a mountain forest .

Hou Jin's camp has been set up here. A large number of tents are lined up here, and hundreds of blue and red-edged flags are fluttering in the wind.

It looks neat and strict.

Team after team of sentinels came in and out of the camp, inquiring about surrounding intelligence.

There were also many auxiliary soldiers fetching water from the nearby river canal and making food to feed the horses.

The army camp of the Later Jin Dynasty was quite systematic, and it had been formed since Nurhaci established the army.

At this time, an extremely angry roar and the sound of crackling whips came from the Chinese army's tent.

In the big account.

The fierce-looking Jia La Ezhen, with a protruding forehead, held a whip as thick as a child's forearm in his hand, and whipped Niu Lu Ezhen who was lying on the ground.

The whip was sharp, whizzing through the air.

Every time the whip was applied, a blood mark would appear on the back of Niu Luzhen, who was lying on the ground.

After only being whipped for more than ten times, the flesh on Niu Lu's back was already torn open and blood was dripping from it.

Looking at this scene, the foreheads of the few Niu Lu next to them were all numb, but they did not dare to say anything. They were all silent and did not dare to move.

Can Jia La'e really not be angry?

The result of this battle shocked him.

I originally thought that sending four Niulu and thousands of Dajin warriors would be able to break through the city wall and wipe out the small fort in front of me.

However, they did not expect that when they went to attack the Dajin warriors, only more than 300 warriors came back. The rest of the warriors were either broken on the city top or under the city wall.

There was even a Niulu Erzhen who was shot in the head by the enemy's firecracker.

If such casualties were reported, Jia La'e could really imagine the anger of fifth elder brother Mang Gurtai.

Think of this.

Jia La Ezhen whipped Niulu Ezhen who was lying on the ground more than ten times.

Niulu Ezhen, who was whipped, did not beg for mercy and screamed. He just gritted his teeth and accepted the whipping of Jia La Ezhen.

When I was really tired from beating Jia La's forehead, I stopped to rest.

Niu Lu Ezhen said: " Sir, it's not that the slaves are incompetent, but the Ming army is actually extremely treacherous. This small newly built fort actually has three to four thousand elite soldiers, and they are all young and strong soldiers, not old or weak. inside.

" They are all elite. I have taken a closer look at them. Their marksmanship and firecrackers are very powerful. I am afraid they are all servants among the Han people.

Sir, you asked your slaves to use more than a thousand people to attack the same elite Han servants, or in a siege battle ... This, this is not that the slaves are incompetent, it is really weak-minded! "

After saying that, Niu Lu'e really wailed loudly and cried bitterly.

After this defeat , he directly had a psychological shadow on Qingya Castle.

The small fort that he originally dismissed with disdain has now become an indestructible important pass such as Shanhaiguan in his heart.

Next to Niu Lu'erzhen, there were also military officers from Houjin and Houjin who were also lying on the ground and participated in this fiasco.

I heard Niu Lu'e really cry.

They raised their bodies full of scars and raised their heads and said: " Lord Jia La, there are indeed many Ming troops in this fort. They are all very powerful and not afraid of life and death. They are very numerous.

" Moreover, their firearms are something that the slaves have never seen before. They are so sharp that they can't resist them even if they hold a heavy shield and wear several pieces of armor! "

Jia La Ezhen saw that Niu Lu Ezhen was still quibbling, and wanted to continue whipping him.

But seeing other people saying the same thing, I couldn't help but wonder: " There are really thousands of Han servants in this small fort, and are the firearms so sharp? "

" Sir, I will never lie to you. "

Niu Lu'erzhen nodded and swore again.

See this.

Jia La Ezhen looked at Jia La Ezhen, who had a deep gaze and a relatively thin body next to him: " Wuye Ezhen, do you think the situation in this camp is really what they said? "

The eleven Niuluhoujin soldiers who came this time were led by two Jia La Er Zhen .

Wuye is another Jia La E Zhen.

He thought for a while and then said: " Laba Erzhen, I think what they said must be the truth. There are more than a thousand people in the camp in front of us.

" In the past few years, we have been active in Liaodong. The forts we encountered, except for a few big city gates, the rest of the forts built outside by the Ming Dynasty were all lax in their war preparations.

" If we encounter us , if there are only a thousand defenders in the fort, they will never shell us, attack our shield vehicles, and the auxiliary troops filling the gullies.

" Moreover, I saw with my own eyes that many dead soldiers climbed up the city wall, followed by a large number of white-armored warriors. However, the Ming army in the fort actually dared to resist and even fought with our warriors at the top of the city. Drive us down.

" If it weren't for the huge number of Ming troops in the camp and their elite combat power, it would have been impossible to do it! "

After listening to his words, Raba Ezhen gradually calmed down.

He supported his head with his hands, thought carefully, and said, " Listening to what Wuye Ezhen said, this should be the case.

" When we caught the Ming army Ye Busuo before , we felt that he was different from the Ming army Ye Buzai from other places. If he hadn't been fighting all year round, he would not have been so courageous.

" Now that I think about it, let's look at this fort. Although it is simple, it is well laid out. Several forts were built and many pits and ravines were dug. I don't know when a general from the Ming Dynasty came to guard this place. "

Wu Ye'erzhen nodded and continued: " It is indeed true, otherwise it would not be possible to explain why there are so many elite sergeants and servants in this fort.

" It's just something I don't understand. This area has no land to defend, and it's not a key location in Liaodong. Why did the Ming Dynasty send troops to defend here?

Furthermore, according to the information we have learned, the generals of the Ming Dynasty were all defending in the Ningyuan and Jinzhou areas, or in Denglai, Lushun and other places. Who were these generals defending the city? "

The two Jia La E, Wu Ye and Laba, had such a discussion.

Officers at all levels in the Chinese army's tent were discussing it, but they could not come up with a result.

But after many discussions, they finally came to the conclusion that the camp in front of them was a tough nut to crack.

Although they still have more than 3,000 troops left, they should be about the same number as the Ming army in Qingya Fort.

However, this is a siege battle. In addition to the Ming army, there are tens of thousands of civilians in the Qingya Fort. If they really resist desperately, I am afraid that all the more than 3,000 warriors will die in the battle, and only then can the Qingya Fort be broken.

This is a move that outweighs the gains and losses. Unless everyone loses their minds, they will not do it.

Moreover, the task given to them by the king this time was to go around and harass them, and to be trapped in front of the Blue Teeth Castle and unable to leave. What was this?

That's what it says.

But it was really hard for Laba'e to swallow this breath.

Moreover, we have lost so many warriors and white-armored warriors, as well as many Bashiku and Baiyala. How can we explain to the fifth elder brother if we are gone like this!

Think of this.

Laba Zhen hammered the big wooden pillar in the tent and roared: " Could it be that after we killed and injured so many Daijin warriors, we just ran away in despair? In this case, where is the face of my Daikin? Where should other flags be?" How can you laugh at us? How can fifth elder brother raise his head in front of other flag owners? "

Hearing Raba Ezhen's angry question.

Everyone fell into silence.

In fact, there were so many casualties, including many white-armored warriors who were transferred from them. How could we take such a breath?

But Qingya Castle is really a tough nut to crack!

From the moment they arrived in front of Qingya Fort, they sent out sentries to inspect the entire fort of Qingya Fort.

The north gate is the best place to attack and the easiest to defend.

The rest of the east, west, and south gates all have many potholes dug. If they were to attack from other places, the number of fire cannons currently displayed by Qingya Fort would be impossible.

Just filling in the potholes and ravines, there is no telling how many auxiliary soldiers will be killed or injured .

Finally, Wuye Ezhen's eyes flashed, and he suddenly said: " Laba Ezhen, don't be anxious. According to the sentry report, there are two other smaller forts around Qingya Fort. They should be It is a fort under the jurisdiction of Qingya Fort.

We can pretend to attack these two forts and force the forts of Qingya Fort to come out for rescue, so that we can conduct field battles. These Ming troops will never be our opponents in the field. The bottom was flattened and crushed.

If Qingya Fort does not come out, then we will attack these two forts and kill all the Han people inside to take revenge! "

" Wonderful! "

" What a plan! "

" As expected of Wuye Ezhen! "

As soon as Jia La Wu Ye finished speaking, a chorus of applause echoed in the tent.

Jialalaba was overjoyed and shouted: " That's it. We'll camp here tonight. Early tomorrow morning, we'll attack those two forts and kill all the Chinese dogs inside! "

Inside Qingya Castle.

Wen Yue comforted the wounded soldiers in the medical center.

Before leaving.

Wen Yue called the medical officer again and told him to do his best to treat the injured sergeant. The bodies of the seriously injured sergeant should be carefully collected, put away together, and held in homage after the war.

In the future , these fallen soldiers will be placed in the Bao Temple in the fort and worshiped by the soldiers and civilians day and night.

The wives and children they left behind could receive the grain and rice distributed from the fort every month. If there were fields for distribution, they would also be exempted from taxes.

Before the war started , Wen Yue told all the soldiers that even if they were to kill the enemy without worry, if unfortunately they were killed in battle and the wives, children and children left behind, he, Wen Yue, would ensure that no matter how difficult the situation was, there would be food for the families of the fallen soldiers.

There are many stars at night.

Wen Yue had no desire to rest.

He came to the wall of Qingya Castle again .

On the city wall , the reserve team led by Zhao was changing guard with the sergeants who had participated in the battle during the day.

Tomorrow there will be reserve sergeants responsible for guarding the city wall against the invaders.

After the replaced sergeant rests for a night, he will have other tasks, such as guarding other city gates and walls, or patrolling the fort to prevent anyone from causing trouble.

besides.

These officers of all levels who participated in the war during the day gathered in the small school field in the city.

There, they were selecting some young and strong auxiliary soldiers to supplement the lost team.

This is wartime.

Wen Yue did not have time to train young and strong auxiliary troops, so he first refilled the missing troops and replenished their combat effectiveness.

As for these newly added young and strong auxiliary soldiers, they can only be allowed to grow rapidly in the cruel war.

As for the young and strong auxiliary soldiers who were incorporated into the team, few of them had a look of resistance on their faces. Every auxiliary soldier who was selected into the Blue Teeth Fort Army had an expression of excitement and perseverance.

Fight against the rebels and defend the country.

This is the mission they have to fulfill as the people of the Ming Dynasty!

Wen Yue met Zhao Shujiao and others at the top of the city who were directing the sergeants to carry defensive equipment.

Wen Yue asked: " Coach Zhao, how are you doing with your defense changes? Do you still need to replenish your defensive equipment? "

Zhao led the teacher to perform a military salute and replied: " Sir, don't worry, the defense change has been completed and the equipment has been replenished.

" And with the brothers who participated in the war during the day as an example, the soldiers are waiting for Jianlu to attack the city tomorrow and give Jianlu a head-on blow! "

" That's good! " Wen Yue touched his palm and said, " But be careful in everything. Although Jianlu will not attack at night, you still cannot relax and must be more vigilant. "

" Yes, my lord. "

Zhao Shujiao and others responded immediately.

Wen Yue led the generals to continue patrolling the city wall. He saw that with the work of many Qingya Fort auxiliary soldiers, in just two hours, many straw huts were erected on the city wall that could provide shelter from wind and rain and allow the sergeants to rest. .

The newly -replaced sergeants were resting in these straw sheds.

But they saw such a fierce battle during the day, and it was only dark at this time, how could they sleep ?

Everyone was discussing the war that was going on during the day in the thatched shed.

I saw Wen Yue coming over for inspection.

The sergeants immediately shut up and stood up from the hut, saluting Wen Yue.

Wen Yue told them not to be polite, rest, concentrate on preparing for war, and continue to inspect other places.

Because there are many vertical poles standing on the top of the city, lanterns are hung on them, illuminating the inside and outside of the city wall like daylight.

After Wen Yue climbed to the top of the city, he could clearly see large piles of rolling logs on the city wall, and neatly placed iron caltrops, etc.

You can also clearly see the ditch several meters deep outside the city wall , with many traps laid out.

Plus walking back and forth, the sergeant in charge of night patrol.

Under such a strict defensive arrangement, if Hou Jin's soldiers dared to sneak over and attack at night, they might be able to come but not be able to return.

Instead, Wen Yue had the idea of a night attack.

At this time, Zhang Dachun, who was following him, saw Wen Yue deep in thought and looked outside the dark city.

Zhang Dachun said: " Are you considering leaving the city to attack the Jianlu camp at night? "

Wen Yue glanced at him and nodded slightly : " I do have that intention. "

Zhao Zhijiao on the other side heard this and immediately said: " Sir, we must not attack Jianlu at night!

" Jianlu are no different from ordinary bandits. They are regular troops. The camp must be heavily defended. If we attack at night, we will have no chance to take advantage of them, and we will even lose our soldiers.

" The following officials believe that it is best to stick to the city and be on guard. "

Wen Yue nodded . What Zhao Lingjiao said was reasonable. He was not a man who had his own way, so he stopped mentioning the night attack on Jianlu's camp.

Instead, he remembered something else.

Since I passed by the thatched shed just now, I found that the ordinary sergeants inside were discussing the day's war.

Presumably the generals also had many thoughts about the war during the day.

It happened that there was still time, so Wen Yue ordered the generals to gather on the tower to brainstorm and learn from the experience of this battle.

=== Chapter 247 _ Later, the Jin army retreated ===

Brainstorming is not done once or twice.

Everyone in Qingya Castle was used to Wen Yue's practice of calling everyone together to talk freely and discuss matters.

But no matter which time they participate, everyone's sense of novelty remains unchanged .

After all, in this kind of meeting, there is no hierarchy, everyone can speak freely and boldly express their ideas without fear of being harshly criticized.

Therefore, everyone is extremely happy and excited to participate in this kind of meeting.

Where else in the Ming army would there be such a meeting where subordinates dared to speak too much?

Wen Yue asked everyone to talk about today's war.

Naturally, from the very beginning, everyone was impressed by the strict formation of the Jianlu, which was indeed different from the bandits they had wiped out before.

Then we talked about the shield car.

Regarding Jianlu's shield car, everyone present was extremely angry and gnashed their teeth.

If it weren't for this shield car as a cover.

Where did Jianlu get the chance to rush under the city wall, fill in the gully, and launch an attack on the Qingya Fort wall.

Moreover, Qingya Fort seems to have no way to deal with Jianlu's shield vehicle, except for bombarding it with artillery, which can cause damage to the shield vehicle.

It is difficult for other bows, arrows and fire guns to cause any damage to the shield vehicle.

And even the artillery can hardly cause trouble to the shield vehicle. After all, the artillery fire rate is slow. When the number is insufficient, it is difficult to hit accurately with just a few artillery pieces.

Everyone brainstormed.

One of Zubai's subordinates suggested: " Sir , I have an idea. We can prepare a large number of clay pots filled with kerosene. When the shield carts attack, we can use catapults to throw them onto their shield carts. .

Then you can use rockets to shoot at the shield cart. In this way, the thieves will be burned to death and cannot be pushed in front of the Qingya Fort. "

" Hahaha …"

Everyone laughed, but many people thought it was unacceptable.

In fact, no one has thought of this method, but it is not feasible.

Sure enough, someone immediately retorted : " Your method is not feasible, not to mention, those Jianlu will obediently let us pour kerosene on their shield carriages.

" Even these shield carts are parked twenty or thirty steps away. From such a long distance, the catapults may not be able to throw them far, and they cannot be thrown with manpower.

" Furthermore, there are more than 20 Jianlu shield carts arriving at one time. How many clay pots of kerosene are needed to destroy all these shield carts? With the current supplies of our Qingya Fort, where can we find so much kerosene? "

Na was always unconvinced and said: " If you don't give it a try, how can you say it's useless? Besides, you can collect as much as you can. Even burning Jianlu and a shield cart is a good idea. "

This makes sense, and everyone nodded.

No matter what happens during the war, as long as it can cause a little damage to the enemy, it's not bad!

Wen Yue also nodded and asked the officer next to him to write down this idea. If the effect is good, this player will always be rewarded after the war.

Seeing Wen Yue's approval, everyone was even more excited.

Everyone continued to talk about the day's war.

After the shield chariot, there was a duel between fire gunners and Houjin archers.

Speaking of this, everyone couldn't help but feel a little heavy.

The biggest loss suffered by the Qingya Fort sergeant this time was here.

The archers of Houjin were accurate, ruthless, and cunning.

When shooting at each other, after each shot, he would hide behind the shield car, and then he would shoot again when he saw the Qingya Fort fire gunner emerging.

After discussion, everyone came to a consensus.

Before the shield car of the Hou Jin soldiers was destroyed, blindly shooting at others would not only cause no casualties to the opponent, but would also cause huge losses to oneself.

It would be better to wait until the Hou Jin soldiers filled in the ravines, cleared away the thorns, or climbed the city wall before attacking.

The effect caused by this is actually much greater than during cross-fire.

Speaking of shooting.

Everyone also talked about that although the soft wall could resist many arrows outside the city, it also obscured the sight of the fire cannon soldiers, making it difficult to shoot outside.

Maybe instead of hanging a soft wall, some young and strong auxiliary soldiers could hold up their shields against the crenellations, and let the fire musket soldiers shoot outwards from the gaps between the shields. This might open up a much wider field of vision.

Some people also suggested that you can directly open some small gaps in the city wall, and calculate the distance and angle of shooting outward from each small gap in advance.

When Jianlu appears somewhere, you can shoot from a certain gap, so that someone only needs to observe. In addition, the gunman only needs to shoot. You don't have to worry about being shot by Jianlu's bow and arrow while observing the enemy's position.

As soon as this suggestion came out, everyone exclaimed that it was wonderful!

Next, everyone talked about how to deal with Hou Jinbing's ladder.

Speaking of ladders, this is as difficult a task as a shield car.

There are iron hooks at the top of Houjin's ladders . Once they get close to the city wall, the iron hooks will hook tightly on the city wall and are difficult to push away. It is far from the appearance of several simple ladders tied together in movies and TV shows.

In addition to the ladder, there is also the ladder truck, which is a large siege equipment, like a defensive arrow tower.

After pushing to the city wall , a solid plank will be set up. The enemy can climb from the inside of the ladder truck to the top of the ladder, and then run up the city wall through the plank.

It's just that this kind of equipment usually appears in large-scale siege battles, and it usually appears in sieges involving tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people. Qingya Fort has not yet enjoyed this kind of siege treatment.

Everyone discussed for a long time and decided that the only way to push the ladder down was to wait for the moment when the ladder came over, use a bamboo pole to hold it up, and push it forward.

Others say that since the ladder approaching cannot be dealt with, then the people on the ladder should be dealt with.

You can also use kerosene , pour it on the ladder, and then light it on fire to burn the ladder. However, this also requires a lot of kerosene, and Qingya Castle does not have so much at the moment.

However , Wen Yue still wrote down these suggestions one by one.

Just because there is no kerosene now, doesn't mean there won't be any in the future.

Afterwards, everyone discussed it for a long time, and in the warm atmosphere, everyone spoke openly.

It talked about some issues that Fire Gun Soldiers and Pike Soldiers need to pay attention to, and how to cooperate in this battle . There are also many very effective suggestions.

Wen Yue smiled and nodded , asking the official to write them down one by one.

And that night.

Wen Yue asked his officials to sort out these suggestions quickly, make a booklet, and give it to him.

If I think it is feasible and effective in actual combat, I will make a separate booklet and distribute it to officers at all levels so that they can learn to memorize it.

The eighth day of the seventh month in the fourth year of Tianqi.

After working for a long time last night, Wen Yue only rested for two hours.

Early in the morning, Wen Yue came to the top of the city to observe the enemy's situation.

Nothing happened all night.

Although the soldiers remained tense, they rested fairly well.

Wen Yue greeted the soldiers guarding the city, said something one by one, and asked them to go down to rest. Then he came to Zhao Shujiao who was observing outside.

Zhao Shujiao heard the movement beside him, turned around and saw Wen Yue, and immediately saluted: " Sir. "

Wen Yue nodded slightly , looked at the Houjin camp in the distance outside the city, and asked, " Zhao Zhijiao, was there any movement from the Houjin army outside last night? "

Zhao Shujiao shook his head: " My lord, no, Jianlu was very peaceful this night. "

Zhang Dachun was still half-awake. When he heard this, he said: " Don't tell me, I was still thinking that the Jianlu would make some noise last night, so I was guarding them nervously, but I didn't expect that these Jianlu were all cowards and wouldn't bother me at night. dare …"

In the middle of his words, he suddenly pointed to the outside of the city and said, " Hey, sir , look, there seems to be some movement over there at Jianlu. "

Everyone hurriedly looked at it together.

Then they saw Hou Jin's soldiers forming up in groups and walking outside the camp. The direction was not towards Qingya Fort, but the direction they came from.

Some Houjin auxiliary soldiers were packing up tents and cleaning up the camp.

Seeing this situation, everyone looked at each other in shock.

Zhang Dachun rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief: " Are these dog soldiers just withdrawing their troops? "

Not only did he find it incredible, but so did everyone else.

Yesterday, Jianlu suffered a heavy loss at the top of Qingya Fort, losing nearly a thousand soldiers and horses, including many white-armored soldiers and some officers of the Later Jin Dynasty.

If Jianlu just swallowed his breath and withdrew, no one would believe it.

But the thing is right in front of us, it seems that Jianlu is retreating?

Wen Yue looked solemnly, watching the retreating Houjin soldiers, slowly shaking his head and saying: " I'm afraid it won't be that simple. "

Zhao Shujiao thought for a moment and suddenly said: " Sir, is it possible that the Hou Jin soldiers suffered losses in our Qingya Fort, and felt that the gain of attacking Qingya Fort again was not worth the loss, so they attacked Xiongzhuang Fort and Qinghe Fort. Are you here? You want to lure us out to fight with them ..."

Hear his words.

Everyone's expressions changed.

Although the beacon fire of invaders came from the north, Wen Yue made a prompt decision and ordered the forts under his jurisdiction to fortify their walls and clear the fields.

However, because there were too many people, Wen Yue left two large forts outside and moved some military households into these two large forts.

Although Wen and Yue each left 500 sergeants in the two forts, and both Qinghe Fort and Xiongzhuang Fort built a lot of defenses.

However, this group of post-Jin soldiers are numerous and elite. If they attack a fort with all their strength, they are still very likely to be breached.

Therefore, the only way to save these two forts is for Qingya Fort to send troops to rescue them.

But in this case.

It was inevitable to have a field battle with the Hou Jin soldiers.

The field strength of Hou Jin's soldiers is not false. After Saarhu, the Ming Dynasty's combat phalanx for Hou Jin was to defend the city as long as it could, and not to go into field battles with Jianlu.

It is really helpless. If we have to fight Jianlu in the field, we must use two or three times the strength to be safe.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort , including the young and strong auxiliary soldiers who had just been added, were only four thousand soldiers, which was not much different from the Houjin soldiers outside the city.

And many of them are new recruits who were recruited a few months ago.

It's good to be able to defend Qingya Fort. If they go out to fight in the field with Houjin , whether they return with a big defeat or win by luck, the sergeants of Qingya Fort will definitely suffer a lot.

Such a result made not only Wen Yue but also the other generals feel very uncomfortable and could not accept it.

However, if you don't go to the rescue.

Are you just going to watch these Hou Jin soldiers knock down Qinghe Fort and Xiongzhuang Fort and kill the brothers and compatriots inside at will?

Wen Yue asked himself , I'm afraid it would be difficult for him to do it.

=== Chapter 248 _ Later Jin Jun ran away ===

silence .

Zu Bai said in a voice with a hint of bitterness: " Sir, how about we take another look. Maybe the Jianlu saw that our Qingya Fort was difficult to chew, so they retreated? This is not impossible ..."

Even though he said this, he didn't even believe it when he said it.

However , no one refuted, and everyone looked at Jianlu who was evacuating in the distance with grim expressions.

After a while, Wen Yue said in a deep voice: " No matter what Jianlu does, we must be fully prepared!

" You, the leading sergeants, are on standby. We have newly recruited young and strong auxiliary soldiers, and we must quickly teach them how to load simple spears and gunpowder projectiles, as well as some combat orders. "

All the generals responded in unison:

" yes! "

Half a day later.

On the wall of Xiongzhuang Fort to the west of Qingya Fort , Ma Ming pointed at the outside of the fort and exclaimed: " Zhongtou , there is another group of Jianlu sentries coming outside! "

Zhong Dacheng looked ugly and yelled at the horse's name: " Why are you yelling and screaming? Aren't there just a few post-golden sentry detectives? We follow Mr. Wen and see less of us? What should we do if your yelling affects morale? ? "

Liu Yong's face turned a little pale, but he also echoed Zhong Dacheng's words: " That's right, it's not like we haven't killed Jianlu when we followed Mr. Wen. What are these Jianlu afraid of? Don't forget, we also brought them from Qingya Fort We have five hundred sergeants. With them here, the Jianlu would dare to attack our Xiongzhuang Fort. They will never come back! "

After finishing speaking, Liu Yong glanced at the Qingya Fort sergeant holding a blunderbuss or erecting a spear on the nearby city wall.

The expressions of these sergeants did not change, their bodies stood upright, and they just looked at the groups of prisoners coming from a distance with firm or hateful eyes.

Looking at these sergeants, Zhong Dacheng and others felt a lot more at ease.

But there is still deep concern.

It was nothing else, but there were too many Jianlu outside. At this moment, there were already two to three hundred sentinels surrounding Xiongzhuang Fort.

Looking further, there were hundreds of flags of different sizes waving faintly, and there seemed to be a large army of thousands of people.

As for Xiongzhuang Fort, except for the five hundred sergeants who came from Qingya Fort, the rest of the sergeants in the fort were all pale-faced, with their arms and legs twitching, and it was difficult to deal with the enemy.

Moreover, these people wore simple cloth armor and cotton armor, and they also wore simple military caps on their heads. Only a few people wore iron armor.

The iron armor mined in Qingya Fort was just enough for the soldiers of this fort, and very little was allocated to the other two forts.

Fortunately, there are many stones and rolling logs, as well as the potholes dug outside the city, which should be able to block the Hou Jin soldiers for a while.

Is this time enough for Mr. Wen to come to the rescue?

But would Mr. Wen risk going out of the city to engage in a field battle with Jianlu? Isn't that sending someone to death?

No one dared to think about this, nor did they want to think about it.

Liu Yong put this worry deep in his heart and talked about another topic, saying: " Zhongtou , what do you think is going on over there, sir? After listening to the cannons and firecrackers all day yesterday, everything should be fine at Qingya Fort, right? "

Xiongzhuang Fort is not very far from Qingya Fort .

Yesterday, the sound of cannons and faint shouts of killing came from the Qingya Fort , and everyone in Xiongzhuang Fort could hear it.

This made everyone a little worried.

They came to guard Xiongzhuang Fort. They did not bring their families with them, but put them all in Qingya Fort.

After all, the walls of Qingya Castle are high and thick, so it is much safer to place it in Qingya Castle than in Xiongzhuang Castle.

And not only them, I heard that from Qinghe Fort next door, Luo Qianhu and many generals also sent their families to Qingya Fort in advance.

Wen Yue understood their thoughts and did not pursue their behavior, turning a blind eye.

But once an officer wants to escape, he will be beheaded on the spot after being caught!

Zhong Dacheng looked at Houjin Sentinel who was showing off his power outside. When he heard Liu Yong's words, he turned his head and glared at him.

" You don't have to worry about it. There are four thousand elites here, sir. The city is high and the walls are thick. It will be fine. "

Zhong Dacheng cursed and said: " If you want to worry about it, you should worry about the Jianlu outside our city first. I guess this army of the Later Jin Dynasty was defeated by the adults and came to attack us! "

At this time, Li Tong, who had inspected the situation on the tower, came down.

He originally stayed up all night, so naturally he had to leave it to him to detect the enemy's situation.

After getting off the tower, Li Tong happened to hear Zhong Dacheng's words.

" Hey! " Li Tong said with a smile: " What Zhongtou said is really true. I just took a look on the tower and found that there are about three to four thousand soldiers in this group. It seems that they really can't attack Qingya Fort. Let's attack. We are in Xiongzhuang Fort! "

" Three or four thousand people? "

The horse's name said: " That's not right. The Houjin soldiers passed by us yesterday. Weren't they four or five thousand? Where did the other thousand go? "

Yesterday, the movement of the post-Jin soldiers was also discovered by the spies sent by Xiongzhuang Fort.

Zhong Dacheng immediately closed the city gate and waited.

However, the target of this group of post-Jin soldiers was Qingya Fort, and they did not care about Xiongzhuang Fort. The two sides did not fight, but just explored each other a little.

According to the report from the detective post , this group of Hou Jin soldiers has eleven Niulu, four to five thousand people.

Others are also confused.

At this time, Liu Yong suddenly laughed twice and said: " Haha, it's not simple. You must have killed more than a thousand people in this group of prisoners, so they suffered a loss and did not dare to attack Qingya Fort again, so they came to us. ! "

Ma Ming's eyes lit up, he nodded and said, " Well, that should be it. Your Excellency is indeed mighty! "

Zhong Dacheng laughed loudly and said: " Hahaha, you are worthy of being an adult. These are thousands of soldiers. Hey, what a great military achievement this is! "

" Yes, adults can do this, and we can't just lag behind. "

After all, Li Tong stayed up all night, and his courage was much greater than that of others. He encouraged everyone: " Aren't they just some Jianlu , as long as they dare to attack our Xiongzhuang Fort, no matter how many Jianlu you kill, we will also do it." Kill as many captives as you want and make them pay the price! "

" Yeah! That's right, that's right! "

Several of their officers spoke enthusiastically, but their words also reached the seven or eight hundred sergeants who were nervously guarding the city.

Hearing that the large-scale Houjin troops in front of them were frustrated at the Qingya Fort and lost nearly a thousand people, they had no choice but to turn around and attack their Xiongzhuang Fort.

Suddenly, everyone's morale was high and they shouted that Mr. Wen was mighty!

The slogans of "Kill the captives, kill the enemy" kept ringing. The fear and nervousness just now were swept away. Every body was filled with excitement. They stared closely at the Houjin soldiers gathered outside, fully preparing for the next battle!

But!

Just when Xiongzhuang Fort had been preparing for a long time, the morale reached its highest point.

Jianlu outside was actually ...

Ran!

That's right , Balajiala and Wuyejiala, who were in charge of the command, received the reward from the sentinel and looked at the dense potholes outside Xiongzhuang Fort.

If we attack , we don't know how much effort it will take and how many auxiliary soldiers we will lose.

Comparing the two , he really chose to run away and attack another Qinghe Fort.

On top of Xiongzhuang Castle .

The sergeants who were in the heated atmosphere were all speechless when they saw this situation.

Zhong Dacheng and Ma Ming looked at each other in confusion. You looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn't know what to say.

What is this called?

They all boosted their morale and were ready to die with the city . This large-scale Houjin troops gathered together and ran away with a false shot.

This left Zhong Dacheng and others speechless, but they could not leave the city and call Jianlu back.

I can only feel so uncomfortable and blocked in my heart.

If you want to fight, just fight. What does this sudden running away mean? Why do you look down on us?

It was a painful death in Xiongzhuang Fort , but it was a painful death in Qinghe Fort.

Since this group of Hou Jin soldiers left Xiongzhuang Fort, they moved to Qinghe Fort.

Discovering that the defense power of Qinghe Fort was not as good as Xiongzhuang Fort, they immediately set up camp, prepared equipment, and launched an attack!

Qingya Fort.

Seeing the Hou Jin army leaving outside the city.

The city at the head of Qingya Castle burst into joy, and everyone was smiling.

With Jianlu gone, Qingya Fort means safety.

Only Wen Yue and other officers knew that this was not necessarily a good thing.

Later, the Jin soldiers stayed outside Qingya Castle and were not afraid of attacking the city at any time . Qingya Castle was fully capable of resisting with one heart and one mind.

But if we leave Qingya Fort and attack the other two forts, we don't know whether Qinghe Fort and Xiongzhuang Fort can withstand it.

to this end.

Wen Yue specially found a team to stay in the city all night.

There are not many Ye Buzai left in the city. Except for the Ye Buzai who returned before the two teams went into battle, the rest of the Ye Buzai are still out there snooping for information, and they don't know whether they are alive or dead.

The Ye Bu Shu team that Wen Yue found was also reorganized from the remnants of Ye Bu Shu that returned from these two teams. There were eight people in total, including Xiong Yiyang and Xie Budong.

Xie Budong's injury has not healed yet, but he is experienced and is a night-time leader.

Wen Yue had no one to use at this time, so he had no choice but to send them out again.

Wen Yue summoned them and said: " This group of Jianluo has left Qingya Castle and I don't know where they are going. I need you to explore their movements. Do you dare? "

Xie Budong and other eight people responded loudly: " I am willing to die for you! "

Wen Yue scanned their faces one by one and said solemnly: " Okay, I'll leave it to you . There are many enemy sentries, so be careful! "

" yes! "

After Xie Budong and others responded, they checked the equipment and horses again, and then rode away through a gap in the gate of Qingya Castle.

After they left, the door of Qingya Castle was closed again.

Wen Yue climbed up the city wall and looked at their retreating figures, his eyes full of contemplation.

=== Chapter 249 _ Going out for a field battle ===

After Xie Budong and Xiong Yiyang left the team at night, there was still no news.

And wait until noon.

Wen Yue and others suddenly heard the sound of artillery and muskets coming from the direction of Qinghe Fort, as well as the vague noise of fierce fighting and the sounds of killing.

Everyone's expressions changed .

Eighty percent of these were the Hou Jin troops who had evacuated from Qingya Fort and turned to attack Qinghe Fort.

However, the Ye Bu Shu team sent out has not yet reported the news, and no one knows what the situation is over there.

Another moment passed.

The faint shouts of killing coming from over there became louder and louder, but the sound of gunfire and artillery gradually became sparse.

Hearing this, Wen Yue became even more anxious.

He was considering selecting some smart sergeants from the soldiers and sending them to Qinghe Fort to investigate the situation.

Just at this time.

The sound of Xie Budong and others shouting came from outside the gate of Qingya Castle .

However, the Ye Bu Shu team sent out by Wen Yue came back. There were seven of them before, but now only five of them were still on the horse.

In addition, on the changing horses behind them , there were two more corpses and a sergeant covered in blood.

Wen Yue asked people to open the city gate and let them in.

After Xie Budong and the others came in, they reported a little bit about the situation.

After they left the city, they went to Qinghe Fort, but because Hou Jin sentry detectives were wandering nearby, they did not dare to get close. They just watched from a distance as Hou Jin's large forces launched an attack on Qinghe Fort.

The battle was fierce and it was very difficult for Qinghe Fort to resist.

When he was about to come back to report the news, he saw someone coming out of Qinghe Fort for several nights to break out of the siege, so he went to rescue them, but was blocked by Houjin Sentinel.

After losing two companions, he rescued a Ye Bushou from Qinghe Fort.

At this time , Ye Bushou of Qinghe Fort was hit by several arrows. He was bleeding and was unconscious.

But after seeing Wen Yue, he still managed to stand up, rolled off his horse, knelt on the ground, and cried and begged: " Defense Officer, please save Qinghe Fort. The thieves are attacking very fiercely. If it is too late, Qinghe Fort will be destroyed." The fort is about to be captured by thieves. "

Wen Yue did not agree immediately. He glanced at the name Ye for a few seconds, waved his hand and said: " Quick, take him down for treatment. "

Wen Yue refused to accept the invitation that night, thinking that Wen Yue was unwilling to send troops to rescue Qinghe Fort.

He immediately became anxious, knelt on the ground and kowtowed , begged and cried loudly: " I won't leave, sir. Please send troops to rescue Qinghe Fort! "

Wen Yue didn't speak, just waved his hand.

Immediately, Xie Budong and Xiong Yiyang couldn't help but pick him up and take him to the medical center.

Wait until he leaves.

Zu Bai, who was following him , hesitated to speak: " Sir ..."

He stopped mid-sentence.

Because he did not speak out, his reason told him that he could not send troops to rescue Qinghe Fort, but his conscience told him that the people in Qinghe Fort were their compatriots and the people under your jurisdiction.

The same goes for the others, who all looked struggling and didn't know what to say.

Wen Yue's expression also changed, hesitant, gloomy, regretful, sighing ... etc. flashed one by one, but in the end it turned into determination!

" Send me military orders! "

Wen Yue pressed the hilt of the sword with his right hand and said in a firm voice: " The whole army must gather and go out of the city to rescue Qinghe Fort! "

" My lord, think twice! "

When Zhao Shujiao heard the order, his expression immediately changed and he hurriedly dissuaded him.

But Wen Yue just turned around, glanced at him with an emotionless look, and then shouted to the officers who were still stunned: " Why are you still standing there? Why don't you call in the sergeants! "

" yes …"

When Wen Yue shouted, the other officers hurriedly responded and hurriedly summoned the sergeants.

Only Zhao led the teachings to take a step forward and said boldly: " Sir, we must not go to the rescue or engage in a field battle with Jianlu. We at Qingya Fort are not completely sure of victory.

" First, the Jianlu are so fierce that they cannot defeat the enemy without twice the strength.

" Secondly, the Jianlu were notorious for being vicious. Both our sergeants and the Ming army from all over the country had a kind of fear when facing the Jianlu in field battles, and their morale was very low.

" With these two, it will be difficult for us and the Qingya Fort sergeants to go out to fight in the city and defeat us. I am afraid that we will lose troops and generals, and the gain will not be worth the loss.

" So, my lord, I would like to ask your lord to take back the order. We will just stick to Qingya Fort. "

After saying that, Zhao Lijiao did not avoid Wen Yue's probing gaze and looked at him seriously.

Wen Yue examined Zhao Shujiao for a long time, then his eyes softened and he sighed:

" Brother Zhao, how could I not know what you said?

" But those Qinghe Fort are the people under my command and my compatriots. How can I just watch them die under the swords and guns of Jianlu and watch them be humiliated?

" How can I bear to sit back and watch ? How can I serve as the defense officer of Qingya Fort and protect the safety of the soldiers and civilians here?

" Even if it is best to stick to Qingya Castle and remain unmoved , how should I face the corpses of those compatriots and people after the war? "

Having said this, Wen Yue sighed and pointed to his heart.

" More importantly, I can't live with it ..."

" grown ups …"

Wen Yue waved his hand, interrupted Zhao Shujiao who wanted to speak, and looked at him solemnly:

" And, Brother Zhao!

" If the sergeants we have trained so hard at Qingya Fort cannot fight openly with Jianlu outside the city and can only huddle in the fort, then what use are these sergeants we have trained?

" Even if they are trained to obey orders more and each one has the powerful force of a servant, they will still be afraid when facing Jianlu, and they still dare not fight against them.

" In this case, if we build the Tunbao City to be tall and thick-walled, and extremely strong, but the soldiers guarding the city are such cowards, won't they be attacked by the captives?

" Besides , we are not going to rescue our brothers today. When our Qingya Fort encounters a disaster, other forts will not dare to come to rescue us.

" So no matter what , we must rescue him. Even if this is Jianlu's trap, we have no choice but to step on it! "

Wen Yue 's words were like an enlightenment.

After Zhao Shujiao finished listening, he was silent for a long time.

Finally he raised his head, and there was no longer any flinching in his eyes, but determination.

Zhao Ledjiao cupped his fists and said, " Sir, if that's the case, then let me go for you. You are the master of this castle. Tens of thousands of people in Qingya Fort depend on you for their survival. Don't take risks easily! "

" Ha ha ha ha! "

Wen Yue laughed several times and said: " Brother Zhao, what are you talking about? This stop is related to the safety around my Qingya Fort. Since I am the master of Qingya Fort, I will stay in the fort to watch the brothers on the front line. Fighting, what is this?

" Brother Zhao, you can't go for me. Instead, I need to find you, brother, to help me guard Qingya Fort.

" If nothing is done, the tens of thousands of people in Qingya Castle will have to rely on you, Brother Zhao, to protect me! "

" Sir ..." Zhao Shujiao's mouth squirmed twice, but in the end he didn't say anything more.

He nodded heavily and said: " Sir, don't worry, I will be here at Qingya Castle! "

" Hahaha! "

Wen Yue laughed, patted Zhao Shujiao heavily on the shoulder, and then strode into the Armaments Hall.

Immediately a series of orders were passed on.

Zhao led the 2,000 auxiliary soldiers in Qingya Fort and two guards of 400 soldiers to defend the Qingya Fort.

Unless Wen Yue returns victoriously, no matter what happens, they must hold on to Qingya Fort and wait for reinforcements.

All the remaining 3,600 soldiers went out of the city to rescue Qinghe Fort.

In addition, Lu Yien led two teams of twenty-man supervising teams to maintain military discipline. If anyone was afraid of fighting, he could be pulled out and beheaded in public.

Soon, under Wen Yue's order.

The entire Qingya Fort took action resolutely .

The city gate of Qingya Castle opened, and groups of soldiers gathered on the school field outside the city. They first gathered according to their respective teams, and then the teams were assembled into the first team, and then the first team was gathered into the thousand teams.

Because the Hou Jin army was not far away and for the convenience of movement.

Wen Yue decided not to bring any baggage troops, young and strong auxiliary troops, or anything for setting up camp this time.

Only these 3,600 soldiers were dispatched, and each soldier carried two days' worth of dry food and drinking water!

In fact, there was no need to bring dry food and drinking water for two days. After all, Jianlu was right in front of him. However, in order to prevent Jianlu from carrying out harassment tactics and delaying the field battle, Wen Yue ordered people to bring enough dry food and drinking water.

And considering that Jianlu's bow and arrow were accurate and cruel.

In order to minimize casualties, Wen Yue took out all the shields in the warehouse and collected any wooden boards that could be used as shields. For a long time, the people even took the initiative to dismantle their own wooden doors and give them to the sergeants of Qingya Fort . Use as a shield.

Wen Yue ordered people to intensify the modification of wooden planks and wooden doors , and finally obtained seven to eight hundred usable shields.

Wen Yue then selected a corresponding number of spearmen and equipped them with shields to become spear and shield soldiers, responsible for resisting the bows and arrows fired by Jianlu .

In terms of armor, in addition to the iron armor originally worn by each sergeant.

Wen Yue also distributed the nearly two thousand pairs of iron armor and cotton armor that had just been stripped from Jianlu's bodies, giving one part each to the fire gun soldiers and the spear soldiers.

They will be distributed first to those sergeants with excellent skills, followed by those with less skillful skills.

There is no way around this. The number of armors is limited and can only be used by the best ones first.

Fortunately, everyone was originally covered in iron armor and had a certain degree of defense.

Among the soldiers at Qingya Fort , there were soldiers who were replenished from the young and strong auxiliary troops of Qingya Fort yesterday. Wen Yue left 300 soldiers to guard the fort, but there were still 200 newly recruited soldiers.

Although Wen Yue also called the young men to conduct simple drills on weekdays.

But after all, it is not as good as regular soldiers who train every day.

Also considering that this is a big war, just in case they are held back.

Wen Yue did not disperse them into various units and let the old lead the new. Instead, he gathered them all together and placed them in the central army, under his personal command, depending on the situation on the battlefield.

The ones who suffered the most losses yesterday were the musketeers, but fortunately the pikemen also had training on loading ammunition and firing muskets on weekdays.

Therefore, Wen Yue merged some spearmen into the firegun soldiers. They did not need to shoot, but they needed help loading the firegun projectiles.

thus.

Among the 3,600 people who fought in Qingya Fort , there were 200 newly recruited soldiers, 700 gunmen, and 2,700 remaining pikemen. This was different from the number of Hou Jin troops outside the city. Not big.

However, when facing an equal number of Hou Jin soldiers outside the city, everyone knew that the battle would be a disaster.

But Wen Yue had no other choice. The arrow was on the string and he had to shoot!

=== Chapter 250 _ If a man dies , he will die ===

drums of Qingya Castle continued to sound.

Groups of strong soldiers, all wearing fine armor, silently, led by officers at all levels, stepped on the main road of Qingya Fort.

They were going out of the city gate and gathering on the school field.

However, even though they didn't say a word, their faces were tense and they obeyed Wen Yue's orders seriously.

But they can still be found looking uneasy, going out of the city to fight Jianlu, with fear in their hearts.

Both sides of the avenue leading out of the city gate were densely packed with residents of Qingya Castle.

Everyone also looked uneasy and worried.

But when their father, husband, and children ran past them, no one came out to stop them. They just watched silently as they ran past them.

And when those soldiers ran past their families, they also didn't look back, wondering if they didn't dare to look.

I'm afraid that just this look will make you stop and feel nostalgic , right?

The entire Qingya Fort fell into an atmosphere of silence. Every soldier and every resident had thousands of words in their mouths, but no one said them out.

Even though they knew that there was a narrow escape from death in this battle, no one backed down.

On the school ground of Qingya Fort , Wen Yue looked with deep eyes at the sergeants who came from Qingya Fort to gather on the school ground, as well as the residents gathered behind them on both sides.

I wonder how many people will come back alive from this battle? Who knows how many families will lose their husbands, fathers and children?

But these are troubled times.

In troubled times, human life is like a piece of grass!

Wen Yue stood on the high platform of the school field and watched the sergeants of Qingya Fort one after another lining up horizontally and vertically on the school field, and finally formed a neat array.

Seeing each of them looking resolutely and looking forward, each one of them gripped their muskets and spears tightly.

Wen Yue suddenly didn't know what to say.

The words of encouragement he had just thought of in his mind suddenly disappeared.

After a long time.

Wen Yue slowly remembered those words in his mind, and suddenly felt that there was too much space and it was all nonsense, but he had to say it.

" This time we sent troops to rescue Qinghe Fort. I know that many of you are afraid. This is normal, because I am also afraid. "

Wen Yue slowly said: " After all, the Jianlu are all strong and elite, and they have never been invincible in field battles outside the city for more than ten years! But why do we still go out to fight with the Jianlu in the field?

" Because they are invading our homeland, bullying our brothers, killing and setting fire to our Ming Dynasty's land!

" To be honest, I, Wen Yue, am afraid, but I want to stay at Qingya Fort with peace of mind and watch the Jianlu invade Qinghe Fort and bully the compatriots inside at will.

" I can not do it! "

Wen Yue glanced at the soldiers in front of him and said harshly: " Not just me, anyone with a basic conscience can't do this! "

" We don't have to rescue our brothers today , but if we encounter danger in the future, who will rescue us?

" Yes, that's right , we have strong city walls, sufficient defensive equipment, and everyone can resist thieves!

" But can we resist once, a hundred times, a thousand times?

" One day, the thieves will break into our fort, invade our homes, kill our families at will, and play with our wives and daughters at will! "

Wen Yue asked sternly: " There is no doubt that this is what the thieves will do after they break into the city! But are you willing to see this?! "

The school grounds were still silent.

But there was a lot of anxiety in the air. The chests of each Qingya Fort sergeant kept rising and falling, and their eyes were filled with anger. When they thought of such a scene, they wanted to kill the thieves, drink their blood and eat their flesh!

Wen Yue continued to shout angrily: " So, for our homeland, for our wives, children, and children, for our brothers, sisters, and compatriots!

" Isn't it just to go out of the city and fight with Jianlu in the field? Isn't it possible to die in battle?

" If a man dies , he will die, so why should we be afraid?!

" We just want to show these dog builders that our Qingya Fort sergeants are not cowards, and there are heroes among us Han people!

" Besides, it's them we should be afraid of, these beasts invading our homeland!

" From today onwards, we will make the soldiers fearful when they hear the name of our Qingya Fort!

" From today on, we will prevent these prisoners from entering the confines of our Qingya Fort!

" And to do that ..."

When Wen Yue said this, his brows and beard were widened, and his eyes fiercely glanced at the sergeants below.

He suddenly pulled out the heavy sword from his waist , pointed it high into the sky, and shouted like a beast roaring: " Kill the prisoner! "

" Kill the prisoners! Kill the prisoners! Kill the prisoners! "

All the sergeants on the school field roared and shouted.

All the sergeants of Qingya Fort looked fanatical, and there was no longer any fear in their eyes.

They kept waving their weapons and flags, and their loud roars and shouts reached one wave after another, straight into the sky!

" Brothers , work harder! "

" Hold on, the adults will come to rescue us soon! "

Luo Qianhu brandished a machete and commanded the sergeants on the top of the city to resist the Jianlu attacks.

And in the midst of his shouts, the walls of Qinghe Fort were already covered in blood from the battle, and there were corpses everywhere.

Whether it was the sergeant guarding Qinghe Fort or the Houjin soldiers attacking the city, they were all red- eyed at this time.

There were originally 800 sergeants guarding Qinghe Fort.

After the fierce siege by the Jin Army and the fierce battle now, more than 200 people have been killed, and the casualties have reached nearly 30%.

As for the surviving soldiers, each of them had major or minor injuries.

The Jianlu soldiers on the opposite side were also having a hard time, losing more than a hundred men.

However, they did not retreat at all. Instead, they became more and more courageous as they fought. The number of Houjin soldiers who climbed up the ladders on both sides of the city gate still did not decrease.

The sergeants of Qinghe Fort were exhausted from the battle, but they had to continue fighting.

But, look at this situation.

Maybe it would take another hour or two before Qinghe Fort could not be defended.

Luo Qianhu screamed and his voice became hoarse. While directing the battle, he looked to the southeast from time to time - that was the direction of Qingya Castle.

Luo Qianhu was extremely worried.

It stands to reason that Mr. Wen should have been called for help, but why hasn't there been any sign of him yet?

Yes, if you go out of the city to rescue, you will fight with Jianlu in the field.

If it were me , with so many Houjin soldiers, I would not go out to fight in the city and die.

However, the only one who can save Qinghe Fort now is Qingya Fort!

Sir, please save Qinghe Fort!

I beg you!

Luo Qianhu shouted crazily in his heart!

One mile east of Qinghe Fort .

Laba Ezhen and Wuye Ezhen led a large number of Houjin troops to stand ready here.

Only two Niu Lu were ordered to attack Qinghe Fort.

At this time, Laba'erzhen looked at Qinghe Fort, which was in danger under the continuous attack of Houjin soldiers, and coldly snorted: " It seems that in another hour, this fort will be breached by our Dajin soldiers.

" Hmph, after this camp is breached, I will definitely slaughter all the Han people inside to comfort our dead warriors, and also to shock the Ming people and let them know that this is the end of resistance! "

Wuye'erzhen stared at the head of Qinghe Fort where the fighting was going on, frowning slightly and feeling a little surprised.

Although Qinghe Fort is not as difficult to attack as Qingya Fort, we sent two Niu Lu to attack Qinghe Fort. During this period, we actually lost more than a hundred people.

Put this in other places, such as attacking Qianhu Tunbao, where would the loss of more than a hundred warriors occur.

It can be easily captured with the loss of dozens of people at most .

The area around Qingya Fort is really weird!

Where did so many elite sergeants come from ?

However, if the situation continues like this, Qinghe Fort will eventually be crushed by their army.

Wuyejiala also agreed: " Well, that's right. After the fort is conquered, we must let the men have a good rest. "

" Hahaha, that's natural! "

Balajia laughed heartily, imagining in his mind that after conquering the fort, he would torture the Han people inside, which gave him an indescribable sense of joy.

suddenly.

Balakala, who was laughing, stopped laughing.

I saw a group of sentinel detectives coming from the direction of the south road at great speed.

The sentinels sent out by Hou Jin were all elite , usually composed of vests.

The leader was a Bala Jia La. At this time, he rushed to the front of Bala Jia La. He immediately dismounted, knelt on the ground on one knee, and reported: " Master Bala, the servants have already explored the Qingya Castle. They have already left the camp and are coming this way. It seems that the entire army has been mobilized, with more than 3,500 people. "

Hear the words.

General Houjin present was all surprised.

Although he laid out this strategy, he did not expect that the Ming army from Qingya Fort would come out to rescue him.

How brave you are to actually come out this time!

Balajiala sneered several times: " Hey, these Ming soldiers are so brave, they actually sent troops to rescue them. Just in time, they want to die, so we will help them!

" Come on, the whole army is gathered and ready to fight. First kill all the Ming troops, leaving no one behind. We will come back later to capture their fort. "

Give the order.

Suddenly there was a golden sound.

When the order to withdraw troops came, the Houjin soldiers who were fighting in Qinghe Fort were startled. Many of them showed reluctant expressions. Seeing that the fort in front of them was about to be captured, wouldn't the retreat be ruined at this time?

However, the Jin army's military discipline was so strict that no one dared to stay on the city anymore. They took turns covering the city and withdrew the city.

The soldiers of Qinghe Fort fought for a long time but had no strength to stop them.

But watching the Hou Jin soldiers suddenly retreat, I felt a little unbelievable and also felt relieved .

One by one, they either sat down leaning on the city wall , or held on to their weapons and gasped for air.

After a while, they all wondered:

" what happened? "

" Why did Jianlu suddenly run away? "

" Is it possible that the adults came to rescue us? "

Amid the discussion, someone suddenly pointed into the distance and shouted.

" It's the adults who have come to rescue us . Look, there is the flag of Qingya Castle over there! "

Everyone turned their heads and looked in that direction.

Soon, they saw the sun shining down.

On the distant horizon, patches of fiery red appeared.

These are many vertical flags, which are the fiery red flags representing the Ming army.

He stood on tiptoe again and looked far and wide.

Below the fiery red flag are neatly arranged gray square formations.

Even when marching, they maintained a neat pace and a tight military formation!

How could there be such a tight and orderly military formation? Who else could be there within dozens of miles nearby besides the sergeant of Qingya Fort?

=== Chapter 251 _ Confident Balajiala ===

In the phalanx coming from afar, there was no noise, only the sonorous and powerful footsteps.

All the sergeants on the walls of Qinghe Fort cheered.

Everyone could see it clearly. Apart from the sergeant of Qingya Fort, who else could be in the Ming army formation approaching from a distance?

Luo Qianhu also had a smile on his face and kept twirling his beard with his hands. Suddenly he thought of something and his face changed:

" Master Wen has come to rescue us. I am afraid that we will face the Houjin Army in the wild. Houjin has strong field combat ability, and I am afraid that I will not be able to withstand it. "

The sergeants beside him all reacted when they heard his words.

The joy of being rescued just now suddenly diminished a lot, and everyone looked worried.

The terrain around Qingya Fort is flat, with no mountains, forests and hills. After crossing the canal.

Wen Yue ordered the sergeants to be divided into three teams. The three thousand teams were divided into the front, middle and rear parts. There were also some sentry scouts, the sergeants responsible for military discipline and supervision, and some accompanying army doctors.

The army marched in orderly formation so that when they encountered the ground, they could quickly enter the battle.

Although the distance between Qingya Fort and Qinghe Fort is not far, it is still more than ten miles away. In addition, they are fully armed and carry a lot of combat supplies every day, which makes the march burden very heavy.

Fortunately, Wen Yue had trained the sergeants of Qingya Fort in expeditionary combat, and marching in formation was also a daily training rule.

At this distance, the march of the sergeants of Qingya Castle was still very complete, without any flaws.

When you arrive in front of the Hou Jin Army, you only need to organize your troops a little to quickly fight.

After leaving Qingya Fort, not long after, a group of Houjin Sentinels came over to take a look.

Some of the more daring ones wanted to come closer and harass them.

However, after the fire gunners of Qingya Castle opened fire and left more than ten corpses of Hou Jin's sentry detectives, Hou Jin's sentry detectives did not dare to get closer and just observed from a distance.

Wen Yue ignored these sentinels.

The target of leaving the city this time is the main force of Hou Jin. These sentinels have horses and cannot be pursued.

When I arrived in front of Qinghe Fort, I saw a bloodstain on the top of Qinghe Fort , but there were still Ming troops happily waving flags and waving flags.

Wen Yue immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

The hard work came in time, Qinghe Fort had not been breached by Hou Jin, and the soldiers and civilians inside were spared a disaster.

But just as he breathed a sigh of relief, Wen Yue saw the wind and sand rolling in front of him, and a large number of figures coming this way.

" The Hou Jin Army is coming! "

" Everyone is here, ready to fight! "

Wen Yue's face became solemn.

Then I saw the horns of the Houjin soldiers in the northeast sounding one after another.

Immediately, the large army of Hou Jin who stayed in place slowly gathered together and came towards Qingya Fort.

About five or six hundred meters away from the Qingya Fort army, the Hou Jin army stopped in place and made preparations for the battle.

Wen Yue, on the other hand , tacitly stopped where he was with the Hou Jin Army and made preparations for the war.

On the Hou Jin Army's side, they saw the sergeants of Qingya Fort marching in an orderly manner outside the city, and there was no chaos in their formations.

Many people were surprised .

In the Ming Dynasty, it was very rare for a sergeant from Qingya Castle to be able to march in the wild without chaos.

Available at the same time .

Sergeant Houjin 's eyes ignited with blazing fire again, because they could easily see that the tightly-formed Ming army in front of them wore a lot of armor, which turned out to be that of the warriors who died in the battle yesterday!

It's not taboo at all to pierce a dead man's armor !

How can I not be angry? This is clearly a provocation !

Many Hou Jin soldiers were very angry in their hearts. After the war started, they must annihilate all these Ming people who did not know the heights of the world and provoked them, leaving no one behind.

Balajiala, Wuyejiala and several Niulu Ezhen stood under the great banner of Hou Jin's army.

Looking at the Qingya Fort army opposite, Wu Yejiala said: " According to the sentry reports , the number of Ming troops opposite is not much different from ours, about 3,500.

" And they are all soldiers and servants.

" Sure enough, the Qingya Fort we attacked yesterday was garrisoned by a large Ming army, but I was a little confused. The flag displayed on the opposite side was that of a defense officer.

" This defensive officer only has a thousand troops in the Ming army, but this Ming general has nearly four thousand servants. Why? "

Other Niu Lu thought about it one after another and were equally puzzled.

With so many strong servants, they should be generals in the Ming army. They should be on the front lines of Ningyuan and Jinzhou to resist their big Jin army. Why did they stay behind?

And in this area, except for farming, there are no dangerous mountains and forests, so it is not important?

Balajiala laughed loudly: " Why do you care so much? Since this group of Ming troops came out of the city to fight with us in the field and come to die, then we will help them, give them a good time, and kill them until they are pissed off, leaving no one alive. !

" Hurry up and let the men prepare. We will take advantage of the fact that they have come a long way and are tired from the march, so we can launch an attack. "

Niulu Ezhen , who had been whipped before , hesitated for a moment and said: " Master Jia La, this group of Ming army's firearms are very powerful, we have never seen them before.

This time they dare to go out of the city to rescue, they may have something to rely on. From the slave's point of view, it is better to be careful and let one team go first ..."

He didn't finish his sentence.

Balajiala cursed : " Slave dog, I think you are frightened by the firecrackers of these wise men . In the past, these wise men were able to kill us with firecrackers only because the city was high and the walls were thick.

" Now that they are going out of the city to fight with me, the Dajin Warriors , we are only afraid of what will happen to us, the Dajin Warriors. There is no reason why we should be afraid of Mingren's firearms!

" If you dare to say more, be careful I take your dog head as a sacrificial flag! "

Niu Lu'erzhen was immediately frightened and turned pale, knowing that Balajiala was not joking.

Yesterday, so many elite soldiers were lost at the gate of Qingya Fort . Balajiala only whipped him, which was considered a small punishment.

Moreover, he had lost such a big face in front of everyone and had no place to speak. If he dared to speak more, Balajala might really sacrifice him to the flag.

After several Houjin generals discussed for a while, they immediately launched their battle array.

This group of Hou Jin soldiers originally numbered 11 soldiers, totaling 4,500 people, but they lost nearly a thousand people at Qingya Fort yesterday, and they lost another two to three hundred in the attack on Qinghe Fort just now.

There were only more than 3,000 people left and some sentinels who were out investigating the situation.

Among these more than 3,000 people, there were 1,000 combat soldiers and 2,000 auxiliary soldiers.

However, compared with the Ming army, the combat soldiers and auxiliary soldiers of Hou Jin were similar.

The auxiliary soldiers were also elite for the Ming army, but they only wore less armor.

=== Chapter 252 _ Changing formations when facing the enemy ===

Faced with a similar number of Ming troops, Balajiala was confident that in a field battle, the same number of Ming troops would never be an opponent of their Dajin warriors.

Only he sent 500 soldiers and 1,000 auxiliary soldiers, enough to completely annihilate this Ming army.

But thinking about the siege of Qingya Fort yesterday and the siege of Qinghe Fort just now, Balajiala had to admit that the Ming army in this place called Qingya Fort was very different from the Ming army in other places.

Therefore, Balajiala and Wuyejiala discussed together and finally planned to send 800 soldiers and 1,500 auxiliary soldiers to fight together and defeat the Ming army in front of them with thunderous strikes.

The remaining two hundred combat soldiers and five hundred auxiliary soldiers will be mobilized according to the situation.

As Balakala's order was passed down.

The combat soldiers and auxiliary soldiers of the Hou Jin Army immediately came out. Except for a few Niulu who were maimed yesterday and stayed in place, the remaining Niulu who were well-organized all went out to fight.

Among the eight hundred soldiers, three hundred soldiers were selected as dead soldiers, wearing three layers of armor, and were the first to attack the opposite formation.

Another thousand auxiliary soldiers were selected to shoot at the enemy formation with bows and arrows to support the attack.

Then divide into two teams , each with 100 soldiers and 500 auxiliary troops, to attack from the left and right to support the assault.

The last two hundred soldiers were cavalry, each with two horses, wearing light armor inside and cotton armor outside. They were responsible for wandering outside the formation, waiting for opportunities.

After the large forces in front disperse the Ming army's formation, or if they find a gap in the Ming army's formation , they will attack decisively , tearing open the Ming army's gap and causing chaos.

It can be said.

Although Balajiala despised the sergeant of Qingya Fort in his heart, when he started fighting, he was like an eagle fighting a rabbit, using almost all his strength.

Needless to say, those elite warriors are at least all from Hou Jinzhong. Many of them are white-armored soldiers, extremely powerful elites like Bao La and Bashku.

As for the auxiliary soldiers, they were also Houjin infantrymen and their ilk. They all carried sophisticated swords and guns, and wore one or two layers of armor. Their combat prowess was comparable to that of servants in the Ming army.

When they saw Hou Jin launching an attack, all the sergeants at Qingya Fort couldn't help but tighten their weapons and raised their ears, waiting for Wen Yue's order.

The army in large formation.

Wen Yue looked at the more than 2,000 Jin troops approaching from the opposite side, with no expression on his face.

When the Jin army fought against the Ming army, they usually had dead soldiers in front and sharp soldiers at the back.

Houjin's dead soldiers are all brave men, wearing three layers of heavy armor, and are specially responsible for attacking the enemy's formation. Even if most of them are killed or injured in the process, they will not flinch.

After the dead soldiers have consumed most of the enemy's defensive strength, the elite rear gold soldiers deployed in the rear will take advantage of the enemy's lack of strength and continue to attack.

Generally speaking.

In a field battle outside the city , the ordinary Ming army would be broken out of formation and defeated quickly when faced with Hou Jin's dead soldiers.

But there are very few who can withstand the attack of the sharp soldiers of the Later Jin Army .

There are very few people who can withstand the attack of the sharp soldiers of the Jin Army.

With this set of tactics, Hou Jin was invincible.

What's even more troublesome is that Hou Jin's cavalry is very difficult to defend and extremely difficult to deal with.

The Houjin cavalry either specifically looked for weak points in the Ming army's formation to attack, or they divided into two wings and attacked together.

If the defense is not tight and they find a flaw, it will be extremely easy for them to kill them from the flank.

Moreover, the small part of the Hou Jin Cavalry responsible for the breakthrough, as the arrowhead, was not only covered with heavy armor on the horsemen, but also on the horses.

Even if the spearmen set up a formation of spears, it would be difficult to resist them.

At this time , it was already noon.

The sun hanging high in the sky casts a golden glow .

The golden light lingers, and outside Qinghe Fort, a war is about to break out.

Looking at Hou Jinjun coming slowly from the opposite side, everyone in Qingya Castle couldn't help but feel a little difficult to breathe, and a feeling of stuffiness and irritability appeared in everyone's hearts.

Zubao's eyes were fixed on the opposite side, and his breathing was a little rapid.

Turning around and seeing that Wen Yue hadn't given the order yet, he couldn't help but feel a little anxious, and urged: " Sir, the opposite side is coming from three sides, and they deliberately did not deploy troops behind us. This is a strategy to surround three buildings. Please hurry up and give the order to deal with it. "

Hear his words.

Wen Yue was not in a hurry. He glanced at the Hou Jinjun who was slowly approaching, and then shouted: " All sergeants, form a circular formation! "

moment .

The flag bearer, who has been waiting for a long time , waves the flag in his hand.

The officers at all levels who had been watching closely here saw the change of flag orders, and they immediately shouted and ordered their respective sergeants to form formations.

" Dong dong dong dong ..."

A rhythmic drumbeat sounded in the middle army.

In the tight and exciting drumbeat.

The three thousand formations parked on the flat ground quickly gathered together, and then transformed into a circle as if they were kneading dough.

The inside is sparse and empty, while the outside is carefully arranged.

This is the circular formation, one of the simplest and most practical formations.

It is most suitable for defense when faced with an active attack from the enemy.

The dozens of miles around Qingya Castle are mostly flat terrain, with nowhere to defend.

Wen Yue led his troops out this time to rescue Qinghe Fort. He wanted to move quickly and the time was tight. There were no heavy troops to follow, and he couldn't bring any horses, caltrops, etc. with him.

As soon as they arrived here, the Hou Jin army launched an attack and had no chance to dig trenches and build defenses.

Afterwards, the Jin army could be either on foot or on horseback. Everyone was familiar with the nature of horses, so they could become cavalrymen by mounting their horses.

As long as they are willing, they can attack the Qingya Fort sergeants from all directions.

Wen Yue led infantry and had no cavalry to protect the wings and rear. Therefore, facing the attack of the Hou Jin Army, a circular formation had to be set up to defend the surrounding areas.

Moreover, compared to the offensive square formation, the circular formation defense can cause less losses, and it can transform into the square formation quickly.

Wen Yue 's strategy against the enemy is very simple.

First defend, wait for the attack of the Hou Jin Army to be defended , killing a large number of their soldiers, and then change the formation to take the initiative to attack. Even if they cannot give the Hou Jin soldiers a fatal blow, they will still cause them huge casualties.

On weekdays, the sergeants of Qingya Fort often practice military formations.

The square formation and the circular formation are simple things for the sergeants of Qingya Fort.

Therefore, when the soldiers changed formations, no one panicked and no one made any mistakes.

As the drums sounded, flag orders were passed on.

When Hou Jin's army was still three hundred steps away.

The troops of Qingya Castle have already completed the transformation of their formation.

On the outermost side were fifteen hundred spearmen mixed with spear and shield soldiers. They stood in their respective positions, with their shields raised and their spears placed on top of the shields.

As a heavy drum beat sounded, 1,500 standing pikemen either hit the ground with their lances or slapped their shields, and shouted loudly:

" Tiger, tiger, tiger! "

In their inner circle, seven hundred gun soldiers from the Blue Tooth Castle stood still. They took their positions, either placing their fire guns on the shoulders of the spearmen in front, or aiming them through the gaps in their shields at the rear soldiers outside. Jinjun.

Similarly , a sharp swan-like golden sound sounded, and seven hundred fire gun soldiers shouted in unison:

" Shoot, shoot, shoot! "

Finally, there are 1,400 pikemen in the innermost circle. These pikemen are responsible for loading gunpowder projectiles for the gunmen or protecting their safety.

After they stood still, a bang sounded, and 1,400 pikemen shouted in unison:

" Scare, scare, scare! "

Then, a burst of passionate war drums came from the Chinese army and resounded throughout the sky.

All the sergeants of Qingya Fort mustered up all their strength, with veins popping out on their necks and foreheads, and shouted loudly towards the front:

" Kill, kill, kill! "

The morale is like a rainbow!

Shock the sky !

At this point, the formation of Qingya Fort is completed.

After shouting, the entire military formation fell into a solemn and quiet atmosphere.

Each sergeant looked resolutely forward.

They hold the weapons in their hands tightly and will fight to the death with the enemy!

A fierce life-and-death battle is about to begin here!

=== Chapter 253 _ Put it in ===

Whether ancient or modern.

Forming a formation to fight against the enemy does not mean that people stand side by side.

Each row and column cannot be too dense, and gaps need to be left to facilitate the use of various weapons and how to change the formation behind the enemy.

Although the sergeants of Qingya Fort were arranged closely together, there was a distance of about one meter between them.

In this way, the three-layered circular array inside and outside is a large circle with a diameter of more than 150 meters.

Wen Yue stood on a temporary wooden platform in the middle and looked around.

I saw that all the teams in Qingya Fort were already standing in their respective positions, and the sergeants were all ready to face the enemy. Each of them held their weapons tightly in their hands, with serious and tense expressions.

Looking at Hou Jin Bing, there is still a long way to go.

Wen Yue took a deep breath to calm down his slightly anxious mood.

" All sergeants, sit down where you are! "

Wen Yue drank and ordered.

As soon as the order was issued, the flags in the military formation were waving with great momentum, which made people's hearts surging.

" Yes! "

All the sergeants shouted in unison.

Immediately, the collision of armor and weapons resounded .

In the entire circular formation of Qingya Fort , except for Wen Yue and officers at all levels who were still standing, all the other sergeants sat down.

In this way, the line of sight of officers such as Wen Yue can be broadened and it is not easily blocked.

Secondly, it can save the physical strength of the soldiers. After all, they have come a long way and are wearing heavy armor. They can recover a little physical strength as long as they can.

The sun in the sky shines on people's bodies, making it extremely hot .

While everyone was waiting , gradually, in the smoke and dust ahead, the figures of the Hou Jin Army emerged, and they slowly approached a hundred steps away from the Qingya Fort military formation.

Wen Yue looked very carefully .

There were three hundred dead soldiers at the beginning . At the front of their team were a group of elite white-armored soldiers and some Bashiku carrying shields.

Each of them was wearing three layers of heavy armor and carrying a huge double layer of thick shield.

Behind these Boshiku and white-armored soldiers were horse-armored soldiers with sophisticated weapons. Behind the horse-armored soldiers were some archers who took out their bows and arrows, ready to shoot.

In addition, Wen Yue also noticed.

In the middle of this group of people, there was a big Niu Lu flag. It seemed that there was a special Niu Lu Erzhen who was responsible for commanding the battle.

Seeing the changes in the military formation of Qingya Fort, the direction in which these people came has not changed.

If the Houjin Death Soldier continues to advance, he will run into the front of his own circle formation.

However, the two wings of soldiers following these people, the 1,600 people composed of Hou Jin soldiers and Hou Jin auxiliary soldiers, changed their formation in the billowing smoke, and they did not know from which direction they would attack.

In addition, the two hundred Houjin Cavalry were also wandering in the distance, seemingly ready to attack at any time.

After seeing this, the golden dead soldier walked forward for some distance and entered within a hundred steps of Qingya Castle.

" Stand up, gunmen! " Wen Yue shouted.

The flag soldiers beside Wen Yue immediately waved their flags.

Immediately , the sound of clanging armor sounded.

The seven hundred fire gun soldiers in the circular formation stood up together. Everyone looked serious, and no one went to dust themselves off from sitting on the ground.

Just looking forward, holding the gun tightly in his hand.

" The Heavenly Guards Team, the Earth Guards Team are ready! "

As Wen Yue's order was conveyed, there was a sound of arranging the firecrackers. The firecrackers in the hands of each firecracker soldier had already been loaded with gunpowder and projectiles and were ready to shoot at any time.

At this time, after hearing the order.

Immediately at the front of the circular formation, the Heavenly Guards Team and the Ground Guards Team, each consisting of 400 people, were divided into three rows.

After lighting the match rope , the front row of firecrackers crouched, while the two back rows remained standing.

After approaching a hundred steps.

Afterwards, the golden dead soldiers began to speed up their movements and charged.

Wen Yue squinted his eyes, estimated the distance, and shouted: " Aim at the target and prepare to shoot! "

" wow " sounded again.

According to the usual training, the two rows of firecrackers in front of the three rows of firecrackers raised their firecrackers and aimed their eyes through the crosshairs at the charging Houjin dead soldiers.

After the Jin soldiers accelerated and entered seventy steps away, they suddenly shouted in unison, exerted their strength with their feet, and went a little faster, roaring fiercely and charging towards the military formation of Qingya Castle.

After seeing this, the Jin soldiers were fierce and very fast.

Many fire gun soldiers couldn't help but breathe quickly. They held the fire gun tightly, with their right index finger on the trigger, ready to fire at any time.

Zu Bai, who was in charge of the command, also had sweaty hands and was nervous. He clenched and then unclenched his fists several times.

But he still shouted at the heavy gunners: " Hold still! Hold still! No one is allowed to fire without an order from the adults! "

Fortunately, the sergeants of Qingya Fort are rigorous in their daily drills and take military discipline very seriously.

At the moment, the Hou Jin soldiers were charging extremely fiercely. As they got closer, they could gradually see the terrifying and ferocious looks on their faces. If it were other Ming soldiers, I am afraid that some of them could not help but open fire at this time.

However, facing the fierce Houjin dead soldiers.

Except for the loud shouts of officers such as Zu Bai and Zu Ji , no one made any noise in the entire Qingya Fort military formation, maintaining a solemn atmosphere.

Except for the 700 gun soldiers who were preparing to shoot and resist, the rest of the sergeants were still sitting quietly on the ground, motionless, and the poisonous sun's rays were still blazing on their bodies.

See this situation.

The Hou Jin army charging into the formation was a little surprised and at a loss.

In the past, every Ming army that faced them charging into battle was as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Before they could get close, they would shoot at them from a distance to stop them.

However, in the Ming army in front of them, except for a few hundred gunmen who stood up and prepared to shoot, the rest of the soldiers remained quiet from beginning to end!

It feels extremely weird!

Within seventy steps, the Ming army on the opposite side did not fire.

Within sixty steps, the Ming army on the opposite side still did not fire.

Are they still thinking of getting closer to their own side before shooting?

In fact, in the eyes of the Hou Jin Army, they have always looked down on the Ming Army's firearms.

Let's not talk about other firearms, let's talk about fire guns.

There are two most common types of fire guns, one is the three-eyed gun and the other is the bird gun.

There is no need to have many three-eyed guns, you can shoot three in a row, but the shooting distance is limited.

Although the musket can shoot far, it is difficult to penetrate the armor they wear at thirty or forty paces.

Moreover, they resisted the Ming army's firecrackers not only with armor, but also with shields.

The shield and armor were enough to prevent Akito's fire blunderbuss from causing damage to them from twenty steps away.

After entering twenty steps, a casual charge would be enough to attack the Ming people's formation. At that time, Ming people's use of fire blunderbuss would be useless .

Moreover, Akito's firearms were of poor quality . Many of them failed to fire when faced with an enemy, and they often exploded, injuring his own people.

In the end, many Ming troops could not withstand their threats.

Without entering the shooting range, you can't help but open fire.

This poses no threat to them at all. The projectiles hitting them are just like some gravel hitting them, without any harm.

=== Chapter 254 _ Open fire ===

But that was the Ming army elsewhere.

The Ming army's firecrackers in front of them were powerful and extremely powerful.

From forty or fifty steps away, they can penetrate their shields and armor. The power is really surprising.

Seeing how they were not doing anything now, waiting for them to move on, I would really not believe it if I hadn't seen it with my own eyes.

How did they keep their composure?

Facing the charge of their big gold warriors, shouldn't they panic and lose their position?

Many of the Houjin dead soldiers who were charging could not help but feel their hearts skip a beat.

The commander Niu Lu'erzhen also became anxious and quickly ordered the dead soldiers to spread out.

From yesterday's siege battle, he had seen the power of the Qingya Fort's sergeant's gun, but at this time he had no choice but to forcefully continue the attack.

Within a few breaths.

The Hou Jin soldiers had already rushed within sixty steps, which was already within the shooting range of the fire cannon.

However, Wen Yue did not give the order to shoot . He passed the order and once again ordered the firecrackers to hold steady and no one was allowed to fire!

Anyone who fires without permission will be killed!

Because Wen Yue had experimented long ago, plus yesterday's battle.

Qingya Fort's new short fire gun can shoot the Hou Jin soldiers within sixty steps, but it cannot break the shield, nor can it penetrate the several layers of armor worn by the Hou Jin soldiers.

Only after the Houjin soldiers have entered fifty steps can they shoot through the shields they are carrying and the armor they are wearing, causing damage.

And fifty steps is not the optimal shooting distance.

When entering thirty steps, Qingya Castle's short fire cannon can truly exert its power. Every projectile can penetrate the shield and armor of Houjin soldiers.

With such a short distance, unless the Hou Jin soldiers were covered with ten layers of armor, there would only be one word " death " !

And to attack the enemy at a distance of thirty steps is absolutely impossible for other Ming armies, and it is absolutely unthinkable.

This puts great psychological pressure on the soldiers facing the enemy. Even if they are specially trained, few can do it.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort are able to do this all because of their strict military discipline, drills every day and night, and their determination to protect their homeland!

Same as fire gun.

Hou Jin's bows and arrows were accurate and fierce, and could cause damage to enemies from a hundred steps away, but that was only for enemies without armor .

When encountering an armored enemy, the Houjin Army would usually move fifty or sixty steps before shooting, and to be on the safe side, they would get even closer.

In this way, the arrows shot by the hard bows in their hands are more lethal and penetrate deep into the human body. Those who are shot by them have almost no chance of survival.

Looking at the Hou Jin soldiers coming and running gradually.

Wen Yue's expression was tense, and he kept calculating the distance in his mind.

During this period , the sergeants of Qingya Fort suddenly felt that time passed very slowly, but they also knew that time passed extremely fast.

Just when everyone's tension reached its peak.

Finally, after calculating that Hou Jin's dead soldiers had entered the fifty-step firing range of the musket, Wen Yue waved his right hand forcefully : " Shoot ! "

immediately.

A flag soldier beside him blew the flute in his hand.

Immediately, the sharp sound of ringing gold spread throughout the entire army.

" Oops! "

Zu Bai pulled out his sword and pointed forward, all the veins on his forehead and neck popped out, and shouted: " Fire, shoot ! "

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

next moment.

A huge series of firecrackers rang in everyone's ears, and the seventy or eighty firecrackers kneeling at the front opened fire together.

Flame projectiles spurted out from the mouths of the muskets in their hands, crossing the few dozen steps between the Qingya Fort military formation and the Houjin soldiers.

In the rising smoke.

Among Houjin's dead soldiers, the white-armored soldiers who charged forward and carried heavy shields fell to pieces immediately like cutting rice.

Even from the moment they saw the Qingya Fort fire cannon, they became wary and dispersed.

But at such a short distance, with nearly a hundred fire cannons from Qingya Fort firing at the same time, they couldn't escape at all.

In this fire cannon shooting, the thirty or forty Houjin soldiers at the front were knocked to the ground.

A burst of blood mist erupted from their bodies, and many of them had at least three or four holes opened in their bodies.

Some died directly, and some fell to the ground screaming.

Unlike arrows, projectiles, as long as they are driven into the body, will either pass through the body or break the internal organs, flesh and blood inside. It is extremely difficult to treat, and the only option is to wait for death.

Regardless of the fact that it took nearly a hundred fire cannons to cause casualties of thirty or forty Houjin soldiers, this was actually mainly due to the fact that the dead Houjin soldiers at the front were holding shields and wearing armor.

The short fire muskets of Qingya Castle are extremely powerful and sharp.

Even though these dead soldiers were wearing heavy armor and holding heavy shields, they still couldn't stop them.

Even if one projectile cannot break through the shields and armor, three, four, five, or six projectiles are enough to penetrate these Houjin soldiers carrying heavy shields and wearing heavy armor.

After the fire cannon soldiers of Qingya Fort fired the first burst of fire cannons.

The Hou Jin soldiers on the opposite side were suddenly stunned on the spot, as if a big stone was suddenly dropped from the torrent.

Even though they had seen the power of Qingya Castle's fire cannon yesterday, it was still a siege battle. The shields the soldiers carried and the armor they wore were not as thick as the ones they wore when they charged into the battle.

But when faced with Qingya Castle's firecrackers, the result was the same.

Now they were afraid to accept it and at a loss.

However , Hou Jin's dead soldier was just stunned for a moment.

Immediately, in the inertia of the charge , they instinctively stepped away from their injured warriors, and continued to howl and roar towards the Qingya Fort military formation .

Subconsciously , they raised the shields in their hands higher, not only blocking their key vital parts, but also hiding their entire bodies behind the shield.

There are also many Houjin dead soldiers who do not hold shields, but they are following behind the friends holding shields in front.

The man in charge of wisdom in the formation, Niu Lu Ezhen, seemed to be waking up from a dream, shouting at the top of his lungs: " Archer, what are you doing? Archer, shoot an arrow and kill the dog-Han man on the other side! "

Just at this time.

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

The deafening sound of firecrackers exploding in the ears sounded once again in the Qingya Fort military formation.

Hundreds of firecrackers standing in the second row pulled the triggers together, and the firecrackers in their hands quickly sprayed out lines of fire.

Forty steps, this is almost the optimal shooting range.

at this distance.

Even these Houjin dead soldiers were careful and hid their entire bodies behind their shields and accomplices.

There were still more than fifty or sixty Houjin dead soldiers who were knocked to the ground, especially those who were holding shields and pointing at the frontmost Houjin dead soldiers!

One by one, they spurted blood and fell to the ground, their eyes filled with disbelief. They did not expect that their lives would disappear like this.

But who told you to rush so fast and forward? Carrying a heavy shield?

Qingya Castle Fire Soldiers, if I don't deal with you first, who else will we deal with?

These two waves of shooting sounded long, but they actually took less than a minute.

In just this minute, the number of casualties among the three hundred Houjin dead soldiers who came to charge was close to a hundred, almost one-third.

And many of them were elite white-armored soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty, such as Boshiku.

=== Chapter 255 _ It's the archer again ===

of Qinghe Fort .

Luo Qianhu and the sergeant guarding the fort were watching the battle closely.

I saw bursts of white mist rising from the military formation of Qingya Fort , and the sound of gunfire like firecrackers kept ringing out.

Immediately, pieces of Houjin soldiers fell to the ground one after another like being cut wheat .

" Okay, good fight! "

Everyone on the top of Qinghe Fort cheered, and many people jumped up and down with great joy.

They all praised the Qingya Castle's fire cannons for their might and Lord Wen's greatness.

There were only a few officers from Luo Qianhu, with worries hidden on their happy faces.

Master Wen's fire blunderbuss was powerful, but it only destroyed hundreds of Hou Jin soldiers. Behind them, there were thousands of Hou Jin soldiers charging into the formation.

Can he stop Mr. Wen ?

The smell of gunpowder smoke and blood mixed together in front of the Qingya Fort military formation floated in the wind and entered everyone's nose. It was an indescribable unpleasant smell that made people hate it.

No matter how worried Luo Qianhu was, Wen Yue and others who were fighting did not think at all that the battle would fail.

What they are desperately trying to do at this time is to use all means to win the battle!

After the gunmen in the first two rows finished shooting.

Zu Bai immediately ordered: " The first row, the second row of gunmen, retreat, the third row of gunmen are ready to fire! "

Orders conveyed.

Suddenly, the two rows of gunmen in front, a total of more than 200 people, passed through the gap left in advance, retreated, and reached the rear of the third circle of spearmen.

After the retreat , some of them loaded the firecrackers themselves, while others handed over the firecrackers to the pikemen in front who helped load them and loaded another new firecracker themselves.

The third row of fire rifle soldiers has the largest number, one hundred and fifty.

After the two rows of firecrackers in front retreated, the one hundred and fifty firecrackers stepped forward. The firecrackers and match ropes in their hands were already lit, and they could aim directly at the opposite side.

After these hours of charge.

The remaining golden dead soldiers had already rushed to a position thirty steps in front of the Qingya Fort military formation.

But at this time, their charging speed was not as fast as before.

The first two rounds of firecrackers fired by Qingya Fort put great psychological pressure on them. Even the elite warriors holding heavy shields and wearing several layers of heavy armor could not bear it.

For those of them without shields, if they advance further they will die.

Especially when I saw that the number of gunmen exposed in the Qingya Fort military formation this time was actually more than the previous two times.

No matter how brave the Hou Jin dead soldiers are, they are still human beings, not ferocious beasts of steel.

Facing the dark, emotionless firecrackers, they couldn't help but beat their hearts, and their charging pace slowed down a lot.

See this situation.

Niu Lu'er, who was commanding the formation of dead soldiers , was shocked and angry. He originally wanted to shoot the fully-drawn bow and arrow at the Qingya Fort sergeant, but he turned in a different direction and shot a Houjin dead soldier at the front who hesitated and flinched.

After that, Jin Diebing's eyes widened and he fell to the ground with a muffled sound.

" Anyone who dares to back down will be killed! "

Niu Lu'erzhen shouted towards the front: " Come on, whoever breaks through the enemy's formation first will get a reward of a hundred taels! "

In addition to deterrence and incentives, Niu Lu's quota is really not enough.

He directly grabbed the big flag from the flag-carrying hand next to him and shouted: " Come with me! "

moment .

More than a dozen white-armored guardsmen beside Niu Lu Ezhen, as well as some Bashiku and Baiyala waved flags to boost morale and rushed forward with shouts.

With their leadership.

Those Houjin dead soldiers who wanted to retreat before the battle felt ashamed. They roared angrily, waved their weapons, accelerated their pace, and continued to charge towards the Qingya Fort military formation.

Dozens of archers among them flashed out, bows and arrows were drawn, and arrows shot out quickly.

" Fire! "

At the same time , the order to open fire came from the Qingya Fort military formation.

" Ah ah ah ah ah …"

moment .

Amidst the sounds of bow strings and fire cannons firing, screams of pain could be heard from both sides.

A large number of Houjin's dead soldiers who rushed over instantly fell down. Judging from the number of people, there were hundreds of them.

At a distance of thirty steps, even if each of them holds two shields and four layers of armor, they still can't withstand the projectiles fired by Qingya Castle's fire cannons!

Especially the few Houjin Death Soldiers who rushed to the front wearing three layers of armor and holding large shields.

From their grown mouths, it can be vaguely seen that they are roaring, saying words such as " charge " .

But after this round of firecracker shooting.

These Houjin dead soldiers all had more than ten bullet holes in their bodies. When they fell to the ground, they looked unwilling.

But it can't stop the life force from flowing out of their bodies.

Soon, blood continued to flow, staining the ground red.

Houjin's dead soldiers suffered heavy casualties in this battle.

Qingya Fort is not having an easy time either.

While Qingya Fort was shooting , forty or fifty archers on the opposite side shot out the bows and arrows in their hands.

The foot archery of the Hou Jin soldiers was much more powerful than the cavalry archery.

Lifting his strength from the ground, he crouched across his waist, and the arrows shot by Houjin's archers could penetrate rocks!

The bows and arrows of the Hou Jin soldiers were accurate and fierce, causing thirty or forty casualties to the fire gunners who stood shooting.

These bows and arrows hit the Fire Gun Soldier's body, all in critical areas such as the heart, forehead, face, etc.!

And even if there was no critical hit, the life of the sergeant from Qingya Fort who was lucky enough to survive would be difficult to save.

Because many of the bows and arrows in Houjin's archers were soaked in feces and urine and contained many bacteria, even if they were treated in time and the arrows were taken out.

But toxins can also remain in the wound, causing wound infection. There was no penicillin in this era, and in the end, the patient could not be cured and could only die.

Only a dozen or so fire gun soldiers who escaped or were blocked by their armor and blocked the bows and arrows shot by Hou Jin were lucky enough not to be shot to death.

But it was not very pleasant. They were shot back by powerful bows and arrows and fell to the ground. Some of the sergeants were even shot so hard that their chests were tight and they could not breathe smoothly for a while.

Fortunately, it only caused casualties to the fire rifle soldiers, and the other sergeants were not harmed.

First, everyone was sitting on the ground, avoiding the shooting angle of Hou Jin's dead soldiers.

Next, everyone was wearing armor and helmets. Even if the arrows shot by the Houjin Death Soldiers hit them, they would not pose much of a threat.

Zubai's heart was bleeding when he saw that nearly forty fire gun soldiers were injured or killed by Houjin's death soldiers.

" The fire gunners retreat quickly! "

Zu Bai shouted: " The spear and shield soldiers stand up and put up their shields for defense! "

Throughout the circular formation, shouts of orders sounded one after another.

Immediately, the fire gun soldiers retreated.

The spear and shield soldiers in the outermost circle raised their shields, and the pikemen in the innermost circle stepped forward and raised their spears.

In addition, the three hundred gunmen who were not shooting and were responsible for guarding other directions also quickly retreated into the inner circle amidst the orders and continued to guard.

Shields were also erected around them , and spears were set up.

At this time, the archers of the Hou Jin soldiers moved in, enough to threaten the fire gunners who were shooting. If the fire gunmen were to be on guard, they would only become targets.

=== Chapter 256 _ Close combat ===

soon.

The bows and arrows of the Houjin archers shot again.

And this time, it was not just the dead soldiers from the rear who were rushing into the formation who shot bows and arrows this time.

The large groups of Houjin soldiers on both sides behind them also advanced about a hundred steps, and the archers among them began to set up their bows and shoot arrows.

Suddenly.

" Pah, pah, pah ..."

The rain of arrows was as follows . Several waves of bows and arrows either hit the shield of Qingya Fort, or fell from the sky and hit the armor of the sergeants.

From time to time, some sergeants were shot by bows and arrows and screamed in pain.

While waiting for Houjin's archers to finish shooting their bows and arrows, the fire gunmen of Qingya Castle also reloaded their fire guns.

At this time, there is no need to worry about whether the enemy on the opposite side has entered the shooting range. Just shoot outside. Anyway, the golden soldiers are coming from behind and the distance between the two sides is shortening.

Different from the Houjin archers, the Houjin archers fire freely and aim and shoot individually .

The fire gun soldiers were under the command of the officers, shooting one wave after another. After one row finished shooting, the next row continued to shoot.

Because there are a lot of gunmen in Qingya Fort, the shooting frequency is actually faster than the bows and arrows shot by the Houjin archers outside.

The pikeman in front of the fire gunman listened to the rumbling sound of the fire gun in his ears, and watched the flames blooming in his ears .

It is impossible not to be afraid.

However, the fire blunderbuss made by Qingya Fort are carefully crafted, and after testing, it is very rare for the barrels to explode.

In these rounds of shooting, not a single blunderbuss exploded.

The two sides exchanged fire for about 40 seconds, with both sides suffering casualties.

However, overall, there were fewer casualties on the Qingya Fort side.

The fire gun soldiers learned the lesson they learned on the city wall yesterday. After taking aim and shooting, they immediately retracted their heads, leaving very few incidents for the archers on the opposite side to aim at. Only a dozen of them were unfortunately shot in the face.

The ones who were more injured were the spearmen with shields in front.

Houjin's bows and arrows were very powerful and could penetrate shields. Fortunately, the spearmen holding shields not only held shields, but also wore armor. Most of the Houjin archers' bows and arrows caused injuries to them, but no deaths.

However, because Houjin had a large number of bows and arrows, dozens of people were injured, and the arrows were vicious. It was not known whether they would survive after the war.

Qingya Fort suffered nearly sixty or seventy casualties .

The Houjin army was even worse. Almost all of the Houjin dead soldiers who rushed to the front were killed. Even Niu Lu Ezhen, who was in charge of the command, was hit by seven or eight pellets.

Holding the big banner, he kept running , but in the end he ran a few steps forward and fell heavily to the ground.

Some of the personal guards and white-armored soldiers following him were not spared either.

The soldiers of Houjin who entered Baibu from a distance were also more or less injured and killed by the fire cannons.

Preliminary estimates put the number of casualties at over two hundred.

After the two sides finished shooting at each other , they stopped shooting in unison.

In addition to the fact that after the fire cannon was fired between the two sides, a large amount of white gunpowder smoke floated up, affecting the field of vision.

What's more , after paying hundreds of casualties, the Hou Jin soldiers charged in front of the military formation of Qingya Fort!

There are many of these soldiers, all of them are fierce and arrogant.

Wen Yue immediately made a judgment. The gun and shield soldiers on the outside of the circular formation could not stop them. If they were charged, the formation would be easily disrupted.

It's better to take the initiative to meet the enemy while their numbers are still small and they haven't all rushed forward.

Wen Yue ordered: " The pike soldiers in the inner circle take the initiative to attack, resist the Hou Jin warriors, and kill their arrogance! "

" Dong dong dong dong dong ..."

Suddenly, the exciting sound of drum beating came from the middle army.

Officers at all levels urgently passed down Wen Yue's orders.

The gun and shield soldiers who were immediately in charge of resisting in front moved their shields to one side, walked a little way to the side, and made way for paths to come out.

Chao Ning pressed down the spear in his hand and shouted: " Pikemen, charge with me! "

After that, Chao Ning took the lead and rushed out of the circular formation with a spear in hand.

The 1,400 men behind them were divided into seven squads and rushed out from the path that the spear and shield soldiers in front had left.

Everyone either had a tense face or had veins popping out of their necks and shouted together:

" Kill the thief! "

They shouted, and stabbed the Houjin warriors rushing towards them with their spears.

The first ones to meet were those Houjin dead soldiers who were wearing heavy armor, superb martial arts , and extremely ferocious.

These Houjin dead soldiers were all lucky. They had just been shot dead by the fire gun soldiers of Qingya Fort. Many of their own warriors were killed, and they even lost a Niulu, many white-armored soldiers, Boshiku, etc.

All of them were furious and their eyes were on fire.

This time when I saw the sergeant of Qingya Fort, he actually dared to take the initiative to attack him. I was even more angry. They gritted their teeth, and used the big knives, guns, and axes in their hands to attack the sergeant of Qingya Fort!

" Kill all the Han people! "

" Kill the thief! "

The two sides collided fiercely, and they were knocked upside down .

Soon there was a mass killing.

The most brutal time of the battle is at the very beginning.

At this time, the soldiers are at their strongest. With high morale, they send their weapons towards the opposite body with all their strength!

The scene was bloody, corpses appeared one by one, fell one after another, and the soldiers' screams of pain continued to be heard.

Unlike the Hou Jin soldiers , individuals fought with their own martial arts and rarely cooperated with each other.

On the Qingya Fort side, even if they take the initiative to attack.

It is also based on a team of ten people , or a team of forty people, facing the enemy together, and using the skills of cooperating with each other to attack the enemy.

Just like on a small battlefield now.

A Houjin white-armored soldier was outstanding in martial arts. He danced the tiger spear in his hand so airtight that it was difficult for swords and guns to penetrate.

The group of soldiers opposite him could not be pierced by ten spears, and they were all separated by his tiger spear.

Seizing the opportunity, the golden and white armored soldiers changed their tactics and stabbed a pikeman in the chest, knocking the pikeman to the ground.

The tiger spear broke through the armor and penetrated the body, making a tearing sound.

The spearman was also screaming in pain, but he firmly grasped the tiger spear that had penetrated his body and refused to let the white-armored soldier pull it out.

" kill! "

At the same time , the other spearmen around him took action, shouted together, and stabbed the Houjin white-armored soldier with their spears.

Although the white-armored soldier saw that the situation was not good, he kept twisting his body, trying to dodge.

But of the remaining nine spears, he could dodge one or two, but not three or four.

At least three spears pierced the body of the Houjin white-armored soldier.

The sharp spear quickly pierced through the three layers of armor worn by Hou Jin's white-armored soldiers. The severe and heart-breaking pain made the white-armored soldiers keep struggling and roaring.

He wanted to pull out the tiger spear with all his strength , but the spearman gritted his teeth, held back the pain, and held on to the tiger spear, preventing him from pulling it out!

" kill! "

There was another shout, and Wu's spear came out like a dragon, quickly piercing the throat of Houjin's white-armored soldier.

This made the white-armored soldier completely breathless and had no strength to struggle.

Seeing this, the rest of the spearmen breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly turned to look at the injured spearman, wanting to rescue him.

But he saw that the spearman was still holding tightly on the tiger spear that had been pierced into his body, but there was a satisfied smile on his face, and he was breathless.

=== Chapter 257 _ Bai Baya Labing ===

u001d0The soldiers clashed with each other . It was only a brief collision, but it was an extremely fierce battle.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort and Houjin soldiers killed dozens of each other.

Both parties are furious, but the situations are different.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort were getting more and more courageous in their killings. They thought they would be no match for Jianlu in close combat when they met him.

But after the actual confrontation, they found that Jianlu was nothing more than that, far less terrifying and unstoppable than the legend said.

On the contrary, Jianlu became more and more frightened as he fought, lacked courage, and even fear gradually appeared in his heart!

Their three hundred dead soldiers had not even approached the Qingya Fort military formation. In front of the firecrackers of Qingya Fort , more than two hundred soldiers fell. The casualties directly exceeded the sixth floor, and there were many generals among them. Officials, such as Niulu, Boshiku, etc.

This has already made many Houjin warriors following behind feel scared.

But thinking that they had already rushed to the front of the Ming army's formation opposite, the powerful firecrackers they used could no longer be used casually.

They are definitely no match in close combat and will be easily crushed by them.

But now.

Hou Jin 's soldier suddenly discovered that the martial arts and melee combat skills he relied on were not able to gain any upper hand in the fight with the Qingya Fort sergeant.

He is brave and not afraid of death.

The sergeant from Qingya Fort opposite was equally brave and fearless of death.

Even facing the enemy together and fighting together in formation made them uncomfortable.

These Ming army servants are not like other Ming army servants they have encountered in the past. They like to fight alone and have one-on-one duels with their own warriors in a fair and just manner.

And these Ming troops have no face at all. They never fight one-on-one with their own side. They always attack together. Each time they face at least four or five spearmen.

Moreover, the pikemen of the Ming army on the opposite side used two moves no matter what the situation.

One move is to raise the gun , and the other is to thrust.

They didn't care about their own life or death at all . This kind of direct fighting style of dying together made them very uncomfortable, and they couldn't use any martial arts skills they had mastered.

And it was being beaten.

The soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty discovered that the desperate fighting method used by the opposite Ming army would be more beneficial in larger-scale battles.

It is obvious that the individual martial arts of these Ming troops are not as good as our own, but they gather together, regardless of their lives, to block this side, but cannot block that side, which is very uncomfortable.

Two Niu Lu, who were responsible for commanding the two teams on the left and right of Jin Zhanbing, also discovered this situation in the battle formation.

Our own large-scale troops are already fighting with the Akito opposite, and the number of both sides is about the same.

The Ming army spearmen who came out to fight on the opposite side numbered about 1,400 to 500 people.

Our side was divided into two teams , each consisting of one hundred combat soldiers and five hundred auxiliary soldiers, totaling 1,200 people. At the end, there were a thousand auxiliary archers who kept shooting arrows into the Ming army's formation to cover the fight.

When the number of people is equal, previous experience will apply.

The Ming army would never be able to withstand their Dajin warriors.

But!

The Ming army in front of them not only resisted, but seemed to be able to do so with ease.

Seeing that the situation was getting more and more unfavorable for our side, we were divided into two teams, the left and right. The two Niu Lu who were in charge of the command issued orders in unison.

Immediately.

One hundred soldiers from each group gathered together to form two hundred elite warriors.

These two hundred elite warriors are all the personal guards around the two Niu Lu.

Unlike the previous three hundred dead soldiers, in addition to the white-armored soldiers, there were also some vests and other things mixed in.

These two hundred soldiers were all white soldiers, all wearing bright armor. Each armor leaf was a fine and strong willow leaf-shaped iron piece, which was painted with white paint and made it shiny.

There are huge goggles on the chest and vest, as well as helmets, arm guards, and neck guards. The clothes are thick and no part of them is exposed except the palms.

These white-armored soldiers are extremely powerful and powerful, and the weapons they hold are heavy, mostly hammers and axes.

Moreover, each white-armored soldier also carries many long-range weapons, such as a huge hard bow, a quiver full of arrows, as well as various forearm-sized throwing axes, iron bones, etc.

Among the pikemen of Qingya Fort .

Chao Ning shot through a Houjin vest who was holding a chopping ax high.

The vest's eyes widened in disbelief, but it still wanted to chop off the chopping ax in its hand.

But then, the two guards around Chao Ning stepped forward and kicked the man in the gold vest, kicking him back a few steps.

After the golden vest struck the air with an axe, he fell to the ground unwillingly.

" Huhu ..."

Seeing that there were no Hou Jin soldiers rushing towards him, Chao Ning had time to take a few breaths.

After a fierce battle, blood flowed out from under the armor on Chaoning's left shoulder. In the previous battle, he was injured by a Houjin soldier.

Although it was blocked by the armor on his body, his shoulder was damaged and he couldn't lift his arm.

The two guards next to them also had scars on their bodies and were oozing blood.

Chao Ning glanced at them and found that they were all minor injuries. He also saw a few pikemen in front crossing the defense line. He immediately stopped and said: " Return to the formation! Don't cross the line! "

When fighting against enemies in Qingya Fort , the emphasis is on individual cooperation.

Especially in this situation.

Enemies are coming in a steady stream, from the front, on the left and right sides. The 1,400 spearmen of Qingya Fort can compete with the elite Houjin soldiers on the opposite side.

In addition to strict military discipline, they also practiced their respective formation cooperation on weekdays.

This is especially because there is a large formation of our own behind us, with continuous resources.

If you stay away from the large formation behind you, you will be easily surrounded by enemies and strangled one by one.

Therefore, after taking the initiative to meet the enemy, Chaoning gave orders to the seven commanders and drew a battle line.

No sergeant can cross this front line to kill the enemy. He can only kill the enemy within the front line. Even if the enemy provokes outside the front line, he is not allowed to cross it.

If there are no enemies in front of the battle line, turn to assist other comrades.

It is precisely because of this front line that although the battle is fierce, it is not chaotic.

After the Qingya Fort sergeant gained the upper hand, he did not pursue blindly and has maintained his position until now.

When Chaoning saw those sergeants, he was so excited to kill them.

They have heard of the evil reputation of Jianlu, and if they encountered him in the past, they would just run away and feel timid.

But after a battle just now, I found that Jianlu was no more than that, and under their joint attack, he was no more than that.

In their excitement , adrenaline surged, causing them to forget military discipline and orders and rush out.

When they heard Chao Ning's orders, they all showed embarrassed smiles and turned around to come back.

At this moment.

Suddenly, two hundred white-armored soldiers appeared not far away.

Immediately, a large group of things flying in the air crashed towards this side.

Chaoning's sharp eyes discovered that these objects were more than a hundred throwing axes, iron bone flowers and other throwing objects. They were flying in the air at extremely fast speeds and with great sharpness!

" Throwing axe! "

Chaoning narrowed his eyes and shouted to remind everyone.

But, it's too late!

After Chaoning finished drinking, he used the spear in his hand to deflect a flying ax flying towards his face without being hit.

But others were unlucky.

A guard next to him was hit on the head by a thrown iron bone flower. The iron bone flower was surprisingly heavy and powerful, and directly smashed the guard's helmet and the Tianling Cap together.

Although the other guard was reminded, he didn't have time to dodge. A sharp throwing ax broke through the armor he was wearing and cut into his chest.

When Chaoning looked over.

The guard's eyes widened and he wanted to say something, but all he spit out was some blood foam.

Those few sergeants who left the battle line were even more miserable.

He was hit by four or five throwing axes and iron bones. Every wound was fatal. He fell to the ground and died on the spot.

It's not just these people.

Among the spearmen of Qingya Fort who were forming a tight formation to face the enemy, shouts of pain and screams were heard one after another.

The wave of throwing axes and iron bone flowers thrown by the two hundred white-armored soldiers on the opposite side actually caused 140 to 50 casualties in Qingya Fort!

Moreover, before the sergeant of Qingya Fort could react, another wave of flying axes and iron bones were thrown.

" Ahhhh ..."

Shouts of pain and screams sounded again, and hundreds of people were injured and fell.

Different from bows and arrows, when Houjin archers shoot bows and arrows, they also need to consider the shooting distance and how to shoot without hurting their own people.

Throwing axes and iron bones are all melee throwable items.

As long as you get close, you can aim at the target and throw it without worrying about hitting your own people, and the lethality is greater than that of a bow and arrow.

" Grass! "

At this time, there were more than two hundred casualties. Chaoning's eyes were about to burst, and his hair and beard were all bulging!

But before he went to seek revenge on the murderer, the murderer himself came over.

The two hundred white-armored soldiers wearing Mingguang heavy armor who gathered together shouted after throwing, and rushed towards the spearmen of Qingya Castle!

" Stabilize the formation and meet the enemy! Meet the enemy! "

As Chaoning shouted, the somewhat confused sergeants of Qingya Fort quickly stabilized their formations, which were originally somewhat loose due to facing their respective enemies, and became tighter.

Two pikemen with a team of 400 people were quickly removed and gathered in the center .

Rows of spears were erected, forming a large forest of formations, ready for battle.

next moment.

They collided with these two hundred golden and white armored soldiers!

Rain of blood sprays!

Arms and heads were thrown all over the place!

The two sides fought together, and the fighting was more severe than any previous fighting.

The white-armored soldiers of Hou Jin are indeed well-deserved. They wear excellent Mingguang heavy armor, are brave and fearless of life and death, and have strong martial arts skills.

Facing the 400 spearmen from Qingya Fort , they were not at a disadvantage in the forest of spears formed.

The weapons in their hands were heavy, and if they smashed them down, they would either break the pikemen's spears, or smash them away and crush several people.

Even if several spears were thrust at them at the same time, they could avoid them or resist with their heavy armor.

One white-armored soldier can be equivalent to five or six Green Teeth Fort sergeants. This is no lie!

But at this time, the spearmen of Qingya Castle became more and more resilient.

If a team of soldiers doesn't work, then use a team!

If one group of soldiers is not enough, then one!

Even if he dies, he still has to bite off a piece of meat from the white-armored soldier in front of him !

In the military formation of Qingya Fort .

Arrows fell sparsely from time to time , and the entire circular formation was filled with arrows, making it almost impossible to get down.

These arrows were shot by thousands of Houjin auxiliary soldiers from a distance.

Since the beginning of the war , the Houjin auxiliary soldiers have been shooting arrows, but because of the long distance and everyone in Qingya Castle wearing armor, they can't cause much damage at all.

Only a dozen unlucky ones were unfortunately shot into the unarmored gaps, but they were all minor injuries and were treated by the army doctors in time.

And now , after more than ten rounds of shooting.

Hou Jin's auxiliary soldiers had no strength, and the bows and arrows they shot had no strength, were crooked, and had become a lot sparse.

at this time .

Wen Yue stood on the small wooden platform and had a panoramic view of the fierce fighting and brutal fighting dozens of steps ahead .

The battle was very fierce and tragic!

There was blood spurting everywhere , corpses lying on the ground everywhere, and broken arms flying in the air and falling heavily.

It can be clearly seen.

The coordination and tactics used by our Qingya Fort sergeants are extremely effective.

If these two hundred golden and white armored soldiers were to confront other Ming troops in a field battle, thousands of them would be unable to resist.

However, in front of the collective strength of the Qingya Fort to fight the enemy together, they were blocked by 400 people.

However, the price paid is high.

After all, the sergeants of Qingya Fort are soldiers who have been training for a long time, and their fighting experience on the battlefield is limited to suppressing bandits.

Needless to say, there is no need to talk about personal skills . Many of them were farmers and soldiers who had never held a weapon before.

Hou Jin's two hundred white-armored soldiers were extremely sharp. With the fine armor on their bodies and the heavy weapons in their hands, they had trouble getting around in the gun forest of Qingya Castle.

Just this moment of fighting.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort had already lost one hundred, sixty-seven people, and the gold and white armor soldiers only paid the price of forty or fifty people.

The battle loss ratio reached three to one, or four to one.

Although this kind of result is gratifying, after all, the sergeants of Qingya Fort can be trained continuously, which will take a few months and half a year at most .

Houjin's white-armored soldiers were elite soldiers trained for many years. Each one of them had been trained for at least ten years.

It can be said that if one dies, one is missing.

Compared with the time and energy invested by both parties , one is in heaven and the other is on earth.

However, Wen Yue's heart was bleeding and hurting!

Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect?

These sergeants who were struggling to resist the enemy were all carefully trained by him. Although he did not know the names of most of them, they were all familiar faces to him and they were sergeants who were loyal to him.

At this time, how could Wen Yue remain indifferent as he watched them being killed and wounded by the weapons of Hou Jin's white-armored soldiers?

but.

As a general, you must not be soft-hearted, and you must not consider the small situation at the expense of the overall situation.

Wen Yue's soft-hearted eyes turned firm again.

Watching the fierce battle for dozens of steps for another while, watching more than a hundred spearmen fall down, and the remaining spearmen struggling to hold on, the Houjin white-armored soldiers on the opposite side finally showed their fatigue and fear.

Wen Yue then ordered and shouted: " Withdraw the spearmen from Tianjia and Tianyi , and order Zu Ji to lead the spearmen from Dijia and Diyi to fight! "

The drumbeat of the order sounded immediately.

Looking at the fierce battle ahead , Zu Ji, who was heartbroken for his own soldiers and whose eyes were already red, immediately shouted:

" Pikemen from the first place and the spearmen from the second place will follow me to fight and kill the prisoners! "

The spearmen from Ground A and Ground B, who had been preparing for a long time, shouted loudly: " Kill the prisoners! Kill the prisoners! "

=== Chapter 258 _ Cavalry charge? Don't be afraid! ===

The war drums sound.

Four hundred Qingya Fort spearmen rushed out of the formation, holding their spears straight, and met Houjin's white-armored soldiers.

The remaining soldiers of Tianjia and Tianyi's pikemen returned to the military formation and underwent simple medical treatment.

After retreating, Chao Ning was not reconciled and wanted to continue fighting, but he did not dare to disobey Wen Yue's orders.

Chaoning's eyes were red .

In this battle with Hou Jin Bai Jia soldiers, it is estimated that nearly seventy or eighty Hou Jin Bai Jia soldiers were killed and wounded, including a Bai Jia Zhuangda and several Boshiku.

However, our own losses exceeded 2,560, and casualties exceeded 60%, including many casualties among officers at all levels.

Including more than a dozen corps commanders, as well as five or six armor commanders, and even a familiar commander who had followed him since the day the Qingya Fort was founded, unfortunately died in battle.

Chao Ning watched helplessly as a rear-gold and white-armored soldier split open his shoulder and slashed his entire body open.

How could he be willing to leave the battle with such a blood feud ?

But he had to leave the fight.

Two generals of spearmen were disabled, and there were five more groups of spearmen resisting Hou Jin's nearly a thousand other auxiliary soldiers.

The battle situation over there is actually not much better than here.

Although Houjin's auxiliary soldiers were not as elite as the white-armored soldiers, they were still able to lift their swords and shoot their bows immediately.

Each one is very elite , equivalent to the elite of the Ming army, or even worse.

If the Qingya Fort had not formed a formation and cooperated with each other, the same number of people would not have been able to withstand Houjin's auxiliary troops.

Now after such a long battle.

The casualties on both sides were about the same. Qingya Castle suffered more than 300 pikemen casualties, and Houjin's auxiliary soldiers also lost nearly half of their bodies.

However , there are still enough fresh troops in Qingya Fort.

One thousand and one gun and shield soldiers were maintaining the formation, and the remaining more than 500 gunmen were loading and ready to go.

Moreover, the 400 newly promoted spearmen had a huge advantage over the remaining 100 or so Houjin and white-armored soldiers.

As long as the white-armored soldiers are killed and injured a few more times and forced to retreat, the fight can be declared over.

However.

Things in the world are not always smooth sailing.

Qingya Castle has a back-up, and Houjin Bing also has a back-up.

" Tap tap tap tap ..."

A series of hoofbeats sounded, and a burst of smoke and dust rose.

Wen Yue had been worried that the Houjin cavalry would suddenly attack their military formation and move.

During the close combat between the two parties .

This group of Houjin cavalry did not take the opportunity to attack the military formation, but wandered in the distance. They stayed in place for a while, not knowing what they were doing.

Wen Yue was wary of them and did not dare to take them lightly.

but.

Now after hearing the sound of their horses' hooves, Wen Yue's slightly raised heart finally relaxed.

" Kill! "

" Kill these bastards! "

As if they had learned about the dispatch of their own cavalry, the soldiers of Houjin who were fighting fiercely with Qingya Fort suddenly shouted in unison, burst out with strength, and attacked the spearmen of Qingya Fort in front of them with all their strength.

at the same time .

Balakala also gathered together the 500 auxiliary soldiers who had been prepared and the 1,000 auxiliary soldiers who had been shooting arrows in the rear.

Immediately, he did not order these 1,500 freshmen to fight fiercely in front of the Qingya Fort military formation to support them. Instead, he bypassed the front and attacked the left side of the Qingya Fort.

Suddenly, the military formation on the left side of Qingya Fort came under tremendous pressure.

Seeing this, Wen Yue promptly reduced the circular formation and sent five hundred spear and shield soldiers to the left side to help resist.

This time, the battle became more intense!

The banging sound of the sword hitting the shield was deafening ; the sound of swords and guns clashing with each other was deafening; the shouts and roars were resounding continuously; and the screams and cries of pain were endless.

Almost the entire army of the Hou Jin soldiers was dispatched. In addition to the 700 fire gun soldiers on standby at Qingya Fort, all the spearmen and spear and shield soldiers were engaged in battle and were under tremendous pressure!

It seems that the next second he will be unable to resist, and the Hou Jin soldiers will break through the military formation!

However.

At this time, Wen Yue felt more relieved.

He already has a winning chance!

The Hou Jin army was already at its wits end and had nothing to do.

The only people they were worried about were their cavalry.

And as long as they continue to resist their cavalry, they will definitely retreat and escape under heavy casualties.

As for the direction of the Hou Jin Cavalry ...

The smoke and dust outside were billowing, and the vision was obscured. It was impossible to see further than within a hundred steps.

The Houjin Cavalry is very mobile and will rush over from nowhere.

" Firegun Soldiers, assemble! "

Wen Yue ordered: " Turn back and prepare to shoot! "

Under Wen Yue's order.

Suddenly, the more than 500 fire gun soldiers who were originally facing the direction of the fierce battle immediately turned back without hesitation.

Then they were divided into three rows.

But the difference from before is that this time the first and second rows are half-kneeling on the ground, and the third row is standing upright.

The match ropes in their hands have been lit and are ready to be fired at any time!

There are enemies and we are fighting on the front and left sides, and the Jin cavalry from behind will not rush over from these two sides.

Therefore, there are only two directions that can attack the Qingya Fort military formation, the right side and the rear.

If you want to attack the right side, you must go around another circle. Now the battle is fierce and the soldiers are very fast. The most likely direction for the golden cavalry to appear is from the rear.

really.

Just after Wen Yue gave the order.

A hundred steps away behind Qingya Fort, the figure of Houjin Cavalry suddenly appeared .

The number of Houjin 's cavalry was so large that it was not the original two hundred cavalry, but doubled to four hundred cavalry.

Wen Yue's eyelids twitched.

It seems that the Hou Jin Army added the 200 soldiers they had prepared to the cavalry. No wonder they stood still just now.

It turned out that the situation was not right and they were reorganizing the team.

However , it doesn't matter.

Two hundred cavalry are fighting, and four hundred cavalry are fighting!

It's nothing more than spending a few more projectiles.

After the Jin cavalry appeared a hundred steps away, they entered a charging state.

" Aim at the target and prepare to shoot! "

Zhang Dachun, who was in charge of commanding the fire gun soldiers, shouted.

Immediately, the sound of gunfire moving and aiming was heard, and the first and second rows of gunpowder soldiers half-kneeling on the ground checked the match ropes and gunpowder.

The standing third row of fire gun soldiers raised their short fire guns and aimed at the Houjin Cavalry on the opposite side.

These four hundred Houjin cavalrymen each have two horses, and they are all the most elite white-armored soldiers and horse-armors in Houjin.

The dozens of horses at the front were even more armed to the extreme. Not only were each of them covered with several layers of armor, but the tall and strong horses were also covered with a pair of shiny iron armor.

Eight hundred horses charged over, their hooves trampled on the ground, rumbling, and gray mist and dust filled the air. It was so spectacular that it seemed like the ground was shaking.

The Houjin cavalry came with such power and attack.

The fire cannon soldiers who were holding fire cannons but had not yet fired them all looked pale and their hearts were beating violently. Many of them gritted their teeth tightly to prevent themselves from running away out of fear.

The other pikemen who were responsible for guarding and not fighting all had pale faces. Many of their hands holding the pikes were trembling, and dense beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads at some point.

Just two breaths.

Four hundred years later, the golden soldiers had already rushed within a hundred steps.

The sound of horse hooves became more intensive, the sound became louder, and the earth shook even more!

Seeing the black cavalry rushing over like an avalanche, everyone's hearts became more nervous. There were more beads of sweat on their foreheads and they held the weapons in their hands harder.

Wen Yue could see clearly, and he even found that many of the fire gun soldiers were nervous, and the knuckles of the fingers holding the fire gun were turning white.

" call …"

Wen Yue quietly took a long breath and calmed down the tension in his heart.

He calculated the distance of the Houjin Cavalry in his mind.

Ninety steps, eighty steps, seventy steps ...

Sixty steps!

That 's it!

Wen Yue shouted: " Shoot ! "

Immediately there was a sharp swan-like sound, so harsh even amidst the dense rumble of horse hooves!

" Shoot ! "

The moment he heard the golden sound, Zhang Dachun yelled with all his strength without even thinking about it.

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

A puff of smoke floated out from the guns of the third row of gunmen, followed by hundreds of flames emerging from the guns, and then the deafening sound of the guns.

After the firing sound of the firecracker resounded.

In front of the Qingya Fort fire gunners, a burst of horse neighing and human shouting came.

Forty or fifty Houjin cavalrymen were knocked off their horses and fell heavily to the ground. Some were beaten to death directly, while others were injured and trampled to death by the hooves of their own horses from behind.

Hit the horse first before hitting the man.

It is obviously easier to shoot the horses while they are sitting than to shoot the cavalry directly on the horses.

The horses of the Hou Jin soldiers were all old horses that had been on the battlefield. During the battle, the Hou Jin soldiers would plug the ears of the horses with cloth strips to prevent the horses from being frightened.

However, Qingya Castle's short-fire gun was extremely powerful. It was filled with more gunpowder than ordinary fire guns, and the firing sound was extremely loud.

The deafening and continuous sound immediately startled the horse that Houjin Cavalry was sitting on.

In addition, the projectiles fired from the short-fire gun penetrated the iron armor of the horse and penetrated into the body.

The horses were in pain and frightened, and immediately became irritable, no longer under control, and struggled back and forth.

Suddenly, the momentum of the Houjin Cavalry's charge was blocked, and the Houjin Cavalry became a mess.

Zhang Dachun didn't have time to see the results after the first round of shooting.

After the third row of firecrackers finished shooting, he immediately shouted: " The third row of firecrackers retreated, the second row of firecrackers fired, and the first row of firecrackers prepared! "

Suddenly.

After finishing shooting , the third row of more than a hundred gun soldiers held fire guns and quickly retreated to load gunpowder projectiles.

The first row of fire gun soldiers still maintained a squatting posture, while the second row of fire gun soldiers stood up and aimed at the Houjin Cavalry on the opposite side.

During the late Ming Dynasty, the Houjin cavalry truly deserved the title of " the best cavalry in the world " .

Their riding skills were very elite. In just ten seconds, they controlled the turbulent horses and continued to attack the Qingya Fort military formation with their hooves that shook the earth.

But at this moment.

In the sharp swan sound, one hundred fifty or sixty fire guns fired again, making a rumbling roar, accompanied by the light of fire, and sprayed black projectiles towards the Houjin Cavalry!

=== Chapter 259 _ Desperate Houjin Cavalry ===

Such a close distance.

moment .

Another sixty or seventy Houjin cavalry were knocked off their horses, and hundreds of horses were killed and injured.

In pain, they became irritable and crazy, jumping around and running around.

The formation of the newly reorganized Houjin Cavalry became chaotic again.

Seeing this happen.

Wen Yue's heart finally returned to his stomach.

These two waves of shooting caused at least the deaths of hundreds of Houjin cavalrymen and the casualties of three to four hundred horses.

Although there are still 300 Houjin cavalry and 500 horses in the follow-up.

However, the momentum of the vanguard was beaten, and it took a while to prepare for another attack, bypassing both sides of the chaotic scene.

During this period of time, the gunpowder soldiers in the two rows behind had already reloaded the gunpowder pellets.

Now Qingya Fort can do this. It does not need to resist horses or iron caltrops. It can withstand the impact of the Houjin Cavalry just by relying on fire muskets.

The two shots gave everyone a huge confidence boost.

After the gunmen in the second row finished shooting, they also hurriedly retreated and loaded the gunpowder projectiles, but they did not appear panicked, but appeared to be at ease.

While they were loading fixed charges of gunpowder, they could also take a look at the messy sight of the Golden Cavalry in the distance.

" First row of gunners , shoot! "

As the order came down, the sound of the firecracker firing sounded again.

Hundreds of gunmen in the first row stood up and pulled the triggers on the chaotic array of rear gold cavalry.

Due to the distance and the obstacles of running horses, the first row of gunmen had difficulty aiming and firing accurately.

But there were many of them , and they fired many projectiles.

This time, the Houjin cavalry also suffered thirty or forty casualties, and seventy or eighty horses were injured.

After the first row of gunners finished shooting, they also retreated without hesitation.

Immediately, the shield spearmen and spearmen of Qingya Fort approached.

In front of the fire gun soldiers, they set up spears and shields to cover the entire circular formation.

And this time.

The Houjin cavalry at the rear avoided the chaotic scene in front.

After approaching the circular formation of Qingya Fort fifty or sixty steps, a bunch of throwing objects were thrown over, such as javelins, throwing axes, iron bone flowers, etc.

There were also dozens of Houjin cavalry who were good at archery on horseback. They opened their soft bows and shot three-edged arrows.

" Whoosh whoosh whoosh ..."

" Ahhhh ..."

In the military formation of Qingya Fort , screams of being hit immediately rang out.

The Houjin Cavalry is riding on a horse, with the impact of a horse, and with its far sight, it can be thrown accurately.

The thrown objects and the arrows shot had almost no misses.

Fortunately, the bows and arrows they use on horses are soft bows and are not very powerful. As long as they are not unlucky enough to be shot in the face, the sergeants of Qingya Fort wearing iron armor are usually fine.

Mainly the throwing axes, javelins, iron bone flowers, etc. they threw over.

With great strength, he could use his horse's momentum to hit the shield of Qingya Castle, easily smashing the wooden shields that everyone hastily collected, and even the sergeant holding the shield would be seriously injured.

This time.

The sergeant of Qingya Fort also lost a hundred people, and the screams of pain could be heard continuously.

Zhang Dachun looked at it with eyes splitting.

If it weren't for the fact that it takes a while to reload the firecrackers, how could the Houjin Cavalry be able to throw projectiles and shoot bows and arrows at them so easily?

Seeing javelins, throwing axes, and bows and arrows being thrown, Akito's military formation had no response and could only accept the beating.

The Houjin cavalry laughed loudly, thinking that the Ming army on the opposite side had no choice but to wait for death.

Then he howled and drove his horses happily, and continued to charge towards the Qingya Fort military formation.

The remaining thirty or forty steps, for them, was only five or six seconds, enough for them to rush to the front of the formation!

at this time.

The commander of a fire gunner shouted: " Sir, the fire gunners of Team C have finished loading the gunpowder projectiles! "

Zhang Dachun pulled out the long knife from his waist, pointed at the charging Houjin cavalry, and roared: " Shoot ! Shoot for me to ride on the horse! "

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

The sound of firecrackers like the death call sounded again.

The third row of musketeers who had loaded gunpowder pellets raised their muskets and rushed behind their own shield spearmen and pikemen. They fired hot projectiles at the menacing Houjin cavalry.

At a distance of more than thirty steps, there is another large target attacking from the front. Even the fire gun soldiers who have just learned to fire can hit it!

moment .

Another fifty or sixty Houjin Cavalry fell in front of the formation. Their horses were injured and furious, and their charging momentum was stopped!

" Damn it, how come these Ming army's muskets reload so fast? "

A strong man in white armor among the Houjin cavalry was shocked and angry. He looked at the Ming army formation not far away in disbelief. The row of fire cannon soldiers shot out white smoke from their hands, and the dark mouth of the fire cannon was .

Just a second ago.

From the mouths of these fire guns, projectiles bursting out with fire, like the king of hell, harvesting the lives of their own warriors!

However.

Before the white-armored Zhuangda could figure it out, he was horrified to see the row of Ming gunners quickly retreating after finishing shooting.

A new row of hundreds of Ming army musketeers appeared, holding a musket in their hands that was lighting a match.

Suddenly a chill ran up the back of Bai Jia's strong tail spine.

His heart was instantly filled with a strong sense of crisis!

The premonition of death has never been so intense!

" Retreat! Retreat! "

The strong man in white armor was frightened, shouting and leading everyone to escape.

But, it's too late.

The gunmen in the second row also emitted bright flames from their gun muzzles, knocking each of the rear golden cavalrymen to the ground, and even one horse was neighing in pain.

Waiting for this group of rear golden cavalry to run far away and come to their senses.

In front of the formation of Qingya Fort , more than two hundred bodies of Houjin Cavalry were left, as well as many horses that were injured and killed.

The strong man in white armor calmed down the panic in his heart and saw so many warriors lying in front of the Ming army on the opposite side.

He immediately yelled and felt sorry for himself!

They went to attack the Ming army's formation. There were four hundred warriors at the beginning, including many elite white-armored soldiers and horse-armored soldiers.

It turned out that they were lost in vain, and they didn't even attack the Ming army's formation!

Where did this Ming army come from?

Why are their firearms so sharp?

These waves of shooting directly killed nearly two hundred of their cavalry brothers from their horses, and dozens more brothers were shaken to the ground by the violent and frantic horses.

The results for these brothers are probably mixed.

Even if he is not killed by the Ming army, it is very easy to be trampled to death by the wild and violent horses.

Moreover, among our cavalry brothers who are still standing on their horses, many of them were hit by lead bullets from the Ming Army and could barely hold on. Not to mention the difficulty of removing the lead bullets, the wounds will also become infected. I don't know if there will be any after returning. How much the fraternity will lose.

In addition , four to five hundred horses were lost. They were all horses that had been raised for several years and were worth more than people.

Just thought about it.

Bai Jia Zhuangda couldn't help but burst into tears, feeling sad in his heart.

The other Houjin Cavalrymen also had different emotions, either dull, angry, or crying.

None of them expected that in the past, when they attacked the Ming army's formation, they would go forward unimpeded.

But when they came to the Ming army in front of them, they were the most arrogant and powerful cavalry attack, but they were defeated and injured so much under the fire of their muskets!

A Bashiku seemed unable to swallow this breath and shouted angrily: " My sons , follow me and charge. If we charge again, I don't believe we can't break through this Ming army formation! "

" Come back! Do you want to die ? "

When the white-armored Zhuangda heard this, he shouted angrily and wanted him to come back.

But it's too late.

Bashiku, who was blinded by anger, had already mounted his horse and rushed towards the military formation of Qingya Castle. Behind him, there were more than a dozen Houjin cavalry who were equally angry .

really.

In Bai Jia Zhuangda's desperate eyes.

In the Ming army formation opposite, dozens of firecrackers stretched out together, and a fierce sound of firing the firecrackers was heard.

The smoke cleared.

Bashiku and the dozen Houjin cavalry who attacked the Ming army's formation fell to the ground, their eyes filled with unwillingness and anger.

" Ahhhhh ..."

Bai Jia Zhuangda's heart and lungs were in pain, and he looked up to the sky on his horse and howled wildly!

He knew that after this battle, half of the Xianglan Banner was destroyed!

This time, along with the two Jia La, Bala and Wu Ye, there were eleven Niu Lu and half of the Xianglan Banner troops who came to attack Qingya Castle, a total of 4,500 people.

But during the siege yesterday, nearly a thousand people were lost.

In today 's continuous battles, nearly half of the people were lost, and now there are only 1,500 to 600 left, and most of them are auxiliary soldiers.

Most of the soldiers were killed or injured, and generals such as Bai Jiabing, Boshiku, and Bai Yala were even more seriously injured.

How to explain to the fifth elder brother Mang Gurtai is a matter for Balajiala and Wuyejiala.

But he felt deep heartache!

These armored soldiers, even the worst infantry, have to go through five or six years of training, and those horse-armored and white-armored soldiers are the only ones in the army .

Only the most elite warriors can be selected for replenishment, and the number is rare.

But now that so many people have been injured in front of this Ming army, the combat power of the entire Xianglan Banner has been greatly reduced. It is feared that it will be difficult to regain any combat power in four to five years.

at the same time .

The sophisticated firearms of Qingya Castle and the unyielding momentum of fearing death also frightened the golden soldiers of the queen.

Everyone among the surviving Houjin Cavalry was more or less afraid of the sergeants of Qingya Fort, especially when faced with those dark blazing muzzles that were like the King of Hell reaping lives.

The strong man in white armor howled angrily for a while.

Looking angrily at the Ming army in the distance, he said to the people around him: " Look at their appearance clearly and stay away from them in the future. The lives of our Dajin warriors cannot be in vain anymore in front of their firearms. "

=== Chapter 260 _ Victory Victory ===

the Qingya Castle circular formation.

Several Niu Lu who led the infantry attack also looked desperate.

Although another group of thousands of auxiliary soldiers came forward to charge into the formation, the Ming army on the opposite side was very tenacious and not only failed to break through the opposite formation.

Instead, he was stabbed many times in the tight formation of the Ming army on the opposite side.

These Ming army sergeants attacked together and retreated together. Even if there were opportunities to achieve greater results, they were never greedy. They just acted upon the drums and retreated upon hearing the gold.

Very difficult to deal with.

Especially the two hundred white-armored soldiers formed.

Under the continuous attacks of enemy pikemen, the number of casualties increased more and more, and now there were only fifty or sixty people left!

Looking at this scene.

The few Hou Jinniu Lu'er who were in charge of the command felt angry and regretful at the same time.

After this battle.

I'm afraid that their Niu Lu will be abolished. Not to mention the ordinary infantry armor who need to be recruited again, those elite white armors also took a lot of effort and a lot of time to cultivate.

Just like this, they all fought against the Ming army, and several Niu Lu were really heartbroken.

The sound of horse hooves and gunfire at the rear of the Ming army's formation was also heard and seen by the people fighting fiercely in front.

I originally thought that under the rolling hooves of their golden cavalry, the Ming army's military formation would be broken through in an instant, and the balance of victory would fall on their side.

However, what is seen .

The most elite cavalrymen in the world were shot down one after another under the fire of the Ming army.

Then, as if his courage was broken, he ran away far away, without any intention of attacking again.

Then.

A few Niulu Ezhen saw the gunmen of Qingya Fort reloading the gunpowder projectiles and pointing the dark muzzle towards them!

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

A series of firecrackers sounded, and smoke and blood mist floated in the air.

" No! "

Niu Lu exhaled loudly and his eyes widened!

In front of him, the auxiliary soldiers responsible for attacking the Ming army's left military formation fell down one after another like wheat, and a vacuum instantly appeared in front of the military formation.

Just under the round of fire cannon fire, nearly two hundred auxiliary soldiers fell.

Unlike the organically powered cavalry, which are fast and have horses to block projectiles.

These auxiliary soldiers of Hou Jin are right in front of the formation, rushing into the formation. It doesn't take much effort for Qingya Fort to shoot them!

One round of shooting caused nearly 200 casualties. These were the firecrackers in the hands of the firecrackers. After many firings, they needed to cool down, so only more than 300 firecrackers were mobilized to shoot together.

Looking at the circular formation of the Qingya Fort Army, the Ming army's gunmen were wiping the gun tubes with wet cloths or pouring cold water on them.

After several Niu Lu were shocked and grieved, they were all anxious.

If they had waited for the Ming army's gunfire to cool down before firing again, I wonder how many of their remaining soldiers would have survived!

Fortunately, the situation they imagined did not happen.

" Uuuuuu— "

Suddenly, a mile away from the rear of the Jin soldiers who charged into the formation, a heavy horn sound came.

Several Niulu'erzhen turned their heads to look, and saw that the large Jia La banner standing there was shaking.

This is an order to retreat.

Several Niu Lu'erzhen breathed a sigh of relief, as did all the Houjin soldiers whose morale was low.

Then each one seemed to be driven away by something, and quickly receded like the tide.

In the past, if a comrade died in battle, the Houjin soldiers would try their best to snatch the body of their own warrior and bring the body back.

Because the Hou Jin Army has a rule that whoever can transport the corpse of a companion who died on the battlefield can get half of that person's wealth. Therefore, after every battle with the Hou Jin Army, the Ming Army rarely finds Hou Jin on the battlefield. Jin Bing's corpse.

However.

After this battle, the Jin soldiers were beaten to the point of despair, and they only wanted to escape. In addition to retrieving the bodies far away from the Qingya Fort military formation, they also supported the lightly wounded who could still walk.

Most of the remaining corpses, as well as many seriously injured wounded howling on the ground, had no intention of caring.

Seeing the Houjin soldiers in front of and behind the formation, they fled one after another, not even caring about the bodies of their comrades.

All the sergeants in Qingya Fort cheered and shouted with joy.

In the distance, on the top of Qinghe Fort, there were also cheers, and everyone was smiling.

Mr. Wen won the field battle and beat the Hou Jin soldiers to pieces who dared to invade. This is such a proud thing!

" drop- "

A sharp flute sound sounded in the Qingya Fort military formation.

This is the call to retreat.

Suddenly, the sergeants of Qingya Fort did not take a moment to breathe and enjoy the joy of victory.

The pikemen outside the formation quickly returned to the formation.

The shield spearmen responsible for resisting also raised their shields and set up their spears.

Wen Yue's order sounded again: " All sergeants, change formations and form a square formation! "

" Dong dong dong dong dong ..."

In the sound of war drums.

Each sergeant quickly changed their formation under the orders of generals at all levels.

If you look down from the sky, you can easily see that the formation of the Qingya Fort sergeants gradually changed from a perfect circle to an ellipse, and then it seemed as if someone had pulled out the four corners and turned into a square.

Each shield spearman, pikeman, and fire gunman has his own position, and everyone holds his weapon straight in his hand.

In the end, they all faced forward, raised their chests and raised their heads . Over there were the Hou Jin soldiers who were retreating and escaping.

Wen Yue stood on the high platform of the central army, looking at the high morale of the sergeants, and took the drumstick from the guard next to him.

He wants the world to know that his Qingya Fort can not only defend, but also attack!

" Sergeant Qingya Fort , attack! "

After Wen Yue finished drinking , he picked up the drumstick in his hand and hammered hard on the big cowhide drum standing next to him!

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

The loud and exciting sound of drums resounded on the ground outside Qinghe Fort , like rolling thunder.

" Drink! "

All the sergeants of Qingya Fort shouted together. Amidst the sound of drums, they raised their spears and firecrackers, raised their shoulders and arms with the same amplitude, took the same steps, and slowly moved forward!

The faces of every Qingya Fort sergeant are full of pride. They are high-spirited and invincible as they move forward!

In the battle to defend the city , they can defeat the Hou Jin soldiers, and in the wild battle, they can also defeat the Hou Jin soldiers!

Spears and muskets were erected into a sharp forest sea, which was about to stab and kill all the invaders who dared to invade their homeland!

With this fierce battle experience, Hou Jinbing was defeated openly in the wild.

The combat power and confidence of the entire Qingya Fort sergeant have undergone an unparalleled transformation!

Seeing the Ming army's high momentum and sharp spears, they came this way.

Those Hou Jin soldiers who escaped were all shocked and their faces were ugly.

Not only did this battle fail to defeat the enemy, but they were counterattacked by the enemy. This ... this was simply a great shame and humiliation for their Houjin Army!

However, their morale had dropped to freezing point , and they did not dare to resist at all. They were already frightened by the sergeants of Qingya Fort.

Seeing the troops from Qingya Fort approaching, the Houjin soldiers were like bereaved dogs and ran away even faster!

In the Houjin formation in the distance.

The faces of Balajiala and Wuyejiala were extremely ugly, as black as ink.

They couldn't believe that their own warriors, who had always been invincible in field battles, actually failed in a field battle with the Ming army?

You must know that this is not a siege. The Ming army on the opposite side does not have a thick city wall for defense, but they charge their soldiers with some wooden shields, spears, and firecrackers, and the cavalry steps on the formation to solve it?

The coldness coming from his hands and feet was in stark contrast to the harshness of the sun in the sky.

They all thought that the scene before them was all an illusion!

And they also saw that the Ming army on the opposite side actually formed a formation to counterattack?

Is this really not a dream?

Balajiala closed his eyes, opened them again, and suddenly covered his heart and howled loudly: " Ahhh ... my heart hurts so much ..."

He looked at the pile of corpses lying in the distance. Many of the armors were shining in the sunlight. Each of them was an elite white armor, Boshiku, etc. in his gold.

Balajiala screamed wildly, and tears of blood flowed from his eyes.

Yesterday's siege battle, coupled with today's field battle, caused heavy losses to his half of the Blue Flag.

The original eleven Niu Lu, 4,500 people, lost most of them directly.

Now even four Niu Lu and 1,600 people are not enough!

Balajiala couldn't even imagine how furious Heshuo Beilemanger Gutai would be after he returned, and how he would be punished?

Wu Yejiala next to him was also crying and sighed.

I don't know what my fate will be in the future, but the remaining warriors must be protected now .

He immediately ordered all the remaining Hou Jin troops to withdraw into the previously simply arranged camp, and ordered the soldiers who still had some fighting strength to shoot arrows outwards.

Wen Yue was beating drums on the high platform. When he saw the Hou Jin soldiers withdrawing into the camp, they did not dare to come out. They just kept shooting arrows outward to stop the enemy.

Then he stopped beating the drums and asked the flag soldiers beside him to blow the gold and gather the troops.

Then, while people were alert to the Hou Jin army in the camp, they also had people clean the battlefield. They beheaded all the Hou Jin soldiers, dead or alive, took off their armor, picked up their weapons, and gathered up the war horses that were frightened but not injured.

When the sergeant of Qingya Fort was cleaning the battlefield.

The gate of Qinghe Fort was also opened, and groups of people poured out from inside to help clean up the battlefield.

Luo Qianhu and a group of garrison soldiers from Qinghe Fort came towards Wen Yue.

Seeing that all of them were injured, and their armor and weapons were damaged in many places, it was clear that the previous battle to defend the city was extremely fierce.

When Luo Qianhu saw Wen Yue, he immediately prostrated himself and said, " Your Excellency, you risked your life to save me. We are so grateful that I cannot express my gratitude. "

Behind him, all the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort knelt down together and loudly said: " My lord's life-saving grace will never be forgotten. "

Seeing each of their faces filled with gratitude and their eyes warm, Wen Yue was filled with emotion.

" Everyone, get up. "

Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " We are all compatriots, brothers and sisters, and you are all people under my jurisdiction, Wen Yue. How can I ignore death and not save you? "

All the soldiers and civilians stood up one by one with tears in their eyes, moved quickly, and continued to help clean the battlefield and carry supplies.

Wen Yue looked at Luo Qianhu again and patted Luo Qianhu on the shoulder: " Luo Qianhu, thank you for your hard work in defending the city. After this battle, I will definitely ask the court for credit. "

Luo Qianhe's eyes were red, this time he really surrendered to Wen Yue.

He was originally at odds with Wen Yue and once led troops to invade Qingya Fort. Afterwards, Wen Yue successfully suppressed the bandits and became a defense officer in this area. Luo Qianhe became his subordinate to Wen Yue.

Although Luo Qianhe told himself again and again that the world had changed and he just had to surrender honestly, he still had some grudges in his heart.

Now, Wen Yue could have stayed at Qingya Fort, but instead went out to fight in the field to save him at Qinghe Fort.

Luo Qianhe didn't know how to report such a great favor .

Luo Qianhe bowed deeply again: " Sir, I don't want to ask for any merit. I just want to follow you from now on, riding in front and behind, to repay your great kindness! "

=== Chapter 261 _ Easy to come, hard to go back ===

F Wen Yue pulled Luo Qianhe up from the ground, patted him on the shoulder again, and said, " Good brother! "

Zu Bai and Zhang Dachun nearby also stepped forward to pat Luo Qianhe on the shoulders or hug him.

There were smiles and joy on every face.

From this moment on, everyone regarded Luo Qianhe as one of their own.

The whole battlefield was full of hilarity.

There were also many sergeants from Qingya Fort who were guarding the city. They met with the sergeants in the field and talked and laughed with each other.

It seems that the battlefield is almost cleaned up.

Wen Yue first sent people to Qingya Fort to deliver the news of victory, and then ordered everyone to enter Qinghe Fort to rest. Tonight, all the soldiers and civilians in the fort feasted on meat—

After the Jin cavalry attacked the military formation, many horses were killed by fire blunderbuss. In such a hot weather, if they are not eaten up quickly, they will deteriorate and rot.

Carrying a large amount of trophies and the heads of Hou Jin soldiers, everyone approached the gate of Qinghe Fort.

What they saw was a shocking sight, the remnants of the battle. The entire city was covered with blood. The bodies of many of our own soldiers had not been disposed of, and many of the siege shield vehicles and ladders had not had time to be burned.

According to Luo Qianhe, if Wen Yue leads the army late, there will be another step.

The entire Qinghe Fort will be breached by the Hou Jin Army, and the thousands of people inside will be ravaged and tortured.

After entering Qinghe Fort, the old and weak women and children who stayed in the fort thanked Wen Yue again. They knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Wen Yue, and shouted for their help, which they will never forget.

Wen Yue accepted their gratitude and immediately asked them to stand up and make way for the sergeants to pass and enter the camp to rest.

When the people in the city heard this, they hurriedly got out of the way, stood on both sides, lined the streets to welcome him, and shouted gratitude to every sergeant.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort passed among the people. Each sergeant held his head high and had a proud expression on his face.

They walked in neat steps and excitedly, one after another, passing among the people, and calmly accepted the people's gratitude.

They risked their lives from Qingya Fort, went out to rescue Qinghe Fort, and defeated the Hou Jin soldiers who were undefeated in the field. They deserve the gratitude of the people of Qinghe Fort!

After entering Tunpu.

Luo Qianhe led a group of people, arranged for the soldiers of Qingya Fort to rest, and asked the butchers and strong women in the city to slaughter the dead horses and cook them.

soon.

There were more than 2,000 Qingya Fort sergeants, and the soldiers and civilians in the fort were all given a large amount of horse meat. Everyone gnawed on the horse meat, talked about the war, and talked about the Hou Jin army who fled in panic, and everyone was smiling happily.

After Luo Qianhe arranged the sergeants of Qingya Fort, of course he would never forget Wen Yue and other officers.

He personally arranged a rich meal in Qianhu Hall.

After fighting for a day, everyone was starving. They ate heartily and ate horse meat, even though many people had soup on their beards.

after eating.

The results of this battle have also been roughly calculated.

This time , 1,141 people were beheaded. Many of them were elite white-armored soldiers and vests of the Later Jin Army. There were also a lot of various Bashiku, Baiyala, and Zhuangda officers collected. There were roughly more than a hundred of them. , and there is also the head of Niu Lu'er.

In fact, more than one Niu Lu'e was killed in the Hou Jin battle. However, Hou Jin's soldiers valued Niu Lu'e's corpses very seriously and tried their best to snatch back many of them. In addition, there were also one or two hundred corpses that they retreated from. Snatched it back.

In addition, in terms of weapons, 1,812 swords and guns were seized, 476 throwing weapons such as throwing axes and iron bones, 365 pairs of various hard and soft bows, and foot and horn bows.

There are a lot of armors.

Because most of the soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty wore three or two layers of armor, there were very few without armor.

Among these armors, cotton armor has the largest number. The better ones have cotton armor inlaid with iron plates, while the lower quality ones have no iron plates.

Then there is the iron armor, which is also divided into several grades. The best is the bright light armor worn by the white armor soldiers, then the fish scale chain mail, and the willow leaf armor.

The total number of these armors is nearly three thousand.

In addition , there were five to six hundred shields and more than two hundred strong horses captured.

Same as the previous siege .

After fierce battles, these weapons, armors, shields, etc. were more or less damaged, and some even had to be remade.

However, with so many weapons and equipment, even if they are remanufactured and used as scrap metal, a large amount of iron can be saved.

In addition, the results of yesterday's city defense battle and the results of Qinghe Fort's city defense battle were added.

In these two battles, a total of more than 1,700 gold soldier heads were obtained, which is a huge number.

In these years of fighting, the Ming army suffered more defeats than wins, and the number of gains added together was only five or six thousand, not more than ten thousand.

The sergeant of Qingya Fort captured more than 1,700 pieces in just a few battles, and the results were dazzling.

But it's a pity.

According to Wen Yue's estimate , the losses of the Hou Jin soldiers should be close to 3,000. Some of the corpses were snatched back by them, and some were lightly and seriously injured who were able to move and ran away.

Even though Wen Yue was still young, it only took a year or two for him to be promoted from a hundred households to a governor.

Such huge results are enough for him to move up a few levels. There is no doubt that his subordinates will also be rewarded with promotions.

However, everyone was not happy.

Such brilliant results were achieved because the sergeants of Qingya Fort paid huge casualties.

In yesterday's siege , the sergeants of Qingya Castle suffered nearly 700 casualties, most of which were fire gunmen. Therefore, the number of fire gunmen brought out for field battle this time dropped sharply.

In the field battle with Hou Jin's army, Hou Jin's archers fired and soldiers charged to the front of the formation. When Wen Yue ordered the spearmen to take the initiative to fight, the casualties increased rapidly.

After the entire battle, the 3,600 people Wen Yue brought out to the field this time lost nearly 1,300 people, with more than one-third of the casualties.

Among them , more than 700 people died directly in the battle. Among the more than 600 people, more than 400 were seriously injured and could not be treated. Many died after the battle.

There are more than 200 people with less serious injuries, but either have broken arms or missing legs, and will no longer be able to go to the battlefield.

There were also more than 700 sergeants guarding Qinghe Fort. Three to four hundred were injured, and only about 200 were still standing. Only about 200 were intact.

Faced with such casualties, Wen Yue and other generals felt uncomfortable even if they achieved great results.

After eating , Wen Yue led the officers to visit the wounded.

The army doctors brought from Qingya Fort and the doctors from Qinghe Fort are treating the sergeants.

Looking at the wounds among everyone , most of them were arrow wounds caused by Houjin's archers.

The bows and arrows of the Houjin archers were very abominable . The arrows were three-edged and barbed. They were also soaked in feces and urine, and were injected into the human body with toxins.

Even if the arrow is taken out, the wound will rot and cannot be healed, leaving him waiting to die.

Looking at the injured sergeants who were in agony and screaming pitifully one by one .

Wen Yue and others saw this, felt pain in their hearts, and cursed Jianlu as abominable.

The fourth year of Tianqi, July 10th.

In the early morning, when the genius is bright .

Wen Yue, who had not had much rest, received news of activities in the Houjin Army camp.

He hurriedly led all the officers to the top of Qinghe Fort to look out.

Then I saw horses neighing and people shouting loudly in the Houjin camp two miles east of Qinghe Fort.

Groups of Houjin soldiers were gathering, gradually forming a blue and red border. They were quite powerful, but from a distance, they looked listless and without momentum.

Zu Bai said: " Sir, it seems that these Hou Jin soldiers are about to withdraw. "

Luo Qianhe smiled and said: " Of course, the siege of the city was unsuccessful, the field battle failed, and the teeth in the mouth were broken when trying to swallow us, why are you still here? "

Zhang Dachun hammered the city wall and cursed: " What a pity, I haven't killed enough of these dogs to build prisoners! "

At this time, Wen Yue sneered twice and suddenly said: " No need to be regretful, just catch up. "

Everyone was shocked, and Zu Ji asked: " Sir, do you mean to pursue this Houjin army? "

Wen Yue said resolutely: " That's natural, what kind of place is our Qingya Fort? Since these Hou Jin soldiers dare to attack our Qingya Fort, don't think about leaving so easily!

" I said, we must make the Jianlu be frightened when they hear the name of our Qingya Fort, and be frightened when they see our flag! "

With that said, Wen Yue turned to look at the crowd and said, " Give me the order to have Zhao Zhijiao from Qingya Fort and Zhong Dacheng from Xiongzhuang Fort each lead 500 troops to hunt down Jianlu together. It's so good. The opportunity cannot be missed in vain. "

Everyone was first shocked by Wen Yue 's words about pursuing Jianlu, and then felt that the pursuit was promising.

Yesterday they defeated the Hou Jin Army in the field battle. Their morale was different from before, and they were no longer afraid of Jianlu.

If they take 500 sergeants each from Xiongzhuang Fort and Qingya Fort , plus the more than 2,300 people they currently have in Qinghe Fort, that will be more than 3,000 people.

This number is twice as many as the Hou Jin army outside the city. How could such a good opportunity be missed?

immediately.

In the rush of drumbeats.

The garrison sergeants of Qinghe Fort still guarded the fort, and the 1,300 sergeants of Qingya Fort quickly formed a tight formation outside Qinghe Fort.

Due to the heavy loss of numbers , yesterday's three large phalanxes turned into two small phalanxes, but the momentum was even sharper.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort , with the sound of war drums beating, slowly approached the camp of Houjin Army 150 steps away, which was a distance that Houjin's archers could not shoot.

Seeing that the gate of Qinghe Fort was open, the Ming army formed two directions and approached here.

Both Balajiala and Wuyejiala were shocked, but they were also extremely angry and aggrieved.

When did they not take the initiative to attack the Ming army, but the Ming army dared to come and attack them?

Balajiala was so angry that he wanted to directly order the remaining men to attack and fight this abominable Ming army.

Tell them that even dogs will jump over walls when they are anxious!

=== Chapter 262 _ Chase and Harvest ===

However, Wuyejiala stopped him.

Seeing the dark muzzles of the Ming army's gun soldiers, yesterday's fear once again hit my heart. Ignoring Balajiala's roar, he ordered all the rear Jin troops to maintain their formation and retreat, leaving some fire for the Xilan Banner. .

Wu Ye Jia La filled the rear of the formation with archers, hoping to intimidate the Ming army from pursuing them.

But don't you know that these archers were frightened half to death by the dark muzzle of the gun and the silent and solemn Qingya Fort military formation. Their hands and feet were cold, and the hands holding the bows and arrows were shaking. .

In fact , if he really did what the angry Balajiala did and decided to fight Qingya Castle with all his strength, relying on the brave Houjin soldiers in despair, it is still unclear who will win.

But if you choose to retreat, you really have no chance.

Under the intimidation of the sergeant of Qingya Fort , Hou Jinbing felt panic in his heart, and his movements became hurried. He didn't want many supplies, so he quickly left with weapons and horses.

Now they just want to leave Qingya Fort quickly. As long as they leave safely, they don't have to come back again in the future.

However, Qingya Castle is not a place where you can come and leave whenever you want.

Now that you are here, you must pay the price!

Wen Yue ordered the sergeants of Qingya Fort to maintain a tight formation and follow the rear Jin soldiers unhurriedly.

The terrain in this area of Qingya Castle is flat, making it easy to pursue. There is no need to worry about the Hou Jin soldiers suddenly escaping, or the Hou Jin soldiers relying on the terrain to stage an ambush.

Due to the large number of horses lost yesterday , there were very few cavalry in the Hou Jin army, and most of them retreated on foot.

For the Qingya Fort sergeants who often trained their physical strength and leg strength, this made it easier to pursue them, and it was even easier than taking a walk after a meal.

Watching being chased like this is not an option.

While Wu Ye Jia La sent people to report the news and seek support from other blue-flag troops wandering around, he also sent some cavalry to harass the marching array of Qingya Fort, hoping to delay time.

However, the Houjin cavalry sent by Wu Ye Jia La to harass them were frightened by the gunmen of Qingya Fort yesterday.

Facing the dark fire muzzle of Qingya Fort, they only dared to shoot arrows from a distance. However, most of the arrows shot from a distance were weak and landed on the armor of the sergeants of Qingya Fort. They just made a clattering sound without any sound. A little harm.

Seeing this situation, there is no way to delay Qingya Castle's pursuit, and it is completely impossible to get rid of it.

The Hou Jin soldiers who were retreating in front couldn't help but panic. They were all anxious and wanted to run forward quickly.

There is a saying that when you are running for your life, as long as you run faster than others, your chance of survival will be greater.

So soon, the formation of Hou Jin's soldiers became scattered.

Wu Ye Jia La and Bala Jia La scolded to no avail.

They pursued for another three or four miles.

When they arrived at the abandoned Xingzhuang Fort, the originally tight Houjin army formation had become very chaotic. The soldiers on horseback in front were walking very fast, and the auxiliary soldiers on foot behind were panting desperately.

Just at this time.

A puff of smoke appeared from the west , but it was Zhong Dacheng from Xiongzhuang Fort who came over with five hundred sergeants who were ordered to do so.

The sergeant he brought over was the sergeant from Qingya Fort whom Wen Yuefen passed by. Even as he hurried on, he still maintained a tight formation.

Wen Yue sent an order to guard the left side of Hou Jin's army and prevent Hou Jin's army from escaping from that side.

Zhong Dacheng took the order and followed Wen Yue's example, leading his men to pursue the Hou Jin soldiers unhurriedly.

Later, when the Jin army saw another Ming army chasing them, their formation became more chaotic and they fled faster and faster.

Bala Jia La and Wu Ye Jia La were also capable. Seeing that the morale of the army was demoralized and everyone was panicking, they immediately beheaded the running soldiers in public, showed their heads, and shouted loudly, they actually stabilized the team that was about to collapse. .

But.

It's just a moment.

As another puff of smoke billowed from the southeast, it was Zhao Lijiao who was ordered to lead the five hundred sergeants left behind in Qingya Fort to pursue them.

Seeing another Ming army formation appear on the right rear, there were quite a few of them.

At this moment, Hou Jin Bing's fear that he had just suppressed was instantly doused with kerosene and ignited.

I don't know who screamed first, and was the first to run forward and escape.

Immediately afterwards, like dominoes, the morale of all the Houjin soldiers collapsed, and they ran forward one by one.

Those Houjin cavalry who were wandering outside ran even faster and disappeared all of a sudden.

See this situation.

Wen Yue no longer hesitated and immediately ordered: " All sergeants, speed up and kill! "

Immediately the war drums beat loudly and the shouts of killing were loud.

More than three thousand soldiers stepped up their pace, speeding up like hungry tigers rushing towards prey, and rushed forward.

When the remnants of the Jin army encountered this situation, they became even more chaotic and trampled on each other until countless people died.

An hour and a half later.

Wen Yue ordered his troops to retreat, the generals' faces were filled with joy, and the sergeants all cheered excitedly.

" Sir, this time our troops pursued us and beheaded more than 300 captives, and captured 53 people, not counting swords, guns, armor, shields and horses.

" There were no casualties among our troops , and only thirteen people were slightly injured.

" Some of them inadvertently sprained their ankles while chasing, and some were too excited and fell while chasing, breaking their arms and legs. "

Upon hearing the casualty report presented by Zu Bai , the generals gathered laughed.

" Ha ha ha ha …"

" These bastards, it's so embarrassing to be injured like this during the pursuit! "

" Hey, Lao Zhong, you are leading those guys, right? Why, I don't eat enough meat, so I don't have enough strength when chasing? "

" Mad, that's so shameful. I'll wait until they recover from their injuries and then teach them a lesson. "

Everyone was laughing, and Wen Yue also had a smile on his face.

" Sir, although those Jianlu are running fast, they can't run very far. How about I lead some brothers who can ride horses to chase them?

" This time, your Lord, your Qingya Fort and Brother Luo's Qinghe Fort both killed many prisoners, but our Xiongzhuang Fort didn't do anything at all? "

The horse is eager to try and want to chase.

" Why should we call it Xiongzhuang Fort? It should be called Zhongzhuang Fort! "

Zhong Dacheng glared and asked Wen Yue: " Yes, sir, let us lead some brothers who can ride horses to chase. This group of rebels can't run far. "

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " Forget it, let's not pursue any more . We just received news overnight that Hou Jin's troops were discovered twenty miles away to the north, and they were quite large.

" And if we continue to pursue , this post-Jin army will turn around and fight us desperately. It will be another fierce battle, which is not pretty. "

When all the generals heard this, they all nodded.

After everyone was happy for a while.

Immediately, under the leadership of Wen Yue , we went to see the harvest.

The harvest this time is not small.

In addition to the various weapons, armor and other materials that are full of supplies, the most noteworthy thing for everyone in Qingya Fort is the capture of some Houjin soldiers.

These Hou Jin soldiers are all auxiliary soldiers, because they are the easiest and the first to be captured if they are dragged behind.

At this time, the armor on each of their bodies was stripped off and they were tied up .

Some looked at the people in Qingya Castle with fearful eyes, while others struggled and cursed.

The curse words were in Manchu that no one could understand, but looking at the ferocity of these curses by Hou Jin Bing, it seemed that they were not good words.

However , Wen Yue and others didn't care.

As a winner, the forgiveness for the loser is extremely high.

Anyway, the fate of these people is either to be beheaded in public or to be sent to the court to report their merits. There is only one fate.

What's the point of worrying about someone who is about to die?

Wen Yue and others pointed out these Hou Jin soldiers for a while with great interest.

At this time.

A burst of smoke and dust billowed outside the camp, and another cavalry squad returned.

After entering the camp, they lifted a person from the horse to the crowd.

The officer in charge was Xiong Yiyang.

Xiong Yiyang clasped his fists and reported: " Your Excellency, we have captured a Han general of the Hou Jin Army, and we are here to report to your Excellency. "

" Um? "

Wen became more and more interested. If he wanted to investigate some secrets in the Hou Jin Army, it would undoubtedly be best to capture the Hou Jin officers.

However, the Hou Jin officers were tough and very difficult to catch.

Even if he is caught, Officer Houjin will not speak.

Therefore, if you want to detect intelligence, the next best thing is to catch the Han people working for Hou Jin.

Since Jianlu invaded Japan and became a powerful force, there has been a huge need for the management of daily affairs.

After the literate Han people took refuge, they could usually hold a considerable position in the army. Therefore, if you catch a Han person who worked for Hou Jin, you can also get a lot of secrets of the Hou Jin army.

Wen Yue took a closer look at the Han Tongshi who was held in Xiong Yiyang's hand like a chicken.

This Han general was trembling and looked frightened. He was middle-aged and wearing Han clothes. He looked very familiar.

If you think about it carefully , isn't this the Han general who was responsible for delivering the message at the foot of Qingya Fort yesterday?

Wen Yue raised his brows and shouted, " As a Han Chinese, why do you want to take refuge in Jianlu and work for Jianlu? "

Han Tongshi was trembling even more when Wen Yue drank him, and he couldn't speak with trembling words.

Seeing this, Xiong Yiyang threw him directly to the ground and urged: " You bitch traitor, I want you to reply! "

When the Han people reached the ground and touched the hard earth, they calmed down.

Then he started crying and kowtowed again and again.

" Sir, I'm willing to work for Jianlu even if I'm young . I really have no choice. My whole family has been captured by Jianlu. If I don't do something for Jianlu, my whole family's lives will be in danger. "

The Han general cried and told what happened to him .

It turns out that two years ago, he was a clerk in Guangning City, doing the job of translating documents.

Later, after Guangning City was dedicated to the Jianlu by the traitor Sun Degong, he did not have time to run away and was captured by Hou Jin along with his family.

Hou Jin saw that he could speak Manchurian and was a scholar, so he kept him as a Han general in the army, and then used the whole family as a threat.

That's why the Han people, who know everything, have no choice but to surrender to thieves.

=== Chapter 263 _ Unexpected good news ===

And after telling what happened to him .

The Han general thought of something and reached into his arms to take it out.

Suddenly, Chaoning held the handle of the knife and shouted: " What are you going to do? "

" crash " , other generals also drew out their swords and protected Wen Yue in front of him. Some people thought that the Han general was an assassin and wanted to step forward to kill him immediately.

But that's it.

The Han general took out a wooden sign from his arms, held it over his head with both hands, and said in a trembling voice: " I have something I want to dedicate to you, sir. "

Seeing that it was not an assassination attempt, everyone became less vigilant, but the sword in their hands was not inserted back into the handle.

Wen Yue said: " Bring it here. "

Someone immediately took the wooden sign from the Han general's hand.

Wen Yue took it and saw that the wooden sign was a waist sign. On one side was engraved in regular script " Qingya Fort will not be collected at night " , and on the other side was engraved " Team A Sergeant Wang Youluo " in large characters.

" This is brother Wang Youluo's waist card! "

Wen Yue was shocked and asked: " Why did it appear on your body? "

Chao Ning and others next to him were also shocked. They hurriedly took the waist badge from Wen Yue's hand and looked carefully. Sure enough, it was Ye Bu Sheng Wang Youluo's waist badge.

The Han general's face was filled with tears and admiration.

" Sir, I stole this from Jia La of Jianlu ..."

The Han general told everything about Wang Youluo after he was captured and brought to Balajiala.

" Sergeant Wang did not reveal any information about your fort when he was about to die, which made me admire and feel ashamed, so I took the risk to steal the waist badge from the Jianlu Jia La and wanted to worship in private ... …"

When the Han general said this, he wiped his tears, thought of something again, and said: " By the way, before Sergeant Wang was executed, he said that adults would take care of his children and his wife and children. He was not afraid of death. He Also said ...

Wen Yue asked : " What else can you say? "

After a pause, the Han general said slowly: " He also said that he has no regrets, and said that you will definitely avenge him ..."

The words fell.

Zu Bai, Zhang Dachun and other officers finally couldn't bear it anymore, and tears flowed from their eyes.

" Ah, you dogs! "

Xiong Yiyang yelled loudly, roared and rushed towards the Houjin soldiers who were tied up with five flowers. He grabbed one and beat him severely!

Several other Yebushou brothers who were working with Wang Youluo also stepped forward and punched and kicked the captured Houjin soldiers.

Wen Yue did not stop them.

He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and opened his eyes again, his face full of determination.

Wen Yue bowed deeply to the distance, stood up, and shouted to the sky: " Brother Wang, don't worry, I, Wen Yue, hereby promise that in the future I will use thousands or ten thousand times the heads of Jianlu to help you." Revenge, watch it in heaven! "

The fourth year of the Apocalypse, July 12th.

In Jinzhou City , thousands of miles away from Qingya Fort .

Sun Chengzong was in the meeting hall, convening a meeting with the generals.

These generals at the meeting were all generals promoted by Sun Chengzong in recent years, and many of them were very famous generals in later generations.

Such as Yuan Chonghuan , Zu Dashou, Wu Xiang, Man Gui, Li Bingcheng, Lu Shanji, Wang Zegu, Shen Qi, Du Yingfang, Sun Yuanhua, Song Xian, Cheng Lun, Wan Youfu, Lu Zhijia, etc., to name a few.

However, there are also a few missing among them, such as Ma Shilong, who was looking for trouble for Wen Yue, and Mao Wenlong, who was guarding Pi Island.

Sun Chengzong just received a document, and after reading it, his face turned ugly.

" Generals. "

Sun Chengzong said: " This is the urgent news from Ma Shilong asking for help. This Houjin army of Raohou has a large number of people and great momentum. It has broken through the Zhongqian post and is harassing the front guard. "

" What? "

" Jianlu moved so fast? "

" Didn't the Zhongqiansuo have 3,000 people guarding it, and it was defeated by Jianlu so quickly? "

Everyone was shocked when they heard the news.

" Sir, didn't you send General Ma to lead 10,000 troops to rescue? "

Guerrilla Lu Zhijia stood up and asked anxiously: " Why didn't Mr. Ma rescue him? "

It has been seven or eight days since Jianlurao was built .

If Sun Chengzong and others don't get the news again, it will be a failure.

The moment he received the news, Sun Chengzong ordered Ma Shilong to lead 10,000 troops to support.

Calculating the time, we should be able to reach the central front post and defend the rear.

Hearing this question, Sun Chengzong's face became even more ugly and he remained silent.

Yuan Chonghuan, who was next to him , snorted coldly and cursed: " Ma Shilong is really careless. When he went to rescue, he was ambushed by five thousand captives. After failing in the field battle and losing half of his sergeants, he fled in panic and hid in the middle. Qiantun. "

As soon as these words came out.

The entire meeting hall suddenly became noisy, and every general showed an expression of surprise and inexplicable confusion.

Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang looked at each other. In addition to being surprised, they also felt a little gloating in their hearts.

Originally, it was Zu Dashou who was the first to propose that he would lead troops to expel the Jianlu who were encircling them and make a contribution.

After all, everyone can see that Jianlu will not last long after entering deep. He just caught the Ming army by surprise and waited for the Ming army to react and mobilize the navy. Jianlu, who had no supplies, would take the initiative to retreat.

But he didn't expect to be snatched away by Ma Shilong halfway, and he vowed that in just five days, he would be able to expel the tens of thousands of captives who had surrounded them.

Compared with Ma Shilong, Zu Dashou's status in Sun Chengzong's heart was much lower.

Ma Shilong was single-handedly promoted by Sun Chengzong. No matter what he did behind the scenes or how many kickbacks he received, he worked conscientiously for Sun Chengzong and accomplished everything.

Zu Dashou was ordered to supervise the construction of Ningyuan City. When Sun Chengzong came to inspect, he found that Ningyuan City was built with jerry-rigged materials and was scolded.

With Sun Chengzong's trust and Yuan Chonghuan's guarantee, Ma Shilong naturally took the credit easily.

Therefore, when they heard that Ma Shilong lost his troops and lost his generals, the two of them were both happy and somewhat gloating about his misfortune.

In fact , Yuan Chonghuan knew the news two days ago, and he had been scolding Ma Shilong in his heart for two days.

Ma Shilong, this loser, was ambushed even though he was the one to guarantee it?

" enough! "

Sun Chengzong shouted, and the noise in the meeting hall gradually stopped.

" No matter how much you talk, it won't help. What's more important now is to protect the front garrison. Otherwise, if the two important garrison forts are lost, the 10,000-strong army of Jianlu will cause chaos behind us. "

He glanced at the generals in front of him, his eyes lingered on Zu Dashou for a moment, and he asked: " Which of you is willing to send troops to rescue the former garrison? If you can drive away this group of rebels, I will definitely report it to the court. Many thanks to him. "

Hearing this, many people were ready to make a move, but soon gave up their thoughts, because if they wanted to support the former garrison and expel the Jin Zhenglan Banner, they would need more than five thousand people.

Zu Dashou saw Sun Chengzong's intention and wanted him to send troops .

After all, few of the generals present had large numbers of soldiers and horses.

And he had three thousand servants privately, and also managed more than six thousand horses entrusted to him by Sun Chengzong. The number was nearly tens of thousands, so it would be best for him to rescue them.

Zu Dashou pondered for a moment and began to think.

In fact , it is not a bad idea to go and save them. I heard that the Jianlu who were bypassing the enemy this time were from the Zhenglan Banner of Houjinzhong. There were more than 20 Niulu, and their number exceeded tens of thousands.

These 10,000 troops of our own are absolutely no match in a field battle.

However, from Jinzhou and Ningyuan to Shanhaiguan, large and small forts were rebuilt. As long as you were careful and marched by the forts, the chance of being ambushed was low.

And just as everyone expected, if this post-Jin army is not ready to retreat, after a while, the navy will block the retreat of this post-Jin army, and they will not be able to retreat.

Unless they break through the former garrison and connect with the Mongols.

In this way, we can advance or retreat. If we win, we will continue to harass the rear. If we fail to win, we can pass through the Mongolian territory and return to Jianzhou.

But then Ma Shilong wouldn't be so wasteful, right? How many days would it be possible for the remaining 5,000 people to guard a large fort?

No matter what Zu Dashou thinks, he feels that this is a good opportunity to make contributions.

After thinking about it , Zu Dashou was about to take a step forward and ask for orders.

However, at this moment.

Next to him , a tall and bearded general took a step forward and said loudly: " Sir, I, Mangui, are willing to lead my five thousand troops to support General Ma. "

Someone actually took the credit?

Zu Dashou was anxious, and hurriedly took a step forward, clasping his fists and saying: " Sir, let me go. The number of Manchu soldiers and horses is small, and the support in the past was not reliable. I have 10,000 horses under my command to support the Ma soldiers to defend the front." There is absolutely no problem in garrisoning and expelling Jianlu! "

" Eh! " Man Gui shook his head and said, " Commander Zu, what you said is wrong. Now the Jianlu are invading, and heavy troops are gathering outside Jinzhou City. It would be bad if Commander Zu, your troops leave.

" Although my troops and horses are only half as many as yours, Commander-in-Chief Zu, they are all elite and can support the front guard. There is absolutely no problem. Let me go. "

Sun Chengzong stood at the top, watching Mangui and Zu Dashou below trying to grab the credit from each other and wanting to support the former garrison, and felt a little undecided in his heart.

What they both said makes sense. Zu Dashou has a large number of people. If he leaves, Jinzhou's weak areas will increase.

But if Mangui is sent there, although Mangui's troops are elite, they only number 5,000, and it may be difficult to expel the encircling Houjin Zhenglan Banner.

Sun Chengzong hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to send Zu Dashou's troops to support the former garrison.

This is safer.

The front garrison at the rear and the Zhongqian Suo are important hubs connecting Shanhaiguan to the front line. They cannot fall into the enemy's hands. The sooner the enemy is driven away, the earlier supplies can be restored and morale boosted.

Thinking like this, Sun Chengzong was about to give an order.

Suddenly, an emergency report came from outside the meeting hall.

" Ten thousand miles urgent! "

" Great victory! Great victory! "

A messenger carrying a flag on his back ran in from the outside in a hurry and brought a victory that no one expected!

=== Chapter 264 _ Shocked everyone ===

Sir, the envoy of Qingya Fort Wen Town has received good news! "

" On July 10, more than 4,500 people invaded the territory of the eleven Niulu troops of Hou Jin Zhenglan Banner. As the defense officer of Qingya Fort, I could not just sit back and watch, so I started a fierce battle with them. "

" Fortunately, I was able to live up to my mission in the end. I defeated the bandits and beheaded more than two thousand people. I captured countless weapons, armor, and horses. After driving them out of Qingya Castle, I came here to report my victory to your lord and the imperial court. "

After reciting the general flag of the order, he took out a short copper tube sealed with fire paint from his arms and held it in his hands.

" Sir Governor, this is the detailed military report submitted by Governor Wen Zhen. "

After the messenger took out the copper pipe, he lowered his head and waited for someone to come and take the copper pipe away.

However, after waiting for a long time, no one came to pick it up.

The commander-in-chief couldn't help but raise his head in confusion, and saw something he would never forget in his life. Even when Wen Yue took over Liaodong in the future and he became a member of his command, he couldn't help bragging to his colleagues about what he saw today.

It was as if time had been frozen in the entire meeting hall.

Everyone was motionless , everyone's mouths were wide open, their eyes were wide open, and their entire face was full of disbelief.

After a long time, someone was the first to speak up.

" What are you talking about? Qingya Castle defeated the bandits and beheaded more than two thousand people? "

The commander-in-chief looked over and saw that this person was none other than the popular man next to Governor Sun, Yuan Chonghuan.

At this time , Yuan Chonghuan had a ghostly expression on his face, his mouth opened wide, and he stared at the general flag, looking very scary.

Seeing him looking at him like this, the commander-in-chief swallowed his saliva and nodded with difficulty: " Yes, Mr. Yuan, the detailed military report of Ambassador Wen Zhen is here. "

At this time.

Sun Chengzong, who had been stunned for a long time since hearing the news of the victory , finally came back to his senses.

His tone was urgent: " Send it over. "

" yes. "

The commander-in-chief responded, stepped forward in three or two steps, and presented the copper pipe in his hand to Sun Chengzong.

Sun Chengzong took it, removed the fire paint on it, and poured out a rolled military newspaper from the copper tube.

He hurriedly unfolded the military report again and looked up hurriedly.

" Sir, is this news true? "

Yuan Chonghuan saw Sun Chengzong holding the military newspaper and reading it back and forth several times. He was so anxious that he wanted to grab it and read it.

" That's right , it's the official seal of Ambassador Wen Zhen. "

Sun Chengzong was shocked and nodded: " The military report should be true. "

As soon as these words came out, thousands of waves arose in the entire conference hall.

" What? Really beheaded more than two thousand people? "

" A great defeat of the bandits? "

" That's 4,500 thieves, and almost half of them were beheaded? "

" Sir, is this a false report from Envoy Wen Zhen? "

Everyone was shocked and couldn't believe it.

" See for yourselves. "

Faced with everyone's doubts, Sun Chengzong handed the military report to everyone.

Immediately , Yuan Chonghuan was the first to grab it, holding it in his hand and looking at it. Several other good generals who were close to him, regardless of their image, leaned next to him and looked at it.

And when everyone was watching the military report.

Sun Chengzong was still amazed in his heart. When he heard that the military report from Wen Yue was very false, it was completely impossible.

It is a small fort with only tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians.

Even if there is a fort defense, it is good to be able to withstand the Jianlu attack. How can we repel the Jianlu and behead more than 2,000 people?

But after reading the military report, Sun Chengzong deduced it in his mind and found that the military report did not seem to be fake, and it was really possible.

It's just that the Qingya Fort's fire cannons were so sharp, how could they still win a field battle against the Hou Jin Army?

Sun Chengzong didn't believe it in his heart, but he knew that as Wen Yue, he would not pretend to make false reports.

He is now a nail in the coffin of Liaodong, and many people dislike him.

And he was able to persist in Liaodong for more than two years and develop more and more. If he would commit such stupid things, he would not give them such a headache.

And thought of this.

Sun Chengzong felt another emotion in his heart, what a pity, how could such a talented general be a member of the eunuch party?

Otherwise , with this son guarding Liaodong, the northern border will be worry-free!

Yuan Chonghuan turned over the military newspaper in his hand again and again. The thick paper reinforced with sheepskin and not easily broken was gradually wrinkled by him.

But even so, Yuan Chonghuan could not find any loopholes in it.

Except for the advantages of firearms and victory in field battles , these two are not impossible to do.

Moreover, Yuan Chonghuan also knew that Wen Yue was a smart man who was watched by many eyes from the court and would not falsely report his military exploits.

This military report is most likely true!

But in this case, he is not willing to accept it!

If Wen Yue makes great achievements again, the power of the eunuchs will inevitably increase. How can they be suppressed in the future?

Yuan Chonghuan was roaring in his heart, staring at this military report, wanting to tear it into pieces, as if Wen Yue's great achievements would no longer exist.

However , the next second.

The military report in Yuan Chonghuan 's hand was taken away by others.

It turned out that Zu Dashou saw Yuan Chonghuan holding the military report and standing still.

He couldn't bear it anymore, so he boldly stepped forward and pulled the general newspaper from Yuan Chonghuan's hand.

But just as he was about to take it in his hand and look at it carefully , another hand stretched out and pinched the other side of the military newspaper.

Zu Dashou took a look and found that the owner of this hand was Man Gui.

" General Zu , let me see first! "

Hearing that Wen Yue had made such a great contribution, Man Gui was surprised and happy at the same time. He was eager to see how Wen Yue made such a great contribution.

However, due to the fact that it was Sun Chengzong and Yuan Chonghuan who held the military report before, it was inconvenient for him to go up and grab it.

At this time, the military newspaper finally left Yuan Chonghuan's hands. How could he not grab it and read it?

Zu Dashou, who was robbed of the military newspaper, was a little angry. This rough guy only wanted to compete with me for credit. Why did he still want to read the military newspaper?

" No, I got it first, you wait. "

" Let me see it first, I'm so itchy. "

" Hey, don't I feel itchy? "

The two of them started to argue over who should read the military report first, but soon they reached an agreement and read it together.

So the two big heads crowded together and read the military newspaper with great joy.

Seeing this, the two of them were surprised and happy at the same time, and they were amazed.

They all praised in unison :

" You are worthy of Brother Wen, and he has made great achievements. Hey, I know that his firearms are sharp and he will be able to defeat the enemy. "

" As expected, it's Brother Wen. He actually dares to fight Jianlu in the field. It's awesome, it's awesome! "

After Man Gui and Zu Dashou finished praising Wen Yue in unison, they found that the guy opposite was also praising Wen Yue.

The two couldn't help but be surprised , and said at the same time: " What are you talking about, Brother Wen (Brother Wen)? Who are you, Brother Wen (Brother Wen)? "

When Wu Xiang came over and saw the two of them like this, he laughed and said, " Hey, I found that you two are like brothers. Why do you say the same thing? "

Immediately, under Wu Xiang's introduction .

Only then did Man Gui know that the relationship between Zu Dashou and Wen Yue was not simple, and they were actually recognized as eldest brothers.

" Hahaha, it's really a big dragon rushing into the Dragon King Temple. One family doesn't recognize the other. "

Man Gui laughed loudly and explained how she and Wen Yue knew each other and their relationship.

soon.

The two turned enemies into friends , and their original grudge disappeared.

Zu Dashou laughed and said: " If I had known, Brother Man, you and Brother Wen had such a relationship, I wouldn't have argued with you about going to support the former garrison. "

" Hey, Brother Zu, you said something wrong. "

Mangui pretended to be displeased and said: " Logically speaking , it's up to you to support the military of the former garrison. My five thousand troops can't do anything big at all, so it's safer for you, brother. "

" Hahaha, just kidding, brother, your five thousand troops are very elite ..."

Seeing Zu Dashou and Man Gui in harmony, complimenting each other and smiling broadly, everyone else's jaws dropped.

If you hadn't seen it with your own eyes, no one would believe it. Just a few minutes ago, the two of them were arguing over merit and blushing!

The crowd made an intense noise for a while.

" Cough cough cough ..."

Sun Chengzong at the top coughed a few times and seemed to have something to say.

Seeing this, the noisy meeting hall gradually became quiet.

" Since envoy Wen Zhen has received such good news, the siege of the former garrison must not be a big deal. "

Sun Chengzong looked a little uncomfortable as he spoke.

After all, they were having a heated discussion just now about how to rescue Ma Shilong from the former garrison, and who should be safer.

But suddenly , good news came. Wen Yue hit half of Hou Jin Zhenglan's flag and beheaded more than two thousand people.

Such a great result was achieved, but it also caused huge casualties to the Hou Jin Zheng Lan Banner who was encircling the rear.

Hou Jin Zhenglan's banner will definitely not dare to stay in the rear of the Ming army, and will inevitably retreat quickly. The siege in the rear of the Ming army has been solved.

But to be solved in such an inexplicable way, by an eunuch, made Sun Chengzong feel extremely weird and a little uncomfortable, but he had to accept it.

Moreover, Wen Yue 's military quality in this battle far exceeded that of Ma Shilong.

Ma Shilong led 10,000 troops, but was defeated by the 5,000 Houjin army in the wild. He lost half of his troops and hid in the front guard.

However, Wen Yue took the initiative and defeated the same number of Hou Jin troops, killing more than half of them.

Don't these two comparisons make it more obvious that their border generals are incompetent and inferior to those of an eunuch?

" But for the sake of safety, some soldiers and horses are still needed to assist the former garrison. "

With complicated emotions, Sun Chengzong ordered the general and said: " General Manchu, I order you to lead two thousand troops to support the front guard. By the way, go to Qingya Fort to see if the military report from the envoy of Wen Town is true. , the rest of the troops still stick to Jinzhou City. "

" yes! "

Mangui responded loudly, her face full of joy.

=== Chapter 265 _ Ma Shilong's sourness ===

Former garrison guard.

Outside Shanhaiguan, one of several important forts.

It is located to the north of the Zhongqian Suo and to the south of the Zhonghou Suo and the Zhongyou Suo.

Qiantunwei is built on a high platform. Looking around, there are slopes. Besides this high platform, it is flat, easy to defend and difficult to attack.

Moreover, the surrounding water conservancy is convenient and the soil is fertile, making it a good place to station troops and build forts.

In addition, it is located next to the important pass to the north of Shanhaiguan, so successive governors and managers of Liaodong have regarded Qiantunwei as an important place of operation.

Two years ago, after the fall of Guangning City.

The former garrison was also completely destroyed by the Jianlu, and the inside was burned into ruins.

However, in the past two years, under the management of Sun Chengzong, the former garrison was built again, and it was much stronger than ever before.

The perimeter of the former garrison is more than four miles. The city wall is tall and thick, with a height of 15 meters. It is wrapped with thick green bricks and is difficult to damage by bows, arrows and cannonballs.

and.

There are artillery pieces of various sizes mounted on the city walls , such as French cannons, tiger crouching cannons, etc. The number directly exceeds more than forty.

It is also a fort with more than 10,000 people.

The former garrison was much stronger than the Qingya Fort in terms of the strength of the city walls and the defense of the artillery.

However, in terms of defensive effectiveness, this can be seen from the fact that most of the corpses on the top of the city are the corpses of our own Ming army, and there are very few corpses of the Hou Jin army.

At this time.

On the top of the former garrison city, Ma Shilong looked at the chaotic scene outside the city in amazement.

Later, the Jin army was hurriedly putting away their tents and leaving one by one.

" What's going on? Why did the Hou Jin army outside the city suddenly withdraw? "

Ma Shilong was puzzled.

The generals beside him were equally puzzled and confused.

It stands to reason that although the Hou Jin army was driven back in the first few battles, it did not cause any losses to the opponent. It only lost some auxiliary soldiers and damaged the skin.

On the contrary, more than one-fifth of the soldiers who were guarding the city were killed or injured.

If this continues, if we carry out a few more attacks on the city and intensify the fierce attack, I am afraid that the former garrison will fall into the hands of the enemy.

However, just now, Ma Shilong suddenly discovered that the Hou Jin army outside the city had retreated.

A general suggested : " Sir, do you want to go out of the city to pursue me ? "

Ma Shilong waved his hand: " No, this may be a trick of the enemy. We just need to be careful. "

As a result, a group of people on the wall of Qiantunwei watched the more than 5,000 Houjin soldiers outside the city march away.

After discovering that they were really retreating, the Ming troops in the former garrison breathed a sigh of relief, and then everyone became more confused.

What happened?

Why did the Hou Jin army suddenly withdraw?

The answer to this mystery came to light in the evening, as a group of soldiers entered the city for the night.

" What? Wen Yue actually faced off against another group of rebels and not only won the field battle, but also gained a lot? "

Ma Shilong stood up from the stool in surprise, his mouth wide open, looking in disbelief.

After a long time, I listened to Ye Bushou's entire report.

Ma Shilong's heart was full of sourness and he sneered: " This Wen Yue is lucky. He dared to go out of the city and fight in the field. Good luck to him if he was not killed by the Jianlu! "

He didn't even think about it.

There was a chaotic scene when the Jin army suddenly withdrew after daytime . If he attacked boldly, I am afraid that this group of rebels would not leave so easily.

Even if you can't stay, you can still get a lot of gains.

After sneering, Ma Shilong sat down again, but his expression became uncertain.

He was thinking about his situation.

If things like Wen Yue hadn't happened, Ma Shilong would have guarded the front camp until reinforcements arrived, and he might have been able to report a strong defense and cover up the previous losses.

But now, with Wen Yue's dazzling achievements, he was ambushed before, and his failure in the field battle must be compared.

I don't know what kind of punishment I will receive yet, but it's not a small punishment anyway.

The thought of this.

Ma Shilong was angry at Wen Yue again. If Wen Yue hadn't made a sudden and extraordinary achievement, how could he have fallen into such an embarrassing situation.

If Wen Yue knew what Ma Shilong was thinking, he would definitely shrug his shoulders and say speechlessly: " You blame me ? "

Wen Yue led his troops and stayed at Qinghe Fort for a day in case other Jin troops came.

Wait until the next day .

Everyone could no longer bear the mood to return to the fort, and said goodbye to Luo Qianhe and others from Qinghe Fort.

Wen Yue led the soldiers back to Qingya Fort.

Immediately, the entire Qingya Fort fell into a sea of joy.

The gate of Qingya Fort was opened, and the sergeant of Qingya Fort strode in with neat steps.

On both sides of the avenue of Qingya Castle, all the residents of Qingya Castle lined the road to welcome the heroes who returned in triumph.

The sound of gongs, drums, and firecrackers sounded and roared together.

The residents of Qingya Fort welcomed their returning relatives with the greatest enthusiasm.

They kept scattering flowers to the soldiers of Qingya Fort, and many of them laughed and cried with joy.

However , there is joy and sadness.

This time , Qingya Fort suffered heavy losses in the field battle . Of the 3,600 soldiers brought out, more than a thousand died. Most of the remaining wounded were short of limbs and could no longer go to the battlefield.

Many parents, wives and children were happily looking forward to the return of their family members after a great victory, but what was waiting for them was a cold body.

The mourning was loud and the howling was endless.

Joy and sorrow.

This is a theme that will never change after the war.

Returning with Qingya Fort, there were also many supplies and prisoners.

The soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort were very excited when they saw the large number of captured horses, vehicles and the amount of food inside.

Although the food was collected by Jianlu from other places, the reason why it should be returned after the war was that it would naturally fall into the warehouse of Qingya Castle.

And with this batch of food, even if the autumn plowing is delayed due to fighting, there is no need to worry about food this year.

Moreover, I heard that more than 2,000 people were beheaded this time. After reporting to the court, there will be a lot of material rewards.

After seeing the more than 50 captured Hou Jin soldiers, the residents of Qingya Fort who had just shown joy on their faces immediately changed their expressions and became angry, and they kept cursing at these Hou Jin soldiers.

In just two days of fighting, the death toll exceeded 2,000, and many were injured. Many of the seriously injured were still receiving treatment at the medical center in the city, and it was not known whether they would survive.

Many residents in Qingya Castle lost their children, their fathers, their brothers, and their men and husbands.

And because Jianlu continued to go south to invade, the originally peaceful life disappeared. He left his homeland and suffered countless hardships.

It can be said that every soldier and civilian of Qingya Fort has a deep hatred for Jianlu!

Seeing these captives, all the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort became angry.

From time to time , bricks and wooden sticks were used to hit the captives hard. Many women who had lost their husbands and relatives screamed and rushed in front of the prisoners, scratching them with their fingernails and scratching them with their teeth. bite.

For a time, the faces of the more than fifty Hou Jin soldiers prisoners were covered in blood.

These Hou Jin soldiers are all warriors in their tribe, and they only have time to humiliate others, never to be humiliated.

The soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort were throwing bricks and wood at them, biting and clawing at them.

The Hou Jin soldiers roared and roared with their mouths wide open. They looked very scary and intimidating.

However , the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort who had defeated the Hou Jin Army physically and mentally were not afraid. The louder they roared, the more bricks and sticks they hit.

On the contrary, those who screamed less and were beaten honestly received fewer bricks and sticks.

to this situation.

Wen Yue just asked the sergeant of Qingya Fort to be careful not to let the residents beat these prisoners to death.

After returning to Qingya Castle.

Wen Yue gave all the sergeants a day off, and asked Zhou Lingli to tally the results of this battle, how much was gained, how many casualties the sergeants had, how much compensation should be paid, etc.

After a day off.

Wen Yue summoned all the generals to Qingya Fort for a meeting, including Zhong Dacheng who guarded the Zhongjia Fort and Luo Qianhe of Qinghe Fort .

Before the meeting, he also handed several documents to Lu Yien and asked them to hurry up and report them to the court.

In fact , after the war, Wen Yue initially conveyed the results of the war to Sun Chengzong and reported them to the court.

But the details of the war and the letter to Wei Zhongxian still had to be written by him himself.

The content of the meeting was a summary of the war.

The first thing Wen Yue pointed out was that the organization of Qingya Fort was very chaotic.

During the previous training, each general was responsible for a different branch of the army, and organized the pikemen and firecrackers together.

The original intention of doing this is to think that the two arms can fight together.

But judging from the battle process this time, it is not very reasonable. It is very troublesome to set up the formation. It is better to separate them directly and form a team of spearmen and fire gunmen.

During wartime, teams can be quickly assigned and formed.

And this time I saw how powerful Hou Jin's archers were in large-scale battles.

Therefore, Wen Yue decided that the previously cut sword and shield soldiers needed to be reorganized, and some sword and shield soldiers should be included in each team of spearmen and fire gun soldiers.

When shooting at each other in a long-distance battle, you can raise your shield to resist the shots of the Houjin archers.

In close combat, you can draw your sword to help.

The pikemen not only need to train spears, but also throw javelins .

This was the inspiration Wen Yue got when he saw the Hou Jin soldiers throwing throwing axes and iron bone flowers.

When throwing objects at close range, they may be more effective than long-range weapons such as firecrackers and bows.

In addition , the gun and shield soldiers cannot fall down.

Although there are sword and shield soldiers who raise their shields for defense, they are not affiliated with the spear soldiers.

The pikemen are a group of ten, forming a small unit. This is the most basic group combat unit in the Qingya Fort Army.

Therefore, Wen Yue decided that each team should be equipped with two shield gunners for main defense. The gun and shield soldiers could protect the two wings, allowing the main force of spearmen to carry out full attack.

=== Chapter 266 _ Mangui's gratitude ===

The spearmen have made changes, and the firegunners naturally need to change as well.

In the two days of fighting against the Hou Jin Army, the most casualties were the Fire Gun soldiers. Their number of casualties dropped from more than a thousand to more than 600.

The main problem is that there is no one to defend them.

Therefore, the newly established sword and shield soldiers are mainly used for defense by the fire gun soldiers.

When fighting in the field , the sword and shield soldiers stand in front of the fire gun soldiers, and the fire gun soldiers shoot from behind.

As for the fire gunner's shooting.

Wen Yue and others discussed that it was not safe to shoot in three rows as they did during the war.

If the shooting gunman falls down when retreating, or the shooting level is not good enough, the target that should be shot to death is not shot to death.

It is very likely to cause confusion on your own side, or be rushed to the front of the formation by the opponent.

Therefore, Wen Yue and others discussed that when gunmen fight in the future, those in the front row will have the highest shooting skills in the army.

They were shooting behind the sword and shield soldiers.

Behind them , there was another row of fire gunmen.

This row of firecrackers is responsible for loading ammunition for the firecrackers shooting in front. If the firecrackers in the front are unfortunately killed, the firecrackers in the rear can directly take up the position without affecting the efficiency of shooting.

This is the tactic used when defending the city and facing the Hou Jin infantry to attack the position.

If you encounter the rear golden cavalry charging into the formation, you can still use the original three-row shooting tactics, which is more efficient.

In addition, considering that if the enemy really rushes into the array, if the fire gun in the hand of the fire gun player runs out of shots, there will be no melee attack method and it will become a fire stick.

Wen Yue also proposed that each gunman be equipped with a bayonet to replace the waist knife.

On weekdays, it can be placed on the waist and used as a waist knife. If a group is to kill the enemy in close combat, it can be inserted into the musket and bayonet with the enemy.

There are also compilation issues.

" Tianjia Team " and " Dijia Team " are very awkward to pronounce during battle, and the Fire Gun Soldiers and Pike Soldiers have repeated names, making it difficult to command.

Therefore, everyone in Wen Yue discussed it.

It feels like the entire Qingya Fort army is replaced by numbers.

The largest combat team is still composed of thousands of people. The 1,000th team of pike soldiers is numbered as gun 1 , the 2,000 team of fire gun soldiers is numbered as fire 2 , and so on.

For example , the first formation of the 1,000th Pike Regiment is numbered gun 11 , and the second formation of the 1,000th Regiment is numbered gun 12 , and so on.

For each level , there will be one more number.

For example, the first and most basic team of the 1,000th team of the Fire Gun Soldiers will be numbered as Fire 1111 .

This reasoning makes it easier to remember.

In addition, special names such as " Hero Team " or " Hero A " should be designed for teams that have made great achievements , and they should be given specific titles to boost morale and express rewards.

Wen Yue's proposal was approved by everyone.

After this battle, everyone also saw the chaos of the Qingya Fort organization. With the newly decided organization title, the command meeting would be much more convenient.

The rest is a supplement to the Qingya Fort establishment.

Nearly two thousand soldiers were lost this time, and they need to be replaced immediately to restore combat effectiveness.

Wen Yue asked the generals to report the losses of each team and then make up for it as appropriate.

Among them, the team of fire gunners needs to be supplemented by veteran sergeants of the pikemen. Because retraining the fire gunmen is troublesome, it is better to select some sergeants who are familiar with fire cannons from the pikemen.

The number of spearmen lost can be replenished from the auxiliary troops of Qingya Castle.

In various matters such as counting war results and compensation.

The fourth year of the Apocalypse, July 15th.

Wen Yue met Man Gui and his party at Qingya Fort who came to investigate the true and false results of the war.

Mangui is an acquaintance.

Wen Yue was quite happy about his arrival, at least he didn't follow any official rules.

" Brother Wen, it seems that you are having a very difficult battle. "

On top of the Qingya Castle , Mangui looked at the deep traces of the brutal war that remained even after cleaning, and was filled with wonder and emotion.

After meeting Wen Yue, Man Gui couldn't bear his curiosity and asked how Wen Yue fought in those days and how he captured so many heads.

Wen Yue said something briefly, without going into detail.

He just said that after seeing the beacon fire, he prepared in advance, strengthened the walls and cleared the fields, burned down the fort outside, and moved all the military and civilian supplies inside to Qingya Fort.

Later, the Jianlu army besieged the city, and everyone in Qingya Fort worked together to repel them. Then, in order to rescue the camp under their jurisdiction, they were forced to engage in a field battle with Jianlu, and they were lucky enough to win.

Although so many captives were captured, our own side also suffered heavy losses, with almost half of the army lost.

Mangui nodded repeatedly as he listened, amazed and filled with emotion.

Even though Wen Yue said it simply, from the traces of the fierce battle at the city head and the origin, it can be seen that all the small and large forts in Qingya Fort were destroyed, and there was no trace of anyone.

At this time, he knew that it was Wen Yue who had moved all the soldiers and civilians outside the camp in advance.

This kind of approach is not something ordinary people dare to do. Although they have killed a lot of enemies, they have also suffered a lot of losses. Rebuilding the fort will be a big project in the future, and it is unknown how much money and money it will cost.

After admiring and sighing, Wen Yue said to eat first.

Man Gui was anxious, and wanted to see what Wen Yue had achieved in this battle first.

Wen Yue was helpless by his anxious look, so he obeyed him.

He led Mangui to the warehouse of Qingya Fort. One of the warehouses was specially responsible for stacking captured heads.

After Wen Yue ordered people to open the warehouse, what he saw was a small Jingguan, with the heads of Hou Jin soldiers piled into a small pile five meters high.

These post-gold heads were specially preserved with lime salt.

At this time , they still maintained their appearance before death, with ferocious faces and terrifying expressions.

The few personal guards following Man Gui were startled and trembled when they saw this.

However, Mangui was overjoyed when he saw these heads. He stepped forward and held them one by one for inspection.

Each head was distinguished from its facial hair and teeth. He took the trouble to pick up one and then put down another, and asked the guards around him to write down the number.

I don't know how much time has passed.

After all the heads of the Hou Jin soldiers piled up in a hill were inspected, Man Gui and the few guards around him all showed expressions of shock and disbelief.

Before coming, Man Gui and other generals, including Sun Chengzong, believed that although Wen Yue's gains in this battle were great, they were by no means more than two thousand levels as mentioned.

There is definitely an exaggeration in this.

After all, when you win a battle these days, you always have to boast about your achievements and expand your record.

It must be true that Wen Yue defeated the Jianlu , but he probably only captured 1,400 to 500 heads, and then found some other heads to make up more than 2,000, deliberately exaggerating his achievements.

However.

At this time, Mangui discovered it after completing the inspection.

The pile of heads in front of me is indeed 2,203 heads. There is nothing false, there are no fake heads, they are all the real heads of Jianlu!

Man Gui looked at Wen Yue with his mouth wide open, not knowing what to say: " Brother Wen, you, you are really ..."

" ox! "

In the end, he couldn't say anything and could only give a thumbs up.

After finishing the compliment .

Man Gui showed an envious look again: " Brother, you have gained so much this time, the reward from the court will definitely be quite big. "

Wen Yue said with a smile: " Hey, Brother Man, what did you say? Didn't you also gain something from it? "

Mangui was stunned on the spot.

Then Wen Yue pointed at the piles of Hou Jin's heads and continued: " Brother Man, when you came here this time, you encountered an ambush of two hundred Jianlu. Brother, you did not panic and killed the enemy bravely. In the end, Kill all these rebels, I saw these with my own eyes ..."

Man Gui looked at Wen Yue and was stunned for a long time.

Wen Yue 's contribution was really appreciated in his heart . Although he had merit in slaying the White Lotus Sect bandits ahead, they were just bandits.

Military merit is the lowest, but some money is rewarded.

And if you have genuine Houjin heads, even if you only have two hundred heads, your military merits will be greater than killing thousands of bandits.

Man Gui was a man of wealth, so Wen Yue gave him the heads of two hundred queen soldiers, which was equivalent to giving him thousands of taels of silver.

" Brother, don't say anything else, we are all a family. "

Man Gui stepped forward and gave Wen Yue a big hug, saying excitedly: " Brother, if you have anything to do in the future and you need me to do it, I will definitely help you to the end and I will never refuse! "

Wen Yue smiled and said, " Brother , you are the one who said this. Little brother, I just have one thing that I need your help with. "

Mangui patted his chest and said, " Brother Wen, no matter what you say, no matter whether you are going up the mountain of knives or going down into the sea of fire, my brother will not blink an eye! "

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " Brother Man, there is no need for you to go up to the Mountain of Swords and down to the Sea of Fire. It's just that when the bandit army besieged the city, our Qingya Fort didn't have enough artillery, so we let the thieves use shield carts to push them to the city wall.

" What I want from you, brother, is very simple. I want to talk to the governor after I go back and ask him to assign some artillery to me.

" By the way, I heard that the army has recently added a new type of artillery called the ' Red Cannon ' . It would be better if there were such artillery. "

After listening to this, Mangui showed hesitation on his face, and said with a wry smile: " Brother, you are really making things difficult for me. Other artillery pieces are easy to talk about. I am a bit thin in the army, so I will have no problem in recruiting you to twenty or thirty guns." .

" However, we have only built a few of the red cannons. They are used to guard Jinzhou and Ningyuan, so I can't give them to you ..."

Man Gui had no doubts about how Wen Yue knew about the red cannon.

Wen Yue was an eunuch who had all kinds of eyes and ears to contact, and the information in the DPRK-Chinese border team was much better informed than he was.

But there was really nothing Man Gui could do about the red cannon. He had just built a few of them, and with Sun Chengzong watching, it was impossible to steal them.

Wen Yue was a little disappointed when he heard this.

But I heard Man Gui say that we can give him more other artillery pieces.

That's not bad.

There are too few artillery pieces in Qingya Fort now. If there are more than 20 or 30 cannons, it will not be so simple next time when the Jin soldiers attack Qingya Fort.

=== Chapter 267 _ Angry Mang Er Gutai ===

That night, Wen Yue invited Mangui to have wine, and both the host and the guest were happy.

The next day .

Mangui left with two hundred Houjin real skulls. When he left, his face was full of smiles and he gave Wen Yue a big hug again.

So far , there are still 2,003 Houjin True Skulls left in the warehouse of Qingya Castle .

These must be handed over to the court. The merit report written by Wen Yue to the court clearly stated that the meritorious service was over two thousand, so it could not be given to anyone else.

The 2,000- level heads were carefully calculated by Wen Yue and others and distributed among the officers and sergeants.

Everyone can benefit from it. If you give more, it will be a waste. It is better to be a favor.

Now Hou Jin Zhenglan's flag is still at Zhongqian Post and has not been withdrawn immediately.

The rear is unstable and the roads are impassable.

After the Hou Jin army retreats, these real skulls of Hou Jin will be sent to the court.

The words are divided into two parts.

Not to mention the shock and excitement caused by the news of Wen Yue's victory among the border troops.

Out of the ordinary.

Here stands a series of Houjin tents.

In the camp , there is a luxurious tent with a blue and silver roof. In front of the tent, there is a golden banner that is seven or eight meters high and can be hugged by one person.

The surrounding areas of Dahu are all pure blue flags.

In front of the luxurious tent, hundreds of Houjin and white-armored soldiers wearing sophisticated reflective Mingguang armor were guarded. Boshiku, Baiyala and others were even more densely packed.

At this time, angry shouts and roars came from the luxurious tent one after another.

The angry person was Hou Jinbeile, the leader with a rough beard and a hateful appearance.

He was about thirty or forty years old, wearing a gorgeous armor with carved gold patterns.

This person is none other than Mang Gurtai, one of the four great Baylors of the Later Jin Dynasty, who ranks third and controls the Zhenglan Banner.

The two dejected people kneeling in front of him were Bala Jia La and Wu Ye Jia La, who suffered a defeat outside Qingya Castle and suffered more than half of their losses.

In the big tent, there were several other generals of the Houjin Dynasty dressed as Jia La Ezhen, and two other people dressed as Mongolians.

The other Jia La Ezhen also glared at Bala Jia La and Wuye Jia La, while the other two Mongolians looked like they were watching a good show.

Mang'er Gutai was swiping his whip hard on Balajiala and Wuyejiala.

While whipping back, he yelled angrily: " Bala, Wuye, didn't I tell you when I came here?

" I asked the two of you to harass the Ming army's rear, open up channels with Mongolia, break down some forts, seize roads, plunder supplies, and then come and join me!

" But why did you two attack the Ming Army's Datun Fort and just capture it? You also lost two thousand gold warriors there and so many white-armored men. What crime should you have?! "

Mang'er Gutai was extremely angry as he said this, thinking that he had so many sons and daughters, and nearly half of the Zhenglan Banner had suffered heavy losses at the hands of these two losers.

Mang'er Gutai roared angrily: " Come here, push these two people out of the tent and behead them in public! "

Immediately.

A few Houjin Baijia came in from outside , held Balajiala and Wuyejiala, and pushed them out.

When Balajiala saw this, he was so frightened that his legs became weak, and he just kept begging for mercy from Mang'er Gutai.

Seeing that he was so weak and greedy for life and afraid of death, Mang Er Gutai was even more furious.

" Hurry up, pull out, pull out. "

Mang'er Gutai was furious and shouted orders.

Seeing this, the other Jia La came out one by one to plead for mercy: " Fifth elder brother, Bala Jia La and Wuye Jia La have lost many of our sons this time, but please look at their past achievements and spare them. Let them do it this time. "

" Yes, please forgive them this time, Fifth Brother. "

After all, Bala Jia La and Wuye Jia La are also Jia La. Now seeing that Jia La of the same level will be beheaded in public, they are angry, but they know that they cannot open their mouths.

Otherwise, if they lose the battle in the future and they are held accountable, they will all be beheaded in public.

However.

Mang Ergutai was so angry that he couldn't listen to any of their words.

This time we finally got the opportunity to sneak around and attack the Ming army and contact the Mongols. This was an opportunity to make a great contribution.

After going around to the rear of the Ming army, they really gained a lot.

The Ming army did not expect that they, Dajin, would dare to go around the rear without any preparation.

He led the Zhenglan Banner all the way and captured more than ten Ming army fortresses, large and small, and gained a lot.

They also broke through the central front post of a large camp of the Ming army, plundered tens of thousands of people, and ambushed 10,000 Ming troops who came to support them.

Half of the ten thousand Ming army was wiped out and they fled.

However, just when the situation was great, news came that the other half had divided their forces and was defeated!

How could this not make Mang Gurtai shocked and angry?

But seeing the remnants of the Zhenglan Banner returning , only more than a thousand of the original eleven Niulu were left.

And all of them were dejected , like a lost dog, with their eyes full of fear.

Mang Gurtai was even more disbelieving and extremely angry.

Are these still the brave men and women of his Zhenglan Banner?

What exactly have they experienced that would make them like this?

Mang Gurtai has determined that the half-right blue flag that went out has been destroyed.

Not to mention how difficult it is to replenish the number of troops, the energy and spirit of these people have been wiped out. Without any morale, they will no longer be able to become brave Houjin warriors.

When faced with the punishment, Balajala showed a weak look begging for mercy, which made Mang Er Gutai even more angry.

There are Mongolians watching next to you !

This was already a loss of face, so Mang'ergutai did not consider Qijiala's plea and insisted on beheading Balajiala and Wuyejiala, the two losers who had embarrassed him!

Just when the other Jia La's pleas could not change Mang'er Gutai's heart, he insisted on pushing Bala and Wuye out to behead them.

Wu Yejiala, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: " Sir, behead these two slaves. I have nothing to say, but please listen to what I have to say before beheading them. "

Wu Ye Jia La remained calm from beginning to end. Even when he was about to be pushed out and beheaded, he did not beg for mercy like Bala Jia La next to him.

Mang Er Gutai still likes him like this.

Now seeing that he was about to speak, Mang'ergutai gave him a chance and said, " Okay, let me hear what you, this slave, have to say before you die? "

He asked people to release Wu Yejiala's shoulders.

Wu Yejiala knelt on the ground and said loudly: " Sir, in fact , the two slaves did not attack the Ming army's strong city, they only attacked the Thousand Houses Guards City. "

" What, a thousand-household acropolis? "

Mang'ergutai laughed angrily and said: " Okay, Wuyejiala, you still want to deceive me. You mean that a thousand-house guard city can block the more than 4,000 men of Zhenglan Banner." He went outside and caused so much damage? "

At the end of the sentence, Mang Ergutai was extremely angry and looked terrifying!

Facing the extremely angry Mang Ergutai, Wu Yejiala did not change his expression: " Yes , sir, I will never dare to deceive you, sir. What we are attacking is indeed a Qianhu Acropolis of Ming Dynasty. "

Immediately, Wu Yejiala reported to Mang Ergutai one by one how he attacked Qingya Fort and how Qingya Fort went out to fight in the city.

Mang Ergutai looked disdainful at first , but as he listened, his face became more and more solemn.

In the end, he took the initiative to ask in detail how the Qingya Fort army defended, how they went out of the city to fight in the field, and how they arranged their troops.

By the end, Mang'er Gutai's face was as solemn as black water.

He walked around in the luxurious tent several times.

Finally, he stood still, looked at the other Jia La who were also shocked, and said fiercely: " This Ming army guard general will definitely be a big problem for me, Da Jin, in the future, and I will definitely get rid of him! "

=== Chapter 268 _ Qingya Fort is the former Qingya Dun? ===

Hear Mang Ergutai's assertion.

All the people in the luxurious tent were all awe-inspiring. They were first surprised that Mang Ergutai would make such an assertion, and then thought about it carefully. It would be normal for him to make such an assertion.

From the siege of Qingya Castle to the decisive battle in the wild, the combat effectiveness and discipline displayed by the Qingya Army were obviously not what the ordinary Ming army could show.

There are only four to five thousand people now. If this Ming general is allowed to have more power and train more such elite Ming troops, it will be even more difficult for Dajin to invade again in the future.

After Mang'er Gutai made the assertion, he looked at Wu Ye Jia La, nodded slowly and said: " It seems that this war is not your fault for non-war crimes, so I will spare you this time. "

Wuyejiala was not surprised or humiliated, and saluted: " I thank my fifth elder brother. "

On the contrary, Balajiala seemed to be recovering from a life-and-death crisis. He was breathing heavily and did not respond for a long time.

It was only after Wu Yejiala kicked him twice and reminded him that he finally realized: " I would like to thank Brother Wu for not killing me! "

After Balajiala finished speaking, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly.

Seeing him like this, Mang Ergutai snorted coldly, with an impatient look on his face.

In his mind, Balajiala has been labeled as a waste. If he is so greedy for life and afraid of death, how can he still go to the battlefield in the future? Anyway, let's arrange the supplies for him in the future.

At this time.

Balajiala thought of something else while he was knocking. He raised his head and said, " Fifth elder brother, the Ming general guarding Qingya Fort is probably the same Ming general who killed Eighth elder brother and two Niu Lu two years ago. Will! "

" What? "

Mang Er Gutai was a little stunned.

Since Guangning City was captured by them two years ago , the entire Liaodong outside Shanhaiguan has fallen under their golden hooves.

Wherever he went, no fort could resist him.

Instead, just in front of a small pier, the eighth prince Huang Taiji lost two Niulu, and Sun Degong, who had just surrendered to rescue him, was also lost there, along with his 5,000 green camp troops.

Huang Taiji suddenly became a laughing stock and spread throughout Daikin.

At that time, Mang Ergutai also made fun of Huang Taiji, who had always disliked it.

But he didn't expect that when he was ordered to go around and attack the Ming army, he would actually encounter the same thing as Huang Taiji, and from what he meant, he seemed to be the same person?

" Is what you said true? "

Mang'er Gutai's face tightened, he stared at Balajiala closely, and asked.

Balajiala hesitated and said: " I also guessed that this Qingya Fort and the Qingya Dun that lost two great figures of Ba Age two years ago have the same name.

" The locations of the two are also very close, and this Ming army is also good at using firearms, so I boldly guessed that they may be the same Ming general. "

" That 's all ? "

Mang Er Gutai frowned deeply and started thinking.

After a while.

He waved his hand and said: " I don't care whether it's the same general or not, but this person is already a thorn in our side and must be eliminated!

" Come on, order the whole army to move towards this Qingya ..."

Mang Ergutai hasn't finished speaking yet.

" Fifth Brother, you absolutely must not do this! "

Wuyejiala hurriedly tried to dissuade him: " Fifth Brother, you must not attack the Qingya Fort again now! "

" What did you say?! "

Mang'er Gutai glared angrily and asked: " Wuye, what do you mean? If we don't get rid of this person now, will he become a serious problem for us when he grows up? "

" Fifth Brother, do you mean that I won't remove it? It can't be removed. "

Wuyejiala shook his head and said earnestly: " We, the Zhenglan Banner, only have more than 6,000 people left now, which is not enough. Not to mention that the fort is strong and contains tens of thousands of people. Even if we capture it, we will not be able to defeat it." Know how many brothers will be lost.

" Furthermore, we have been delaying behind the Ming people for too long. If we delay further, if we do not retreat in time, the Ming army's navy will mobilize manpower, and we will have no way to retreat. "

What Wu Yejiala said makes sense.

Although Mang'er Gutai's character is like his name, it carries the word " mang " .

However, he can become the leader of a banner.

Mang Er Gutai does not rely solely on " recklessness " , he still has some brains.

" call- "

Mang Ergutai's chest rose and fell violently several times, and finally he slowly exhaled.

" Forget it , let this wise general be proud for a while. "

Mang'er Gutai said bitterly: " When I come next time, I will have to bring more men and women to flatten this fort and kill this general to avenge me for killing and injuring my men this time! "

" Fifth elder brother, don't be too angry. "

A Jia La stood up and said: " Although we lost a lot of men this time, we also seized a lot of supplies and arrested tens of thousands of Han people. With these, we can make a comeback after we return. "

Everyone in the big tent nodded one after another, and Mang Ergutai's expression softened a lot.

Although there were a lot of losses this time, the materials seized and the Han people captured were unprecedented. They were a major harvest and worthy of joy.

However, someone else said worriedly: " Fifth Brother, we have seized the supplies and captured many Han people, but it is difficult to go back.

" If we are behind enemy lines and transport so many supplies and Han people back by sea, I am afraid that we will have to look for large ships separately, which will also take some time. During this time, I am afraid that the navy of the Ming army will come over ..."

Mang'er Gutai waved his hand and said decisively: " Then these captured materials and Han people will go back by land. We happened to be in contact with the Mongolian brothers. We can completely bypass the Ming army's defense line from the brothers' territory and return to our Jianzhou . "

As he said that, he looked at the two Mongolians in the tent and asked without any doubt : " Two Gushan Ezhen, do you have any objection to this matter? "

The fighting power of Hou Jin was first-class in the late Ming Dynasty, and they were also nomadic people. However, Mongolia at this time was far from being as powerful as it was in the early Ming Dynasty and had already fallen.

When Hou Jin attacked the Ming Dynasty, he did not forget to beat these Mongols.

Some Mongolians close to Jianzhou have now been conquered.

These two Mongolians are one of the Mongolian leaders. They are one of the Eight Banners of Mongolia. Gushan Ezhen, who is one level above Jiala Ezhen, is the military and political officer of a banner and can have a subordinate relationship with the banner owner.

And compared to the authentic Houjin Eight Banners, the Mongolian Eight Banners have a much lower status.

This time, Mang Ergutai originally wanted to break through the former garrison and completely open up the channel with the Mongols, so that he could bypass Mongolia at all times.

But he didn't expect something like Qingya Castle to happen.

There is no choice but to retreat as soon as possible.

The only way to retreat is by sea, which is quick and simple after all.

If they walked on land and made a big circle, they would be in the grasslands without supplies, and they might be targeted by the Ming army. He couldn't afford to lose these men anymore.

Even if the captured materials and Han people go around in a large circle, they will be lost in the process, and the Han people will starve to death and die of exhaustion.

But these are all captured, and it is not their Manchurians who are dying of starvation and exhaustion, so it does not matter if they lose some.

At this time , I heard Mang Ergutai seem to be discussing, but he couldn't help but refuse the order.

Two Mongolian Gushan hurriedly expressed their stance :

" Fifth Brother, please rest assured. Since these supplies have been handed over to the slaves, they will definitely send them to you intact! "

" Yes, our Dajin-Mongolia teamed up and frightened the Han people wherever they went. It is expected that these Han people would not dare to leave the city to pursue us, let alone risk getting lost and go deep into our Mongolian territory. "

Mang Ergutai nodded .

These two Mongolian Gushans made sense, and they also brought thousands of Mongolian cavalry to help, and they were very mobile.

At present, the forces in the rear of the Ming army have been almost wiped out by our own side, leaving only the former garrison with 5,000 Ming troops who can go out of the city to pursue them.

But after several days of siege, Mang Ergutai concluded that the general who defended the city was no more than a rat. He could defend the city, but he definitely didn't have the courage to go out and pursue it.

As for the Qingya Fort that caused his Zhenglan Banner, well, that Ming general was very courageous, but according to Wu Yejiala, the Ming army also suffered a lot of losses, and it was far away from here, so he probably wouldn't attack of.

But just in case.

Mang'ergutai looked at Balajiala and said, " Balajiala, you can lead the remaining 1,500 sergeants to escort these baggage in the future. You don't have to participate in ordinary wars. "

Balajiala was stunned for a moment before he realized that he had been given up by Mang Ergutai, and he would only be able to do some important things in the future.

" Fifth elder brother ..."

Just as Balajiala was about to plead, he met Mang Ergutai's cold eyes.

" What, Balakala, do you have any objection ? "

" No, no ..."

" Huh, that's good. You can get ready later and transport supplies and captured Han people with your Mongolian brothers. "

" yes. "

Next, Mang'ergutai did not look at Balajiala again and discussed with everyone how to retreat.

The fourth year of the Apocalypse, July 17th.

In the past two days, Wen Yue continued to send troops back one after another to join the newly formed Ye Bu Shu, and they continued to receive returns from Ye Bu Shu.

After hearing that the Houjin soldiers were wreaking havoc in the Qiantunwei area from Zhongqiansuo, they gradually gathered up their troops, and all the troops gathered together with most of the Zhenglan Banner outside Zhongqiansuo.

The assembled Zhenglan Banner troops also broke camp and left yesterday afternoon, heading northeast. It seemed that they were going to evacuate from where they came from.

Although Wen Yue didn't want to, he just let the Zhenglan Banner, which was raging behind the Ming army and broke many forts, leave.

But right now, with the recuperating Qingya Fort army, going out of the city to stop them would probably be a dead end, so I had no choice but to let them stay away unwillingly.

And waiting for the news of the exact retreat of the Hou Jin Army.

This morning.

All soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort mobilized to hold a burial ceremony for the soldiers who died in this battle.

This time we gained a lot, but the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort also suffered a lot.

Nearly two thousand soldiers died, and hundreds of auxiliary soldiers also died or died of serious injuries after the siege.

In addition, there are strong walls and clear fields, the destruction of various forts, and the helpless burning loss of many materials that cannot be taken away. The number is too large to be counted.

Except for the two forts of Qinghe Fort, which have been renamed Zhongjia Fort, all the other forts are gone.

If you want to rebuild these forts, you don't know how much talent and financial resources it will cost. Whether the rewards from the court this time are enough are all problems that everyone has to face.

But fortunately, the residents of each camp were in peace and there were no losses .

The great man said it well: If the land is lost and people are lost, people and land will be lost; if people lose land, people and land will be lost.

As long as there are people, destroyed homes will be rebuilt.

=== Chapter 269 _ What is missing ===

Start early in the morning.

A funeral procession was lined up outside Qingya Castle , and at a glance, densely hung white cloths were spread all over the place.

All the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort , wearing sackcloth and mourning, went to Yaantai to see him off.

The sad sound of suona has been surrounding, and the white copper wires produced are flying on the yellow paper road.

The 2,400 soldiers and auxiliary soldiers who died in the battle of Qingya Fort were buried collectively on the gentle south-facing slope of Ya'antai. Neat tombstones and large and small tombs were erected here.

This place will be a special cemetery for Qingya Fort in the future, used to bury the soldiers of Qingya Fort who died in the battlefield, as well as the soldiers and civilians who heroically protected Qingya Fort.

Wen Yue specially ordered that money, rice and grain be allocated from the Tunbao warehouse and an ancestral temple be built in front of the tombs for soldiers and civilians to worship.

After burying the dead soldiers and civilians, Wen Yue ordered some captured Hou Jin soldiers to be brought up, their livers and hearts were cut out in public, and they were placed together with some pigs, sheep and other sacrificial objects.

Then, Wen Yue led everyone to pay a heavy salute to the thousands of newly erected tombs.

" Bang bang bang ..."

The fire cannon soldiers of Qingya Fort fired their fire cannons, and the sound resounded continuously.

The entire sacrificial ceremony was solemn and solemn.

Many people shed tears in silence as they bid farewell to their departed relatives.

Waiting for the sacrifice ceremony to end, Wen Yue made his promise to everyone present on the spot.

The fields assigned to soldiers who died in battle can continue to be owned and are exempt from taxes for three years. For those whose families lack labor, the Qingya Fort Army will organize manpower to help with farming in the future.

Every sentence goes to the home of a soldier who died in battle, whether he was a combat soldier or an auxiliary soldier.

Wen Yue will give out a pension of fifteen taels of silver. From now on, each family can receive six buckets of rice rations from outside Qingya Fort every month.

Those sergeants who had to retire due to injuries , in addition to receiving a pension of eight taels of silver each, could also receive a monthly ration of four buckets of rice from Qingya Fort.

Wen Yue promised that no matter how empty the warehouse in Qingya Fort was, he would find a way to accommodate the young and old in the families of the wounded and wounded sergeants.

With such a superior officer.

The family members of the wounded and wounded sergeants all burst into tears of gratitude and knelt on the ground and kowtowed deeply.

The surviving sergeants and other residents were even more determined to serve Wen Yue.

For Qingya Fort, for Wenyue.

Sadness can only be temporary, life goes on.

After the sacrificial ceremony, Wen Yue once again plunged into hurried work.

In the meeting hall.

Zhou Lingli handed a document to Wen Yue and said: " Sir, the student has read it. In our Qingya Fort, apart from the main Qingya Fort, only Qinghe Fort and Zhongjia Fort are still intact.

" Among them , Zhongjia Fort has not been attacked and does not need to be repaired, while Qinghe Fort requires a lot of effort to repair.

" In addition to the other forts that were destroyed when we fortified the walls and cleared the country, some of the forts were also destroyed again when the Jin army retreated. If they need to be renovated, the demand for money and materials will be huge. Do you think that, sir? "

Wen Yue thought for a long time and said: " Tunbao must be rebuilt again . Qingya Fort can only accommodate a limited number of people , with a maximum of more than 10,000 people. The number of people currently accommodated in Qingya Fort can only be temporary and cannot last long.

" However , we don't need to build that many. We can build two or three more to gather the population of Tunpu to farm and train together.

" No matter how many castles are built and how strong they are, they will still be coveted and spied on by enemies, and they will still be attacked and destroyed.

" It's far better to train the army more and hone the combat effectiveness of the army. Next time the thieves come to invade Qingya Castle, you can take the initiative to attack and drive them away! "

" Yes, your Excellency is right! "

" We just have to take the initiative and keep the enemy at bay! "

All the generals also nodded in unison.

After going out of the city to fight in the field, the Qingya Fort army's fear of the Hou Jin soldiers disappeared, and their confidence in the combat effectiveness of their own army was greatly improved.

It is much more practical to intensify the training of sergeants and train more and more elite sergeants than to spend money on building city walls.

In the end, everyone discussed that except for the original stone urn fort responsible for mining iron materials, it needed to be rebuilt.

We also need to find two areas with a lot of cultivated land not far from Qingya Fort and build two large forts, so that soldiers and civilians can come to Qingya Fort for training in the future.

Wen Yue taught Lu Yien and others about the site selection of the two new tunnels . He did not take care of it. He only required that the site selection must be completed before mid-July, and construction would start after late July.

Wen Yue then discussed the issue of silver and rice in the warehouse.

This is an urgent problem.

After passing through the strong walls and clear fields, the number of people in Qingya Fort was more than 18,000, close to 20,000.

The number of men and women in these people is almost equal. Among them, there are nearly 4,000 military households, including one family. There are also more than 2,000 individual households without families or with only a few family members.

In order to feed so many people, even if Wen Yue made preparations and stored a large amount of rice, it would not be able to sustain it until next spring plowing at most.

Now it is the late Ming Dynasty and the Little Ice Age. I don't know what the natural disasters will be like next year and whether I can farm and harvest money.

Coupled with the frequent Jianlu invasions, there may not be a stable farming environment.

Moreover, after distributing pension rations and money.

In the warehouse of Qingya Castle , there is less than 20,000 taels of silver and no more than 15,000 shi of rice.

In addition , after the strong walls and clearing of the country, the population from other villages poured in, squeezing the living environment of Qingya Fort and expanding the living space of the population.

Many pigs and sheep that were previously raised in Qingya Fort were also slaughtered during this period.

Fortunately, we have always attached great importance to the cattle, and there are more than 800 of them , as well as nearly a thousand mules and horses. In addition, many broken weapons have been captured.

If swords are forged into plows, oxen and farm tools for farming will not be a problem.

But this is just Qingya Castle.

Considering that Qinghe Fort and Zhongjia Fort, as well as the two new forts to be built, will also cost a lot of money and food rations.

Moreover, each household with more than 20,000 people in several villages must be allocated dozens of acres of land, which means more than 200,000 acres of land must be cultivated.

Currently, the cultivated fields in and around Qingya Fort are only 40,000 to 50,000 acres, which is far from the target of more than 200,000 acres.

Therefore, this year and next year, more than 20,000 people in Qingya Fort will need the support of Wen Yue.

And just eating is not enough. Once a person gets a heavy job, he has to eat meat.

If the land reclamation and the construction of the fort were carried out at the same time, with so many people, at least twenty or thirty pigs would be needed a day.

The thought of this.

Wen Yue felt a headache and really wanted to give up his burden.

But looking at the eyes of everyone looking at him, he was full of expectations and full of confidence.

It seems that as long as Wen Yue does it, nothing is impossible and any problem can be easily solved.

What can Wen Yue do? He can only grit his teeth and hold on and find ways to solve them one by one.

Just at this time.

There was a report outside the meeting hall, saying that the Yebushou team, which was out scouting for information about the enemy, had returned and had new information to report to Wen Yue.

Hearing this, Wen Yue asked the leader of Ye Bushou's team to come in.

The person who came in was Xiong Yiyang , who has now become an armor commander of the Ye Bu Shu team.

The eighty Ye Bu Sheng suffered heavy injuries during the battle behind Jin Zhenglan's flag, and only about twenty of them survived.

Another armor commander who was originally Ye Bushou was unfortunately killed in battle. Seeing Xiong Yiyang's cleverness, Wen Yue promoted him to become the new armor commander, and re-recruited and trained new members with Xie Budong.

After Xiong Yiyang entered the meeting hall, he first saluted everyone, and then said excitedly: " Sir , I just found out the news. This time, the 1,500 people behind Jin Zhenglan Banner who were bypassed were not with the main troops. Instead, he left with another thousand Mongolian soldiers, escorted the ten thousand Ming people captured as prisoners, and a lot of supplies, and headed west, as if to go deep into Mongolia.

" When they came back from their humble post, they had just left Zhongqiansuo, but seeing that they were escorting many people and supplies, they were walking very slowly. It would take a lot of time to completely enter Mongolia. "

After hearing the news, everyone's eyes lit up.

" Oh? Are you sure? "

Zu Bai on the side became interested and asked directly: " Are there only these 1,500 Jianlu and 1,000 Mongolian troops? "

Xiong Yiyang nodded and confirmed: " Yes, sir, after discovering this team, I and other brothers checked it out. Apart from them, there are no other traces of Jianlu for dozens of miles around.

" And the Jianlu who are responsible for escorting supplies and the people of the Ming Dynasty seem to be the Jianlu who were defeated by us in the field battle before. During the investigation, I found many familiar enemy faces. "

" Is this actually happening ? "

Everyone was surprised , with joy on their faces.

" Bring me the map ! "

At this time, Wen Yue slapped the table and stood up.

Immediately, a soldier unfolded a huge map on the table.

Except for the details around Qingya Fort, the rest of the map is relatively rough.

Wen Yue asked Xiong Yiyang to point out the Jianlu and Mongolian team on the map, and then carefully asked about the speed of travel.

Then everyone carefully observed and calculated on the map .

Immediately afterwards, everyone's eyes became brighter and brighter.

I am sure in my heart that if we take the initiative to pursue this gold team escorting people and supplies, there is a lot to be done!

Moreover, the person responsible for escorting this batch of supplies was Jia La, who failed in the field battle outside Qingya Fort!

Isn't it obvious that he is here to send money and food to Qingya Fort?

=== Chapter 270 _ How can we ignore the rampant thieves ? ===

" Ha ha ha ha! "

" This is simply a money-giving boy. If he knows what our Qingya Castle lacks, he will give it to him. "

" Sir, please send troops. We can't let these rebels escape. "

" Yes, they have robbed us of such supplies and captured so many people of the Ming Dynasty. We must not let them escape! "

Everyone was laughing happily, but some people were worried: " Sir, that place is not within the territory of our Qingya Castle. It's okay for us to fight against the enemy in the Qingya Castle. If we leave the country without authorization, I'm afraid we will be criticized by others. ah. "

Wen Yue sneered: " Humph, what's the harm? The thieves are rampant, plundering so many supplies of our Ming Dynasty, and killing so many people of our Ming Dynasty. Since we are the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, how can we sit back and watch? "

Having said this, Wen Yue cupped his hands towards the south again and said:

" Besides , don't forget, I have the authority granted by His Majesty to act expediently in Liaodong. How can I let these rebels leave like this in such a arrogant manner? "

Everyone also reacted one after another.

Yes, your Excellency is not a simple defense officer, he has the power to act expediently in Liaodong granted by His Majesty!

" Yes, your Excellency is right. Since we are officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, how can we watch this group of thieves kidnap my people of the Ming Dynasty?! "

" That's it, kill these thieves and save the people of our Ming Dynasty! "

Immediately, everyone responded.

" Send the order! " Wen Yue slammed the table and shouted: " Leave a thousand auxiliary soldiers to guard the city at Qingya Fort. The rest of the sergeants will all go out with me to attack this group of thieves and snatch back the people's supplies. "

" yes! "

Everyone responded with a roar.

But then they started fighting over each other without any " unity " at all.

The morale of the Qingya Fort army is very high. No one is afraid of the enemy, and everyone wants to go out to fight in the city.

Zhong Dacheng and Ma Ming, who had not fought Jianlu before, as well as Zhao Shujiao who stayed behind, all asked for a fight, saying that they had not fought Jianlu yet and it should be their turn this time.

Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others also asked for a fight. The reason they gave was that they had fighting experience and if they encountered thieves again, they would definitely win in a fight.

What both sides said was reasonable, and in the end it was Wen Yue who had to make the final decision.

Seeing that the generals were so enthusiastic and actively asking for battle, Wen Yue felt happy and had a headache at the same time.

It's not good for anyone to stay and defend the city.

In the end, Wen Yue considered that Zhao and others had never fought against the bandits and were eager to make meritorious deeds in the battle, so he led Zhao to lead the soldiers from Qingya Fort, leaving Zubai to guard the Qingya Fort. city.

In addition, Zu Ji went to help guard the Zhongjia Fort at Zhong Dacheng's request. Zhong Dacheng and Ma Ming and others led the original 500 Qingya Fort sergeants assigned to them to follow Wen Yue into the battle.

As for Qinghe Fort, the previous battle was brutal.

There were not enough people in the camp, so he stopped following Wen Yue to fight . In response, Luo Qianhe showed a regretful expression.

It can be seen that he also wants to take the initiative to fight and avenge the soldiers who were killed and wounded in Qinghe Fort.

Wait until the afternoon .

Outside Qingya Fort, four thousand soldiers and horses have been gathered.

Two thousand of them are the original soldiers, and the other two thousand are the auxiliary soldiers who have been added.

I heard that this one went out to fight in the city to rescue the captured people and various supplies, and the targets of the battle were the thieves they had defeated before.

Both the sergeants of Qingya Fort and the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort were extremely excited and eager.

Every soldier and civilian has long since lost the fear and worry that they had when leaving the city and fighting in the field .

The offensive and defensive battles of Qingya Fort , as well as the victory in the field battle, gave everyone in Qingya Fort great confidence.

They were no longer afraid of fighting the Hou Jin army, and were very eager to fight against the Hou Jin army, because fighting could achieve meritorious service. After these two battles with the Hou Jin army, Wen Yue gave many rewards to the sergeants.

Everyone was given a lot of silver and rice.

Some meritorious sergeants were given dozens of taels of silver at one time, enough to support a family for five or six years.

Amidst bursts of lively cheers from the residents of Tunpu .

The four thousand sergeants of Qingya Fort headed west with weapons and armor and materials on their backs, marching in neat steps.

In order to speed up the battle, Wen Yue did not bring any baggage troops or medium and large equipment with him in this battle, just like the last time he went out to the city for field battles.

In addition to their own weapons and armor, everyone brought some dry food and drinking water with them.

When marching , they did not form a tight formation like the last field battle, but formed a long snake formation.

The team is divided into five long lines and marches hand in hand. This is a marching method that uses a line formation. If an enemy is encountered, they can join head to tail to quickly form a square formation.

Everyone first walked a distance to the west and arrived at Zhongjia Fort.

Zhong Dacheng had already led another five hundred people and was waiting here. When he saw the Qingya Fort sergeant, he didn't waste much time and directly ordered the five hundred sergeants to join the marching team.

The Qingya Fort Army was dispatched with light equipment this time, and the sergeants were very strict in training on weekdays, and they were supplemented with various kinds of rice and broth every day.

Even the newly added auxiliary soldiers usually have enough rice to eat and have been trained.

Therefore, each sergeant's physical fitness is very strong. Even if he is carrying his own weapons and armor, he can walk eight miles in one breath.

After every eight miles of marching, Wen Yue ordered everyone to rest where they were. After replenishing their physical strength and water, they could continue marching.

It's nearly a hundred miles from Qingya Fort to Zhongqiansuo.

In order to speed up, for two consecutive days, even at night, Qingya Fort did not stop marching and moved forward with torches.

Finally at midnight on the third night, everyone arrived at a small fort near Zhongqian .

This small fort was destroyed by the Hou Jin Army a long time ago. It was full of collapsed ruins and no one could be seen.

Wen Yue ordered the troops to rest here and also ordered people to make fire and cook food.

At this time.

The Yebu team , which had been searching for traces of the thieves ahead , came back to report.

Xiong Yiyang said to Wen Yue and other generals: " Sir, the traces of the bandits have been detected. They captured a lot of supplies and people, and their marching speed was not fast. They left Zhongqiansuo today, only thirty miles away. There are still no To Mingshui Pond. "

Hearing this, everyone gathered in the light of the torches and looked at the map.

After comparing the distance, Zhao Shujiao smiled and said, " Sir, these thieves are moving really slowly. If this continues, maybe we can catch up with them before noon tomorrow. "

" Well, there's no rush to catch up before noon. After marching for hundreds of miles today, the soldiers are all a little tired. "

Wen Yue said slowly: " Let everyone have a good sleep tonight so that they can be healthy and replenish their energy. We can start later tomorrow and it won't be too late to catch up in the afternoon! "

" I will obey your orders! "

Everyone clasped their fists together and saluted.

=== Chapter 271 _ Is it the Ming army from Qingya Fort ? ===

In the fourth year of the Apocalypse, on the afternoon of July 19th.

Not even a moment.

Near Mingshui Pond, we haven't gone deep into the grassland yet.

Wen Yue led 4,500 men and caught up with this mixed force of Mongolians and Jianlu who were transporting supplies and capturing Ming people.

Balajiala escorted the people of Ming Dynasty with a serious heart and walked in front.

I heard a sentinel coming from behind to report that a Ming army was coming to pursue me.

" Oh, another Ming army is coming, okay, we are ready to kill the enemy ..."

Balajiala's eyes lit up and he was about to call the men to attack.

But at this moment.

The sentry looked frightened and continued: " Lord Jia La, the banner of this Ming army is ' Qingya Fort ' , and their number seems to be nearly five thousand ..."

Immediately, Balajiala and all his men took a breath of cold air.

They looked at me and I looked at you, and they all saw the disbelief in each other's eyes, as well as the trace of fear hidden in their eyes.

Balajiala and the others never expected that the Qingya Fort Army would be so haunted.

It was enough to defeat them in the field a few days ago , but now he actually traveled so far, directly from his Qingya Fort to the Mongolian border?

Is it possible that this means not giving them a way to survive? Is it really going to become their nightmare?

Because of lack of ships and time constraints.

Later, Jin Zhenglan Banner's large-scale troops could not stay behind the Ming army for a long time, for fear that they would easily change over time.

Therefore, in addition to some urgent supplies, money that was easy to carry was taken by Mang Ergutai with the army and returned the same way.

The remaining supplies , as well as the captured Ming people, followed the Mongols into Mongolia, bypassing the Liaodong area and transferring to Jianzhou in Houjin.

Along the way, except for the possibility of being attacked by the Ming army in Liaodong, you can sit back and relax when entering Mongolia.

After all, Mongolia is vast and it is very easy to get lost without a guide. Few Ming troops dare to go deep into the grasslands to pursue them.

Therefore, Mang'ergutai gave this simple task to Balajiala, who had just lost the battle.

In his eyes, this group of Hou Jin soldiers who had defeated the battle were no longer the heroic men he had been before, and could only do things like transporting supplies.

However , although he is no longer a brave man, he is still more than enough to deal with the Ming army. With 1,500 Jin soldiers and a thousand Mongolian cavalry , it is expected that no Ming army will dare to pursue them.

The fact is just as Mang Ergutai thought.

Balajiala was destined to deliver this batch of supplies. Everywhere he went, seeing such a large-scale enemy, all the Ming army forts were frightened, as if they were facing a powerful enemy.

Everyone wants this enemy to leave as quickly as possible . As long as Balajiala doesn't attack them, how can they dare to attack?

That is to say, two thousand Ming troops came from the direction of the former garrison yesterday, under the banner of " fullness " , but they were rushed by the Mongolian brothers and some of their own capable white warriors.

The two thousand Ming troops fled without fighting, and their morale was greatly reduced. According to the reports from sentinels, they were driven back to the front garrison and did not dare to attack again.

As a result, Balakala's confidence greatly increased.

But he didn't expect that it would be the troops from Qingya Fort who came !

For a moment, everyone was stunned.

After coming back to his senses , Balajiala asked: " What you said is true. It is really the troops of the Qingya Fort. It is impossible. The Qingya Fort is hundreds of miles away from us. How ... "

Balajiala's words suddenly got stuck in his throat.

But no one paid attention to his situation, because at this moment, many high-erected flaming flags suddenly appeared in their sights.

Getting bigger and closer.

Underneath the flaming red flags were Ming army sergeants wearing uniform gray armor.

They marched in formation, in neat formation, marching slowly, and they couldn't count how many people came.

Even though our side had many sentinels to investigate as soon as the Ming army appeared, but when they saw the Ming army's central army fluttering in the wind with a huge word " Wen " embroidered on it, no sentinel dared to do so. Come closer!

Because the fire blunderbuss, which was like the death scythe, was still fresh in their memory.

Finally, the sentinels came back one by one to report that the pursuing Ming army was none other than the Ming army from Qingya Fort!

They actually traveled hundreds of miles and came to pursue them from afar!

However, no matter how much Hou Jinbing thought.

After Balajiala reacted , he quickly ordered the soldiers to prepare for formation. These Houjin soldiers were all frightened, needless to say Balajiala.

Each one of them hurriedly put the armor on their bodies. Two layers of armor were not enough, so they also put on three or four layers.

And many people went to grab the shields, and some even started fighting over it.

The entire post-Jin army formation became chaotic and chaotic.

Seeing how nervous the Hou Jin army was, the thousand Mongolian cavalry who were watching felt baffled. It seemed that their " big brother " , who had always been very capable and full of combat effectiveness , was actually afraid of the Ming army on the opposite side.

The captured people of the Ming Dynasty also felt strange, but at the same time there was a lot of excitement in their hearts, seeing how nervous and scared Jin Bing was.

It seems that an extremely elite Ming army is coming ?

Thank God, finally the Ming Dynasty Master came to save me!

Just when the chaotic military formation of the Hou Jin Army finally formed successfully.

The Qingya Fort army gradually approached from a distance, marching in neat steps.

Under the waving of the Chinese army's command flag, the Qingya Fort army stopped two hundred steps away from the bandits.

Afterwards, the Qingya Fort troops quickly and neatly formed a square formation, empty inside and square outside, with several layers connected, with spears and firecrackers standing up like a forest of sharp peaks.

Looking at the neat, tight and impeccable military formation on the opposite side, the high-spirited momentum, and the uniformly armored spears.

Balajiala's hands and feet were trembling constantly, and he was already remembering the scene during the field battle outside Qingya Castle a few days ago.

And not just him.

If you look carefully , you can see that all the soldiers in the Houjin army are trembling in fear of him.

Especially when I saw in the Ming army formation opposite, under the orders of the Ming army generals, the fire gun soldiers began to load gunpowder projectiles and aimed in this direction.

Many people in the Hou Jin Army's breathing became heavier, and their hands and feet trembled even more .

Especially, I got the exact report from the sentinel.

The Qingya Fort army that came here numbered 4,500 people, which was actually more than the last time they fought in the field!

Balakala and others were shocked and angry.

Where did the Ming army generals on the opposite side get so many soldiers and horses?

However, this problem is no longer the biggest problem before them.

The big question now is, how do they fight this battle?

Last time , the Ming army on the opposite side used more than 3,000 men to defeat their own side with the same number of people.

Now the Ming army on the opposite side has 4,500 people, and our own side only has 2,500 people, which is almost half less!

=== Chapter 272 _ Run away without a fight ===

next to Balajiala were not as afraid as Balajiala.

They had never fought against Qingya Fort, but they saw the Qingya Fort army approaching.

In their eyes, this Ming army's strict discipline and uniform armor were worthy of surprise. They had never seen it in other Ming armies.

But that's about it.

The combat effectiveness of the Ming army is generally low, even though all of this Ming army wears iron armor and has good military discipline.

But under the charge of their Mongolian cavalry and Houjin warriors, they were absolutely vulnerable!

At this time.

After the Qingya Fort army formed its military formation, several horsemen came over.

The Mongolian leader Niugu came over and said: " Balajiala, shoot these Ming army sentries, and then let's start the battle. Although the Ming army on the opposite side is large in number, they are just some chickens and dogs. "

Balajiala quickly shook his head and said: " Niaogugushan, don't worry now, let's listen to what they say. Anyway, if you don't close for a few nights, it won't threaten us. "

He is really afraid of being beaten by the Qingya Fort Army. If he can avoid fighting, then it is best not to fight.

Otherwise, with his small force, he would have no choice but to face the elite Qingya Fort army on the opposite side.

Niu Gu thought about it. It was nothing to them if a few Ming soldiers stayed away all night, so he nodded and said: " That's fine. "

With the Mongolian cavalry and Hou Jin soldiers on full alert, Chao Ning led several Ye Bu Shui to reach dozens of steps in front of the formation.

Looking at the Houjin Army who were on alert and alert as if they were facing a formidable enemy .

Chaoning shouted loudly in Manchu language: " We are the Qingya Fort Army. We heard that you captured our Ming people, so we came to pursue them. When we arrived, we found that it was true.

" I now order you to hand over all the captured people, money and materials immediately. Otherwise, after our Qingya Fort army launches an attack, you will be like an egg hitting a stone, vulnerable to a blow, and you will regret it too late! "

Chaoning's voice was loud and spread far and wide.

The entire Hou Jin army heard clearly. Many of the Hou Jin army felt that their faces were shameless and humiliated. They were all angry and yelling.

But no one dared to attack without permission .

Niugu Gushan and the leader of Mongolian Gushan next to him also understand Manchu.

They have never seen the power of the Qingya Fort Army.

At this time , seeing how arrogant the Qingya Fort army on the opposite side was, they immediately asked them to hand over the captured people, money and materials.

Immediately he became furious and shouted: " Come on, sons and daughters, join me in attacking and kill all these ignorant people! "

Balajiala hurriedly advised: " You two stand firm, wait a minute, and don't get into trouble out of anger. The Ming army on the opposite side is not easy to mess with. Their weapons are sharp and their sergeants are elite. They can compete with Zhenglan Banner like us."

" If you take the initiative, you will also lose your troops and population. This is absolutely unacceptable for the sake of some common people and luggage.

" Besides, the Han people's art of war has it that those who are good at war should not act on their own initiative. Isn't it just some people and money? Just give it back to them. This Ming Dynasty is very big. We can just go to other places to rob it. "

It is hard to imagine that these words actually came from Balakala's mouth.

You must know that a few days ago, he was also reckless in fighting. He relied on his own elite soldiers to ignore any Ming army or any fort.

As long as you want to conquer the fort, there is no fort that cannot be defeated.

However, after encountering Qingya Fort, he suffered a huge defeat , especially after he was almost pushed out by Mang Ergutai and beheaded in public.

After Balakala realized this, his whole personality changed drastically. He became more adaptable and learned the art of war.

Thirty-six Stratagems: Walking is the best strategy, just run away when you encounter an enemy you can't defeat.

When he gets stronger in the future, it won't be too late to come back for revenge.

However, the two Gushans in Mongolia didn't think so. They just wondered why the Houjin soldiers, who had always been brave and brave, could retreat like this.

suddenly.

The two Mongolian Gu Shaner really remembered that they were responsible for escorting the captured Houjin soldiers who had just lost the battle with them, and were disliked by the fifth elder brother Mang Er Gutai.

That makes sense.

Once bitten, twice shy .

These people must have been frightened by the Ming people, so they only dared to face the large Ming army like yesterday's sparse Ming army. They did not dare to fight and just thought of escaping.

" Humph, that's fine . "

Niu Gu Gushan looked like he had seen through Balajiala, and there was disdain in his eyes: " Since Balajiala you don't dare to attack, then let us Mongols come, and we can also show you, I Mongolia There are some people who are not weaker than you golden people. "

After that, Niu Gu Gushan turned back to the formation and shouted towards his thousand Mongolian cavalry : " Mongolian men , charge at me. Let the Jin brothers see how we destroyed the Ming army on the opposite side. of! "

As he shouted, a thousand Mongolian cavalry stirred their horses' heads, took out their weapons, organized their troops, and rushed towards the Qingya Fort Army.

At this time, Niulu Erzhen, a man next to Balajiala, saw this and became a little anxious.

He said: " Master Jia La, are we just going to watch these Mongolians die like this? After all, they have also taken refuge in our Daikin ..."

Before Niu Lu'e finished speaking the truth, Balajiala glared hard and shouted in a low voice: " What do you know? There is a saying among the Han people that it's hard to persuade a damn ghost with good words!"

" Since this group of Mongolians did not listen to my dissuasion and insisted on charging into the formation, just let them charge.

" And it just so happens that they died at the hands of the Qingya Fort army on the opposite side. After we lose the captured Han supplies, we can have an explanation with Fifth Brother when we go back. "

This Niu Lu was really enlightened and nodded repeatedly: " Your Majesty , you are right. There are nearly 5,000 elite troops in the Blue Tooth Fort. I can't defeat them even if I wait for them. They have suffered a lot of losses and lost some supplies. This is what I am saying." Go over there. "

" Well, that's it. "

Balajiala nodded , but pretended to be fierce: " But if this Ming army dares to catch up after being captured, I will make them pay the price and tell them that we are not easy to bully! "

" Your Excellency is wise! "

" Your Excellency is so wise, and all the servants admire you. "

Several Niulu praised Balajiala loudly, but it is not clear what they had in mind.

Just when several Niulu praised him.

The Mongolian cavalry, which was preparing to charge into battle, was finally ready.

In order to boost morale, Naiugu Gushan took a long-handled mace, howled and led a thousand Mongolian cavalry to rush towards the Ming army formation opposite.

Encouraged by him, a thousand Mongolian cavalry were all shouting and showing cruelty.

This is in sharp contrast to the extremely quiet and silent Houjin Army Formation next to them.

And just as Balakala expected, the scene of the past few days happened again.

I saw the sound of orders coming from the Qingya Fort military formation, and then rows of firecrackers were raised, and dense " bang bang bang " firing sounds were heard.

Suddenly, those Mongolian cavalry who were simply wearing leather armor were punched with bloody holes before they could even rush to the front of the Qingya Fort formation.

Their bodies, as well as the horses they were sitting on, were constantly bursting with fire and blood, and one after another they were killed by the Qingya Castle's fire blunderbuss fifty steps away from the Qingya Castle.

The sound continued for about half a quarter of an hour.

The sound of the firecrackers gradually stopped, and the thick, acrid smoke that filled the front of the Qingya Fort array gradually dissipated.

Suddenly, an extremely bloody picture appeared in front of everyone.

The front of the Qingya Fort military formation was filled with dense corpses, both human and horse corpses.

A disgusting smell of blood floated in the air, and large and small blood condensed together and flowed into a river.

Of the original thousand Mongolian cavalry, only one or two hundred were left standing in front of the formation.

At this time , these remnant soldiers were looking at the tragic scene in front of them, with pale faces and empty eyes.

After a long time, I don't know who screamed in terror first, turned around and ran like crazy for his life. The others did the same, all like madmen, running around, unable to catch up.

I was already scared out of my wits!

Seeing the tragic situation of the Mongolian cavalry, the formation of 1,500 Houjin soldiers was completely silent, and everyone was speechless.

Many people looked at the densely packed corpses of Mongolian cavalry and felt sad, and they were even more afraid of the sharp firecrackers of Qingya Fort.

Balajiala sighed and ordered everyone around him to retreat, leaving the captured Ming people and their belongings where they were.

The Houjin soldiers, who had already turned pale and whose hands and feet were shaking, were relieved.

At the sound of the trumpet, all the captured people and baggage were left in place, and everyone evacuated lightly.

While retreating, they looked back at the Qingya Fort army from time to time, fearing that they would break their promise and continue to pursue.

Fortunately, the Ming army general opposite was a man of his word and did not send anyone to pursue him.

sudden.

During the frightened retreat of the Hou Jin soldiers, loud laughter rang out from the Qingya Fort military formation in the distance, and the laughter resounded for several miles.

Even so, Hou Jin's soldiers, whose courage was broken, still did not dare to turn around and fight back. They just walked away with their faces livid, speeding up their pace and running away.

=== Chapter 273 _ Peace of mind people ===

Wen Yue did not let anyone pursue this group of Hou Jin soldiers, even though their morale was low and they retreated hastily.

But sometimes the sad soldiers will win, and the dogs will jump over the wall when they are in a hurry.

The Qingya Fort Army now has 4,500 people, which is good, but only 2,500 of them are veterans who can fight, and the other 2,000 are newly recruited auxiliary soldiers.

It's okay to march forward in formation, but if Jianlu and Jianlu were to fight with real swords and guns, it would be difficult to accomplish anything and the damage would be considerable.

Qingya Fort has already lost 2,000 people. If we lose a few more, the main backbone will be gone.

So Wen Yue just sent a few teams of sentinels to watch these Hou Jin soldiers from a distance.

The rest of the people hurried to see the Ming people and money and equipment left behind by the Jin army.

What I saw before me were densely packed baggage, crowded Ming people, and many horses, cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks, etc.

Wen Yue and others were overjoyed, they really made a fortune this time!

Each of these rescued people's clothes were shabby, many of them had holes in their clothes, their bodies were still very thin, and their faces looked disheveled.

But when he saw that he was rescued from Jianlu's hands, his face was full of joy and shock.

I am happy that so many of my people were saved, and I am shocked that the process of their rescue was so simple.

The Ming army that came to save them got into formation and actually shot and killed nearly 800 Mongolian cavalry, directly scaring away the Jianlu who were in formation.

You know, these are 2,500 bandits.

Even though the Ming army in front of them was twice as many as them, they had never seen any Ming army that could scare away the thieves just by relying on their numbers.

Fighting a war is never about numbers alone. If we just rely on numbers, how about training soldiers? We also need to build strong armor. What are the sharp weapons for?

Therefore, these rescued people of the Ming Dynasty now feel that they are in an illusion, and they are a little unbelievable about the fact that they were suddenly rescued.

When they discovered that Wen Yue was the leader of the Ming Dynasty, all these people came over to kowtow to Wen Yue to thank him.

Tens of thousands of people knelt on the ground together in darkness , kowtowing to Wen Yue in the middle: " Thank you, sir, for saving my life. This great kindness will never be forgotten. "

" Everyone, get up. "

Wen Yue asked the people to get up and asked his sergeants to maintain order.

Several elderly people among the common people came over and asked: " May I ask what your name is? When I go back, I must set up a monument for you to express my gratitude and wish you a long life! "

Wen Yue hasn't spoken yet.

The horse next to him rushed to say: " Hey, this is Wen Yue, Wen Zhenbei Ambassador. We are all Ming troops from Qingya Fort. I heard that Zhongqiansuo was captured by Jianlu, and some Ming people were captured. If Jianlu is captured, Mr. Wen will lead the sergeants to rescue you . "

Hearing these words, there was a chorus of exclamations from the scene.

They had never heard of Qingya Fort , but they had heard of Wen Yue's reputation more or less.

Two years ago, Liaodong lost all, and the only shining record was Wen Yue.

At that time , his name was known to many people outside and inside the pass. Now that they heard that it was Wen Yue who came to rescue them, everyone was happy and excited.

Seeing everyone's exclamations , Ma Ming became even more proud. He put his hands on his waist and said: " Our Lord is the bravest of the three armies and has invincible power. Previously, this group of rebels used nearly 5,000 people to attack our fort. Our Lord was defeated. They were so bloody that they killed more than two thousand people.

" The Jianlu who were escorting you just now are the remnants of the Jianlu who suffered heavy losses in our Qingya Fort.

" Now that we have seen our Qingya Castle magic soldiers descending from the sky, we are so scared that we peeed and ran away! "

The rescued people showed expressions of disbelief, with shock and admiration in their eyes.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort who were looked at like this raised their heads proudly and enjoyed the admiration of the people.

After appeasing the people.

Wen Yue ordered some grain to be taken from the captured baggage and cooked on the spot for the people to eat.

These people had not eaten much for several days.

At this time , when they saw that Wen Yue actually let them eat artificial rice, they all knelt on the ground and kowtowed in gratitude.

After devouring it, I felt a little more relieved about Qingya Fort.

In the late Ming Dynasty, the military discipline of the army was poor and they often killed good people and took credit for their merits. Although the people were rescued from the hands of the Jianlu, they were still worried about falling into the tiger's mouth again.

When he saw Wen Yue and others making trouble, he not only didn't bother them at all, but also gave them food.

It seems that this Ming army is not only elite, judging from the formation and various behaviors, the military discipline is very strict.

It seems to be the Qi Jiajun from decades ago , and the Yue Jiajun from hundreds of years ago!

While ordering the sergeants of Qingya Fort to maintain order and be on alert.

Wen Yue also asked several scribes accompanying the army to register the origins and population of these people.

Soon, with a simple inquiry.

The scribe reported the information to Wen Yue .

Most of these captured people came from various large and small forts in Liaodong. Most of them were from Zhongqiansuo, and the rest were mostly from slightly larger forts and small forts such as Balipu, Sanshanying, and Yong'anbao. There are also many forts, so I won't go into details.

During the conversation.

These captured people expressed their gratitude to Wen Yue and others.

After they were captured, they were brutally tortured by Hou Jin soldiers. They were cursed and humiliated at will every day. They were given very little food and drink, and could not feed themselves at all.

They also had to help carry supplies and drag heavy objects along the way .

While walking, someone fell down. After a brief inspection by Hou Jinbing, they threw him to the roadside to feed the wild wolves.

The tragedy is unbearable to look at and difficult to describe.

This is still only a short journey. I heard that we have to take a long detour from Mongolia to Jianlu's Nest.

In Mongolia, there were barren mountains and rivers, and bark, grass, and roots were hard to find. The people were in despair and didn't know if they would survive until they arrived.

Fortunately, before they entered Mongolia, they were caught up by Qingya Fort and rescued them.

Talking about these cruel days.

Many people feel as if they are from another world.

Several old men suddenly said loudly and bitterly: " If the Ming troops in other camps can be like Master Wen, how can the Jianlu be so arrogant and tyrannical in our Ming Dynasty? "

" Yes, the current officers and soldiers are too courageous. There are fewer and fewer teams like your Excellency. "

" Even if we defeat this group of rebels, if they come again in the future, with the current army, how can we resist it? "

Listening to the discussion among the people, Wen Yue sighed slightly in his heart.

This is the reality of the late Ming Dynasty.

In fact, it was better during the Tianqi period. Although Sun Chengzong, Yuan Chonghuan and others did not dare to go out of the city to attack Jianlu, they could still hold on to the place.

During the Chongzhen period, after the Jianlu invaders encircled the city of Beijing from Mongolia, there were constant wars at the border, and the Jianlu and the Mongols harassed them from time to time. At that time, the Ming army was even more like a coward, and did not dare to take the initiative to leave the city. .

After everyone sighed , some people felt grateful to Wen Yue and asked if they could be allowed to go home.

Wen Yue's expression remained unchanged and he was careless, indicating that they could leave at any time.

But he secretly glanced at Ma Ming and Liu Yong next to him, and they immediately understood.

Ma Ming loudly said: " Fellow fellows , tens of thousands of Jianlu are still raging all over Liaodong. It's no problem if you want to leave, but what should you do if you encounter Jianlu on the road? "

Liu Yong also echoed: " Yes, besides , all of your forts were destroyed by the captives. After you went back, the construction failed for a while. Now that you are back, what should you do if the captives come to harass you again? "

When the people heard this, they thought about it.

Although the group of Jianlu who escorted them were driven away, if they returned to their respective camps, what would they do if the Jin army came again?

At this time, Ma Ming said again: " Well, why don't you go to our Qingya Fort first? Our Qingya Fort has high walls and thick walls, and we have so many strong and elite soldiers. You have all seen that Jianlu will never dare to attack. of. "

These words made the people agitated. How could there be a place to stay and save their lives in troubled times? Now that Mr. Wen is willing to take them in, they can go there. As for returning home in the future, let's wait until the safety is over.

If only the thoughts of these people were known to the residents in Qingya Castle.

They will definitely laugh at them , what is returning home?

Qingya Castle is so good, why return home?

Nothing else, Qingya Castle is my home now!

=== Chapter 274 _ Eunuch Li is here again ===

Ma Ming and Liu Yong were telling the people how to go to their Qingya Fort.

Here Chao An and several scribes counted the harvest.

With a deep look of joy on his face, Zu Bai invited Wen Yue and other generals aside.

Under everyone's expectant gaze, Chao'an reported to Wen Yue: " This harvest has been roughly determined. The harvested population is more than 1300 people. The rice grain is 15417 dan. . There are more than 800 cattle, more than 1,700 sheep, and more than 600 mules and horses. In addition, there are more than 2,100 taels of gold, more than 18,700 taels of silver, and more than 500 pieces of satin! "

When Zu Bai spoke, his voice and tone were trembling.

Other generals who heard this , such as Zhao Lijiao, Zhang Dachun and others, took a deep breath, and then they all became excited, their mouths opened wide, and they could not help but smile.

The harvest this time is really too, too much!

" Ha ha ha ha …"

Finally, Wen Yue, who had always shown himself to be extremely calm, expressionless, and full of wisdom , suddenly burst into laughter.

" Ha ha ha ha …"

The others laughed and laughed , feeling extremely happy.

They put in so much effort and came here day and night, wasn't it just for this harvest?

Zhong Dacheng's whole face turned into a chrysanthemum smile, and he laughed and said: " Hahaha, as expected, it's better to grab the money quickly than to farm the land yourself. With so much money, how many years will it take to develop the farmland? "

" It's a pity. " Zhang Dachun was happy and regretful at the same time: " It's a pity that we only have this one chance to rob. If we come here a few more times, our Qingya Fort will be rich. "

Chao An pointed at Zhang Dachun and said to the others: " Hey , look, this cannon is really good. He is so greedy . We are satisfied with so many seizures, but he actually says it's not enough? "

" Hahaha ... Lao Zhang is right, it's not enough! "

" Yes, if we come here a few more times , what else will we do in Qingya Fort? We can just train troops and recruit people every day and night. "

Everyone laughed in unison, this time it was a great harvest!

In the past two years, Qingya Fort's farmland and seizures were not as fast as the robbery this time.

No wonder it makes people say, why don't you farm any more land? Just go grab it everywhere.

Of course, this is rogue behavior.

In a few years, Li Zicheng, Zhang Xianzhong and other bandits would make a fortune wherever they went.

The rogues can only destroy, not produce .

It takes ten thousand years to achieve great success. Even if Li Zicheng finally broke through the city of Beijing and seized the country, it was short-lived and was easily wiped out by Wu Sangui of the Manchu Qing faction.

Far inferior to Zhu Yuanzhang, Chen Youliang and others in the early Ming Dynasty.

If Wen Yue wants to develop in the future, he must have his own territory and cannot become a bandit who only knows how to rob.

After everyone laughed for a while .

Zu Bai reported again: " My lord , this time, we have beheaded another 746 heads, but they are all Mongolian, and they cannot be counted as military merits. In addition, there are more than 200 war horses, and 500 or 600 pairs of armors, all of which are light." Armor, swords, guns, bows and arrows, etc. are not included. "

Compared with the heads of later Jin soldiers , the heads of Mongolians can obtain too little military merit.

After all, Mongolia was already weak at this time.

The combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Ordinary wise generals can defeat and drive them away from time to time, and their first-level military merit is only a little better than that of thieves.

Wen Yue nodded and looked at everyone.

At this time, whether it was the rescued Ming people or the Qingya Fort sergeants.

Everyone was overjoyed. After being rescued, the people of Ming Dynasty had a place to live again.

The sergeant of Qingya Fort saw so many supplies. Wen Yue decided that his reward would be generous. When he returned to Qingya Fort, he didn't know how much reward he would receive.

" Come on, let's go back to the castle! "

Under Wen Yue's loud orders.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort and the people of Ming Dynasty let out loud cheers together.

The journey was uneventful.

The Qingya Fort army has 4,500 people.

Wen Yue arranged for the soldiers among the sergeants to be on guard, and also arranged for the new soldiers who had just joined the Qingya Fort Army to push the baggage and drive the horses, cattle and sheep.

Such a large-scale force, not to mention the small-scale Houjin sentry detectives that may be encountered on the road, can still be touched even if they encounter the Zhenglan Banner led by Mang Ergutai.

However, the enemy was not encountered. Wen Yue encountered the common typhoon weather in summer, which caused heavy rain.

For this reason, everyone had to stay in a burned-down camp for half a day.

When the rain subsided a little, everyone set off on the muddy journey again as if to return home.

In addition, those people had been abused and were weak, so the journey back was very long.

It took two days to get here , but six days on the way back.

Fortunately, Wen Yue sent people to report the news to the fort in time , which saved everyone in the fort from worrying. Everyone knew that Wen Yue led troops to fight this time and captured a large number of supplies and people. The soldiers and civilians in Qingya Fort were all looking forward to it.

When Wen Yue led more than 10,000 captured people back to Qingya Fort, he brought back a lot of money, rice, grain, cattle and sheep.

The entire Qingya Fort instantly became a sea of joy.

The fourth year of the Apocalypse, July 22nd.

Not long after Wen Yue returned to Qingya Fort, the military exploits previously reported to the court were finally returned.

It was two acquaintances who came to Qingya Castle to announce the good news.

One of them is an old acquaintance, Eunuch Li . I heard that he was reused by Wei Zhongxian and became some kind of general manager.

Another acquaintance made Wen Yue feel a little surprised.

This person was none other than Jiang Chaodong, who had some trouble with Wen Yue before.

Some time ago , Jiang Chaodong wanted to ask Wen Yue to do some activities for him because he was not doing well. He wanted to join the eunuch party and make a difference.

Wen Yue refused , and secretly reminded him that it was not appropriate to seek refuge with the Eunuch Party. After all, in a few years, Emperor Tianqi would be dead, and the Eunuch Party would not have a good life after Emperor Chongzhen came to power.

Wen Yue worked so hard to build forts. In addition to resisting the rebels , Wen Yue was also accumulating his strength to become a nail in Liaodong, making Emperor Chongzhen dare not remove his nail in Liaodong.

However, Jiang Chaodong didn't listen and walked away angrily, causing the two of them to have an unpleasant quarrel.

Now Wen Yue actually saw that Jiang Chaodong seemed to be following Eunuch Li, and seemed to be quite important.

" Hee hee hee. "

Seeing Wen Yue, Eunuch Li covered his mouth with one hand, acting like a shy little daughter, and nodded to Wen Yue with the other hand, saying: " Our family knows that Mr. Wen, you are really a martial arts star descended from the sky. You will be extraordinary in the future. Look at this It has only been so long, and he has made such a great contribution, which is really the envy of our family. "

With that said, Eunuch Li took a step closer, looked at Wen Yuelai carefully , and said, " Come on, let's take a closer look to see if Mr. Wen is injured anywhere. "

Wen Yue got goosebumps all over as he was stared at by the eunuch.

After taking a step back quietly, Wen Yue said: " Eunuch Li doesn't care about his subordinates. Let's take a look at the beheaded heads of Hou Jin. "

Eunuch Li waved his hand and said, " What's so interesting about those heads ? Well ... Well, Jiang Qianhu, you go over first and take a look. It won't be too late for our family to take a look with everyone later. "

" yes. "

Jiang Chaodong saluted Eunuch Li and smiled at Wen Yue. There was no trace of the previous grudge on his face.

" Master Wen, can you send someone to lead the subordinates to take a look? " he asked.

From being a general soldier to becoming a member of the Qianhu family of Jin Yiwei?

In order to join the eunuchs, this sacrifice is big enough.

Wen Yue sighed in his heart and motioned to Chaoning next to him, asking him to lead Jiang Chaodong to the warehouse.

Wait for Jiang Chaodong and others to leave.

Wen Yue asked: " Eunuch Li , you said you would watch it with everyone, why? Will anyone else come? "

" This is for you, Mr. Wen. "

Eunuch Li rolled his eyes at Wen Yue, feeling pampered and happy at the same time.

This made Wen Yue want to vomit, and at the same time he had more doubts in his heart.

=== Chapter 275 _ Enlightened Eunuch Li ===

When Wen Yue asked the reason, it was actually simple.

His meritorious service this time was particularly great. After the heads of more than 2,000 Jianlu were reported, the entire court was shocked.

In recent years, there have been fewer wins and more defeats against Zhan Jin, and heads have rarely been captured.

Not to mention, there were so many heads of prisoners of war.

For a time, the entire court was shocked, and many people doubted the authenticity of the military exploits.

Even Wei Zhongxian, the leader of the eunuch party, was stunned when he saw Wen Yue reporting more than two thousand levels of military exploits.

But at this time , it was the time when he was fighting with the Donglin Party.

Even if the military exploits reported by Wen Yue may contain parallel imports, he must do it immediately and not dare to criticize others.

And, this is also a great opportunity.

Therefore, when officials from the Ministry of Human Resources and War of the Donglin Party came to inspect, he also sent his own party members, and by the way, he also recruited some important frontline Ming army generals, such as Sun Chengzong, Yuan Chonghuan and others as bargaining chips.

If the Donglin Party members really took issue with Wen Yue, they would also make a fuss about Sun Chengzong's unpreparedness and Kim Zhenglan's detour to disrupt the imperial court's impeachment of Wen Yue.

Now both sides are gathered at Shanhaiguan Office and are in a stalemate.

Waiting for Wen Yue to send over the heads of more than 2,000 Jianluo.

Eunuch Li and Jiang Chaodong came first to report the news and let Wen Yue prepare .

After listening to Eunuch Li's words, Wen Yue finally understood.

It turned out that the military exploits he reported became Wei Zhongxian's method, which caused the eunuch party and the Donglin party in the court to fight with each other.

well- _

Wen Yue sighed in his heart. The war on the front line was urgent, but the court behind was so corrupt.

The parties are fighting endlessly. With such a great Ming Dynasty, can there be redemption?

At this time, Eunuch Li noticed Wen Yue's unhappy expression and felt a knot in his heart.

Could it be possible that his godfather really guessed that the military merit reported by Wen Yue was valid?

Eunuch Li took two steps closer, with an anxious look on his face, and whispered: " Master Wen, please tell us the truth. Are there any gaps in the heads of the more than 2,000 captives you reported, and how many are the gaps? Now If you tell me, we still have time to make up for it. "

Eunuch Li was not allowed to be in a hurry.

Wen Yue 's reported military exploits this time shocked the government and the public. How many years had it passed, had the Ming Dynasty's frontier army ever fought such a victorious battle? He also beheaded more than two thousand people.

Everyone in the court is paying attention to this matter. If something goes wrong, the eunuchs will be embarrassed. The godfather is so angry that he doesn't know what he will do to Wen Yue.

When Wen Yue heard what Eunuch Li said, he was about to shake his head in response.

Sudden.

There was a sound of rapid footsteps.

Eunuch Li turned around and saw Jiang Chaodong rushing over.

For a moment , Eunuch Li felt a knot in his heart again.

Jiang Chaodong's steps were so hurried and panicked. Could it be that he really discovered something?

Could it be that the military exploits reported by Wen Yue were not quite true?

Yes, it must be, and it seems the gap is quite big!

Otherwise, this young man Jiang has always done things safely since he followed him, but now he looks like he is in a hurry.

Think of this.

Eunuch Li felt his vision go dark, his head felt dizzy, he was a little unsteady, and he was about to fall down.

" Eunuch Li, what's wrong with you? "

Wen Yue's strong hands stabilized the shaky eunuch Li.

After Eunuch Li was stabilized, he calmed down and opened his eyes. He looked at Wen Yue who still had a calm face and was filled with admiration.

This Wen Yue is really someone who dares to tell such a big lie and is so calm now.

Eunuch Li smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: " Master Wen, you have caused great harm to our family. When our family left the capital , they said a lot of good things to you and your godfather, but now ... now ... you ... …"

Wen Yue was confused and couldn't understand what Eunuch Li was talking about.

" Eunuch Li, what are you talking about? " Wen Yue frowned.

" Master Wen, now that things have come to a point, you don't have to pretend anymore. Just tell the truth. How much does this military merit lack ? "

Eunuch Li sighed and said: " If the difference is too small, we can still find some excuses. If the difference is too large, I'm afraid ..."

At this point, Eunuch Li paused, wanting to hear Wen Yue report the number.

However, he did not notice that Wen Yue's expression became strange at this time.

Seeing that Wen Yue didn't answer, Eunuch Li thought it was Wen Yue who was still trying to save his face, so he guessed: " One hundred, two hundred? "

Wen Yue said nothing.

Eunuch Li looked ugly and continued to guess:

" Four hundred, five hundred? "

Wen Yue still didn't speak.

Eunuch Li's face became even uglier and he guessed:

" Seven hundred, eight hundred? "

Wen Yue still didn't answer, but the weird expression on his face became even more intense.

When Eunuch Li saw this, his face was completely desperate, and his tone was a bit reproachful: " Wen Yue, you are so brave, you, you, you dare to report the loss of a thousand people, you let your godfather and How can our family save you? "

At this time.

Jiang Chaodong walked closer and happened to hear Eunuch Li scolding Wen Yue.

He was puzzled: " Eunuch Li, what are you talking about? What's the gap? Where is the gap? "

" Nothing wrong? "

Eunuch Li was stunned for a moment, then stared at Jiang Chaodong and said, " Are the more than two thousand heads missing? "

" yes. "

Jiang Chaodong nodded, and then looked at Wen Yue with admiration in his eyes: " Brother, I really admire you. The military merits you reported were more than 2,000, and not only were there many heads of captives, but there were also 700 more Mongolian soldiers. 's head.

" Brother, tell me, how do you do this? "

Eunuch Li was stunned when he heard this.

" What, Jiang Chaodong, what did you say? " Eunuch Li asked in disbelief: " You said that there is not a single defect in the military merit reported by Mr. Wen? "

" That's right , Eunuch Li. " Jiang Chaodong confirmed, his expression full of amazement, and said: " Not only are there no gaps, but there are also 700 extra heads of Mongolian soldiers. "

Hearing this, Eunuch Li felt a little dizzy.

How is this going?

Shouldn't there be a gap? Why are there 700 extra heads of Mongolian soldiers?

Looking at the confused look from Eunuch Li , Wen Yue smiled and explained briefly: " Eunuch Li, before I had time to report to the court, just a few days ago, I led the sergeant of Bentunbao to pursue and capture me. The thieves who waited for the people of the Ming Dynasty killed some Mongolians and rescued some people. "

Wen Yue did not magnify this military exploit.

The principle of keeping wealth hidden.

Because I have gained a lot this time, if I talk too much, I will easily be envied by others.

However , despite this, when they heard that Wen Yue actually dared to go out of the camp to attack the bandits and captured another 700 Mongolian soldiers, Eunuch Li and Jiang Chaodong were filled with admiration.

At this time, Wen Yue's face turned gloomy and he said, " It's just a pity that my brothers lost a lot in order to go out of the city to kill the enemy. "

Not only could Wen Yue not reveal his wealth, he also had to make himself look miserable to gain sympathy.

In this case, others will sympathize with you, and your envy and jealousy will be reduced a lot.

Wen Yue has made up his mind.

He is still in the stage of accumulating food. After making such a great contribution, he can reduce some hostility if he can.

" Hey, it's hard for you, Brother Wen. "

Jiang Chaodong sighed, remembering that on the way here, there was no one inhabiting the entire Qingya Fort for dozens of miles, and all the forts he saw were destroyed.

I heard that Wen Yue took the initiative to do this. Jiang Chaodong was still surprised by Wen Yue's ruthlessness and decisiveness before. Now it seems that Wen Yue has made great achievements this time and the losses are not small.

Eunuch Li burst into tears and said: " Mr. Wen, you have suffered a lot. Don't worry, your godfather has sent a lot of materials and money this time. When the inspection of Houjin's head is completed at Shanhaiguan, you will definitely benefit from it." of.

" Okay, it's getting late. Come with me. Let's go to Shanhaiguan to meet the others. "

Wen Yue nodded and asked people to put the head of this military meritorious service on the carriage, and led five hundred sergeants to follow him as escort.

Another person prepared five thousand silver taels for management.

The eunuchs are all greedy people. According to Eunuch Li, the rewards from the court this time will pass through their hands.

If you want to get more rewards from them , you must first be filial to them.

While on the road .

Wen Yue took out a thousand taels of silver and gave it to Eunuch Li: " Eunuch Li, these are some of my thoughts. I hope your father-in-law will accept them. "

Eunuch Li covered his mouth and laughed. He did not avoid suspicion and directly asked someone to take the money handed over by Wen Yue.

" Master Wen, don't worry this time. Since your military achievements are genuine, the reward this time will definitely be quite large. "

Eunuch Li promised and scolded sternly: " If anyone dares to embezzle your reward, Lord Mo Wen, I will make him look good! "

Wen Yue smiled and said, " With these words from my father-in-law, I will feel relieved. "

Immediately, Wen Yue took out another two hundred silver taels and handed it to Jiang Chaodong.

When Jiang Chaodong saw Eunuch Li accept it, he knew it was a rule in the officialdom and had to accept it.

Just by doing this, the upright Jiang Chaodong from before could no longer be found.

" Alas ... brother ... brother, I, alas ..."

Jiang Chaodong looked ashamed, but in the end he said nothing.

Wen Yue smiled at him, then drove his horse forward a few steps, and continued chatting with Eunuch Li.

Everyone was hurrying up .

It was noon when we left Qingya Fort , and we arrived outside Shanhaiguan at midnight.

Shanhaiguan is an important pass.

Even if Eunuch Li is a celebrity in the eunuch party and carries tokens and other items issued by the court, he cannot open Shanhaiguan in the middle of the night.

So, everyone rested for a night outside Shanhaiguan.

When the sun rose the next day , amid the curses of Eunuch Li, Shanhaiguan opened the heavy door and checked the identities of Wen Yue and others before letting them in.

=== Chapter 276 _ Come to Shanhaiguan again ===

After entering Shanhaiguan.

As Wen Yue's flag flew in the city.

Surprises and discussions could be heard everywhere on the streets .

Many people looked at the elite Qingya Fort sergeants and at the vehicles behind them that were full of heads. They pointed, looked at them with surprise and admiration, and kept whispering.

The five hundred sergeants of Qingya Fort who were escorted this time could not help but straighten their chests with pride.

Seeing this, Jiang Chaodong was filled with emotion and praised: " Brother Wen is really a hero. He beheaded more than two thousand thieves. I'm afraid it will be difficult to find such a general in Liaodong. Hey, I also want to fight with Jianlu." Have a good fight ..."

No wonder Jiang Chaodong has such emotion.

In recent years, he has suffered defeats in Liaodong. In other words, he has succeeded in suppressing bandits, but he has not really fought with real swords and guns against Jianlu.

Now seeing the soldiers and civilians coming along the way, the admiration and respect for Wen Yue by the soldiers and civilians in Shanhaiguan is real and heartfelt.

This kind of admiration and respect was something Jiang Chaodong had never seen in several generations of Liaodong governors and managers.

" Okay, Jiang Chaodong , please stop talking nonsense. Go and report first that our heroes are here, and let them be ready. "

Eunuch Li in front turned his head and gave instructions to Jiang Chaodong.

" Yes, father-in-law. "

Jiang Chaodong responded and hurried forward to the meeting hall.

Seeing Wen Yue, he was a little confused.

Eunuch Li said: " Lord Wen is unaware that it is not only you who come to Shanhaiguan this time, but also other generals, including Sun Chengzong.

" Sun Chengzong is a member of the Donglin Party, the emperor's advisor, and the governor of Liaodong. If he wants to interfere with this reward and does something, we can't guard against it. We'd better invite others to come together and discuss a countermeasure. "

Wen Yue was stunned, but not worried.

His military exploits were real and not false. No matter how much Sun Chengzong looked for trouble, he could not find any trouble.

Immediately, he and Eunuch Li stopped talking and slowed their horses' hooves slowly towards the meeting hall.

Free time.

Wen Yue looked at it again. This is Shanhaiguan , which is known as " the first pass in the world " .

It has been a long time since I visited Shanhaiguan. After two years of reinforcement and construction, Wen Yue found that Shanhaiguan has changed a lot.

The city walls are majestic. The northern wall alone to resist the imperialists is three to six feet high and five miles long, almost two or three times larger than Qingya Fort.

After entering Shanhaiguan from the north gate, you will see cross streets from east to west, north to south, and houses at the entrances of each lane are distributed in the shape of a " well " .

There is also a Bell and Drum Tower, which is responsible for transmitting time and playing gongs in the morning and drums in the evening.

In addition, there is a command department and a garrison office.

There are also buildings in the city such as the Confucian Temple, the Xingxingcang, the Almshouse, the Pasture, the Ordnance Bureau, the Preparatory Warehouse, and the Pharmacy.

In the corner of the city, a new patrol inspectorate was built, which was divided into the vassal department and the inspection chamber.

In the south of the city, both inside and outside the pass, there are also martial arts halls and schools.

Further away, there are various warm shops responsible for postal transportation, Sham Tseng Station, Xiaoma Station, etc.

In addition, there are many large and small temples, which can be found in various villages in the Ming Dynasty.

But it is a bit different from Qingya Castle.

Shops are not allowed in Qingya Fort, but there are many shops and workshops in Shanhaiguan.

However, because of the Jin army's sudden retreat this time, these shops and workshops in Shanhaiguan were disturbed. Wherever Wen Yue and others passed by, they saw only signboards and not a few open doors.

that's all.

Along the way, they almost reached the meeting hall. Before Jiang Chaodong brought the eunuch party members over for discussion.

On the contrary, the closer to the meeting hall, the louder the noise.

Wen Yue and Eunuch Li looked at each other, both curious.

I rode over to have a look.

It turned out that there were two parties arguing in the meeting hall.

One party was headed by several chamberlain officials , and behind them stood many guards dressed in royal robes and dongchang garb.

On the other side were many thick-bodied border generals, several of whom Wen Yue also knew, including Man Gui and Zu Dashou.

Jiang Chaodong was standing next to the Jinyi Guards and Dongchang Guards. He was neither advancing nor retreating.

Watching the two sides noisy and lively, there is no trace of the dignity of a court official.

Eunuch Li's face darkened and he shouted coldly: " What are you doing? "

Sounds of scolding were heard.

The two parties who were noisy stopped at the same time and looked towards the door.

Behind them were the Jinyi Guards and the Dongchang Guards. These chamberlain officials looked like eunuchs at first sight. When they saw Eunuch Li, they ran over shouting:

" Eunuch Li, you have to make the decision with us! "

" Yes, Eunuch Li, they are bullying people too much! "

In addition , the generals at the border saw Wen Yue and Eunuch Li at the door.

Except for a few generals such as Man Gui and Zu Dashou, the rest of them had unkind looks and ugly faces.

This time when the rebels invaded, they fought hard on the front line, but their hometown was stolen from the rear, and an eunuch who didn't care about them made great achievements.

Now the court is coming to hold him accountable again, and they don't look good.

The leader, Yuan Chonghuan, had a gloomy face and sharp eyes.

" what happened? "

Eunuch Li asked several chamberlain officials who came over.

" It's them . They said this is a matter within their military and we are not allowed to participate. "

" Yes, they just don't allow me to participate, but they also reprimand me, saying that we, mere petty officials and chamberlains, dare to participate in important military affairs. We are really impatient. "

" Yes, we are all here to be rewarded by our godfather ... no, we are here under the order of the emperor . Why can't we participate in important military affairs? "

Watching these internal servants snitching on Eunuch Li, they spoke ill of the border generals.

Wen Yue shook his head in his heart. Apart from Wei Zhongxian, there really was no one in the eunuch party who could beat him.

No wonder that once Wei Zhongxian fell, the rest of the people died and dispersed. No one was able to carry the weight and resist even one or two.

" It's so abominable , so unreasonable! "

After hearing their complaints, Eunuch Li became so angry that the beard clinging to his mouth fell off.

But he also knew that as a chamberlain, he could not directly compete with the border generals.

But he was not in a hurry, because he had the document that his godfather asked for from His Majesty, and there was also a " general " from the eunuch party who had not been invited.

Only with the presence of this eunuch " general " can we compete with Sun Chengzong who is behind the border generals.

Otherwise, in front of Sun Chengzong, they are really just minions, and none of them has the strength and status to talk to Sun Chengzong.

Eunuch Li suppressed his anger and first introduced some of the servants to Wen Yue.

Several chamberlains heard that the handsome and burly general next to them was Wei Zhongxian's popular Wen Yue.

Immediately, one by one came forward to pay homage . They were all very attentive and praised Wen Yue.

Wen Yue smiled at each of them and gave them an approachable gift. He also took out 1,300 taels of silver and gave them to them and the other entourage who came with them this time. Everyone had a share.

Seeing that Wen Yue is not arrogant and arrogant, but also so sensible.

These chamberlains became more enthusiastic towards Wen Yue, and all of them smiled even more towards Wen Yue.

But they didn't know that Wen Yue had a deep contempt for them, especially after hearing that some of these chamberlains were named Hu Liangfu, Liu Chao, and Ji Yong.

These individuals are completely Wei Zhongxian's party members and the scum of the country.

According to the history Wen Yue has read .

Just next year, because of North Korea's request, Emperor Tianqi sent eunuchs to North Korea to canonize the new king.

Among them was this one named Hu Liangfu.

After Hu Liangfu arrived in North Korea, he heard that live deer had great blood replenishment, so he asked North Korean officials to find live deer.

And because he heard that fur seal kidneys are also very replenishing, he eagerly asked for fur seal kidneys, causing the King of Korea to order a search everywhere.

Not long after , he asked for tiger and leopard skins, good ginseng, etc.

When they finally got the seal kidney, Hu Liangfu and others were picky about it, saying it was not genuine.

North Korean officials gave various explanations, but Hu Liangfu and others still refused to give up.

In addition, Hu Liangfu and others also asked every minister in North Korea to send a pile of money.

After waiting for the money to be delivered, Hu Liangfu suddenly took advantage of it. He thought the gift list was too light, overturned the dining table, lost his temper at the slightest dissatisfaction, or threatened to return home.

" angel " is insatiable , and North Korea has no choice but to deal with it and deal with it.

Finally, it was June, and Hu Liangfu and others finally left.

But before leaving, they actually packed up all the furnishings in the guest house and took them away, and even asked for horses from North Korea.

This is still a small thing.

However, on the way back home, whenever they encounter a river, they will start the price by sitting on the ground, which is called " no bridge price " .

It can be said that the geese plucked their feathers wherever they passed.

If you get money , you'll be fine.

But Hu Liangfu and others did not do anything serious .

They came to North Korea as envoys to discuss cooperation and exchange information.

They were originally discussing how to fight with North Korea against Hou Jin, but they didn't mention it at all. They only talked about eating, drinking and having fun.

In the end, North Korea was destroyed, and Liaodong lost a helping hand in fighting the enemy.

Think about it, such a person.

If Wen Yue hadn't had no choice but to be branded as an eunuch as soon as he arrived, and he wanted to spit in their faces, how could he be with them like this?

=== Chapter 277 _ On-site inspection first level ===

I saw several chamberlains being attentive to Wen Yue and nodding and bowing.

Yuan Chonghuan couldn't help but feel unhappy. He snorted coldly: " Flies are like dogs, and they are colluding together. "

Eunuch Li heard Yuan Chonghuan's words. He put his hands on his hips like a woman and gave him a hard look, but did not pay attention to Yuan Chonghuan.

Instead, he looked at Hu Liangfu and others and asked, " Where is that adult? "

Hu Liangfu hurriedly said: " That adult is old and still resting. I have already sent someone to invite him. He will be here soon. "

Eunuch Li nodded: " Well, that's good. "

Wen Yue was curious: " Eunuch Li, who is this? "

Eunuch Li smiled and said: " Mr. Wen, you may not know that for the military merits you have reported this time, the imperial court specially sent a minister of the Ministry of War, Mr. Gao, who has just taken office. "

With that said, Eunuch Li came closer to Wen Yue and whispered: " Master Wen, this Master Gao is also Godfather's confidant. "

Wen Yue narrowed his eyes.

He had an impression of Gaudi .

In the last two years of Tianqi, it was Gao Di who succeeded Sun Chengzong and became the Liaodong manager.

In the sixth year of Tianqi , it almost hindered Ningyuan's victory.

To be honest, this man didn't have much ability. He became the Liaodong manager because Wei Zhongxian did a great job in the court.

He suppressed many Donglin Party members one after another , and took the opportunity to drive Sun Chengzong away from the position of governor of Liaodong.

However , according to history books.

Gao Di once opposed Wei Zhongxian and was regarded as an enemy by Wei Zhongxian. Moreover, in the fourth year of Tianqi, he was just a minister of the Ministry of War.

It was not until the fifth year that he was appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of War, and then became the Liaodong Manager.

Now he has become the Minister of the Ministry of War. It seems that history has changed a lot with his intervention.

Wen Yue's heart became more and more urgent.

From the beginning of this year, he discovered that because of his intervention, history did not develop according to the normal trajectory. Originally, there was no war this year.

But something happened after the Jin army bypassed him, and now Gao Di became the Minister of War ahead of schedule.

He is far away in Liaodong and doesn't know what will happen in the court.

What if Emperor Tianqi had burped a year earlier because of the flapping of his wings?

The eunuchs will be eradicated soon, and Emperor Chongzhen will succeed to the throne. With the strength he has now, he will never be able to protect himself wisely.

Development must be accelerated.

The eunuchs were complimenting Wen Yue and waiting for Gao Di to come over.

The border generals were also in a commotion. They were whispering and looking outside from time to time, as if they were also waiting for something.

In this way, both sides do not care about their own affairs.

About half an hour passed.

Just when Eunuch Li was thinking about the matter of decapitating the military merits, he talked to Liu Chao, Hu Liangfu, Ji Yong and other chamberlains to reassure them.

Just at this time.

Outside the meeting hall, there was a sound of footsteps, and an official servant called his name: " The Minister of the Ministry of War is in charge of the affairs of the right minister of the Ministry of Works, Mr. Gao Di, Mr. Gao has arrived. "

The entire Shanhaiguan meeting hall gradually became quiet.

The Minister of War is a second-rank official of the imperial court, and he is also a civil servant. Not to mention that none of the military attachés present is a second-rank official. Even if there are, military attachés will naturally be demoted one level in front of civilian officials.

During the roll call, a large sedan chair carried by six people fell outside the chamber.

Then an old man wearing a red robe, a golden pheasant suit, a black gauze hat, a round-neck shirt and a belt came down from the sedan.

Wen Yue took a quick look and saw that Gaudi was about sixty years old, with a thin appearance, thick bags under his eyes, and a long beard.

Despite his age, Gao Di walked very energetically and did not need help from anyone else. After getting off the sedan, he strode over with a grand official power.

" I've met Lord Shangshu. "

Everyone bowed down and saluted together.

" No need to be polite. "

Gao Di asked everyone to stand up, then glanced at the crowd, looked at Wen Yue, and said with a gentle smile: " This must be Mr. Wen, the envoy of Beizhen. "

" I have met your lord , sir. "

Wen Yue, neither humble nor arrogant, saluted again.

" Hey, no courtesy. "

Gao Di took two steps forward, helped Wen Yue up, and said with a smile: " This can't be done. Envoy Wen Zhenfu is the hero this time. He beheaded more than 2,000 people. This is really a rare achievement for our Ming Dynasty!

" Especially in this war, the Ming army in other places defended their own territory. Only Wen Zhenfu made you not only resist the bandits, but also dared to go out of the city to fight in the field. It's really admirable! "

As he said this, the border general on the side looked very uncomfortable.

The ferocious force of the invasion of the Han Dynasty this time was actually not as fierce as the Battle of Guangning two years ago.

But even so, the Ming army in Ningyuan and Jinzhou only dared to defend the city tightly, and no one dared to take the initiative to explore the truth.

No one expected that Jianlu would dare to attack from behind, causing such heavy losses, and allowing Wen Yue to take advantage of this opportunity to make meritorious deeds.

Wen Yue said with a modest face: " Master Shangshu has given you too much praise. It's all his sergeants who work hard to protect the family and the country. It's just their duty. "

" Hey, don't be humble. "

Gao Di waved his hand and said: " Since it is your credit , it is your credit and no one can take it away. "

When saying this, Gao Di glanced at the border general on the other side and frowned slightly.

Why hasn't Sun Chengzong been seen yet?

This time Gao Di was ordered to come to Shanhaiguan, firstly to reward Wen Yue and win people's hearts; secondly, he took the opportunity to blame Sun Chengzong so that Wei Gong could take action in the court.

Gao Di originally wanted to criticize Sun Chengzong for not guarding the rear in this meeting hall, but now there is no trace of Sun Chengzong.

Gao Di couldn't help but murmur in his heart, could this old fox Sun Chengzong be making some false move?

Qian Fan's thoughts turned around in his mind , but he couldn't figure it out.

Simply don't think about it.

Since he won't come, he might as well come according to the original plan.

" Envoy Wen Zhen, since you and the border generals are here, please tell me in detail about this war. "

Gaudi cupped his hands toward the southeast and said, " After I have heard this, I will report the results of this matter to Your Majesty in detail. "

" yes. "

The generals responded one after another, and then talked about the war.

There is nothing to say about the war affairs of the border generals. It is nothing more than how to defend the city and how to retreat from the enemy.

They understood that they were not the focus, and after briefly saying a few words, they stopped talking.

Gaudi sat on his desk, tapping his fingers on the desk, with no expression on his face. After each general finished speaking, he nodded and dealt with it.

Finally, after waiting for the border generals to finish talking about their war stories, it was Wen Yue's turn.

" Wen Zhen is the envoy. The other generals have finished talking about their war plans. It's your turn to be Wen Zhen's envoy. "

Gao Di leaned forward and said pleasantly to Wen Yue.

But seeing that it was Wen Yue's turn to speak out about the war.

For a moment, everyone became energetic.

Although they all knew more or less about Wen Yue's military exploits from Wen Yue's military exploits.

But the person involved was not allowed to say it face to face to make it true.

Wen Yue nodded : " Yes, Lord Shangshu . "

Immediately, with everyone watching , General Wen Yue told everyone how the Jin army invaded his Qingya Fort, how they were repelled and how they were forced to fight in the field.

Wen Yue put it simply.

But everyone can hear that the intensity of this battle is no small matter.

Everyone took a breath and looked at Wen Yue with admiration and surprise in their eyes .

Gao Dizhi said with emotion: " Envoy Wen Zhen is indeed worthy of being recognized by His Majesty as the Wuqu star. Such a great achievement cannot be achieved by ordinary people. "

No wonder Wen Yue was able to kill so many Jianlu heads. His decisiveness after seeing the five beacons and five cannons was something that ordinary people couldn't do.

You must know that Qingya Fort is in front of Shanhaiguan, far away from the front lines of Ningyuan and Jinzhou.

However, as soon as the enemy situation broke out, Wen Yue actually strengthened the walls and cleared the country, destroying all the more than ten forts in the territory, leaving only three forts.

If the enemy didn't get around this, the losses would be huge!

However, while some people were shocked, others sneered and didn't believe it in their hearts.

Yuan Chonghuan and Ma Shilong are among them.

The two of them had met the sergeant of Qingya Fort before , and they also admitted that the sergeant of Qingya Fort was very elite and a capable soldier in the frontier army.

However, according to what Wen Yue said , the fire gunners of Qingya Fort were able to compete with the Hou Jin archers and defeated the Hou Jin army with an equal number of 3,000 people.

How is this possible?

No matter how sharp the firearms of Qingya Fort are and how elite the sergeants are, if they defeat the Hou Jin army with the same number of soldiers , only a few armies composed entirely of servants can defeat the Ming Dynasty border army.

Moreover, the certainty is still very small!

Therefore, after hearing Wen Yue's military reports, Yuan Chonghuan, Ma Shilong and others believed that Wen Yue was definitely victorious, but the number of people fighting and the number of beheadings after the war must be false, and some of them were false.

At this time , I heard Gaudi's emotion and praise.

Yuan Chonghuan finally couldn't help it anymore and took a step forward and said: " Is it too early for you to praise me ? I haven't inspected the military merits of Wen Zhenfu. How can we be sure that he has made great achievements?" ? "

Ma Shilong also stood up and responded: " Yes, since envoy Wen Zhen said that he beheaded more than 2,000 people and made such a great contribution, why don't we show it to you? "

" Yes, take it out and have a look. In all our years in Liaodong, we have never seen the heads of two thousand Jianlu prisoners piled together. "

" Hey, if I look at it, there aren't that many. It's probably less than a thousand. "

" By the way, please help me think about it. I can't remember a thing. What crime should I be guilty of by falsely claiming military merit? "

Several other border generals were also making noises.

" This ... I'm afraid it's not good. "

Hearing their proposal, Wen Yue looked troubled: " The hall is so small. If we put everything in, I'm afraid there won't be anywhere to stay, and the inspection will take a lot of time. We've been delayed for a long time, and I'm afraid it will be late. Everyone will be hungry.

" It's better to send more people for inspection after they are stored in the warehouse. "

However.

Not only did everyone not agree to Wen Yue delaying the inspection for a while, but they all became excited when they saw Wen Yue's troubled expression.

They looked at each other and had the same thought in their minds:

If they are not allowed to inspect it now, they must have guessed it. There must be something fishy in this military head.

Immediately, they all shouted: " No, let's inspect it now. "

" Is there something fishy about Mr. Wen's military merit? "

" If there is nothing fishy , why don't you let me wait for the on-site inspection? "

I saw some border generals, under the instigation of Yuan Chonghuan and Ma Shilong, getting more and more noisy.

Gao Di, who was sitting above, was confused and anxious.

Although Gao Di had only been the Minister of War for a short time, he had served as Minister of War for many years before, and he knew very well about Xiao Jiujiu, the general who killed good people and took credit for their merits.

This time Wen Yue said that he would behead the heads of more than 2,000 Jianluo.

Gao Di naturally didn't believe it either, but Wen Yue belonged to Wei Zhongxian, and he had now joined Wei Zhongxian.

So even if Wen Yue beheads 5,000 people, Gao Di will have to find ways to get 5,000 people.

Originally, according to Gao Di's wishes, the heads of Jianlu that Wen Yue brought over were handed over to him first, and then brought back to the court after he sent someone to " inspect " them.

For this reason, Gaudi also specially brought two talented people with considerable skills in this field.

If there are flaws in Wen Yue's head , they will repair it to ensure that it is exactly the same as the real Jianlu.

However, that was after Wen Yue handed over his head to him. Now he was actually inspecting it in public. The border generals discovered the fraud. It was a shameful thing and he falsely claimed military merit. Wei Zhongxian was also blamed .

" Ahem ..."

Thinking of this, Gao Di coughed twice and tried to stop him.

Suddenly, he saw Eunuch Li quietly giving him a reassuring gesture.

This is?

Gaudí was about to say what he was about to say, but stopped in his mouth.

Is it possible that there are " masters " in Wen Yue's army , who are capable in this field?

But it's not possible. There are so many heads in just a few days. How can we cover them up well? I'm afraid that the secret will be revealed after a little inspection.

But Eunuch Li was a confidant of Duke Wei, and he went to Qingya Castle in advance. Since he reassured himself, there must be no problem.

But, how can it be foolproof.

Gaudi couldn't figure it out.

But suddenly an idea burst out like sparks in his mind.

Is it possible?

All of Wen Yue's military achievements are real, and none of them are fake, so he is not afraid of inspection?

As soon as this idea emerged from Gaudi's mind, it grew like a vine.

Gao Di couldn't help but look deeply at Wen Yue. Wen Yue's face was still ugly, looking like he was thinking about everyone.

At this time.

Yuan Chonghuan noticed Gao Di's coughing and thought that Gao Di was going to stop him, so he immediately said: " Master Shangshu , are you trying to stop me from inspecting the head?"

" If you stop us, we won't dare to continue. However, when the governor comes, we will still propose to inspect the head on the spot. If we start a fight again, I'm afraid we won't be able to save our face. "

Hearing this, Gao Di's face suddenly darkened. He was trying to use Sun Chengzong to suppress him.

Gao Di sneered and said: " There is no need to pressure me with Governor Sun. Since you want to inspect the head, then let's do it. "

He turned to Wen Yue and said: " Mr. Wen Zhen, since everyone has said so, then you will move the captured heads into the meeting hall and inspect them one by one in public! "

" yes. "

After Wen Yue saluted, he asked people to carry the head on the mule cart outside to the meeting hall.

So refreshing?

Yuan Chonghuan did not expect that Gao Di and Wen Yue would agree to the public inspection so readily, and was a little surprised.

But he soon calmed down. He believed in his own judgment. There must be something fishy in Wen Yue's gains!

=== Chapter 278 _ Unwilling Yuan Chonghuan ===

Under the gaze of everyone , the sergeants of Qingya Fort entered the meeting hall and slowly moved in the heads of prisoners one by one.

Like ants moving goods, the young man may not have noticed it at first, waiting for the sergeants of Qingya Fort to come in and out one after another.

Soon, everyone opened their mouths unconsciously .

In just a short time, the heads that had been brought into the conference hall had already piled up into a small pile, half as high as a person.

After waiting for a while, there were more and more heads in the meeting hall, and a hill as tall as two people appeared directly, and it continued to grow.

When they were waiting for the end , due to the limited height of the meeting hall, what appeared in front of everyone was not only a hill two people high, but four or five hills composed of heads.

All of a sudden, the space of the entire meeting hall became narrower, and even the place to stay was reduced a lot. Many border generals had to move back.

When everyone saw this hill made of human heads, they felt a sense of oppression.

Even Gaudi, who was in his sixties and had seen great mountains and waves, stood up from his chair, looked at the " Mountain of Human Heads " in the conference hall , and opened his mouth wide.

Seeing so many heads, Yuan Chonghuan was also surprised and suspicious.

Preliminary estimates indicate that the number of these heads should exceed two thousand!

Could it be that Wen Yue wasn't lying, that there was no water in his head, and that he really beheaded the heads of more than two thousand Jianluo?

" No ! "

Yuan Chonghuan's sharp eyes suddenly discovered something strange among the pile of heads.

He strode up, lifted a head on a " pile of heads " , and laughed and said: " Haha, Ambassador Wen Zhen, didn't you say that what you captured was Jianlu? Why are there still Mongolian leaders here? class! "

" That's right , it's the head of a Mongolian. "

Ma Shilong also came over, looked at the head carefully, observed the face, braided hair, and teeth, and asserted: " This is the head of a Mongolian, Mr. Wen, how do you explain this? "

Other Ming army generals who were at odds with Wen Yue , who had just been moved in by Wen Yue, seemed to have found a breakthrough. They came over one after another, picked up the heads of this " mountain of human heads " , and identified them one by one.

" Yes, they are the heads of the Mongolians . Hey, there are quite a lot of them! "

" Well, there are about six to seven hundred! "

" Haha, Wen Yue, Wen Yue, you are so brave, you dare to use Mongolians as the heads of the captives! "

" This is the crime of deceiving the emperor! "

" Hmph, such military exploits are actually false reports. How should you explain to the court, Commander Wen Zhenfu? "

The generals of the Ming army who were at odds with Wen Yue seemed to have caught some fatal handle on Wen Yue. They questioned Wen Yue one by one and were rude to Wen Yue.

Only Man Gui and Zu Dashou looked worried and checked the head again to determine whether it was the head of a Mongolian.

And faced with this situation.

Eunuch Li , an insider, covered his mouth and laughed, standing nearby as if watching a good show.

Hu Liangfu, Ji Yong, Liu Chao and other members of the eunuch party turned pale, and many of them quietly moved some distance to the side.

It seems that this way, we can break up the relationship with Wen Yue.

As the person involved, Wen Yue looked at these generals who were moving up and down like a clown.

When these generals saw that Wen Yue did not refute, but instead looked at them with a joking look.

The excitement in their hearts gradually faded away for some reason, and turned into irritation at being looked at .

Ma Shilong was annoyed by Wen Yue's look, stopped smiling, and shouted angrily: " Wen Yue, the facts are all there, why do you still look so proud?! "

With that said, Ma Shilong turned around, raised his head and raised his fists towards Gao Di, saying: " Master Shangshu, Wen Yue deliberately lied about his military exploits. There are all the facts and evidence. Please, Master Shangshu, capture Wen Yue and punish him for his crime. "

Gaudi immediately turned gloomy.

Are you teaching me how to do things? Need you to remind me?

Gao Di was about to have an attack when Wen Yue pretended to be innocent and said, " General Ma, what do you mean? Have I ever lied about my military exploits? And why should I be punished? "

Ma Shilong became even more angry when he heard this, and shouted: " Wen Yue, are you still pretending to be confused? Among the heads of your two thousand-plus-level captives, there are six to seven hundred Mongolian heads! What are you doing? explain? "

" Yes, Ambassador Wen Zhenbei, how do you explain this? "

Other generals from Yuan Chonghuan 's faction shouted together.

Wen Yue's eyes became more innocent, and he asked doubtfully: " When did I say that these heads are the heads of Jianluo? This is just a few days ago, our Qingya Fort Army encountered a group of thousands of Mongolians and killed them. Obtained from defeating.

" Originally I wanted to report my military exploits to the imperial court, but it happened that Lord Shangshu came to Shanhaiguan in person this time, so I brought them along with me.

" The real heads of the captives have not been moved yet. Come on, move the heads of the other car into the council chamber. "

Wen Yue shouted to a team officer.

" yes! "

After the captain responded, he did not move immediately, but hesitated and said: " But sir, if we move it inside again , there will be no place in this hall to put it ..."

Wen Yue glanced at Yuan Chonghuan, who looked ugly, and said loudly: " It's okay. Since Commander Yuan just said that all thieves' heads will be inspected on site one by one, then we will listen to him. "

" yes! "

The team officer took the order, went out to greet his sergeants, and moved the heads in the car to the meeting hall one by one.

Soon, the entire meeting hall became chaotic and noisy again.

From time to time , you can hear a sergeant saying: " My lord, please give way. " " My lord, please move your feet. "

After waiting for a while, two more " mountains of human heads " appeared in the conference hall .

The feeling of oppression, which was heavier than before, came again.

Looking at these lifelike Jianlu heads that still retained their ferocious appearance in life, everyone in Qingya Fort except Wen Yue and others was terrified.

Were the heads of so many captives so ferocious that they were really defeated and captured by Qingya Castle?

After the heads were placed, Wen Yue smiled at Yuan Chonghuan, who had been squeezed into the corner of the conference hall, and said, " Commander Yuan , all the heads of the thieves are here. Please examine them. "

For a moment, everyone looked at Yuan Chonghuan.

Actually saw so many heads.

Yuan Chonghuan had already believed that Wen Yue had captured the heads of more than 2,000 level prisoners, but at this time, he was faced with different looks from everyone.

Yuan Chonghuan was unable to dismount from the tiger, gritted his teeth and said: " Inspection ! "

He personally led several generals to begin the inspection of these five or six " human head mountains " .

Gaudi, who was above , watched this scene happily and ordered the four army scribes beside him to follow the inspection and count the quantity.

Jianlu 's head had been salted with lime after being captured and before being put into the warehouse, and was well preserved.

The generals who have been fighting with Jianlu for many years all have sharp eyesight. In fact, they can tell at a glance that the " mountain of human heads " piled up in the meeting hall are the heads of Jianlu.

However, Yuan Chonghuan was unwilling to pick them up one by one for inspection.

For each head, look at the braids first, then the face, and finally the teeth.

And you have to face the sun, look left and right, and then you have to admit that this is a real prisoner's head.

Each head must be looked at for at least a minute.

His rigorous attitude is worth learning.

However, Yuan Chonghuan's face would become uglier every time he confirmed a real prisoner's head.

The military scribes who followed the statistics did not care about Yuan Chonghuan's face or mood. Every time a head was confirmed, they would shout and write down a note.

" The real prisoner's head! "

" It's true ! "

" What a prisoner! "

At first, their shouts were full of energy, but as they shouted, the number of shouts increased, and their voices became hoarse.

However, there are still many heads in the meeting hall that have not yet been counted.

The expressions of surprise on everyone's faces grew more and more, and finally they all became numb.

So far, the inspection has revealed that all the heads are the heads of Jianluo prisoners, and none of them are the heads of Han people who killed good people and took credit for their crimes!

Ma Shilong no longer continued the inspection.

He stayed where he was, his expression in disbelief .

In the Ming army, especially in the border areas, it was common for them to kill good people and take advantage of their merits while falsely reporting military merits.

Ma Shilong originally thought that even if most of the heads brought by Wen Yue were Jianlu heads, there would still be a few fake heads. he

If found out, they could severely suppress the eunuch party's momentum, and even work together to drive Wen Yue, a thorn in everyone's side, out of Liaodong. However, they did not expect that all the heads of the Jianlu prisoners on the hills in front of them were real. !

Yuan Chonghuan is still continuing his inspection.

He stared at the head in front of him, his heart filled with shock and anger.

How can it be?

How could it all be true? !

Finally, after examining a head, he did not continue the inspection.

Instead, he shouted out: " Bring water quickly! "

This is another way to examine the head. Put the head in water and soak it to soak away the nitrate lime. You can also plan away some of the means.

However , generally few people do this.

Because the lime is soaked away, the head needs to be re-tanned, which greatly damages the quality and easily causes rot and poor quality.

So even if the above knows to close one eye, it will not be soaked in water to confirm.

=== Chapter 279 _ Something big happened ===

Hearing that Yuan Chonghuan actually wanted to use water for inspection, Gao Di and Eunuch Li looked at each other and smiled.

Gaudi stroked his beard and said with a smile: " Here, bring me a big bucket of water. "

soon.

Several servants brought two or three large buckets of water over.

Yuan Chonghuan threw a head into the barrel of water.

With a " swish " , the head entered the water, and water splashed everywhere, some of which even splashed on the faces of Yuan Chonghuan and Ma Shilong.

However, neither of them went to wipe it, but stared at the barrel closely.

soon.

The head that was thrown into the barrel floated up, face up. The head of Jianlu, which remained in its pre-death state with a ferocious and ugly face, stared back at Yuan Chonghuan and the two of them.

The expressions of Yuan Chonghuan and Ma Shilong suddenly became extremely ugly, uglier than ever before.

" If the face is facing up, it is a man, and if the face is facing down, it is a woman! "

" The braids are falling away with the water. It's obvious that they have kept their hair shaved for a long time! "

" Yes , this is the real prisoner's head! "

" Commander Yuan , what else can you say? "

The rapid changes among those eunuch members are really jaw-dropping.

At this time , seeing the direction of the wind change, Hu Liangfu and the others, who had quietly left Wen Yue a few steps just now and wanted to distance themselves from him, jumped out in an upright manner and questioned Yuan Chonghuan and others with their hands on their hips.

Amid their questioning, Yuan Chonghuan reluctantly threw a few more heads into the bucket.

And the results obtained are all the same. The faces are facing upward, the braids are floating and weak, and they are all the heads of real prisoners.

Yuan Chonghuan's face was so gloomy that ink dripped from his face.

He clenched his fists and stood for a long time.

Suddenly he turned around, saluted Wen Yue and said: " Wen Zhenfu, Yuan is really impressed by such achievements! "

Then Yuan Chonghuan turned to Gao Di and said, " Master Shangshu , I suddenly remembered that there are still many unresolved matters in the army, so I took my leave. "

After that, he turned around and left.

Seeing him leaving so happily, everyone was stunned, and it took them a long time to react.

Ma Shilong hesitated for a moment, stamped his feet, then bowed his hands to Gao Di and left.

The other border generals also looked hesitant, and then they saluted Gao Di one by one and left one by one.

Even Zu Dashou, Man Gui and others were the same. After hesitating for a moment, they also said goodbye to Gao Di and left.

Among these people, Man Gui had the most hesitation on his face, and he was also the one who stayed in place the longest.

Wen Yue knew why they left hesitantly.

Because this time Gao Di came here, in addition to inspecting the head and processing military reports, he also brought rewards.

No matter whether the generals are victorious or defeated in this battle, rewards must come first to stabilize the morale of the army, and then the rewards and punishments for future achievements will be won one by one.

And this time Gao Di brought a lot of rewards.

This is mainly due to Wei Zhongxian.

After Wei Zhongxian took over the power in the imperial court in recent years, he was unable to exterminate the Donglin Party and other parties .

After all, other parties hold a lot of military power. For example, Sun Chengzong, who is close to the Donglin Party, is the governor of Liaodong and controls hundreds of thousands of troops.

It happened that Wen Yue reported such great military exploits, and Wei Zhongxian took advantage of this opportunity.

Forty-five people including Hu Liangfu and Ji Yong were ordered to bring tens of thousands of weapons and equipment to Shanhaiguan to supply the border troops.

He also used 50,000 silver coins , pythons, unicorns, lions, tigers, leopards and other silver coins to reward the soldiers. On the surface, they were to comfort the troops, but in fact they were to spy on the military situation.

Just now, all the border army generals came from the border cities of Ningyuan and Jinzhou. In addition to reporting on their duties, they also took a fancy to this batch of weapons and money.

I have to say that Yuan Chonghuan left simply.

Before anyone could react, he expressed his stance directly. In addition to getting out of the embarrassing situation, he also coerced others to leave together.

Let's see who wants to stay, betray the frontier generals, join the eunuchs, or even want to work under Sun Chengzong?

In this situation.

Even Man Gui, who loves money no matter how much he loves money, has to leave and show his attitude.

I saw that all the generals who had gathered in the hall just now were leaving.

Except for Wen Yue, there was no military commander in the council hall.

This is totally disrespectful!

Gao Di's face was gloomy for a long time, then he suddenly let out a breath and smiled at Wen Yue: " Wen Zhenfu, it's okay for these generals to leave. You can take all the rewards I brought this time. "

Wen Yue showed a smile on his face and said, " Thank you, sir. "

" Hey, why bother thanking me. "

Gao Di waved his hand and said with a chuckle: " This is what you deserve as envoy Wen Zhenfu. You have done such a great service, what do these rewards mean if you take them back?

" And I'm afraid there are more than just these rewards. When the head is transported to the capital this time, His Majesty will definitely give another reward. By then, the envoy of Wen Zhen will no longer be the envoy of the town. He should be the commander of the capital and the conduct officer of the party. . "

The official positions of generals in the Ming Dynasty were a little complicated.

Wen Yue is now a fifth-rank official and is the envoy of Jinyiwei Town.

If the reward goes up this time, it may be because the promotion is too fast, and the promotion to the third level will not be immediate, but at least the promotion to the two levels is absolute.

The official position of Jin Yiwei is different from that of military general.

The Jin Yiwei are the emperor's personal soldiers, but the top official position is only the commander of the third rank, and cannot move forward.

The Jinyiwei always had only one commander, and he was also in charge of the capital.

If Wen Yue is promoted according to the official position of Jinyiwei, he will inevitably return to the capital and serve as the commander-in-chief of Jinyiwei.

This is something neither Wen Yue nor Wei Zhongxian wants to see.

So, as per speculation .

The greatest possibility is that Wen Yue's official position will be transferred from Jinyiwei to the general military commander system, becoming a fourth-grade commander.

This is a life officer, a grade prescribed by the imperial court, which does not mean how many troops can be controlled.

Since Yongle, the military service system has changed rapidly, with the rise of the garrison military system, and commissioned officers becoming the main body.

The military position was gradually used only to indicate the status, qualifications and partial benefits of the military attache, thus becoming a military officer.

Today, the dominant system in the Ming army is the garrison system.

In addition to the ordinary garrison military system, there are generals, deputy generals, generals, guerrillas, etc.

There is also the order of appointment of city defenders. For example, because Wen Yue was successful in suppressing bandits, he served as a defense officer. If he was promoted this time, he would be an ethics officer, and the territory responsible for defense would be larger.

" Your Excellency , you have given me too much praise. No matter what the reward is, I still have to thank you, Mr. Shangshu. "

Wen Yue bowed down again humbly.

This is true, if Gao Di, the eunuch master, had not come over to suppress the generals.

Otherwise, if you want to get these rewards, you still need to compete with Yuan Chonghuan and the others.

Wen Yue was alone and weak, so it was not as easy as slapping him in the face with his head.

Gao Di heard the implication of Wen Yue's words, so he stroked his long beard and calmly followed Wen Yue's salute.

Isothermal standing is completed .

" Actually, this is because Governor Sun has not arrived yet, otherwise it would not be so simple. "

Gao Di smiled and asked doubtfully: " Speaking of which, why didn't Governor Sun come to this military meeting? "

Wen Yue didn't understand this issue either.

This is a reward of tens of thousands of weapons and fifty thousand silver, which is not a small sum.

As the governor of Liaodong, how could Sun Chengzong not appear?

Hu Liangfu had a sly look on his face and chuckled: " Master Shangshu, is it possible that Governor Sun knew that the governor's head was real, but he was guarding the rear area and caused such a big loss, so he knew that he was ashamed that he did not go forward. Come? "

" impossible! "

Gao Di shook his head directly: " Governor Sun is the Emperor's advisor. This time I came here just to reward you and to inquire about the military situation. It's not a punishment. Why doesn't he dare to come to see you? "

" this …"

That makes sense, how could Sun Chengzong be so shameless that he dare not come over?

Just when everyone was lost in thought again .

Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps came from outside. It was the leader of Dongchang Fanzi, followed by several Jinyi guards.

He looked hurried and anxious. After walking in, he said to Eunuch Li: " Master Li, something big has happened! "

Seeing that Wen Yue had received all the rewards, the power of the eunuch party increased greatly.

Eunuch Li was just happy when he saw his men in such a panic and shouted: " What happened? Are you so panicked ? "

" It's Sun Chengzong! "

The leader of the Dongchang Fanzi said with an anxious and trembling voice: " Then Sun Chengzong requested to come to the court to celebrate his birthday, but in fact he was taking the opportunity to impeach Duke Wei! "

" What? "

Gao Yi jumped up from his chair all of a sudden, looking shocked.

Eunuch Li was also panicked, his eyes widened: " What, how can this happen? "

The expressions of the other chamberlains such as Hu Liangfu changed drastically, and some were even unsteady and fell to the ground.

Similarly , Wen Yue looked stern and felt nervous.

=== Chapter 280 _ Wen Yue's strategy ===

After hearing that Sun Chengzong went to the capital in person to meet the saint, everyone suddenly became nervous.

The reason is also very simple.

Emperor Tianqi now only trusted two people very much, one was Wei Zhongxian, and the other was Sun Chengzong who was responsible for supervising Liaodong.

Compared with Wei Zhongxian who was just a playmate around Emperor Tianqi, Sun Chengzong was previously the emperor's teacher and was responsible for education.

Now he serves as the inspector of Liaodong and controls the entire Liaodong.

Its importance in Emperor Tianqi's heart may be much more important than that of Wei Zhongxian.

If Sun Chengzong wanted to impeach Wei Zhongxian, and with the support of various parties in the court, Wei Zhongxian would most likely be demoted, and the entire eunuch party would disappear.

" How to do how to do? "

Eunuch Li was confused, with a cry in his voice: " If my godfather is impeached by Sun Chengzong, Your Majesty will definitely criticize my godfather. At that time, other parties will also fall into trouble, and we will deal with the big issue ..."

Gaudi slumped back in his chair, his face full of regret and worry.

He seemed to be worried about his future, and sighed: " Oh, I asked why Sun Chengzong didn't come to discuss the matter today. It turns out that he came to the bottom of the pot and went directly to the capital to face the saint! "

Needless to say, the other chamberlains such as Hu Liangfu had frightened eyes and trembling hands and feet.

Only Wen Yue frowned tightly and relaxed slowly.

After being nervous just now, he suddenly remembered that there was such an incident in history.

It was also the fourth year of the Apocalypse .

Wei Zhongxian persecuted the ministers of the DPRK and expelled Yang Lian, Zhao Nanxing, Gao Panlong and others from the capital. Sun Chengzong was touring the Jizhou area. He thought that the emperor might not read the memorial in person, so he requested to enter the DPRK on the grounds of celebrating his birthday. He took the opportunity to impeach Wei Zhongxian.

Someone told Wei Zhongxian the news in advance, saying that Sun Chengzong planned to kill Wei Zhongxian on the grounds that he was cheating on the Qing emperor. Wei Zhongxian then ran to Emperor Tianqi's bed, cried and begged for mercy, and sent eunuchs among the courtiers to write a letter saying that he left without permission without an imperial edict. Where defense is concerned, there is no legality.

So Emperor Tianqi summoned the Minister of War overnight and sent three people to ride fast horses to stop Sun Chengzong.

Wei Zhongxian also falsely conveyed the imperial edict to the eunuchs of the Nine Gates, and if Sun Chengzong arrived at Chaoyang Gate, he would be tied up.

Before Sun Chengzong arrived in the capital, he received Emperor Tianqi's order and had to return to Liaodong.

Judging from this time, Sun Chengzong still abides by the emperor's orders very much and has the duty of a minister.

And it's not that bad now, since in history Wei Zhongxian could stop Sun Chengzong by " turning a deaf ear " .

Now that Wen Yue had made great contributions to the eunuch party, there was no problem in stopping Sun Chengzong.

Everyone present was worried that Wei Zhongxian would be impeached and stepped down by Sun Chengzong, but this was nothing more than unfounded worries.

" Everyone. "

Wen Yue spoke loudly: " You don't need to panic. If you want to solve Duke Wei's crisis, you only need to do three simple things! "

Wen Yue was not happy with Wei Zhongxian in his heart. After all, the eunuchs disrupted the government, harmed the people, and were despised by everyone.

But he and Wei Zhongxian were already a grasshopper on the same rope, and it was no longer possible to jump off the ship.

The current strength is very weak. If Wei Zhongxian falls, he will also suffer.

Seeing Wen Yue's confident look, everyone suddenly became energetic.

Gao Di immediately sat up straight and urged: " Wen Zhenfu, if you have any ideas, tell me quickly! "

" Yes, Mr. Wen, if you have any ideas, please tell me quickly. "

Eunuch Li also said anxiously: " Whether it's going to the mountain of knives or going to the sea of fire, or even if you want our family ... well, it's not impossible ..."

Wen Yue really wanted to punch Eunuch Li twice in the face, pee and take a picture of him.

" Everyone, listen to me one by one. One of these three things is to quickly send a message to Wei Gong and ask him to intercede with His Majesty. "

Wen Yue was too lazy to pay attention to Eunuch Li and said directly: " Wei Gong is your majesty's playmate since childhood. If he intercedes, your majesty will definitely feel compassion. "

" Well, that's a good point! "

Gao Di's eyes lit up and he continued to ask: " What about the other two things? "

Wen Yue said: " The second thing is for me to wait for the members of the court to submit a letter to His Majesty, saying that Sun Chengzong's actions are illegal and suppress them with the power of the court. "

Gao Di immediately said: " Okay, I will return to the capital immediately and write a letter to Your Majesty about this. "

" No, Lord Shangshu , you cannot return to the capital. "

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " The third thing you have to do is to stop Sun Chengzong, lest Sun Chengzong's military speed is too fast and he intercepts Sun Chengzong before His Majesty's order. At least it will delay the arrival of His Majesty's decree. "

Gaudi thought for a moment, nodded and said: " That makes sense! "

He looked at Wen Yue with more appreciation .

" Mr. Wen Zhenfu, how smart you are to be able to think of these three things in such a short time! "

Gaudi said with emotion: " If you are not a military commander, but a civil servant in the court, you can do a lot. "

Eunuch Li also praised: " Hahaha, Lord Shangshu , our family has told you a long time ago that with Wen Zhenfu as our ambassador, we will surely prosper and rise to great heights in the future. "

" Yes, yes, Mr. Wen is simply our savior, don't you think so? "

The other chamberlains were also cheering nearby, all of them beaming with pride.

I don't even think about who was frightened just now.

Wen Yue shook his head in his heart. This eunuch really couldn't stay for a day. He didn't have many reliable teammates.

" Master Shangshu , without further delay, please set off as soon as possible. " Wen Yue said seriously.

" Yes, I will set off right now. "

Gao Di nodded , and then said to Eunuch Li: " Eunuch Li, I will ask you to transport this military merit head back to the capital. "

Eunuch Li covered his mouth and laughed, and said with a chuckle: " Hehe, don't worry, Lord Shangshu , this military achievement is related to the future of Wen Zhen's envoy, and it is also a happy event for us. "

He looked like a little woman, even though Gaudi had lived for such a long time, he couldn't help but feel a chill.

Afterwards, Gao Di briefly explained a few words, got on the sedan chair, and left in a hurry.

There were also Jinyi Guardsmen and Dongchang Fanzi who inquired about information for him, determined Sun Chengzong's location, and hurried there.

When Wen Yue saw that Eunuch Li wanted to talk to him more, he also made an excuse, fearing a long night and having many dreams, and urged Eunuch Li to return to the capital with his military-honored head.

Eunuch Li is still neat in his work, otherwise he wouldn't be sent out by Wei Zhongxian.

He wanted to have a good chat with Wen Yue, but after what happened, he also knew that the situation was urgent. If these military heads were sent to the capital as early as possible, the crisis of the eunuchs would be reduced faster.

Then.

Eunuch Li reluctantly said goodbye, and led the people to leave Shanhaiguan and head southeast.

Confucius said that only women and villains are difficult to raise, and eunuchs are also villains, moody and unpredictable.

Wen Yue was really afraid that he would offend Eunuch Li somewhere if he stayed nearby.

" Women and villains are difficult to raise, but I want to have both wealth and honor! "

" Let's go and get the reward ! "

After waiting for Eunuch Li to leave, Wen Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to the sergeant beside him.

" Yes, sir! "

Every sergeant showed excitement and joy.

September 18th, the fourth year of Tianqi.

Qingya Fort.

The climate in the late Ming Dynasty was very changeable.

It's just past August, and by September, the temperature in Liaodong has dropped a lot, and light snow has begun.

All residents inside and outside Qingya Castle put on thick winter clothes.

At this time , Wen Yue was already a famous person in Liaodong.

It has been more than a month since the general's merit report was reported.

However, because of Sun Chengzong's impeachment of Wei Zhongxian, the rewards for the border generals were not decided in time.

However , according to the information obtained from Eunuch Li.

Emperor Tianqi smiled from ear to ear when he saw the heads of more than 2,000 Jianluo prisoners and the heads of 800 Mongolians.

For two days in a row, he did not go to do his beloved carpentry work. Instead, he had people build a small Beijing temple outside the north gate and led the courtiers to watch it together.

The dragon's heart is filled with joy!

He talks about Wen Yue from time to time, and often says to the ministers in the court: " Wen Yue is his Huo Qubing, Wei Qing, you still don't believe it, have you seen it now? "

As for Wen Yue's reward, according to Emperor Tianqi's wishes, it must be as high as possible?

But this was stopped by Zhu Guozuo, who was about to become an official. He said that since the beginning of the dynasty, there had never been an example of promotion so quickly. In addition, there were many courtiers in the court who blocked it.

In the end, as expected, Wen Yue ordered the official to be the fourth-grade commander, the official to be the conduct officer, and the other decorated officer to be General Guangwei.

As for the expansion of the management territory , the first Datunbao Zhongqian Station in front of Shanhaiguan was handed over to Wen Yue.

Along with the remaining Tiechangbao, Kaolingyi, and Yonganbao, more than ten forts of different sizes will also be managed by Wen Yue.

It can be said that the territory managed by Wen Yue has more than doubled.

However, Wen Yue's territory expanded, but the forts handed over to him had just been plundered by Hou Jin Zhenglan's banner.

The fort was destroyed and the buildings inside were damaged.

The population was either plundered or killed.

Except for the expansion of land area , there are no other materials.

=== Chapter 281 _ The reward is coming ===

However, although the territory has only expanded, it does not affect other people's enthusiasm for Wen Yue.

After Jianlu won the cross-country battle at Congwen and captured more than 2,000 heads.

The military exploits that spread out caused uproar wherever they went, and voices of disbelief were heard in many places.

And anyone with knowledge can guess that if Wen Yue continues to be promoted, he will be responsible for the management of a large fortress like Zhongqian Institute for the integrity of the party.

In the future, he will also be a " hegemon " in Liaodong .

Even with the Eunuch Party as a backer, it is not impossible to fully take over Liaodong in the future.

From being a member of the Jinyiwei Hundred Households two years ago , he is now a local ethics officer with the power of life and death for tens of thousands of people.

It was impossible not to avoid being jealous and jealous, but jealousy was jealousy, and everyone admired Wen Yue, knowing that he had killed him with one knife and one shot.

Moreover, Wen Yue is about to change from Jin Yiwei to an ordinary military commander.

This also gave the Liaodong generals an opportunity to make good friends.

Taking advantage of the day when Wen Yue held a celebration wine, they came over together by chance.

Among them were generals such as Zu Dashou and Man Gui who were good friends with Wen Yue, and even Ma Shilong, who had always not dealt with Wen Yue, came uninvited.

Speaking of Ma Shilong.

After Wen Yue returned to Qingya Fort from Shanhaiguan, he had a small friction with him.

Wen Yue brought a lot of money and materials from Shanhaiguan and was about to continue the development of farming.

The development of this field and the construction of forts inevitably require manpower.

Although Qingya Fort has a population of more than 30,000, so many forts are being built at the same time, and more than 200,000 acres of land are being cultivated. Money is not a problem, but manpower is insufficient.

Wen Yue began to recruit people from outside.

Later, Jin Zhenglan's banner caused a lot of losses in the rear of Liaodong. Although Ma Shilong's former garrison guard was not breached, many forts under his jurisdiction were breached, and the people of the Ming Dynasty were displaced.

When they heard that Qingya Fort was recruiting military households, many people flocked to Qingya Fort.

Wen Yue didn't care which camp they were in or the people under which general they were, as long as they were sure they were not spies, he would recruit them all.

Therefore, Ma Shilong confidently sent someone to ask for it.

However, these people were driven away by the patrolling Qingya Fort sergeant without even seeing Wen Yue.

Ma Shilong couldn't swallow this breath, but there was nothing he could do about it. Sun Chengzong was arguing with Wei Zhongxian and did not care about the Liaodong generals.

He still has 5,000 soldiers and horses under his command, but to fight against the Qingya Fort army who defeated Jianlu head-on is to seek death!

Ma Shilong was filled with resentment but could do nothing.

Later, he heard the news from the court that Wen Yue might be reused to manage several large forts in Zhongqiansuo and Qiantunwei, and to control the materials and money behind the generals.

Ma Shilong was so shocked that he didn't sleep for several nights.

Although the exact information finally obtained was only about a dozen forts waiting for the management .

But Ma Shilong felt that it was better to ease the relationship and ease the relationship.

So, while Wen Yue was serving celebratory wine, Ma Shilong came to the door with a large number of congratulatory gifts.

Wen Yue naturally greeted him with a smile, so it was not surprising that he was being polite to so many people.

Ma Shilong also smiled and wanted to talk, with a friendly face, unable to tell that he had set traps for Wen Yue many times before.

Except for Ma Shilong, there is no need to say much about the others.

Wu Xiang also came with Wu Sangui.

Compared with two years ago, Wu Sangui has grown a lot in height and looks a bit bulky.

People have also become much calmer and are not as impetuous as they were two years ago.

But towards Wen Yue, Wu Sangui said bluntly that he still felt very cordial.

Wen Yue smiled and told Wu Xiang that Wu Sangui should stay with him as a garrison officer and gain experience.

Wu Xiang declined, saying he had other arrangements.

Wen Yue didn't ask for anything, and he guessed in his heart that Zu Dashou and Wu Xiang were secretly expanding their strength to prepare for the family's future.

The lively scene of Qingya Fort .

It didn't subside until mid-September.

As a result, everyone has already learned from various sources, and now they are waiting for the imperial court to send someone to truly get the credit.

Just in time, take advantage of this time.

Recuperate and rejuvenate, train soldiers, and strengthen your power.

A few more days passed.

This day.

Wen Yue was in the meeting hall, handling affairs.

Zhao Shujiao walked in quickly from the outside.

His face was rosy and full of energy.

Wenyue's territory has more than doubled again, with the construction of several large forts, the reclamation of more than 200,000 acres of farmland, and the daily life of more than 30,000 residents ...

The farming affairs this time are no longer as simple as when Qingya Fort was first built.

At that time, there were thousands of people working in the field, and several of Wen Yue's officers, even if they had no experience in farming, were able to get started quickly with the help of some village elders such as Old Man Wei.

But this is a farming affair involving more than 30,000 people. The project is quite large and covers a vast area.

Zu Bai, Zu Ji, Zhang Dachun, and Chao Ning were all inexperienced. Fortunately, Wen Yue intercepted Zhao Shujiao in advance.

Historically, Zhao Shujiao was able to recruit 8,000 people to start farming with his thirty-odd servants, and there were even more 80,000 people to manage the front guard.

Wen Yue was absolutely right to hand over the farming affairs to him.

Sure enough, Zhao led the army to manage the farm affairs in an orderly manner, and Wen Yue did not need to pay more attention to it.

Wen Yue was a little worried at first, and from time to time he went to see the construction of other forts, the opening of fields inside and outside, the distribution of rations, the construction of water wells, etc.

Later, it was discovered that Zhao Shujiao was meticulous in doing these things, and Wen Yue was happy and relaxed, focusing on training sergeants.

Other generals also admired Zhao Lijiao's farming ability.

After Zhao led Jiao into the meeting hall, he reported to Wen Yue on the farming affairs.

Wen Yue just leaned on the chair, tapping his fingers on the table, and listened to his report.

According to what Zhao Shujiao said.

Since the end of July, a large number of barracks have been built outside Qingya Fort to provide temporary housing for the newly arrived population. There will be absolutely no problem in spending this winter.

In addition, there are various constructions of forts, autumn plowing and sowing, and the development of wasteland, which are all very good, reaching the expected standards and slightly exceeding them.

The more than 10,000 people who were snatched back from the Hou Jin soldiers no longer wanted to go home. Their minds settled down and they were attracted and assimilated by the uplifting atmosphere of Qingya Fort.

They all wanted to eat the cakes Wen Yue drew for them, and they all worked very vigorously.

" It's just adults ..."

Zhao Shujiao shook his head and smiled bitterly: " Our farming is good, but the warehouse in the fort consumes a lot of money. When Zhou Dianke saw me, he felt as if he had killed his father and his enemy . "

Zhou Dianke was Zhou Dianli who had been following Wen Yue.

He is now the highest official among the scribes, and is the chief of staff.

He was only an eighth-grade civil servant, which was still not high-ranking, but it was the largest civil service position that Wen Yue could give him.

If you want to continue to be promoted, you must go to the capital to take the assessment, or look for another opportunity to pass the Jinshi exam.

But according to Zhou Dianke's opinion, it would be good for him to serve as a scribe under Wen Yue, and he did not want to go to the capital to take the examination for Jinshi.

After all, he manages the lives and residences of more than 30,000 people, as well as ordinary trivial matters, and he has to deal with all kinds of small disputes and prisons.

Even an ordinary county magistrate in the Ming Dynasty did not have such power as him.

Wen Yue also burst into laughter when he heard Zhao Shujiao's words .

In fact, Zhou Dianke, who was in charge of the supplies in the warehouse, came to him again and again to complain, saying that the supplies were being consumed too quickly.

After returning from Shanhaiguan.

Wen Yue's grain and rice inventory totaled more than 30,000 dan, more than 2,500 oxen, more than 5,000 pigs and sheep, more than 2,200 mules and horses, more than 2,000 taels of gold, and more than 50,000 taels of silver.

The number seems to be a lot, but Qingya Castle has such a pattern.

Every time Wen Yue returns , the money obtained can fill up the warehouse, but most of the warehouse will be consumed in less than a month.

Qingya Fort has a population of more than 30,000, and various projects such as building forts and reclaiming wasteland are carried out.

The pressure was huge. It was no wonder that Zhao Lejiao, who was in charge of the farming, was looked at by Zhou Dianke as if he wanted to kill someone .

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Zhijiao, you don't have to take it to heart. I understand this week's official. Even if he is dissatisfied with you, he is like this. Anyone who touches any material in the warehouse will be like a wolf that has stepped on its tail. , I want to blow up my hair. "

" Hahaha ... Sir, I don't take it to heart. I know what he is like. "

Zhao Shujiao laughed loudly and said, " But sir, the supplies are indeed being consumed too fast. If this continues, maybe by the beginning of next spring, the warehouse will be bottomed out again. "

Wen Yue nodded : " I know this, and I will find a way to solve it. I will teach you to just focus on the farming affairs. I guess the reward from the court will arrive soon, and the treasury will be full for a while. "

" Well, my lord has achieved such military exploits, the reward from the court should be quite a lot ..."

Zhao Shujiao hasn't finished speaking yet.

Suddenly, there were hurried footsteps outside.

It turned out that it was Zu Bai who came over.

After entering the meeting hall, Zu Bai said: " Sir, I got the news that the reward from the imperial court has arrived! "

" Sir, look, Cao Cao is here as soon as he says Cao Cao. " Zhao Shujiao said with a smile.

Wen Yue nodded and asked, " The person responsible for distributing rewards this time should be Sun Chengzong, right? "

Zu Bai said: " Yes , that's him. "

" I guess so. This time the credit is so great that important ministers from the cabinet must come to reward me. Apart from him, there is no one else in the court. "

Wen Yue stood up, and immediately some personal guards came over to help him straighten the folds of his clothes and put on his coat.

In the fourth year of Tianqi, the first assistant Ye Xianggao became an official, and the other second assistant Zhu Guozuo also became an official. He Zongyan died of illness in the first month, and the other two assistants had to deal with affairs in the DPRK.

The only one who could still walk was Sun Chengzong who was out of town.

" Who else is accompanying you ? "

Wen Yue continued to ask casually .

" There are Yuan Chonghuan and Ma Shilong ..."

Zu Bai reported the names of the entourage one by one . They were all names familiar to Wen Yue.

But at the end, Zu Bai said: " By the way, there is an additional civil servant this time, about thirty years old, named Sun ... Sun Chuanting, yes, Sun Chuanting. "

Wen Yue, who was putting on his coat , suddenly stopped and looked at Zu Bai!

=== Chapter 282 _ Two grandsons join forces ===

north gate of Qingya Fort .

Led by Wen Yue , officials from Qingya Fort stood in several rows.

Zu Bai, Zu Ji, Lu Yien, Zhao Lijiao, Zhong Dacheng, Luo Qianhe, etc. are all listed.

Chao'an, Chao Ning, Xie Budong, and others who were responsible for training Ye BuZhou all ran back quickly when they heard the rewards were put down.

Everyone looked excited and discussed how they would be promoted after this reward and how much gold and silver rewards they would receive.

But there were also a few people who looked worried .

This time the person responsible for handing out the court rewards was Sun Chengzong, who had always been at odds with the adults.

Moreover , it was your Excellency who had the idea to block him in Tongzhou and not go to the capital to meet the Holy Spirit. This time, he will be the one to distribute the rewards. I don't know what will happen.

Especially when seeing Wen Yue, who always had a calm face and remained as still as a mountain, with his brows furrowed, he couldn't help but feel worried.

But what everyone doesn't know is.

What Wen Yue was worried about was not Sun Chengzong's arrival.

Sun Chengzong has come to Qingya Castle more than once or twice. Wen Yue is very familiar with him and knows that although Sun Chengzong does not deal with him, he has always been fair and will not deliberately seek trouble like Yuan Chonghuan.

Whatever reward the imperial court sets for Qingya Castle, Sun Chengzong will give it and will not stand in the way.

The reason Wen Yue frowned was that he found that history had really changed, everything had changed!

His butterfly wings flapped very loudly, and the wind it blew directly changed the entire situation of the Ming Dynasty.

In the history of the fourth year of the Apocalypse , Hou Jin did not take the initiative to join the invaders, but because he was in Liaodong and caused a small loss to the Hou Jin army two years ago, it affected the change. This can be explained.

It actually makes sense that Xu Guangqi, who was preparing to retire and return to Huating to write a book, followed the victims to come to him out of compassion.

But what makes no sense is that Sun Chuanting, who was obviously going to be idle at home for ten years, actually followed Sun Chengzong to Liaodong in advance.

This is almost incredible.

To explain, there are only a few ruthless people in the end, such as Wu Sangui, Hong Chengchou, Sun Chengzong, Yuan Chonghuan, etc.

There is a saying in "History of the Ming Dynasty " that " when the Chuan Dynasty dies, the Ming Dynasty dies . "

It can be seen that Sun Chuanting is also one of the ruthless people recognized by history .

His achievements were not obvious in Liaodong. He dealt with the Jianlu captives, but suppressed the rebels and refugees internally. He once achieved brilliant achievements in " capturing Gao Yingxiang alive " and " defeating Li Zicheng " .

Based on Wen Yue 's understanding of the history of the late Ming Dynasty.

After Sun Chuanting passed the Jinshi examination, he was first appointed magistrate of Yongcheng County, and soon he was transferred to magistrate of Shangqiu County.

Later, when the Later Jin Dynasty occupied Liaodong, Sun Chuanting, who was in the mainland, was deeply concerned about the current situation. He once wrote, " The mountains and seas are still in control , but the safety of the front line is in danger. " Poems such as " The Holy Lord is willing to shed his blood and tears on Danchi " express his ambition to make contributions.

In March of the fifth year of Tianqi, he received a commendation for his meritorious service in preventing the White Lotus Sect bandits.

In the same year, he entered the court to report on his duties and was appointed as the head of the Department of Certification and Certification of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. He was soon promoted to the rank of doctor in the Department of Jixun. However, he took leave of absence and returned to his hometown because he was dissatisfied with Wei Zhongxian's dictatorship.

But this year is only four years after the Apocalypse. Has history changed so quickly? What changes in the historical line affected him?

Maybe Wen Yue couldn't figure it out even though he was thinking about it. It was because Wen Yue had successfully annihilated the White Lotus Sect bandits who had fled into Liaodong, which caused the historical line to change.

Historically , after the White Lotus Sect rioted in the third year of Tianqi, they fled everywhere. After being wiped out, there were still remaining bandits. Therefore, Sun Chuanting had made great achievements in suppressing the bandits and went to Beijing to report on his work.

Last year , Wen Yue made great efforts to suppress bandits and eliminated many old bandits at once. This resulted in the White Lotus Sect bandits who were roaming in other places missing many leaders.

The cover-up is not as strict as it was in history, and dormancy is not enough.

Therefore, Sun Chuanting quickly discovered that he had made meritorious service in advance and was praised by the court. Last year, he went to the capital to report on his work.

Just after the Liaodong Incident, Sun Chuanting couldn't see the eunuchs' misbehavior, and when he heard that Sun Chengzong was coming to the capital, he simply went to join Sun Chengzong.

He wanted to follow Sun Chengzong to overthrow the eunuchs, but because of Wen Yue's plan, he had no choice but to come back and received a mission to go to Qingya Castle to deliver rewards.

" Sigh ... Sun Chengzong's power is getting bigger and bigger. I don't know if it's good or bad. "

Wen Yue thought for a long time and couldn't figure out why Sun Chengzong and Sun Chuanting were added together, so he simply stopped thinking about it.

As for whether this is good or bad for him.

Wen Yue thought for a long time, it should be good.

Together, these two grandsons can block the Jianlu on the front line without any problem. As long as Wei Zhongxian doesn't hold back like he did in history, Qingya Fort can be given time to grow rapidly.

" Well, I have to find an opportunity to write a letter to Wei Zhongxian to persuade him to stop being such a pig to his teammates. "

Wen Yue touched his chin and thought to himself.

As for Sun Chengzong and Sun Chuanting, the " two grandsons joining forces " may put more pressure on themselves, but at this time, they are no longer the same people who only had a dozen people two years ago.

He has achieved such great success, controlled a population of tens of thousands, and had the support of Wei Zhongxian and Emperor Tianqi behind him.

It's not that easy to drive yourself away.

As for what methods he will use to deal with himself.

Wen Yue didn't think about it, and he didn't bother to think about it. It was just that the soldiers would come to block it, and the water would come to cover it up.

After thinking about it.

Wen Yue was in a good mood, his brows relaxed, and his face returned to its former calmness.

Noticing Wen Yue 's behavior, many generals also felt relieved. It seemed that the Lord had already thought of a way to deal with Sun Chengzong.

Well, great!

Wen Yue is the backbone of everyone. Seeing him worry , everyone will worry too. Seeing him relax, everyone will naturally relax.

On the official road from Shanhaiguan to Qingya Fort, a huge team was marching .

At the front are a large number of flags to clear the way:

" Imperial Envoy Supervisor Guancheng and Military Affairs of Ji, Liao and Tianjin, Food and Salary " , " Give Shang Fang a Sword " , " Prince Taibao " , " Concurrently Governor of Liaodong and Liaodong Economic Strategy " .

Next came a huge five-meter-high flag with a big " Sun " embroidered on it .

Behind the flag , there are a thousand strong guards armed with armor.

Under the protection of the bodyguards were a group of people dressed as high-ranking officials of the Ming Dynasty.

The man in the middle , with a long and beautiful beard and the oldest among them all, is none other than Sun Chengzong, the governor of Liaodong.

Although he did not successfully enter the capital to impeach Wei Zhongxian this time, Emperor Tianqi directly promoted him to a senior official in order to appease him. He was directly appointed as the governor of Liaodong with a substantive level. Take it to the next level.

And not only the governor of Liaodong, but also Shanhaiguan, except for the important areas of the capital, the rest of Tongzhou, Tianjin, and Hebei were all under the control of Sun Chengzong.

Otherwise, Sun Chengzong would not just give up and come back.

At this time , Sun Chengzong was riding on a tall Wumingji, looking ahead with an expression neither happy nor angry, as if he was thinking about something.

Behind him were two men in their thirties .

One of them has been active in Liaodong for two years. His face has been blown by the cold wind and his hair is a little white. It is Yuan Chonghuan.

At this time , Yuan Chonghuan was looking at Qingya Castle in the distance with resentful eyes.

The other person had a stern face and a goatee , and was looking around with interest.

The rest of the generals, such as Man Gui, Zu Dashou, Ma Shilong and other generals, followed behind them.

After entering Qingya Fort.

Sun Chengzong's calm face had his eyebrows furrowed.

After passing another abandoned fort, Sun Chengzong suddenly said: " How come the other forts in Qingya Fort were so badly damaged? Is it possible that except for Qingya Fort, the other forts were really destroyed by Wen Yue himself? Destroyed? "

Sun Chengzong came to see Qingya Castle this time with the eyes of learning from experience and abandoning his personal emotions.

Even though Wen Yue was at odds with him, we had to admit that this time Wen Yue was able to lead the Qingya Fort sergeants to resist the Jianlu attack, and also defeated the same number of Jianlu in a field battle, which was really impressive.

=== Chapter 283 _ When we meet on a narrow road, the brave wins ===

Lord Superintendent, Wen Yue reported his military exploits and said that after the police situation began, he strengthened the walls and cleared the country, and transferred supplies and people.

" And in order not to leave any supplies for the Jianlu, Wen Yue specially ordered the camp to be burned down.

" Hmph, I have to say, this is a very vicious approach. Killing one thousand enemies will cost you eight hundred. "

It was Yuan Chonghuan who replied to him , snorting coldly and quite disdainfully.

Sun Chuanting found it interesting when he heard this: " I don't think Commander Wen did anything wrong. He invaded the Ming Dynasty and destroyed my homeland wherever he went.

" If we don't destroy the forts ourselves and transfer materials and people, is it possible that we will leave it to the Jianlu to capture the people and scatter their families and children?

" But in such a difficult situation, Wen Yue and his sergeants were able to capture more than two thousand soldiers. I am really curious. "

Other generals also agreed. In addition to accompanying Sun Chengzong this time, they also wanted to see what kind of soldiers Qingya Fort had trained to achieve such a record.

Only Yuan Chonghuan listened to the discussion, his face uncertain.

In the midst of the discussion.

Sun Chengzong and his party gradually approached Qingya Fort.

The people who greeted them in front of Qingya Castle waited for a long time, and finally saw a dense row of teams in their sights.

At the front was a tall flag-board ceremonial guard, beating drums and drums, with great momentum and a solemn atmosphere, slowly swaying over.

The generals who were originally lazily and laughing in front of Qingya Castle immediately became serious involuntarily, and all the laughter on their faces disappeared, leaving only solemnity.

This is the power of power. Just the majesty it exudes can make people take it seriously.

In the eyes of everyone in Wenyue.

This team of more than a thousand people stopped in front of Qingya Castle.

Immediately, the majestic flags and honor guards moved to both sides, and Sun Chengzong and others riding horses slowly came out from inside.

" I've met the Governor! "

Wen Yue led the generals forward and saluted respectfully.

When Wen Yue saluted , he felt many eyes on the other side looking at him. Some of these eyes were excited, some were curious, some were resentful, and some were full of complexity ...

Sun Chengzong looked at Wen Yue for a long time with complexity in his eyes.

It was this son who showed off his skills in the Liaodong area twice and captured the heads of more than 2,000 captives. The Ming army had not captured such a large number in several years;

But it was this son who made it unfavorable for him to go to the capital this time for impeachment. He saved the eunuchs, kept the court in chaos, and allowed His Majesty to continue to be deceived by the eunuchs ...

After a long time, Sun Chengzong said: " Wen Yue listens to the order! "

" Crack " .

All the people in Qingya Castle knelt on the ground.

Then Sun Chengzong took out an imperial edict and read it slowly.

"... Wen Yue was given the rank of fourth-rank commander, General Guangwei, and was specially promoted to an ethics officer, with jurisdiction over Qingya Fort, Zhongqiansuo, Yong'an Fort, Tiechang Fort and other areas of 130 miles ... In addition , I will give you three hundred taels of gold, five thousand taels of silver, silk and satin ... I admire this. "

It's finally implemented!

Wen Yue's heart finally sank. Even though he was prepared, he couldn't help but feel excited.

From a sixth-rank official with hundreds of households , he is now a fourth-rank commander, and he also has jurisdiction over a population of 30,000 and an area of 130 miles.

Little is known about how much hard work he put in, not to mention that Wen Yue still knew history and knew that time was running out and that the Ming Dynasty did not have many years left.

Many nights, Wen Yue would suffer from insomnia, and many times after falling asleep, he would be awakened by the sight of the Iron Horse Glacier.

Yuan Chonghuan and others did not know Wen Yue's heart.

They looked at Wen Yue holding the imperial edict in his hands, and they couldn't help but feel a little jealous. It had only been two years.

This Wen Yue has gone from being a member of the Baihu family to becoming the current commander and the conduct officer of the party.

If I give him a little more time, I wonder what the future will be like?

In addition to Wen Yue, the other generals of Qingya Fort also received rewards, and many of them were promoted several levels in a row.

At this time , they were all excited, smiling from ear to ear, and also happy for Wen Yue, causing the entire Qingya Fort to fall into a sea of joy.

After Wen Yue thanked him, he put away the imperial edict and invited Sun Chengzong and others to enter the fort:

" Sir, the food in the fort has been prepared. Come into the fort. "

" Yeah, that's fine. "

Sun Chengzong nodded and left some generals and sergeants outside Qingya Fort, with only fifty personal guards following him.

Immediately afterwards, at Wen Yue's invitation, everyone followed and walked into Qingya Castle.

I haven't entered Tunpu yet.

Sun Chuanting , who was looking at Wen Yue while he was walking , suddenly said: " Commander Wen , I heard that you fought with Jianlu in the field. How do you feel about Jianlu's field battle? "

Wen Yue had actually noticed Sun Chuanting, who had been sizing him up, and guessed his identity based on his age and dress.

At this time , after hearing Sun Chuanting's question, Wen Yue pondered for a moment and said: " Jianlu 's archers and cavalry are very strong, and their infantry and infantry are also extremely elite. No ordinary person can fight against them.

" However, Jianlu is a thief after all. He has the nature of a thief and bandit. To fight against them, you must be prepared to die. If you meet them on a narrow road, the brave will win, and you will most likely defeat them! "

Sun Chuanting cheered loudly: " Okay! When we meet on a narrow road, the brave one wins! "

Sun Chengzong also narrowed his eyes slightly.

During his years in Liaodong, many people commented on Hou Jin.

Some said that the Hou Jin were elite and invincible; others said that they were just chickens and dogs, vulnerable to a single blow.

But it is really rare for someone to evaluate like Wen Yue , especially one who has just won a battle, and still maintain an objective evaluation.

" Neither arrogant nor impetuous , and able to face the enemy and ourselves squarely, Wen Yue is truly a famous general. "

Sun Chengzong sighed in his heart.

Thinking like this, he suddenly wanted to see the Qingya Fort military formation even more.

I want to see what kind of elite soldier he is , who can meet the brave in a narrow encounter and defeat the mythical Jianlu who is undefeated in a field battle!

Sun Chengzong said: " Wen Yue, I heard that you used the power of firearms to defend the fort and repel the Jianlu? "

Wen Yue nodded and said, " That's right , Master Superintendent, in addition to sharp firearms, he also relies on the rigorous training of the sergeants on daily basis to inspire the sergeants' determination to die in battle. "

Sun Chengzong said: " Well, you summon the sergeants in Qingya Fort, I want to watch the military formation! "

At this time, Zu Dashou hurriedly said: " Master Superintendent, you have come a long way, so you should rest in the fort first. You can also watch the military formation tomorrow. "

Zu Dashou saw that Sun Chengzong suddenly proposed to watch the military formation. He was afraid that Wen Yue was not prepared and would make a fool of himself in front of everyone, so he hurriedly came to the rescue.

Sun Chengzong shook his head and said: " There is no rush to rest after watching the military formation. "

As he spoke, he only cast his eyes on Wen Yue, waiting for his response.

Wen Yue 's expression did not change.

If Sun Chengzong wants to watch the military formation, then let him watch the military formation.

His sergeants are not adulterated at all and are not afraid of people watching the show!

Wen Yue ordered: " Zhao will lead the army and gather the sergeants at the martial arts field during their spare time! "

" yes! "

Behind him, Zhao Shujiao cupped his fists, saluted, and left in a hurry.

" Sir, the school grounds are over here, come with me. "

After Wen Yue gave the order, he looked at Sun Chengzong again, and then led everyone in a different direction without being humble or arrogant, heading to the martial arts field outside Tunbao.

=== Chapter 284 _ Watch the military formation ===

The school grounds of Qingya Fort were originally located in Tunpu.

However, due to the increasing number of sergeants, the school yard space in the camp was gradually insufficient.

For this reason, Wen Yue specially ordered to find another place outside Qingya Fort as a martial arts training ground. The sergeants trained here on weekdays .

The school ground in the camp is used as a " leisure square " for the soldiers and civilians of the camp . On weekdays, everyone can be held there for meetings, or everyone can hang out under the quilt.

Not long after arriving at the martial arts hall.

Everyone then heard the sound of neat footsteps running. The sound was rumbling. Although there were many people, it seemed like one person was stepping out.

Except for Sun Chengzong and a few others, the other border generals looked at each other with doubts in their hearts.

What is this sound? Can it be so neat?

A few more seconds later.

Everyone's doubts turned to surprise.

I saw a group of sergeants running in neatly from outside the martial arts field.

Each of these sergeants wore solid gray iron armor and held their own weapons. When running, the distance of their steps and the angle at which their arms were raised were almost the same.

No matter whether they were going straight or making a roundabout way, the queue was not stagnant or chaotic at all, so that the sound of their armor and their footsteps on the ground intertwined into a very pleasant sound.

After these sergeants ran into the martial arts field, they quickly divided into various queues.

At Zu Bai's order, all the sergeants stood still and upright.

Everyone was shocked to find that the formation of these sergeants was extremely neat. There was no alignment adjustment. From any angle, they were all straight lines .

moment .

The border generals standing on the high platform for martial arts performance all had their eyes widened with disbelief on their faces.

Zu Dashou and Man Gui looked at each other with admiration and surprise in their eyes.

Yuan Chonghuan almost had his short beard cut off and stared at the sergeants on the martial arts field. Only now did he understand why Wen Yue was able to defeat Jianlu in the field!

" Good soldier! "

Sun Chuanting shouted, his eyes bright.

Although Sun Chengzong didn't say anything, the admiration in his eyes could not be hidden.

Although Wen Yue didn't deal with him, he had a way of training soldiers!

Everyone on the high platform of the martial arts arena was shocked. Wen Yue, the two thousand soldiers who entered the martial arts arena, were all wearing iron armor, standing upright, looking forward with firm eyes.

The aura displayed on his body was not seen in the servants he raised.

This is an indescribable vitality, a huge force that is enough to scare people.

In ancient times , the first thing to determine whether an army was an elite division was its spirit.

What best expresses the spirit of the army is standing in line.

The team is uniform and solemn. This is an elite army.

Back then, Qi Jiajun once stood in line for a day, from morning to night.

And it was raining heavily that day.

But not a single sergeant in Qi's army moved, he just stood upright, which was shocking.

To achieve an orderly queue, it is difficult to succeed unless you undergo long-term and rigorous training.

When Qingya Castle was first established .

Sun Chengzong had been to Qingya Fort and saw Wen Yue training sergeants, but he didn't take it seriously at the time. After all, Qingya Fort had very little manpower and financial resources.

Moreover, if you want to train elite sergeants in Liaodong, the first priority is to support your family.

He was not optimistic about Wen Yue's method of training the sergeants, but he did not expect that Wen Yue actually trained him and showed off his skills and made great achievements.

At this time , Sun Chengzong had to admit that he had made a mistake at first.

But I think so, but trouble is still coming.

" Wen Yue, there are five thousand sergeants in your military register. "

Sun Chengzong took the military register and asked: " But I see that there are only more than two thousand soldiers on the martial arts field. Where are the other thousands of people? "

Yuan Chonghuan followed up and asked, " That's right , Wen Yue, isn't it too much for you to take free money? "

Nowadays, in the late Ming Dynasty, it is common to live on empty wages.

In addition to official corruption being one of the reasons, it was also common for sergeants to keep their families, and all the food and wages issued by the court were used by them to support their families.

This is something that soldiers stick to the rules, but like eating half of their free pay, it's too ugly to say the least, and it's a bit too much.

Everyone also looked at Wen Yue.

In their hearts, they felt there was nothing wrong with Wen Yue's free money. If they could train such elite soldiers by eating half of their free money, then what's wrong with it?

In the eyes of everyone .

Wen Yue slowly shook his head and said, " Sir, these are just the sergeants who have free time to train. The other three thousand sergeants are busy working in the fields? "

" Um? "

Sun Chengzong raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.

According to Wen Yue, there are still three thousand soldiers as elite as he is in front of him?

Others also showed surprised expressions.

No matter what they thought, Wen Yue gave some instructions to Zu Ji and Zhang Dachun behind him.

Shortly after.

Another burst of neat footsteps came, and then in the astonished eyes of everyone, one team after another, with uniform steps, quickly entered the martial arts field.

Because of time constraints, the three thousand new sergeants were not wearing armor and were holding various farm tools in their hands.

In addition, there was still mud on their hands and they were wearing rough work clothes. From a distance, they looked like a group of beggars.

However, what surprised Sun Chengzong and others on the high platform was that although these sergeants were holding farm tools, they were not wearing armor.

However, they were uniform and in good order, and the formation after the formation was no less than the two thousand sergeants just now.

Everyone suddenly made a judgment in their minds. If these people put on iron armor and took weapons, they would become an invincible elite force of three thousand!

On the martial arts field, after the three thousand sergeants stood still, they stood still just like the two thousand sergeants before.

On the high platform, everyone was so shocked that they were speechless and did not speak.

For a moment, the entire martial arts arena was extremely quiet, with only the sounds of everyone's breathing and heartbeats.

Sun Chengzong looked quietly at the Qingya Fort sergeant below, wondering what he was thinking.

Sun Chuanting also looked down quietly, and found that more than a quarter of an hour had passed, and the sergeants of Qingya Fort below were still looking ahead, with resolute expressions, undisturbed formation, and straight bodies.

This kind of military appearance is really rare to see elsewhere in the Ming Dynasty.

Sun Chuanting couldn't help but ask: " Commander Wen , I'm curious, how are these sergeants of yours trained? "

Wen Yue guessed that this person was Sun Chuanting, and he had great respect for this last loyal minister of the Ming Dynasty.

Wen Yue replied: " Nothing else. Just follow the military instructions left by General Qi , practice in accordance with the law, and give him enough food. "

Sun Chuanting did not comment. According to Qi Jiguang, there were not many soldiers left to train, but there were only a few who could train like Wen Yue. Very few .

" Commander Wen , can you let me see how sergeants are trained on weekdays? " Sun Chuanting begged.

" Well, I'm also curious. " Sun Chengzong also said at this time.

" Okay, then I will show my disgrace to you. "

Wen Yue responded, then took two steps forward, looked at the sergeant below, and ordered: " Stand at attention! "

Suddenly, there was a " crash " .

The sergeants on the martial arts field immediately unified their movements and stood up straight, with their weapons half a foot in front of them.

When the sergeant of Qingya Fort came, he was told that a high-ranking official was here to inspect today, in order to show off the dignity of Qingya Fort.

" Raise the spear and firecracker! "

There was another neat " crash " sound, and a burst of neat movements formed. All the sergeants of Qingya Fort had already raised their spears or muskets forward.

In an instant , a sharp forest sea appeared, and a chilling and fierce momentum was revealed.

" good! "

Sun Chuanting did not hesitate to praise him and applauded loudly.

Just from the action of the Qingya Fort Army raising their guns and moving forward, it can be seen that they are very elite and cannot be possessed by ordinary Ming troops.

" go ahead ! "

Wen Yue ordered.

" drink! "

The officers and soldiers of the three armies shouted together and then divided into five square formations.

One phalanx is connected to another phalanx, marching forward holding a spear or a blunderbuss.

Immediately, footsteps rumbled throughout the martial arts arena, like rolling spring thunder.

Everyone on the high platform looked over and saw that there were densely packed spears and firecrackers. The distance between each square formation and the distance between each sergeant was actually the same.

Everyone couldn't help being shocked and enjoying it at the same time.

Such a tight military formation brought to everyone the impact of power, the neat beauty , and the indescribable surge!

The five square formations advanced one by one, slowly passing by the high platform of the martial arts field.

" salute! "

Suddenly, the shouts of military discipline soldiers came from the military formation.

" Uh-huh! "

Each sergeant turned to look at the high platform and paid attention to Wen Yue. Each sergeant's face was full of pride, proud of being a member of the Qingya Fort Army.

In such an atmosphere, Wen Yue completely forgot that Sun Chengzong and others were standing beside him.

" Oops! "

He looked excited and pulled out the heavy sword from his waist!

Wen Yue shouted towards the audience: " I am the Qingya Fort Army! "

The soldiers in the audience responded loudly and shouted: " Mighty! "

" I am the Qingya Fort Army! "

" Wan Sheng ! "

" I am the Qingya Fort Army! "

" Mighty! Victory ! "

" I am the Qingya Fort Army! "

" Mighty! Victory ! Victory! "

The sound resounded throughout the sky and rumbled endlessly!

=== Chapter 285 _ You can watch but not learn ===

Everyone on the high platform felt a deafening sound rushing towards them, making them deafen!

After a long time.

Sun Chengzong once again asked the question Sun Chuanting asked Wen Yue just now.

" Wen Yue, how did you train these sergeants? "

Wen Yue said: " Returning to your lord, the method of lowering officials has been just mentioned. It is to practice according to the military manual left by General Qi, ensure their rations of meat, and then tell them why they are training, and just practice every day. "

" Is it really that simple? "

Hearing this, other people started talking, confused and puzzled.

They have all read the military books left by Qi Jiguang . They have also learned this kind of military training method, but none of them have been trained.

Sun Chengzong narrowed his eyes and asked again: " Wen Yue, have you , the sergeants, been practicing for a long time? "

Wen Yue thought for a moment and said: " Among these sergeants, the longest training is two years, and the short training is more than three months. However, drills are drills, and more importantly, they must fight against the enemy. Only by having battlefield experience can they be considered a soldier. Elite sergeant. "

" What? "

Ma Shilong was surprised, took a step forward, and asked, " Commander Wen , did I hear you correctly? You just said that it only takes three months to train such elite sergeants? "

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " That's not entirely true. Training as a sergeant like me in Qingya Fort requires a lot of food, wages and meat every day.

" They must be fed first so that they can have the strength to practice.

" Otherwise, I won't have the strength, let alone training skills, and even if I stand in line, I won't be able to do it.

" To be honest, I have tried my best to maintain these five thousand sergeants, which is already very good. "

Wen Yue was telling the truth.

Qingya Fort now has only 30,000 people, and sergeants account for one-sixth of them.

If you want to expand the number of sergeants, you can't continue to expand unless you can reap rewards from cultivating the fields, and if you can be self-sufficient in iron, minerals, gunpowder and other supplies that are not limited to people.

For Wen Yue, it is not appropriate to expand the army at this stage. Any further expansion of the army will have to be done at least after next summer's harvest.

After hearing Wen Yue's words, everyone present sighed, their newly eager hearts cooling down again.

Isn't this nonsense? If there is sufficient food and salary, none of the people present can train elite sergeants?

There is no need to continue watching the Qingya Fort Army Formation. Judging from the performance just now, there is no doubt that the Qingya Fort Army is indeed an elite group of sergeants.

But Sun Chengzong had another curiosity in his heart.

" Wen Yue, when you reported your military merits before , you said that you used your Qingya Fort's sharp firearms to repel the Jianlu and defend the city. "

Sun Chengzong said slowly: " I wonder if you can have a look with me and let me see how sharp your Qingya Fort firearms are? "

Wen Yue didn't hesitate much, nodded and said: " Okay, please also ask the supervisor to come with me. "

Wen Yue is not afraid that Qingya Fort's sharp firearms will be known to others, nor is he afraid that his skills will be learned by others.

There are no patents in this era, and technology cannot be hidden. As long as you get a short fire blunderbuss from Qingya Castle and do a little research, you can learn it.

Compared with the tool, what is more important is the person who uses the tool.

When you think about it, which one is more threatening is a child holding a sword or an adult holding a sword?

If there are no brave sergeants, even if they hold more powerful fire guns, the effect against the enemy will not be as effective as expected.

Wen Yue led everyone to the shooting range where Qingya Castle fire gunners trained.

Five hundred gunmen were also ordered to conduct demonstration shooting.

" Shoot ! "

As the order falls.

The roaring sound of continuous firecrackers was heard, and a thick white smoke filled the air.

The fire continued and the sound was quite loud.

Sun Chengzong and others standing at the back were all surprised, especially when they saw the targets standing at fifty steps and wearing a pair of iron armor falling down after being beaten.

Many Ming army generals could not help but turn pale.

And that's not what surprised them.

After the sergeant of Qingya Fort fired one round, he began to divide into three lines and shoot at the sound of orders.

The first two rows crouched and the back row fired .

After the second row of gunmen finished shooting , the gunmen in the second row stood up and fired, and then the gunmen in the first row continued to shoot.

" Bang bang bang ..."

The huge roaring sound of shooting continued, one after another.

After the Qingya Fort fire cannon soldiers finished shooting, none of the hundreds of wooden targets standing fifty meters away were still standing on the ground, and they were all shot to the ground.

The entire shooting range was filled with smoke, stinging people until they sneezed.

Later, a sergeant showed the iron armor attached to the wooden target to everyone.

When everyone saw the dense bullet holes on the armor, they were frightened again and their faces turned white.

Everyone couldn't believe that the fire cannons equipped by the Qingya Fort Army were so sharp and could penetrate iron armor from fifty steps away.

Their army is equipped with a large number of fire cannons, including bird cannons and three-eyed cannons, but none are as sharp as the Qingya Fort fire cannons.

" Sure enough! "

Sun Chuanting took a gun and looked at it carefully.

" It looks like a bird blunderbuss, huh? But it's not a bird blunderbuss. It doesn't have a barrel as long as a bird blunderbuss, and the mouth of the blunderbuss is much larger. " Sun Chuanting said doubtfully.

" That's right , the fire cannons of our Qingya Fort Army are not bird cannons, but ordinary bird cannons that have been modified, sacrificing range in exchange for greater power. "

Wen Yue said: " Most Jianlu people wear three layers of armor. Although the shooting range of bird cannons can reach the range of bows and arrows, they can't break through the armor on Jianluo's body, so I modified the bird cannons. "

Sun Chuanting said doubtfully: " In this case, the range is not enough, and the enemy can only be attacked if the Jianlu rushes forward. "

" Yes , that's it. "

Wen Yue said: " So the fire gun is still an auxiliary. If you want to really kill the enemy, you must strengthen the training of sergeants so that they dare to fight against the enemy. "

When the generals heard this, their fiery hearts became cold again.

They reluctantly looked at the short blazing guns in their hands, and finally put them down.

This Qingya Castle is good at everything, but it can't be learned.

They asked themselves that if Qingya Fort dared to let Jianlu get close enough to fight, they would not be able to learn from it.

The sergeants of the Ming Dynasty generally did not have the courage to let the Jianlu come close to shoot, because the Jianlu was fierce, and if one of them did not play well, the entire army formation would be affected, and eventually collapsed and suffered a tragic defeat.

Listening to Wen Yue's answer, Sun Chengzong was filled with emotion. He gained a lot from his visit to Qingya Castle this time.

I even had an idea in my mind . Although Wen Yue was a member of the eunuch party, it would not be a bad idea to let him stay in Liaodong and fight against the Jianlu ...

At this time, Sun Chengzong saw that the fire cannon was still smoking after being fired by the Qingya Fort sergeant. After receiving a fire cannon, he felt the fire cannon being hot.

Sun Chengzong asked: " Wen Yue, I see you, sergeant, after firing a few rounds of firecrackers, since you still dare to shoot and are not afraid of a little explosion of the barrel, is it possible that you have some tricks in the fort that can reduce the danger of the barrel of the firecrackers exploding? ? "

I heard Sun Chengzong say this.

The generals at the border looked at Wen Yue with eager eyes. Since they couldn't learn the method of bringing the enemy closer to shoot, it was not impossible to learn some methods of reducing the explosion of the gun.

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " Sir, you have misunderstood. I don't know if there are any tricks or methods to reduce the explosion of fire guns. They are all strictly regulated in the making of fire guns.

" Xiaguan strictly supervises the fire guns made by craftsmen on weekdays. Every fire gun made by the craftsmen has to be tested before being put into storage.

" And every firecracker that passes the test will be given a reward. In this way, under severe punishment and rewards, the firecrackers can naturally be made precise and rarely explode. "

When everyone heard what Wen Yue said, they felt disappointed again.

Yes, it's a cliché .

How can everyone not know this method?

It 's just easier said than done.

It seems that Wen Yue's development from just two years to the present is truly extraordinary.

After watching the Fire Gunman, Sun Chengzong and others watched the training of the Qingya Castle Spearmen.

as expected.

The pikemen marched forward bravely, and the drill of forming a group to meet the enemy was an eye-opener for the generals, but they also knew that they could not learn from it.

The elite soldiers they relied on were all servants.

The servants relied on their personal martial arts skills to fight the enemy, and rarely practiced the skills to face the enemy together.

However, there are some people who want to learn the assessment method of the Qingya Fort Army. The generals and soldiers are divided into levels according to their martial arts, so as to stimulate the fighting spirit of the soldiers in the army.

=== Chapter 286 _ Sun Chengzong's plan ===

After watching the military formation.

Sun Chengzong also proposed to pay homage to the soldiers who died in battle.

Wen Yue agreed and led everyone to leave the martial arts arena and go to Ya'antai in the north.

Everyone walked along the Qingya Fort and saw large potholes left on the avenue of Qingya Fort. Sun Chuanting was confused and found out after asking.

These pits were originally dug before attacking Jianlu, which could slow down the enemy's attack.

When the generals heard this, they all nodded, thinking that this project was good and could be learned from.

I also saw the left and right sides of the Wengcheng in the north . There were still a lot of blood spots on the wall that could not be washed away, as well as tragic traces of the battle, which showed how fierce the battle was at that time.

Everyone walked all the way and arrived at the south side of Ya'antai, which is north of Qingya Castle .

In front of them are densely built new tombs. Under the tombs, a new temple has been built, and countless tablets are enshrined in the temple.

On each tablet, there is a name engraved on it.

In front of these tablets, burned out agarwood and new incense that have not yet been burned are placed.

Regardless of whether everyone liked or disliked Wen Yue, in the face of so many spiritual tablets, everyone present had a solemn expression and solemnly offered incense to the soldiers and civilians who died in the battle.

Sun Chengzong looked at these spiritual tablets for a long time and said, " Commander Wen , I see that your temple dedicated to heroic spirits has not yet hung a plaque, but it has not been named yet? "

Wen Yue clasped his fists and said, " I'm telling you, sir, the name has been given, but the plaque hasn't been engraved yet. "

Sun Chengzong asked: " Oh? What's your name? "

" It was a quote from a poem written by Yue Wumu of the previous dynasty , and a line from "Man Jiang Hong", ' Driving a long chariot, trampling through the Helan Mountains. The ambition is to eat the meat of the Huns when they are hungry, and the laughter is to drink the blood of the Huns when they are thirsty. ' , so it was named Talu. "

" Good! " Sun Chengzong clapped his hands and exclaimed, " What a Talu ! "

" Since the plaque hasn't been engraved yet, let me engrave one for you. "

" Bring me pen and ink! "

Under Sun Chengzong's shout, a scribe immediately came over with pen and ink.

Sun Chengzong held the pen and finished it in one go.

The word " Talu " fell on the paper.

The font is bold and sharp, and the momentum is about to capture the sky and the moon, and crush the thieves.

After writing the words, Sun Chengzong also stamped his own name and seal.

After finishing writing, Sun Chengzong was quite satisfied with his calligraphy, nodded and said: " Commander Wen , from now on this temple will be called Talu Temple. "

Wen Yue thanked him and said, " Yes, Lord Supervisor. "

Immediately, Wen Yue asked a craftsman to make a rubbing of Sun Chengzong's calligraphy and make it into a plaque.

After paying homage to the fallen sergeant of Qingya Fort.

Everyone finally entered the camp.

In the camp, Sun Chengzong and others looked at the residents in the camp and nodded repeatedly.

Although like other places in the Ming Dynasty, the residents of Qingya Fort are also poor, with shabby and shabby clothes.

However, the mental outlook displayed by the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort is completely different from other places.

Everyone was in high spirits , with rosy faces, and eyes full of hope, without showing any signs of numbness. They were like the rising sun, full of energy.

But, why do the residents of Qingya Fort seem to be much more numerous than the residents of other Qianhu Tunbu?

Not counting the common people working outside , there are probably four to five thousand people still staying in the city, right?

Sun Chuanting was curious and couldn't help but ask Wen Yue: " Commander Wen , why are there so many people in your Qingya Fort? "

He didn't notice at all that after asking this question, Sun Chengzong and others next to him looked uncomfortable.

Especially Ma Shilong, whose face was as black as ink.

" Ahem ..." Wen Yue coughed twice and explained a few words briefly: " A few days ago, the Jianlu invaders invaded, and the lower officials ordered the walls to be cleared, and the other residents of the forts were moved to Qingya Fort. Later, they took the initiative to attack, Captured some people from Jianlu. "

" I see. "

Sun Chuanting praised: " When people fall under the grass, it is mostly due to helplessness, hunger, cold and poverty.

" Commander Wen asked you to gather the people together, give them food, and let them work. It is very good.

" Just doing this, there are so many people, I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to feed them, right? "

Sun Chuanting said this, just subconsciously asking for concern.

But I didn't expect that Wen Yue would nod his head after listening, and then he turned to Sun Chengzong and said: " Master Supervisor, I am in a humble position and have a huge shortage of food and money in the fields. I would like to ask you to allocate one or two so that I can support these people. "

Sun Chengzong was stunned.

It should be said that since he became the governor of Liaodong, he has not allocated any money to Wen Yue.

That is, in the spring of the third year of Tianqi, Eunuch Li came to his place to cause trouble.

Sun Chengzong had no choice but to hold his nose and give Wen Yue a wave of money and supplies.

But since then, Wen Yue has not been given any supplies.

Now that Wen Yue suddenly asked for some supplies, Sun Chengzong was stunned subconsciously.

Soon, Sun Chengzong came to his senses.

He thought about it, all the generals at the border were there, and Wen Yue's reason made sense.

If Wen Yue is not given supplies, he may not be able to live up to his reputation.

Moreover, Wen Yue had just made a great contribution, so if he didn't give it, it would be chilling.

But Wen Yue is a member of the Eunuch Party after all. Wouldn't giving him materials and money strengthen the power of the Eunuch Party?

The eunuchs causing trouble in the court are already a headache. If the border strength is further expanded, it will not be lawless?

" Wen Yue, the military situation here is urgent and the demand for money and food is huge. I really don't have any extra money or food for you. "

Sun Chengzong said slowly.

Wen Yue looked calm, and Sun Chengzong's words were what he expected.

But then he heard Sun Chengzong's voice change and said: " However, I can't give you money or food, but I can give you some more manpower to help you farm.

" This time the imperial court allocated a group of people from the pass to farm in Liaodong. After you became the commander, you became the conductor of the central vanguard, so you naturally have the responsibility to rebuild the central vanguard.

" In this way, I will dispatch 5,000 people to rebuild Zhongqian Station, and I will dispatch 2,000 soldiers to you. "

So kind?

Wen Yue was shocked.

Give me 5,000 civilians and 2,000 soldiers?

Wen Yue raised his eyes and looked at Sun Chengzong. From his deep face, it was difficult to tell what Sun Chengzong was thinking.

" Why don't you want to? "

Seeing that Wen Yue didn't reply, Sun Chengzong asked again.

Wen Yue's heart suddenly turned . No matter what Sun Chengzong thought, five thousand civilians and two thousand soldiers could eat them according to his current inventory.

" Thank you, Lord Governor. " Wen Yue thanked him and said, " I will definitely live up to the great trust of Lord Governor , and I will do my best to rebuild Zhongqian. "

" OK …"

Sun Chengzong showed relief on his face, looked at Wen Yue for a moment, and suddenly said: " Wen Yue, you don't seem to have any words? "

Table characters are generally chosen by scholars.

Before Wen Yue traveled through time, he was originally a martial artist. He usually addressed each other by their first names and never thought about giving names.

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " Reporting to your lord, I have no words to express. "

" That's not possible. Since you are now a fourth-rank official in the imperial court, you naturally have to have a name. "

Sun Chengzong said: " Then let me get one for you. "

Suddenly , Yuan Chonghuan, Ma Shilong, and Man Gui behind Sun Chengzong were all frightened.

What are you doing, Lord Supervisor ?

How can one choose a cousin name for an eunuch? Aren't you afraid of being beaten into an eunuch?

But then they thought about it and their eyes lit up. This was a clever plan.

The Governor is really not afraid of being beaten into eunuchs. Not long ago, he was going to impeach Wei Zhongxian, which frightened Wei Zhongxian half to death and repeatedly asked Emperor Tianqi to issue an edict.

If anyone thinks that Sun Chengzong gave Wen Yue a nickname, and thinks that Sun Chengzong is a member of the eunuch party, he must be out of his mind.

On the contrary, what Sun Chengzong did was an honest plan to alienate people.

No matter how Wen Yue expressed his loyalty to Wei Zhongxian after this incident, the seeds of suspicion would definitely be planted in Wei Zhongxian's heart.

In this way, Wen Yue can be restrained and Wen Yue's momentum of expansion in Liaodong can be suppressed.

Wen Yue knew very well what Sun Chengzong was thinking, but he couldn't shirk it at all.

Who is Sun Chengzong?

He is the emperor 's advisor and the governor in charge of Liaodong. He has more than 100,000 Ming troops under his command.

When He gives a name, you can only accept it and there is no way to shirk it.

With Wen Yue 's current strength, he cannot and does not want to completely break off the relationship with Sun Chengzong.

Wen Yue said: " Please give me the words, sir. "

" Well ... you are now in Liaodong, defending the country against the enemy, and protecting the people and the country. " Sun Chengzong pondered for a moment and said, " I'll give you a ' Guan ' . "

Guardforce?

It sounds so unpleasant ...

Wen Yue complained a little in his heart, but fortunately, he heard the origin of Sun Chengzong's name for his cousin, and it was good that he didn't use the word " security guard " .

Compared to Wen Baoan and Wen Wei'an , this name is too bright and refined.

" Thank you, sir, for the words. "

Wen Yue expressed his gratitude.

The other generals quickly came over to congratulate him.

After doing this, Sun Chengzong had lunch in Qingya Fort, and left immediately without staying any longer.

=== Chapter 287 _ Arrangements before taking office ===

Except for the rewards from the imperial court, no other supplies were left.

Instead , Wen Yue was left with the burden of 5,000 people and 2,000 soldiers and horses, and placed them in the central front post waiting for Wen Yue to come and receive them.

But Wen Yue was still quite excited.

Getting promoted and making a fortune is a happy event.

Everyone also received their official uniforms and were very happy.

Only Lu Yien looked worried: " Sir, this Sun Chengzong ..."

Wen Yue knew what he wanted to say, and it was nothing more than Sun Chengzong giving him a cousin name.

Wen Yue waved his hand and said, " It doesn't matter, I 'll write to Wei Gong and tell him about it. "

After that, Wen Yue entered the room and immediately wrote a letter, then handed it to Lu Yien and asked him to send it to Wei Zhongxian immediately.

This matter cannot be delayed.

Eunuchs are narrow-minded and prone to suspicion. If Wei Zhongxian had obtained Sun Chengzong's conferment of cousin names from other channels, I don't know what he would have thought.

Only by delivering the letter to him first would he reduce his suspicion.

After what happened, Wei Zhongxian would still be suspicious of him, but as long as it was not too big, he would be transferred from Liaodong.

Anyway, in a few years, Wei Zhongxian and himself will be in danger, no matter whether they are suspicious or not.

After writing the letter.

Wen Yue then looked at the rewards handed out by the imperial court. To say that the rewards handed out by the imperial court were stingy.

In addition to the total reward of less than one thousand taels of silver given to each officer, there was only a large amount of clothes, cloth and silk.

Wen Yue was given a set of official uniforms of a fourth-grade commander, and several personal guards put them on for Wen Yue.

The official uniform of a fourth-grade commander is different. It looks much better than the official uniform of the commander Qianshi he wore before.

The official uniform is embroidered with patterns of tigers and leopards, and the waist medal is a gold and silver waist medal with a tiger coiled with clouds and flowers, with double clouds and dragons on the top and two tigers on the bottom. There are round orifices at the beginning and end of the medal, which can be passed through the red rope.

After Wen Yue put on the official uniform of the commander , he looked back and forth in the mirror. He felt majestic and not angry.

This is a symbol of power . Just wearing this official uniform is intimidating.

Wen Yue sighed in his heart, looking at the bronze mirror and thinking about it.

Two years ago, he was a newly promoted Baihu official, and now he has become the commander of the fourth rank.

What would happen to him if a few years later he made another contribution?

Perhaps it is possible to become the commander-in-chief, the commander-in-chief, or the governor-general?

Even the highest-ranking military attaché, the commander-in-chief of the left and right?

But it's best not to rise so quickly. If you rise any further, you'll have to go to Beijing to thank the Holy Spirit.

I don't want to leave this three-acre land in Liaodong.

Wen Yue shook his head and laughed dumbly.

The day after Sun Chengzong left.

Qingya Castle, meeting hall.

The meeting hall was filled with officers of all levels from the Qingya Fort Army. Everyone had a smile on their face and wore brand new official uniforms.

Wen Yue promoted the reward, and of course his generals also received the same reward.

All of them were upgraded to two or three levels in a row.

Like Zhang Dachun and others, who were originally from hundreds or thousands of households, they were promoted from the fourth-rank commander, Tongzhi, to the fifth-rank commander, Qianshi.

Some of the general banners and minor banners, which were originally unworthy , were promoted to the rank of Hundred Households or Deputy Hundred Households. A few who excelled in combat and performed conspicuously were even promoted to the rank of Thousand Household Officers.

There are also some who were originally sergeants and served as corps commanders, captains, and armor commanders of Qingya Fort. Wen Yue also promoted them to trial hundred households officer, chief flag officer, deputy chief flag officer, and small flag officer according to the official positions of the Ming Dynasty. , try the small flag officer, etc.

It can be said that every sergeant in Qingya Fort was promoted and everyone was happy.

Of course, Wen Yue also distributed the one thousand taels of silver reward issued by the imperial court one by one according to each person's official rank.

However, the generals at Qingya Fort did not care about this small amount of silver reward.

Giving them one thousand taels of silver would be far more rewarding than going to battle and facing the enemy and capturing them.

Today, everyone gathered at Qingya Castle to prepare for one thing - Wen Yue, as a fourth- grade commander, would serve as the ethics officer of Zhongqian Station.

Zhongqiansuo is the first Datunbao outside Shanhaiguan.

It is located on the main road of north-south transportation, and all materials transported to and from it pass through here, so the location is important.

Therefore, Wen Yue had to lead the team to be stationed at the Zhongqian Station, and Qingya Fort had to be managed by others. The newly built camp and the candidates for the camp at the Zhongqian Station also needed to be arranged by Wen Yue.

Looking at the expectant eyes of everyone.

Wen Yue pondered for a moment and said: " If I leave, the affairs of Qingya Fort will be handed over to Zhao Lijiao. The affairs of the Qingya Fort and the newly built stone urns and other three forts must be managed well." manage. "

Zhao Shujiao is still very prudent in his work. These days he is responsible for farming in an orderly manner. He can't be more relieved than to hand over Qingya Fort to him.

Hear Wen Yue's words.

Zhao Shujiao was so excited that he was trembling all over. He asked him to manage the Qingya Fort and such a large territory underneath. This shows how much Wen Yue trusts him.

However, Zhao Shujiao was excited and his voice was still steady: " I would like to thank you , Sir . Sir, please rest assured that I will do my best to complete your orders. "

The others had no objections , and all of them looked as if it was true.

Among all the people present , except Zhao Lijiao, no one else has the ability to manage Qingya Fort, a nearby fortress.

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Zhijiao, I leave this Qingya Castle to you. If you need anything in the future, just report it to me. "

Even in the central midfield position, the territory and surrounding resources are much larger than those of Qingya Castle.

However, it needs to be rebuilt, and it is at a critical juncture. The intervention from the border generals, the surveillance by the court, and the interests of the eunuchs will make it difficult for him to move forward. It is not as good as the base camp of Qingya Castle, which can be used like an arm.

Moreover, Qingya Fort, as a base camp, can continuously produce food, soldiers, supplies, etc. It cannot be given up, and it will need to be deepened in the future.

After arranging for Zhao to teach.

Wen Yue continued: " Zhang Dachun, you are the commander of Qingya Fort. You still lead the troops and are responsible for the military training of Qingya Fort. Chao'an, you are the Qianhu officer, assisting Zhao Lijiao and Zhang Dachun in the management of the farmland. , and is also responsible for military law and discipline inside and outside the fort. "

Chaoan injured his leg because of the night attack on the Jianlu camp, and has been doing logistics work.

Therefore, these few wars have not achieved any merit.

Everyone else was promoted to the rank of Commander-in-Chief, Commander-in-Chief Tongzhi, but he was the only one who was only promoted to the rank of Qianhu Official, and fell down a few levels.

But Chao'an didn't care. According to his revealed attitude, he could marry a wife, have children, or be a happy man.

After making great achievements , the matter of honoring the ancestors was left to his younger brother Chaoning.

Zhang Dachun and Chao An both responded with clasped fists.

The two people had different reactions to this order. It was obvious that Zhang Dachun wanted to continue to follow Wen Yue and was reluctant to stay in Qingya Fort.

Chao'an , on the other hand, behaved as if Wen Yue said whatever he said, and was willing to stay behind and work.

Wen Yue saw Zhang Dachun's thoughts and said with a straight face: " Zhang Dachun, don't think it's not good to stay in Qingya Fort. Qingya Fort is our rear and our base camp.

" With Qingya Castle here, we can train more elite soldiers, grow more food, and continue to kill enemies and make achievements!

" If you don't want to stay in Qingya Castle, then I'll send you to mine iron ore in the rebuilt Stone Urn Castle ! "

Zhang Dachun's face suddenly turned pale. It would be better to stay in Qingya Fort than go mining for iron ore.

" Sir, I will never complain about my humble position . I will do whatever you ask me to do. It's good to stay in Qingya Fort. It's very good. " Zhang Dachun said repeatedly.

Seeing how frightened he was, everyone laughed.

Wen Yue also shook his head and laughed: " Okay, look at you like this, just practice as a sergeant honestly. With Zhong Dacheng and Luo Qian accompanying you, are you still afraid of loneliness? "

As he spoke, Wen Yue turned to look at Zhong and Luo: " Zhong Dacheng, Luo Qianhe, you two are still working in Zhongjiabao and Qinghe Fort. The other three camps are Ma Ming, Liu Yong, and Li Tong. I'll leave it to you three, and the rest of you will follow me to rebuild Zhongqiansuo. "

Everyone clasped their fists and saluted: " Yes, sir. "

Wen Yue continued: " Brothers who stay in Qingya Fort don't have to worry. In the future, they will be rotated every four months. The sergeants trained by Qingya Fort will also be stationed in Qingya Fort in rotation every four months. "

Hear this.

Everyone suddenly understood that Mr. Wen wanted to firmly hold Qingya Fort in his hands. He frequently mobilized the personnel in Qingya Fort to prevent others from having other ideas and to better manage Qingya Fort.

But this is because Wen Yue is worrying too much.

Now, none of the generals under Wen Yue have followed Wen Yue since he was in his early days, so they don't have any other thoughts.

Immediately, everyone responded in unison: " We will listen to the order, but you are the only one who is following the lead! "

" good! "

Seeing that everyone did not hesitate and immediately expressed their stance, Wen Yue was full of excitement and slapped his fist:

" I won't say any more nonsense, Wen Yue. I only have one sentence: No matter what happens in the future, we will live and die together and share wealth and honor! "

=== Chapter 288 _ Taking office as Nakazensho ===

The fourth year of the Apocalypse, the end of September.

Wen Yue led the three thousand sergeants of Qingya Fort and the flag guard players to leave Qingya Fort and go to rebuild Zhongqian Station.

As early as a few days ago, Sun Chengzong had transferred 5,000 civilians and 2,000 sergeants there. He also left some officials and clerks and half a month's rations of supplies, waiting for Wen Yue to go and receive them.

In order to give the greatest deterrence to those who are interested.

Wen Yue led 3,000 men, all fully armed with fine iron armor, and 500 men on horses.

Although they are not yet cavalry, they can look energetic and majestic when riding horses.

Upon learning that Wen Yue was leaving Qingya Fort, all the soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort were reluctant to leave. Everyone went out of the city to see Wen Yue off.

There were tears in their eyes, and their expressions were both sad and happy.

It's sad that Mr. Wen is leaving Qingya Fort, but he's happy that Mr. Wen has been promoted and will be able to protect more people in the future. He can also provide land to more people who are suffering like them, and give them more land. Many people had enough to eat.

The wishes of the Chinese people are very simple.

Old people are as old as others, and young people are as young as others.

After having a full meal, the kind-hearted people of Qingya Fort hoped that more people could be protected by Wen Yue.

The only thing the people of Qingya Fort hope for is that Mr. Wen can come back often to visit after leaving Qingya Fort, and don't forget that there is still Qingya Fort.

Looking at the people who were still unwilling to go back after seeing them off for ten miles.

Looking at their sincere eyes and expressions of reluctance, Wen Yue couldn't help but hide his emotions.

" You all go back. "

" Don't send any more. "

Wen Yue repeatedly handed over to the people who were seeing him off, telling them to go back and not see him off again.

Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect?

Since traveling through time, Wen Yue has been staying in Qingya Fort and rarely goes out.

Every piece of cultivated land cultivated by Qingya Fort, every ditch flowing through, and every citizen recruited and gathered.

Although he didn't know their names, he had experienced many familiar faces among them, and they had fought side by side and fought against the enemy together.

Suddenly I have to leave a familiar place and familiar people.

Wen Yue felt very reluctant to leave, but he was going to leave eventually.

The world is so big, it is impossible to stay in a small camp for a long time.

finally.

The farewell voices gradually left, and Wen Yue embarked on the journey to Zhongqiansuo.

After passing Qinghe Fort and Yong'an Fort, Wen Yue and his party rode towards Zhongqian, leaving behind a burst of flying smoke, rumbling footsteps and the sound of horse hooves.

Along the way, everything I saw was desolate.

After being harassed by Hou Jin soldiers, the entire rear area was in ruins .

Those forts captured by Hou Jin were all burned down and needed to be rebuilt. It was not known when they would be restored.

And once it is built, the Jianlu will attack again. Thinking of this, Wen Yue feels a little heavy.

But Wen Yue looked to the left and right.

Others were not as sentimental as Wen Yue, and everyone had excitement on their faces.

Even though everything they saw was desolate, they were all excited and had joy on their faces when they thought that so much land would be given to adults.

And according to the military system of Qingya Fort , after making meritorious service, the fields will be allocated.

Before, they were worried that Qingya Castle was so big that it would be divided up one day, but now that Mr. Wen controls so much territory, there is no need to worry.

Although these lands are barren now, they will become fertile fields in the future.

Not to mention that as long as they follow Lord Wen and have Lord Wen around, they will cultivate fields under Lord Wen's rule, and the taxes they have to pay are only half of the court's, and they don't have to worry about other exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes.

Among them , this kind of land allocation system was specially formulated by Wen Yue.

In addition to using the fields to stabilize the loyalty of the soldiers, this method can also be used to feed a large number of people at a very small cost.

Wen Yue did not need to distribute food and salary to the soldiers, as long as he ensured the soldiers' rations on weekdays.

In terms of rewards, some of the spoils of war are distributed, and then there are fields.

This allowed him to tie his sergeants to his chariot and collect taxes from the fields.

Of course, compared with other places, land tax revenue will be much lower in Wenyue .

And so far .

Wen Yue can say that this reward system is accepted and loved by all soldiers and civilians.

Not long ago , after repelling the Qing soldiers and seizing a large amount of materials as rewards, many sergeants received rewards that were comparable to the food and salary that ordinary Ming officers and soldiers received in one or two years.

In addition, there were a large number of fields to be cultivated , and the sergeants became more aggressive and more loyal to Wen Yue. Even if there were people with ulterior motives under their command, they could not command them except for Wen Yue's orders. of the sergeants.

This is the benefit.

Now, an interest group has initially formed around Wen Yue , and Wen Yue is the core of it.

After a day's journey.

In the morning of the second day, Wen Yue and his party had already arrived outside Zhongqiansuo.

At this time , outside Zhongqian Institute, there were already a group of officials in temporary charge waiting outside. They had received the news in advance and were waiting outside.

Far away, they could see smoke flying and the rumble of horse hooves.

Waiting for Wen Yue and his party to enter some more.

Looking at the thousands of men and horses behind Wen Yue , all wearing armor, and hundreds of cavalry, these officials looked frightened and looked at each other.

They had long heard that the person who would be responsible for rebuilding Zhongqian this time was Wen Yue, who had just won the battle.

They also heard about Wen Yue's record and his ability to defeat Jianlu in a field battle.

Before, they were still wondering how Wen Yue defeated Jianlu.

Now when I looked at the thousands of armored soldiers behind Wen Yue, I suddenly realized that with more than 3,000 strong servants, it was no wonder that they could defeat Jianlu in the field and achieve such a great feat.

Sure enough, the new boss, Mr. Wen, was able to be promoted at an alarming rate in just two years. This was impossible without a certain amount of capital.

Wait until everyone in Wen Yue comes closer.

The officials rushed over.

One of the leaders was a military attache from Qianhu, named Tian Huchai. He was about forty years old. He had a majestic appearance but very shrewd eyes. He seemed not to be as thick and honest as his figure.

This person is responsible for the two thousand officers and soldiers stationed at the Zhongqian Post this time, and is the temporary commander-in-chief of the Zhongqian Guard.

" Xiaguantian Hu Chai has met the commander. "

Tian Huchai saluted Wen Yue.

He Wen Yue nodded , let him get up, and then went to see the others.

The other one also has the official title of Qian Zongzong , but he serves as a military attache as a secretary.

This man is called Chi Youdeng. He is quite old and looks to be almost sixty years old. He is in charge of ordinary patrolling, logistics and other matters.

He was slightly chubby and had two thick bags under his eyes, and he seemed to be awake at this time .

When Wen Yue looked at him , he had not yet come to his senses. He was pushed by someone else before he woke up and hurriedly saluted Wen Yue.

" Oh, Lord Wen is here. Please forgive me, Lord Wen, but this official is quite old and weak and has weak blood, so he sometimes feels sleepy. "

Wen Yue nodded , but he had already marked this person with a cross in his heart.

It is difficult to use it when you are old , and the word " faint " cannot be overstated.

Finally, there was a military attache responsible for farming affairs, named Huang Encheng, who was also a Qianhu officer.

But compared to the other two, this man is younger, probably in his thirties, and he is leaner.

The more Jian Wen looked at him, Huang Encheng hurriedly greeted him with a warm face: " Your Majesty, Huang Encheng , has met the commander. He has long heard that the commander bravely attacked Jianlu, and his reputation is as thunderous as thunder. When we meet this time, it is true that people cannot be judged by their appearance. The subordinates were in awe. "

Wen Yueduo glanced at him.

It's not because Huang Encheng is glib and says a lot of good things.

It's just that Huang Encheng, who is in his early thirties and about the same age as himself, is actually able to serve as a Qianhu official.

This is either because he is not capable, or there is someone behind him, and he needs to pay careful attention.

In addition, there are the governors, magistrates, etc. These are all typical old fools. They always compliment Wen Yue when they talk to him, but they have a different attitude towards the people.

Wen Yue just nodded lightly , indicating that he had seen it before.

He had already made a plan in his mind , and the few thousand-household officials would not move for the time being, but these slippery officials, etc., had to be replaced immediately and placed in the hands of his own people.

These are some of the officials Sun Chengzong left to Wen Yue.

Obviously , what was left was not a good product.

Wen Yue was a little disappointed. It seemed that the reconstruction of Zhongqian Station would depend on the old people he brought from Qingya Fort .

Of course, replacing them comes later.

Wen Yue can still use it now, and he will rebuild Zhongqian Suo first.

Wen Yue was talking to them and exchanging pleasantries.

And in the process of speaking.

The three thousand Qingya Fort armored sergeants led by Wen Yue were all motionless on the spot, whether they were cavalry or standing infantry.

They stared straight ahead, expressionless.

Only the horses raised their hooves and snorted from time to time.

The entire army was full of strictness, full of chilling, and breathtaking. Even after the sergeant from Qingya Fort approached, the officials at Zhongqian Station smelled a hint of blood in the air.

This is the smell that only elite soldiers who have gone through bloody battles have.

The bloodthirsty power revealed by the sergeants of Qingya Fort made the officials at the Zhongqian Institute heartbroken. It also made them look at the two thousand Ming troops behind them with fear.

There are actually such elite soldiers in their Ming Dynasty? !

This is the doubt that arises in everyone's mind.

After the greetings are over .

Wen Yue did not immediately review the two thousand Ming troops stationed at Zhongqiansuo.

Instead, he left 2,500 sergeants to camp outside Zhongqiansuo, while another 500 sergeants, guards, and flag bearers followed him into Zhongqiansuo.

Surprisingly.

The damage at Nakazensho was not particularly severe.

Except for a large gap in the northern city wall , the other three walls are almost intact, but there are signs of fire on them.

I heard from Huang Encheng next to him that Jianlu once wanted to destroy the city wall, but the city wall at Zhongqiansuo was well built and he was in a hurry to leave, so it would be difficult to burn it down in a hurry.

This was an unexpected surprise. The most important part of a city, and the one that took the longest time to build, was the city wall.

Before the construction of Qingya Fort, the barracks inside were built, but the outer wall was a major project and was built several months later than the barracks.

Now only one wall of Nakazensho has been destroyed, and it can be repaired much faster.

However, the city wall is still in good condition, but the barracks and government offices inside are severely damaged, and there are ruins everywhere.

At this time.

When Wen Yue led his army into the city.

Sun Chengzong stayed in the Zhongqian Palace and the five thousand people were standing on both sides of the opened avenue with fearful expressions, " welcoming " Master Wang.

They were men, women, old and young, their clothes were shabby, and everything was in tatters.

All of them looked hungry, fearful, and even numb.

Only when they saw the five hundred elite soldiers who followed Wen Yue into the city did the expressions of these common people change.

They looked at the armed and coercive sergeants rolling towards them, pointing in a low voice and starting to talk.

" What an elite sergeant! "

" Look, that's Mr. Wen who's here to take care of us ! "

" I heard that it was this time that he defeated Jianlu in the field and gained more than 2,000 levels? "

" With him taking care of us , and the soldiers and horses being so elite, we don't have to worry about being captured by the Jianlu, right? "

" Oh, no matter how good the war is, what's the use? These days, if we are not killed by the rebels, we will also starve to death. "

" Yeah, everyone should worry about what to eat tonight. "

Maslow's hierarchy of needs.

Physiology is the first priority. These people are worried about whether their daily food will be enough to fill their stomachs.

As for Wen Yue leading the elite sergeants over, and being able to protect their lives in the future, that is a higher level of demand.

So it's not surprising that these people just sighed with emotion when Wen Yue led the elite soldiers in, and then became numb again.

Wen Yue sat on the horse and looked at the dilapidated appearance of Zhongqian.

He sighed in his heart . When he went to Shanhaiguan before, Wen Yue also passed by Zhongqiansuo. Although Zhongqiansuo at that time was not as prosperous as Shanhaiguan, it was not bad.

There was a buzz of people, cars and horses from all walks of life came continuously, merchants and farmers gathered in the city, making it a bustle.

But now, looking at the numb people in the city, Wen Yue didn't know what to say.

Tian Huchai, a military attache from Qianhu, saw Wen Yue looking at the people on both sides in deep thought, thinking that Wen Yue was dissatisfied with the attitude of the people in the city.

Tian Huchai said with a smile: " Sir, you don't have to worry about these unscrupulous people. You only need to provide them with one meal and two meals a day, and they will work hard. And after the Zhongqian Institute is rebuilt, they won't be able to control them at all." Useful, if we really want to fight against the enemy's farming, we have to rely on the three thousand elite soldiers you brought with us. "

Hearing this, he turned to look at him and just nodded without saying anything else.

soon.

Wen Yue and his party walked along the avenue and came to the intersection of North Street and West Street.

There is also a large burnt stone tablet standing here, the words on it have been burnt and blurred, but it seems that behind this stone tablet is a prosperous market in Zhongqianwei.

In front of this stone tablet, there is still a tall drum tower seven or eight meters high. For some reason, it was not burned down by the Jianlu.

Wen Yue climbed up and looked around from the Drum Tower, where he could clearly see the entire Zhongqiansuo.

But what I saw was full of devastation, with burned ruins and collapsed houses everywhere.

It is quite difficult to rebuild Zhongqiansuo .

Wen Yue walked past these ruins and looked into the distance of Zhongqiansuo. He sighed in his heart, but his eyes were extremely determined.

The more difficult it was to repair, the stronger he wanted to build it.

Because this will be another step taken by Wen Yue!

=== Chapter 289 _ What are the three things a new official should do when he takes office? ===

Got off the Drum Tower.

Tian Huchai, Chi Youdeng, and Huang Encheng arranged to meet Wen Yue in a restaurant in the city.

I don't know what practical things they did in these days. The common people's barracks were not built. Instead, they built the government offices and meeting halls of the officials first.

Then the next thing to be built was this three-story restaurant.

Seeing that Wen Yue's face was slightly unhappy, Huang Encheng quickly explained that this restaurant was also left behind by Jianlu.

They did not completely burn down the restaurant before leaving, so they repaired it and could reuse it.

Wen Yue also discovered the repairs in this restaurant, nodded, and the expression on his face softened.

After entering the restaurant, the shopkeeper and waiter had already prepared the meals.

In addition, there were some scantily clad official prostitutes. Huang Encheng explained that these people were the family members of the military attachés who had failed to resist the thieves this time.

After seeing the large-scale invasion of the Jin soldiers, many fort masters, officers of Qiansuo, and directors of Baisuo abandoned their positions without authorization and fled back to Shanhaiguan.

After the Jianlu troops retreated, Sun Chengzong enforced the law impartially and issued the sea arrest documents to those officials who lost their territory and escaped without authorization, and captured and beheaded them.

Their relatives and family members served as official prostitutes, and there were quite a few of them.

Every Datunbu outside Liaodong received one or two.

These official prostitutes had obviously been trained. When they saw the looks from Wen Yue and others, there was fear deep in their eyes, but smiles appeared on their faces.

Some even took the initiative to flirt and wink at them.

Among them, most of them looked at Wen Yue.

Judging from the way the stars held the moon, they could tell at a glance that Wen Yue had the highest official position among them.

If she could be favored by Wen Yue and take her home, she might be able to escape the fire, or even serve as a concubine.

Wen Yue didn't think anything of the flirtatious looks and flirtatious looks from these official prostitutes.

After being baptized by later generations, he had seen many scenes that were a hundred times more revealing and lewd than the scene before him, and he had seen them in various short movies.

Moreover, these were not carefully made up, and their faces were only slightly powdered. They looked better than peasant women. In his eyes, they were not beautiful, and they had no appetite at all.

So, after just a few glances, I lost any interest.

But just because Wen Yue didn't look at it, it didn't mean that some of the generals behind him didn't look at it.

Zu Bai and Zu Ji used to be by Zu Dashou's side and had seen a lot of the world, but they could still remain reserved.

And Xiong Yiyang , who used to be a border sergeant, had never seen such white and tender arms and such revealing clothes.

None of them could stand the teasing at all, and their breathing became much heavier.

" Ahem! "

Wen Yue coughed twice and glared at Xiong Yiyang.

This guy has a wife, so we can't let him make mistakes.

Xiong Yiyang was glared at by Wen Yue and didn't know it until Zu Bai next to him patted him.

Knowing that he was ugly, he immediately covered his face with shame and embarrassment.

After everyone sat down according to their hierarchical positions, the banquet began.

The dishes prepared by the chef of this restaurant are indeed much better than what Wen Yue and others eat on weekdays. The fish and meat are carefully selected and extremely exquisite.

Looking at these meals, it's hard to imagine how the people outside live. They can't even eat.

However, when Wen Yuechu arrived, even if he was not happy, he still had to deal with people like Zhong Qiansuo to see the situation.

At all, he didn't say anything, he just drank happily with everyone.

Seeing Wen Yue's pleasant appearance, the officials at the Zhongqian Institute gradually relaxed and toasted to Wen Yue, and the atmosphere gradually became warm.

After waiting for a while, the wine was filling my ears .

Everyone is in a dissolute state and is overwhelmed .

He raised and lowered his hands on those official prostitutes, who either passively or actively served everyone.

It made many people angry and their breathing became heavier.

Looking at their appearance, if it weren't for Wen Yue still here, they would have found a secluded place to find family happiness.

Compared with others who only had one official prostitute serving him, Wen Yue had two official prostitutes serving him.

These two official prostitutes exhale like blue, have soft bodies, and charming eyes. They are the two most beautiful among these official prostitutes.

The look in Wen Yue's eyes looked like he wanted to eat someone.

However , Wen Yue did not let them " handle " him , but only asked the two of them to drink for him and hammer their shoulders.

This ancient time is not like modern times. In modern high-end places, ordinary hardware softening engineers have health certificates, so there is no need to worry about getting sick.

Hygiene was insufficient in ancient times , and people were often served by these official prostitutes, so it was easy to get sick, such as Hualiu disease and so on.

Wen Yue did not want to have his achievements failed and the middle path collapsed.

When the others saw Wen Yue like this, they quickly restrained themselves.

Wen Yue waved his hand and let them do as they pleased.

Watching the people in the restaurant having fun, and looking through the windows at the people outside looking for even a grain of rice in the ruins.

Wen Yue drank heavily by himself, squinting his eyes slightly, thinking about something.

After the banquet is over.

The official prostitutes were taken away by various military attachés. Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others also took one or two away. Wen Yue said nothing.

But for someone with a family like Xiong Yiyang , Wen Yue immediately scolded him.

On this day, officials at all levels in front of the Central Government were intoxicated with money and money, and were intoxicated in the gentle countryside.

On this day, the first five thousand people were hungry and freezing in the cold wind.

The second day.

Wen Yue summoned a group of civil servants , scribes, military attachés and generals at all levels to the meeting hall of Zhongqian Institute.

After listening to their report on the current situation, some officials reported the records to Wen Yue.

According to the records in the manual .

There are now 895 military households in Zhongqiansuo , with a population of more than 5,000 people.

In addition, according to the previously stored backup books, a total of 580 acres, 32 acres and 50 centimeters of land have been cultivated outside Zhongqiansuo.

Originally, the tax collected in autumn totaled 892 shi, 7 liters and 4 liters of natural wheat, and 1,721 shi, 6 buckets and 9 liters of natural rice and beans.

In addition, it stores more than 21,300 bundles of horse grass and more than 3,100 kilograms of firewood.

Of course, these are all the data from the former Zhongqian Institute. After the looting of Jin Zhenglan Banner, all the grain, horse grass, firewood, etc. that were paid were destroyed.

Most of the farmland outside the city was also damaged and needed to be renovated and reclaimed.

On the side of Sgt.

The number of sergeants Sun Chengzong left in the Zhongqian post was recorded in the book as 2,111 in total, and there were 421 mules and horses.

In terms of weapons, apart from the ordinary swords, guns, shields and spears, there are not many firearms, bows and arrows.

Fortunately, Sun Chengzong knew that Zhongqian was an important place, so he gave Wen Yue an unexpected surprise and left many artillery pieces behind.

For example, the Invincible General Shenwei has six iron cannons, thirty French machine guns, and the remaining small-caliber artillery, iron cannons, bronze cannons, etc., which are close to a hundred.

In addition, there are a large number of light artillery, such as light-mouthed cannons and tiger crouching cannons.

Wen Yue asked Lu Yien to check these artillery and firearms yesterday.

The result of the report was that the fire blunderbuss, like other fire blunderbuss used by the Ming army, were of rough and inferior quality and could not be used.

This is actually because in addition to some of the firecrackers being supplied by the Ministry of Industry of the imperial court, most of them are manufactured by each guard station themselves.

The craftsmen in various health centers were treated poorly, and due to layer upon layer exploitation at all levels above them, silver and raw materials were misappropriated.

As a result, the issued silver coins and raw materials were insufficient, and the craftsmen had to make up for it themselves. This made the craftsmen complain and discouraged a lot of enthusiasm, so that the firecrackers they made were difficult to use.

As for the artillery, it's not bad.

Because most of these artillery pieces were allocated by the imperial court.

When the Ordnance Bureau or the Military War Bureau builds artillery, they have strict design drawings. There are strict regulations on the length and thickness of an artillery piece.

Therefore, it is difficult to tamper with this, and the quality is generally very solid.

As for some artillery, problems may occur during combat . Most of them are due to improper maintenance, causing the artillery to rust and so on.

In addition to the registration of documents at the Zhongqian Office , the documents and records of several other villages under his jurisdiction were reported to Wen Yue.

Wen Yue sat at the top with one hand on the armrest of the chair, tapping regularly.

His face remained calm, but he felt helpless for a long time.

Regardless of the situations recorded in these documents, they all look optimistic, even good.

But these were the situations before the arrival of Jin Zhenglan Banner. After such looting by Zhenglan Banner, the fields that should be destroyed should be destroyed, and the materials that should be looted were looted.

These books have become useless.

It can only give Wen Yue some confidence and know what Zhongzensuo was like before.

" Sir, these are the fields and grains that were previously stored in Zhongqian. " The scribe finished his report.

Wen Yue nodded and said slowly: " Everything here has developed from scratch. The most important thing now is to reclaim the fields that were damaged by the rebels. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us, five thousand people, to survive." stay alive. "

" Your Excellency is wise! "

All the generals praised in unison.

After the voice fell, Huang Encheng stepped forward and said: " But sir, I only have ten days of rations. If we need to cultivate fields, not to mention that we are short of rations, if we cultivate the fields, the military and civilians will consume more. It will also consume a lot of food. "

Wen Yue glanced at Huang Encheng a few times.

Among the three senior officials who stayed in Zhongqiansuo, Tian Huchai was in charge of two thousand sergeants and the city was quite deep. Chi Youden was quite old and senile. Only Huang Encheng, who was in charge of the farmland, still had some ambition to make progress. It seems that it can be used?

" You don't have to worry about food . I will find a way to solve it. Let's reclaim the fields first. "

In terms of food, Qingya Fort has enough food to supply the five thousand people in front of it. In addition to the last reward, 50,000 silver taels were exchanged for food, which is a lot.

Moreover, Wen Yue could also write to Wei Zhongxian to ask for some food.

Having just made great achievements and helped him solve a crisis, Wen Yue was not afraid that asking for food at this time would make Wei Zhongxian unhappy.

Wen Yue knocked on the armrest of the chair and said: " Huang Qianhu , this commander Qian Shi used to know a lot about farming in Qingya Fort. From now on, I will leave the matter of reclaiming the fields to him. You have to assist him well." , before the spring of next year, the fields destroyed by the invaders must be reclaimed. "

Huang Encheng was stunned . Was his field officer suddenly given over to someone else?

" Yes, I will take your orders. "

However, Xiong Yiyang , who heard the order , first saluted Wen Yue with a cupped fist, then raised his hand to Huang Encheng, and said with a smile: " Huang Qianhu , I will ask for your help in the future. "

Huang Encheng came back to his senses and said a little bitterly: " Master Zhang, I'm serious. Since Master Wen said so, I will definitely help you with all my heart. "

In addition, the two original officials of the Zhongqian Institute , Chi Youden, were old and faint, and had not yet realized what was going on, so they were smiling happily.

Tian Huchai's heart tightened and he was confused. Did the man named Wen take action so quickly?

As the saying goes , there are three things a new official needs to do when taking office.

But the fire is burning too fast, right?

At this moment, the superior Wen Yue spoke again: " Mr. Tian Qian , can you take the military register of the two thousand sergeants you command with you? "

Tian Huchai hurriedly took out the military register, held it with both hands, and said: " Sir, the military register is here. There are 2,111 officers and soldiers in the Zhongqian Station, including 1,465 sergeants. The rest are all miscellaneous officers and soldiers. "

" bring here. "

A guard came forward and took the military register from Tian Huchai's hand .

Wen Yue took it , turned it over twice briefly, then closed it and said, " This drill sergeant is related to the safety of my front post. Tian Huchai, as you are the general manager of more than 2,000 people, go and summon the sergeants." Well, in half an hour, I will personally inspect the troops and horses on the school field. "

" Yes, my lord. "

Tian Huchai took the order and went down to gather troops.

Wen Yue discussed some other matters with others, such as rebuilding the barracks, and replaced all the scribes brought from Qingya Fort. The original scribes at Zhongqiansuo were temporarily resigned.

An hour later.

On the school field outside the Central Front Institute , more than a thousand officers and soldiers gathered together in a noisy manner, like a group of headless mice. After a long time, they did not form a neat team.

Judging from the clothes on these people and the looks on their faces.

These officers and soldiers were much better than the sergeants Wen Yue had seen guarding forts and piers, at least there were not many old and weak ones.

Moreover, everyone has weapons and wears relatively new mandarin duck war coats, and some minor officials wear armor.

However, the military discipline of this formation is really worrying, not one percent as good as the elite Qingya Fort sergeants.

Among the more than a thousand people, 500 were considered to be elite. They were all young and strong, and wore leather and cotton armor. They were probably Tian Huchai's own servants.

And these servants are obviously soldiers. They look careless, yawning lazily, and slobbering, which is uncomfortable to watch.

Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others behind Wen Yue looked at these people and shook their heads with disdain.

How can such people be considered soldiers? They are clearly some rogue soldiers. Not to mention fighting, they are very good at bullying people.

If they were placed in Qingya Castle, these people would never be able to join the army, not even auxiliary soldiers.

Wen Yue stood on the high platform with a calm face and glanced at the summoned sergeants below.

According to the military register, there are 2,111 people garrisoned at Zhongqian Post, but looking at it like this, there are probably not even 1,500.

After a long time, Wen Yue said: " Mr. Tian Qian , please start the roll call according to the military register. "

Tian Huchai, who was standing behind Wen Yue, was startled and looked a little uneasy. He did not start calling the names immediately.

Just now, he thought that Wen Yue just wanted to conduct a brief inspection, but he did not expect that Wen Yue actually became serious.

The three things this new official has done since taking office are burning up so fast!

Wen Yue turned around without looking at him and asked calmly: " Why, we haven't started yet. Do you want me to say it a second time? "

" Don't dare, don't dare, I 'll start now. "

The official intimidation emanating from Wen Yue's body was so overwhelming that Tian Huchai did not dare to hesitate any longer and bravely called out the names according to the names on the military roll.

As you can imagine, the final result was very unsatisfactory.

There are 2,111 people on the military register, but there are only 1,446 people on the school field, leaving more than 600 vacancies.

Moreover, Wen Yue could also see that many of the 1,446 people were not the officers and soldiers on guard, but the people from the villages collected by Tian Huchai from other places.

After the roll call, Wen Yue looked at the officers and soldiers below without saying a word.

But the official authority on his body became more and more solemn, and the whole air seemed to solidify.

Tian Huchai's face became even more uneasy, Chi Youden's sleepy eyes widened a lot, and the generals did not dare to breathe.

After a long time, everyone felt a little short of breath.

Wen Yue said slowly: " Tian Huchai, why are there such big gaps in the officers and soldiers stationed at Zhongqian Post? "

" Plop " .

Tian Huchai knelt on the ground and said aggrievedly: " Sir, you can't blame the villain for this. It's really because the army has insufficient food and pay. Soldiers often flee and cannot be stopped, so there is such a big shortfall. "

Wen Yue turned around and looked at Tian Huchai quietly for a long time. As if he believed what he said, he nodded and said:

" So that's it, Mr. Tian Qian, please get up. "

" Thank you, sir. "

Tian Huchai stood up gingerly.

Wen Yue took another look at the staggering officers and soldiers on the school field and said, " Let's go. There's no need to continue the review. Let them go back to camp. "

Passed the test so easily?

Tian Huchai was surprised when he heard Wen Yue's words. He looked at each other with Chi Youdeng and Huang Encheng, both of whom were a little surprised.

Surprised, they could n't help but look down upon Wen Yue a little more.

It seems that this Wenyue is just a pillow, it is of no use.

=== Chapter 290 _ Tian Huchai's contempt ===

After reviewing the army, Wen Yue looked at other places that day.

Although the forts were destroyed, they should be rebuilt, and the fields were set up beside them, but no one was there to work on them.

The political affairs of the entire Zhongqian Institute are extremely corrupt, and now all can only be pushed to reconstruction.

The second day.

After Wen Yue arranged his affairs , he left Zhongqiansuo and began to wander around.

For five or six consecutive days, Wen Yue led the generals of his bodyguard to visit various places in Zhongqian Suo.

He visited all the abandoned forts and damaged farmland, and during this period, he actually found some people who were lucky enough to survive near the abandoned forts.

These people were lingering on their last breath, their eyes were lifeless, and their faces were full of despair, which was shocking.

Fortunately, the situation in each farm is reassuring.

Although the land previously cultivated outside Zhongqian's residence had been damaged by Jianlu, it had been cultivated after all, and it would be easier to cultivate it again.

After all, after Jianlu's troubles, another benefit is that most of the previous farmland was tax-free land that could not collect taxes.

As soon as it was reclaimed , it was divided up by various forces.

They were owned by officers at all levels from the former Zhongqian Institute , were corrupted by some civilian officials, and belonged to some powerful men.

Those military households who cultivated the fields were nominally members of the Zhongqiansuo military households, but in fact they had become tenants of various powerful men.

There are very few fields and military households that truly belong to the government .

According to the information obtained by Wen Yue, there are only a few 20,000 acres of land that truly belong to the government , and the remaining 70,000 to 80,000 acres are divided among various parties.

These literati, military generals, powerful people, etc. who divided up the land, and in order to avoid taxation by the court, imposed heavy burdens on ordinary military households.

It can be said that if it had not been for the sudden appearance of the Hou Jin Zhenglan Banner, the situation in the rear of Liaodong would have caused disaster sooner or later in a few years.

But it was the appearance of Hou Jin Zhenglan's flag that wiped out the power of Zhongqian Suo.

Otherwise, Wen Yue would offend many forces if he resumed farming. Such a counterattack of huge interests, even if Wen Yue had Wei Zhongxian behind him, would still be able to crush Wen Yue.

Chaoning had followed Wen Yue for a long time, and gradually became familiar with the farming affairs. Seeing the scene in front of him, he naturally knew what was lacking most in the farming.

Chaoning clasped his fists at Wen Yue and said, " Sir, there are many damaged fields around Zhongqiansuo, about 40,000 to 50,000 acres, which can be reclaimed first. There is no need to reclaim wasteland.

" It's just that although there are fields , if there is no corresponding water conservancy, the harvest will not be ideal. "

Hearing this, everyone nodded.

The river flowing outside Zhongqiansuo is only one tributary of Liugu River. The remaining canals and ravines are very sparse, and water conservancy is not prosperous .

Perhaps the generals who were stationed at Zhongqian Post saw that the investment in irrigation wells was too high and did not build too many wells.

The water channel Wen Yue saw in front of him was drawn from a tributary of the Liugu River and irrigated a large area of land east of Zhongqian Suo.

At this time , Wen Yue and others walked in and found that the canal was blocked and filled with silt in many places. It had not been repaired and dredged for many years, and the water diversion effect was extremely weak.

You can still see the existence of other ditches , but they all have the same situation as this ditch.

Wen Yue sighed: " It seems that not only will the damaged fields be reclaimed, but the canals will also be dredged and irrigation wells will be built. "

Lu Yien nodded: " Yes, sir, this is another big investment. "

" Well, if you get through this initial hurdle, things will be much easier to handle in the future. "

Wen Yue ordered: " Chaoning, lead a thousand sergeants to Qingya Fort, invite the craftsmen responsible for building tube wells and water conservancy, and also transport some food, money, masonry, wood and other materials back. "

The Central Front Institute was in an embarrassing situation. In addition to leaving Wen Yue in ruins, even the bricks, tiles and wood for repairs had to be transported from Qingya Fort.

" yes. "

Chaoning should be holding his fists.

After giving the order, Wen Yue continued to look forward.

Based on the experience of farming in Qingyabao , the fields next to the canals can be irrigated with water without digging wells.

In places far away from the canals, irrigation wells need to be dug. Each irrigation well costs approximately twenty taels of silver and can irrigate approximately twenty-five acres of fields.

If 30,000 to 40,000 acres of land are to be cultivated , tens of thousands of dollars will be spent just to build irrigation wells.

This is a huge amount.

Wen Yue had a headache when he thought about this batch of money, but after much deliberation, he couldn't think of any good solution.

The only thing I can think of is to slow down the number of cultivated fields in Qingya Village first. We can target 200,000 acres of fields, but we can first cultivate more than 100,000 acres.

The rest of the manpower and material resources were used to cultivate the land in Zhongqian .

certainly.

What Wen Yue misses most is the sweet potatoes and potatoes of later generations. Such hardy crops do not require much water for irrigation. he

Wen Yue and Xu Guangqi had inquired about this matter before, and the two sides also mentioned this crop again in their replies not long ago.

But the answer was less optimistic.

First of all, it is very difficult to transplant crops . Furthermore, it needs to be improved into improved varieties according to different local climates.

Even if the seeds were obtained from Xu Guangqi and planted in the land, the yield would not reach the expected effect.

In fact , this is also true.

Crops such as sweet potatoes and potatoes had already appeared in China in the late Ming Dynasty, but it was not until a hundred years later, during the Qianlong period, that they finally became popular in China.

Thinking of this, Wen Yue couldn't help but sigh how great Grandpa Yuan was in later generations.

If he wants to improve the seeds, relying on Xu Guangqi, I am afraid it will take at least ten years to achieve a small success.

So I thought that relying on sweet potatoes, potatoes, etc., it would be better to establish a good system and let the military households cultivate it carefully to create a virtuous cycle.

After all, the soil in Liaodong is black soil. If you cultivate it well, the food you can grow will be much more than in other barren places.

In addition to land, Wen Yue is also exploring other resources.

In later generations, Heilongjiang and Liaodong were rich in coal and iron. Otherwise, little Japan would not have gone to great lengths to first occupy the three eastern provinces and then covet the whole of China.

The fourth year of the Apocalypse, October 17th.

As the year draws to a close, the weather becomes colder.

In recent days, heavy snow and light snow have been falling continuously, and the cold wind is whistling, shaking the thick door curtain, blowing inside the door, bringing a biting cold.

" My lord, have you heard that the new Lord Cheng has brought a dozen vehicles from outside, and the vehicles are full of silver. "

" Yes, sir, I took a quick look at it and saw that there was too much silver , so shiny it was probably thirty or forty thousand taels! "

" Wen Yue doesn't know where he got so much silver from, but it looks like he's going to make drastic changes to our school. "

In Tian Huchai's house, a pot of red charcoal fire was burning fiercely, and several people dressed as Ming army generals were gathering around to drink.

The one at the top was Tian Huchai with a mellow face, and those drinking with him were all close friends.

At this time , everyone was a little drunk and discussing what had happened recently in front of the center.

" Well, this man named Wen was remodeled at the Central Forensic Institute. "

Tian Huchai nodded and said: " A few days ago, he asked me to lead everyone to protect the military households in the fields. Hey, I refused on the spot. In this cold weather, let the brothers catch the cold. , that's not just looking for trouble. "

" Yes, sir, this man named Wen is also brave and dares to reclaim the land. "

A confidant said loudly : " Not to mention that those fields belong to the lords in the pass. Even if the Jianqi come again, they will be destroyed. What's the use of reclaiming them? "

" That's right, this Wen Yue is very bold and reckless, and he's not afraid of the adults in Guan going to trouble him. "

" This guy surnamed Wen may be good at fighting, but he has no experience at all in running a local government. Just watch, he will suffer big losses sooner or later. "

Listening to the words of his confidants , Tian Huchai sneered at the corner of his mouth while drinking.

Since Wen Yue came to the front office, he has replaced all the scribes at all levels with people he brought from Qingya Castle.

Huang Encheng was deprived of his position as a field officer, and he was asked to review the army, which made Tian Huchai worried and scared for several days.

But after the new official took office, Wen Yue made no move.

While Tian Huchai breathed a sigh of relief , he couldn't help but feel contempt for Wen Yue.

In Tian Huchai's view, the newly appointed Master of Ethics is probably just a warrior who only knows how to fight, even though he has the support of the eunuchs behind him.

But before, he was just a small official of hundreds of households . He was young and had no experience in managing such an important city. So he would not have to rely on him in the future.

=== Chapter 291 _ Want to cause trouble? ===

Tian Huchai and others commented and laughed at Wen Yue with disdain.

The topic turned to the dozen carts filled with silver.

Tian Huchai drank all the wine in the cup and sighed : " Wen Yue is a tough-looking person, but his dozens of silver cars are real and very enviable. "

" Hey, sir, it's hard for you to get that money. "

At this time, a drunk confidant said with half-squinted eyes: " I have a way, which will not only allow you to get that batch of money, but also test Wen Yue, and also make Wen Yue treat you obediently." Okay. "

" Oh? What is the solution? " Tian Huchai asked.

" Rating! "

" Payment? "

" Yes , sir, our group has not been paid for two months. Since we are now under the jurisdiction of Lord Conduct, he must pay us! "

Someone immediately shouted: " Yes, we should let him pay us wages! "

Another confidant hesitated: " The pay dispute is too important. If it is not handled well, I am afraid it will be difficult to handle. Then Wen Yue came here with three thousand elite soldiers. "

" It doesn't matter. " The confidant who first proposed said: " As far as I heard , of the three thousand sergeants Wen Yue brought, one thousand of them went back to Qingya Fort to transport supplies.

" Another thousand people are outside Zhongqiansuo, responsible for the safety of military households in the cultivated fields.

" There are still 400 people stationed in the other two forts that are being rebuilt, and only 600 people remain in the military camp outside Zhongqiansuo .

" And we have more than a thousand people, which is enough to handle it. "

A confidant was still hesitating and said hesitantly: " But ..."

At this moment, Tian Huchai, who was deep in thought, waved his hand and said: " Okay, no need to say more , the payment issue is feasible. "

He looked at a group of his confidants with bright eyes: " At present , at the border gates in various places, from Shanxi and Shaanxi, to the Hebei customs, and then to our Shanhaiguan, there is no group of officers and soldiers who don't have pay disputes several times a year.

" Look at the end, isn't it comforting from above? Nothing happened at all?

" As long as we control the situation and don't make too big a fuss, Wen Yue must be helpless and will obediently pay us our wages. "

Seeing Tian Huchai accept the proposal , the proposer's confidant was overjoyed and said, " Sir, that's it. As long as the matter doesn't get too big, Wen Yue won't dare to do anything to us.

" After all, this is Liaodong. Jianlu goes south from time to time, and he still wants us to help him defend his territory.

" Besides, your Excellency can wait for Wen to pay his rations and salary , and then come forward to control and restrain the sergeants. This will not only increase your prestige, but also make Wen rely on you. "

" Sir, that's it. We serve as soldiers and have to pay and eat. This is a matter of course. Even if we sue the emperor, we are justified! "

" Okay, then it's settled! "

Tian Huchai drank heavily with a proud face and said with a smile: " I'll give him a favor later! "

" Oh? This Tian Huchai actually wants to pay for it? "

In the palace of Secretary Qian, Chi Youdeng, who manages inspections and ordinary affairs of the people, is listening to secret reports from his subordinates.

At this time , his eyes were shining brightly with heavy bags under his eyes, and he didn't look as dull as usual at all.

This time, Wen Yue was mistaken. A man who had been an official for decades and was still hanging around in the officialdom could not be considered a mediocre official.

It's just that Chi Youden understands the way of being an official, and he knows that if a Qian Zongzong, who has no military power, tries to seize power based on his status, he will only die.

Therefore, whenever Chi Youden went somewhere, he would pretend to be mediocre so that he could avoid being ostracized, and then secretly insert his own eyes and ears in various places.

Tian Huchai had an affair with Duoli.

" Hmph, you are really looking for death. How can Wen Yue be such a good person ? "

Chi Youdeng sneered repeatedly, but he also wanted to see how Wen Yue would handle it, and did not intend to report the matter to Wen Yue.

" Just watch. I think Wen Yue will definitely suppress him with thunderous means. His Qingya Fort sergeant has seen blood and has really fought against Jianlu. "

Chi Youden turned to his confidants and said, " Inform the other people that they will just pretend to be sick these days and don't get involved in this matter. "

" yes! "

The confidants took the lead.

On the other side , Huang Encheng also learned that Tian Huchai wanted to pay.

" Sir, do you think we should get involved? This abominable man surnamed Wen has deprived you of your position as a field officer. He is also a member of the eunuch party and is one of the enemies that I hate. "

In Huang Encheng's house, a close confidant scolded Wen Yue in front of Huang Encheng and suggested: " This salary dispute is an opportunity to make him lose face. It is a rare opportunity. "

Huang Encheng pondered for a while, then shook his head and said: " No need, this Wen Yue is not simple. The Wei thieves blocked Governor Sun earlier, and the power in the court increased greatly. It is the time when the limelight is boundless. We are now taking action against Wen Yue. If we pursue the case, I'm afraid it will be detrimental to my father. "

The confidant frowned and advised: " Sir, even if we don't take action against Wen Yue now, I'm afraid he will be disadvantaged by the Wei thieves. After all, I am the censor and have criticized the government's achievements and failures three times in a row. It offended the Wei thieves. "

It turns out that Huang Encheng's father is Huang Zunsu, one of the " Seven Gentlemen of Donglin " .

The name Huang Zunsu may not be obvious, but one of his sons is very famous. He is a famous scholar, Huang Zongxi, who said that " the world is the master and the guest " !

Of course, at this time , Huang Zongxi, like Wu Sangui, was a teenage boy, and it was still a long time before he entered the stage of history.

" Oh, how could I not know this. " Huang Encheng sighed: " But the more this happens, the less I can cause trouble to my father now. Don't you know why my father asked me to come to Liaodong incognito ? "

When this matter was mentioned, the close confidants stopped talking.

Huang Zunsu asked Huang Encheng to come to Liaodong under cover of his name. In addition to allowing Huang Encheng to build a successful career, he also cleared the relationship between him and Huang Encheng.

Dealing with eunuchs may lead to disaster at any time.

Huang Zunsu drove Huang Encheng to Liaodong just to leave a bloodline behind after his plans failed. After all, no one would have thought that someone from the Huang family, which had always been a scholarly family, would actually serve as a military general in Liaodong.

As for why there are no records about Huang Encheng in history books in the future , it may be that Huang Zunsu drove Huang Encheng to Liaodong, which few people know.

In addition, Huang Encheng was unfortunately killed when he was fighting against the Jianlu.

This is something to say later.

Here, Huang Encheng walked around the hall twice and suddenly said: " Take your clothes with me, I will go to the meeting hall to report this matter to Wen Yue. "

The close confidants were very puzzled, widened their eyes, and said, " It's enough that the young master doesn't participate in Mr. Tian Qian 's plan. Why do you have to report it to Wen Yue? "

Huang Encheng said: " It's very simple. This is a good opportunity. Since we want to make achievements outside Liaodong, Wen Yue is an unavoidable obstacle. If we go against him everywhere, there is a high probability that nothing will be achieved.

" It's better to commit yourself to the thief first , and then return the favor when the time is right. "

" That's it! " The close confidants praised: " Young Master is indeed very wise . "

" Don't talk nonsense, quickly wear clothes with me. "

Zhongqiansuo, in the meeting hall.

Wen Yue leaned on the Taishi chair and listened to Lu Yien's report.

" Sir, this is what happened. As expected, the officers and soldiers outside the city want to pay. "

After Lu Yien finished speaking, he paused and said, " Sir, do you think we should take action now? "

" No hurry, just wait. "

Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " After letting them take action, we will clean it up together with real evidence. Well ... Lu Yien, you get up immediately to find Chao Ning and ask him to be prepared. If these officers and soldiers want to pay, it is probably this It's been two days. "

" Yes, my lord. "

Lu Yien accepted the order, clasped his fists and left the meeting hall.

Wen Yue leaned on the Taishi chair alone and continued to squint, thinking about the matter.

In fact, all this was Wen Yue's fault.

The first time he saw these two thousand officers and soldiers, Wen Yue marked these people as unusable.

Originally, according to Wen Yue's intention, they were to be demobilized directly, but these officers and soldiers were recorded in the military register, and most of them were soldiers. Direct demobilization would affect the lives of the people in Zhongqiansuo.

So Wen Yue made this plan, transporting more than a dozen carts of silver to impress people, and then reducing the number of troops stationed there, deliberately creating opportunities for them.

Sure enough, these people took the bait.

" The next step is to clean up all these scumbags. By the way, we can see the reactions of the officials in the center. "

Wen Yue knocked on the table and muttered to himself .

at this time.

A report from the personal guard came from outside : " Sir, Qianhu Huang Encheng would like to see you. "

" oh? "

Wen Yue was a little surprised , then shook his head and laughed dumbly:

" It seems that I am not the only one with an informant . Huang Encheng also has an informant in the military and is here to report this matter.

" Tian Huchai, Tian Huchai, tell me, even if it wasn't my plan, with your army riddled with holes, would you still be able to succeed? "

=== Chapter 292 _ Anyone who causes trouble will be punished ! ===

October 20, the fourth year of Tianqi.

This is a day that will leave a lasting impression on the 5,000 residents of Nakazensho.

On this day, the weather was rare and sunny.

Under the early morning sunshine, large groups of officers and soldiers poured into the city from the military camps outside the city.

They held banners such as " Killing the enemy bravely , but no food and wages " and " Asking for food and wages is a matter of course " , as well as weapons such as knives and guns .

After entering Zhongqiansuo, people were rushing around in the street. Some went to the conduct officer's meeting hall, while others took the opportunity to rush to the warehouse containing silver and grain.

They were led by some servants who were fully armed and fierce-looking.

But now they don't look like officers and soldiers at all, they are just a bunch of local ruffians, and behind these servants, there are really rogue bullies who usually run rampant.

At this time , these rogue bullies got a uniform of officers and soldiers' clothes from nowhere, and ran around in the city with weapons.

There were about seven or eight hundred people who broke into Zhongqiansuo. Except for some small leaders such as captains and corps commanders, there were almost no mid-level officers, and there was not a single senior officer in sight.

It was like the sergeants did it spontaneously and was not instigated by anyone.

But anyone with a discerning eye knows that if it were not instigated by someone above , how could there have been a sudden riot.

And when this happened, no senior military officer like Tian Huchai came forward to stop it.

This group of seven or eight hundred Ming troops were rushing and fighting in the streets of Zhongqiansuo, full of ferocity.

The people who were working as usual on the street were frightened and disrupted on the spot. They panicked and ran away quickly.

" The officers and soldiers are having trouble with pay! "

" Run, hide! "

The entire Zhongqian Institute fell into chaos. Wherever the Ming army went, chickens and dogs jumped. Countless people were frightened and ran around, and screams continued.

The more this happened, the more it aroused the vicious intention of the Ming army to pay.

Seeing the people running around in fear, they felt very satisfied with the feeling of bullying the weak, and they all laughed.

This is an incomparable pleasure for them.

Seeing the people being humiliated and slaughtered in front of them, the animal-like desires in my heart could no longer be hidden.

Gradually , they were no longer satisfied with just scaring the people, but began to rob the people, and even began to insult the people's wives and daughters.

The situation gradually turned into an uncontrollable situation.

Tian Huchai just wanted to control things to a certain extent and scare Wen Yue.

Ask for some food and salary to show off his face.

But he forgot that his own servants were all naughty and ruffian, with lax military discipline and low self-control.

Allowing them to cause trouble in Zhongqian is like letting tigers into the flock of sheep.

Not long after they rushed into Zhongzenshuo, the pay riot turned into burning, killing and looting!

" What, they started burning, killing and looting? "

In the Qianzong Mansion, Tian Huchai, who was sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, jumped up from his stool when he heard the news from his confidants.

He was dumbfounded and said in disbelief: " Didn't I ask them to attack only the conduct office and the warehouse for payment? Why are these people so bold and dare to burn, kill and loot at Zhongqian Institute? "

No wonder Tian Huchai was so shocked.

Raising wages and burning, killing and looting are two different concepts.

The former one is a common practice in the Ming Dynasty army. It often happens in various places of the Ming Dynasty, especially in the border troops.

The above- mentioned response to the problem of payment is usually to appease and then kill him.

Tian Huchai had already thought about who to throw out and talk back to after Wen Yue started to investigate.

But he didn't expect that the planned riot would turn into burning, killing and looting.

The nature of burning, killing and looting has changed. It is an act of building captives. It is equivalent to Wen Yue treating these government troops who are making trouble with pay as rebels and can kill them without mercy.

The confidants in front of Tian Huchai were also anxious and asked hurriedly: " Sir, what should we do now? Are we going to stop Zhang Da and the others? "

" Yes, yes, hurry up and stop Zhang Da and the others. "

Tian Huchai had no master and was about to leave.

But he didn't pay attention to his feet, staggered and fell to the ground.

" grown ups. "

His confidants were shocked and hurriedly helped Tian Huchai up.

Seeing that Tian Huchai was okay, but looking dazed, as if he was a little dazed after falling, he hurriedly urged: " Sir, let's leave quickly, I'm afraid it will be too late. "

The confidant wanted to pull Tian Huchai away, but he didn't pull after two attempts .

" grown ups? "

Tian Huchai seemed to have understood after a fall. His expression suddenly turned hard and he made up his mind: " We can't go, it's already too late now. If we go now, it will be a cover-up. It's better to bite the bullet and get it right. It's what the sergeant did. , I didn't know anything about it! "

" grown ups?! "

" Go, tell the others, and tell them to be more strict with their mouths. It was the sergeants who killed them all. We didn't know it! Why are you still standing there? Go quickly! "

" Oh, yes! Sir! "

" Quick, hold on, we must not let them break through the door and rush in! "

In the warehouse, Zhou Dianke shouted.

In front of him, fifty Qingya Fort sergeants were holding wooden sticks against the warehouse door.

Outside the warehouse, there were bursts of yelling and cursing, as well as the sound of someone commanding the door to be broken down.

" Chief Zhou , can this group of sergeants withstand it? "

Next to Zhou Dianke , another young civil servant was frightened and his legs were trembling. He was scared and worried.

" How long have you been following Mr. Wen? "

Zhou Dianke looked calm and looked at the warehouse door that was constantly being shaken .

The clerk was stunned, not expecting Zhou Dianke to ask this suddenly, and subconsciously said: " Not long ago, Xiaosheng was transferred from Guannai to Zhongqiansuo, and then Master Wen came. "

" No wonder! "

Zhou Dianke shook his head and said with a smile: " If you follow the adults for a long time, you will find that the situation in front of you is just a small scene and nothing. "

There was a lot of emotion in Zhou Dianke's tone.

At the beginning , like this young scribe, he was taken from Shanhaiguan by Wen Yue to the unfinished Qingya Fort.

Manage hundreds or even thousands of military households for him.

Those were the most thrilling days. There was only so much food. At most, it was only half a month's rations for military households, and at least three or four days of rations were left.

At that time , he did not dare to let others know anything about the situation in the warehouse. When sleeping, he did not dare to sleep with others, for fear that by talking in his sleep, others would know some news about the Qingya Fort warehouse, which would lead to riots and panic.

Later, there was farming and troop training again, and the situation in the entire warehouse was not getting better.

But Zhou Dianke gradually became numb with worry and fear. After experiencing events such as Jianlu's siege of the city, his heart had been polished to an extremely strong level.

The scene in front of me was scary, but in fact it was nothing compared to the time when Jianlu attacked the city.

So what if this group of people broke through the warehouse door?

There are fifty Qingya Fort sergeants guarding the warehouse, and they can fight one against ten. In the eyes of the Qingya Fort sergeants, the officers and soldiers outside are nothing more than local chickens and dogs .

Not to mention, Mr. Wen already knew that there would be trouble between the officers and soldiers today.

Seeing Zhou Dianke's calm appearance in the face of danger, the young scribe couldn't help but be affected and no longer panicked.

The young scribe asked: " Chief Zhou , do you have that much confidence in my lord? "

Zhou Dianke laughed: " Hahaha, young man , just watch. In less than a quarter of an hour, the rebels outside will be wiped out by adults. "

As soon as the government troops entered the city to cause trouble, Wen Yue got the news.

" good! "

Wen Yue stood up and shouted angrily at the people in front of him: " This group of rebels is really lawless. How dare they make trouble with pay! They also dare to burn, kill and loot in the city. They really don't know the heights of heaven and earth! "

" These people are really desperate, sir, let's do it! "

" Please give the order, my lord! "

Others were equally angry. Although they knew in advance that the officers and soldiers would cause trouble, these officers and soldiers dared to burn, kill and loot in the city. They really didn't know whether to live or die!

" Order, Zu Bai and Chaoning lead the troops into the city! "

" All those who rebel and cause trouble shall be punished! "

=== Chapter 293 _ Set the storm! ===

Inside the center.

Burning, killing and looting continued.

As soon as the animalistic desires started to be vented, the entire army team was already out of control.

Except for some officers and soldiers who still followed Tian Huchai's plan to attack the conduct office and warehouses.

The rest of the officers and soldiers had separated from the troops and began to loot the unarmed people.

They set fires everywhere and looted property.

Just setting fire to looting property is not enough fun.

At this time, several soldiers who were enjoying the robbery were looking at the daughter of a military household and laughing lustfully.

" Brothers , we have almost grabbed this money, but we haven't started playing yet! "

" Old man , if you are smart enough to let your granddaughter out, I won't rob your family of money after the uncles have had enough fun. "

The old man protected his daughter behind him, knelt on the ground and begged: " Masters , please let me go ..."

" Fuck you, you old man, where is all this nonsense? "

" Let me tell you, it is your blessing that I like your granddaughter. "

" Hey, hey, little girl , give me a smile? "

Several soldiers pushed the old man away, and then reached out to pull the frightened and trembling woman.

" ah! "

The woman was so frightened that she screamed.

When the soldiers saw this, they became even more happy: " Little girl , just scream. The louder you scream, the happier I will be. "

When I saw that this woman was about to be caught by the devil's claws and fall into a place of eternal destruction.

" Bang! "

There was a loud sound of a firecracker being fired.

The next moment, Nazheng reached out to the female soldier and opened a hole in the boss's chest, splattering blood and internal organs.

With a " pop " , it all splashed on the woman's face.

The woman was so frightened that she screamed even louder.

" Don't panic, girl. I'm Lord Wen's sergeant, and we're here to clear out these thieves. "

Zu Ji comforted the woman twice, looked at the situation inside Zhongqian Institute, and then breathed a sigh of relief.

They arrived in time and the situation was not too bad.

Although the people in Zhongqiansuo were robbed, not many people died. These rebels had just burned, killed and looted.

They just burned down some of the newly built camps and looted money, which was like what happened to the woman in front of them.

But even so.

Zu Ji and others were still extremely angry!

These are all adults' hard work, and the money spent to build the camp was all spent by their Qingya Fort. A lot of hard work these days has been ruined.

These rebels are really abominable!

" Your Majesty has an order. Anyone who rebels and makes trouble will be killed without mercy! "

" yes! "

In the following time, the sound of firecrackers continued to sound, and with every sound, one rebel soldier would be killed.

Immediately afterwards, 1,500 fully armed sergeants, armed with spears, shields and swords, came neatly from the central gate.

They followed the various barrack streets again and again.

Anyone who encounters rioters and makes trouble will be killed on the spot, leaving no one alive.

Only when he heard the sound of gunfire and saw the heavily armed sergeants of Qingya Fort burning, killing and looting the officers and soldiers, did he realize that the matter was getting serious.

Some were so frightened that they immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy , trembling uncontrollably:

" Spare your life, spare your life, we are all officers and soldiers, but because the court has been unable to pay us for several months, we want to ask for food and pay from Lord Conduct ..."

" Let us go , we know we were wrong, we just want food and wages ..."

" Spare your life, spare your life! "

But no matter what they said, what greeted them was either the dark muzzle of the gun or the cold spear!

There were also some servants who thought they were good at martial arts. Seeing that begging for mercy was useless and they were surrounded and unable to escape, they gritted their teeth and tried to fight the sergeant of Qingya Fort.

But the sergeants of Qingya Fort can fight with the fierce Jianlu in the field. How can they be afraid of these people? They will still kill them one by one!

In the warehouse of Zhongqian .

The young scribe listened to the noise outside getting louder and louder. It seemed that the rebels outside had come to knock against the wood, and the iron-wood door of the warehouse was being banged and banged.

The young scribe could still clearly see that the tight iron-wood door began to be knocked open under the impact.

There were cracks in the valves on the gate .

" Chief Zhou , this gate seems to be broken open by the rebels! "

The young scribe panicked and started shouting.

" Silence! "

Zhou Dianke shouted: " Don't worry, the rebels won't be able to open the door for a while, so just stay calm! "

The young scribe was shouted down and stabilized a lot, but he was still worried: " But ..."

suddenly.

" Bang bang bang ..."

The sound of firecrackers roared fiercely outside the warehouse door, followed by screams one after another.

The young scribe was stunned for a moment, not yet understanding what had happened.

Zhou Dianke, who had always been expressionless, suddenly laughed: " Hahaha, it's the adults who are here! "

Immediately, the young scribe heard a loud announcement from outside:

" According to the order of Master Cheng, those who rebel and cause trouble will be treated as bandits and rioters, and will be killed without mercy! "

" Anyone who dares to take advantage of the situation will be killed without mercy! "

" Anyone who dares to hide and cause trouble will be killed without mercy! "

" Everyone in the city must return to their respective camps. No one is allowed to run around, otherwise they will be treated as thieves and will be killed without mercy! "

A few " Kill without mercy " orders were filled with murderous intent and shocking emotions.

The young clerk's voice was trembling. He pointed to the door of the warehouse and looked at Zhou Dianke: " Chief Zhou ... this ... this is ..."

Zhou Dianke 's laughter grew louder at this time, and he looked at the fifty Qingya Fort sergeants guarding the warehouse door.

" Hahaha ... don't be afraid, come on, open the door with me and welcome Master Wang! "

Out of the ordinary.

After the sergeant of Qingya Fort entered the city, the entire chaos was instantly wiped out with the force of thunder !

One thousand and five hundred Qingya Fort sergeants were divided into several teams, marching in orderly steps through the streets of Zhongqiansuo.

Their armored iron boots stepped on the bluestone slab, making an uproar in unison and with overwhelming momentum!

In the middle of the team, there was a sergeant responsible for announcements, shouting loudly:

" People in the city, don't panic, we are following the orders of Master Cheng to enter the city to eliminate the thieves! "

" Qingya Fort has strict military discipline. We only eliminate thieves and never disturb the people! "

" All military households and civilians should go back to their respective camps. Don't move around. After we clear up the thieves, we will have some relief! "

Do not know why.

Even though the sergeants of Qingya Fort are all strong, the weapons and armor they hold are much more powerful than those of the officers and soldiers who came in before.

But it gave the residents in Zhongqiansuo not fear, but a sense of security.

What happened in just half an hour gave the military households in Zhongqiansuo a sense of trance. They were in shock just now, but in the blink of an eye they immediately calmed down. They were protected by the army and were safe.

Compared with the residents in Zhongqiansuo.

Several insiders were uneasy, such as Chi Youdeng and Huang Encheng. They thought about the elite sergeants brought by Wen Yue, but they did not expect the elite to be like this.

In less than half an hour , the riots in the city were calmed down.

In their imagination, even if Wen Yue made preparations , it would take at least an hour or two to clear out the rebels in the city, but they did not expect it to be so fast.

In addition to being surprised, they also had a better understanding of the sergeant brought by Wen Yue.

But Tian Huchai was even more uneasy, and his whole face looked pale. Even when the trouble turned into burning, killing and looting, he made up his mind to cut off the gecko's tail.

But I heard bursts of roaring firecrackers outside , as well as the voices of various rebels begging for mercy.

Less than half an hour later , the chaos outside disappeared and was gradually replaced by various announcements from the Qingya Fort Army.

Tian Huchai had a feeling in his mind that he might be finished this time.

At this time , Tian Huchai and several of his confidants were looking at each other. From their eyes, they could see each other's fear and deep despair.

How could the Qingya Fort sergeant brought by Wen Yue be so elite? !

And it came too fast, right?

He kills people on sight without giving him a chance to plead for mercy. His methods are so ruthless.

These were things that Tian Huchai and his confidants did not expect.

What should I do now? How to deal with the aftermath?

Just when Tian Huchai and others were at a loss .

" Dong dong dong ..."

Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside.

Then, the voice of a Qingya Fort sergeant sounded: " Is Mr. Tian Qian here? Mr. Conduct asks you to go see him. "

Suddenly, Tian Huchai felt as if he had been bitten by a snake.

He immediately shrank into a ball, his whole person was shrouded in great fear, and his voice became shrill: " No, I don't want to go, I don't want to see him! "

=== Chapter 294 _ To appease them? Delusion! ===

The Qingya Fort army entered Zhongqian.

After Chi Youden received the news, he also looked outside the house.

It was just that he had learned about the pay dispute between the officers and soldiers outside , so the door of his mansion was closed, leaving only cracks in the door, windows, and small walls to look out.

At this time.

Chi Youden was asking his confidants how the situation was outside.

The confidant leaned against the crack in the door and looked out. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

His confidants took a few steps back in fright, and Chi Youden also had a knot in his heart.

" Is Master Chi here ? " A sergeant shouted from outside : " Master Conduct, please come over! "

Hearing this, his confidant turned to Chi Youden and asked, " Sir, it's your honor , please. Should we go there? "

Chi Youden had two big bags under his eyes. He just thought about it for a while, then nodded and said: " I must go there, and I don't have a guilty conscience. Wen Caoshou obviously wanted to save this pay dispute, but if I don't go, it will be troublesome." " _

" Go and open the door . "

" Yes, my lord. "

The confidant removed the wooden stick from behind the door and slowly opened the door.

Chi Youden took advantage of this moment and hurriedly adjusted his clothes and appearance, trying to make himself look more relaxed.

But his still trembling body betrayed his heart.

Immediately after opening the door , there was a team of elite Qingya Fort sergeants outside, numbering about fifty people.

These fifty Qingya Fort sergeants lined up neatly and solemnly. They were all wearing iron armor and were tall and strong. It was frightening to watch.

" Are you Mr. Chi? "

Before Chi Youden could get frightened, the burly officer at the head asked directly.

" Yes, yes, I ... am the official. "

Chi Youden answered subconsciously . After reacting, he felt a little regretful. How could he be shocked by an officer whose rank was several levels lower than his own?

" Well, in that case, please come with me to see Master Cheng. "

After saying that, the leading sergeant from Qingya Fort nodded slightly and waved his hand, asking Chi Youden to follow them.

Although Chi Youden was a little angry at the sergeant's arrogant attitude, he was very honest and did not dare to hesitate to follow these sergeants.

Not far gone .

Arriving in front of the Chanshou Mansion, Chi Youden was even more surprised.

Hundreds of strong and burly soldiers lined up before the conduct , each wearing iron armor and holding elite firecrackers or spears.

In front of these sergeants, there were hundreds of corpses dressed as officers and soldiers.

In this way, the corpses were scattered everywhere, with many wounds on their bodies, like holes made by firecrackers, and some were piercing gunshot wounds.

All of them died tragically, and many of the corpses had their eyes open, as if they were dead and in disbelief.

Looking at the rows of sergeants from Qingya Fort, they were all looking very solemn. Not even one was injured, and the armor they wore didn't seem to have much damage.

It seemed that it would be easy to deal with this rebel group without any effort.

Wen Yue's soldiers and horses are so elite!

Chi Youden was shocked.

" Master Chi, Master Cheng is inside, please invite me. "

After the leader of the Qingya Fort sergeant said something to Chi Youdeng, someone else came over to search Chi Youdeng. After confirming that there was no murder weapon hidden, they moved out of the way.

Chi Youden walked past the elite Qingya Fort sergeants in fear .

After entering the Chengshou Mansion, they saw Wen Yue wearing regular clothes and processing paperwork.

Chi Youden hurriedly saluted and said: " Master Chengshou, I'm going to see you in Guanchi . "

But Wen Yue ignored him and continued to deal with the paperwork with his head down.

Chi Youdeng was extremely embarrassed. It was neither standing up nor continuing to worship, but the quiet atmosphere in Caoshou's mansion was extremely depressing, making him nervous.

In the end, he chose to continue bending down and saluting.

In this way, after waiting for a while, Chi Youden's old back was so sore that he couldn't hold on.

Wen Yue just finished processing the last paperwork and said, " Mr. Chi Qian, is it your responsibility to manage the daily management of the patrol at Zhongqian Station? "

Seeing that Wen Yue finally spoke, Chi Youden breathed a sigh of relief, but when he heard that Wen Yue was asking questions, he suddenly became extremely nervous again.

" Sir, the officers and soldiers are in chaos outside the city today . I ..." Chi Youden hurriedly explained .

" Let me ask you! " Wen Yue suddenly shouted: " Is this daily patrolling and management work your responsibility? "

Being stared closely at by Wen Yue , Chi Youden's old face had small beads of sweat on his forehead, and many thoughts went through his mind in an instant.

But in the end, Chi Youden gritted his teeth and said, " It's the lower official's responsibility. Please punish the lower official. "

" Mr. Chi Qian, you are old. Since you can't handle the day-to-day management responsibilities of this clerk, you shouldn't do it. "

After Wen Yue took a deep look at him, he then said to his back: " Mr. Huang Qian , in the future, the daily management of patrols, arrests and arrests in the city will be left to you. "

Only then did Chi Youdeng discover that Huang Encheng, one of the three senior officials from Zhongqian Institute, had also been invited at some point.

" Yes, sir! "

After Huang Encheng accepted the responsibilities assigned by Wen Yue, he could not hide his excitement.

Seeing this, Chi Youden suddenly felt a sense of unwillingness in his heart.

He didn't want to work in vain for decades and end up with no other power except the official position of President Qian.

And the one who can give him power is Wen Yue who just deprived him of it.

Chi Youden's mind wandered and he took the initiative to ask Wen Yue, " Sir, have the rebels in the city been suppressed? "

Wen Yue said calmly: " A group of young people can be easily captured. "

Wen Yue acted quickly, and within half an hour, the chaos in Zhongqian Station was dealt with, and the Qingya Fort sergeants were patrolling the city one by one.

Except for the rebels who may have been hiding, the other rebels were either killed or captured.

" Sir, these are just young men. There must be someone behind them. According to my official opinion ..."

" Is it Chisouda Hu Chai? "

" Sir, do you know? "

Chi Youden was stunned.

Wen Yue snorted coldly and said: " Humph, who else can there be except him? Most of these rebels are his servants. Without his order, who can believe it? "

Chi Youdeng said: " Yes, sir, the mastermind behind this must be Tian Huchai. But we are just guessing. If there is no evidence, it may be difficult to convict. "

Wen Yue said: " It doesn't matter. In addition to killing the rebels on the spot, many other rebels were captured and taken to the military camp. I have asked people to interrogate them. I believe they will soon be asked who is the mastermind behind it. "

Chi Youdeng said: " Since your Excellency has been prepared for a long time , the lower officials are overly worried. However, it would be better for you to appease the rest of the rebels, otherwise I am afraid they will become resentful and cause trouble again. "

" To appease them? "

Wen Yue sneered but did not continue.

There was the sound of combat boots stepping on the bluestone outside . It was Zubai who walked in and whispered a few words in Wen Yue's ear.

Wen Yue snorted: " Humph, a group of rats refused to open the door? In that case, there is no need to give them face, just blow open the door. If they resist, except for the leader, they will be killed! "

" Yes, sir! "

Zu Bai took the order, and immediately dispatched a team of burly and strong Qingya Fort sergeants outside, and strode away.

Seeing this, Chi Youden thought about it and figured out who Zu Bai and the others were going to catch.

He was about to say something.

He then heard Wen Yue say to Huang Encheng: " Huang Encheng, take a pair of sergeants and go to appease the people in the city. Gather them all and go to the military camp outside the city. I have something to show them. "

" I'll take my orders. "

Huang Encheng accepted the order with clasped fists and walked outside. Two hundred sergeants from Qingya Fort followed him.

Chi Youdeng didn't understand this time. Why did he summon the people to the military camp outside the city?

" Sir, what are you ..."

Chi Youden asked carefully.

" Of course, we must kill all the rebels in front of the people ! "

Wen Yue said coldly: " I want those people with good intentions to know what the consequences will be if they dare to cause trouble in my jurisdiction, Wen Yue! "

Thick murderous intent rushed toward his face like a sea of blood from the mountains.

Chi Youden's heart jumped violently, he staggered and almost fell.

Outside Tian Huchai's mansion.

" Mr. Qian , please open the door quickly and don't delay the conduct of the Lord! "

The Qingya Fort officer was shouting.

Tian Huchai gave his confidant a look.

The confidant swallowed and plucked up the courage to say, " Master Jun, it's not that my master doesn't want to see Master Cheng, it's actually that he suddenly suffered from a serious illness today. If he goes to see Master Cheng now, I'm afraid he will infect Master Cheng.

" I also ask the military master to report back to Master Chengshou and ask for two days of leniency. As soon as my family recovers from his illness, he will immediately go to apologize to Master Chengshou. "

After this confidant finished speaking, Tian Huchai and others did not dare to take a breath, and listened quietly to the answers outside, so as to find ways to delay the reply.

However.

There was suddenly no sound outside and it became extremely quiet.

Tian Huchai and the others waited with bated breath for a long time, but did not hear any response from outside , only their own rough voices due to nervousness.

" Mr. Qian ... this ..."

One of the confidants was shocked and was about to say something.

At this moment.

" Bang! "

There was a loud bang, and then the closed door fell apart and collapsed heavily!

Tian Huchai and others were shocked and couldn't help but take a few steps back.

After waiting for the dust and smoke to dissipate, what they saw was a dark muzzle that was still smoking.

The sergeant from Qingya Fort outside actually brought in a Crouching Tiger Cannon!

In the panic of Tian Huchai and others, large groups of Qingya Fort sergeants wearing gray armor rushed in quickly from both sides of the Tiger Crouching Cannon, stepping on the broken door panels.

Seeing Chi Youdeng and others, an officer gave an order, and immediately raised dozens of muskets in black, and pointed the black muzzles at Chi Youden and others.

=== Chapter 295 _ Capture Tian Huchai ===

Looking at the dozens of dark gun muzzles in front of him.

Tian Huchai and the others' hearts felt cold and their legs were trembling.

They wanted to escape, but for some reason, their whole bodies were stiff at the moment and they couldn't move at all .

The Qingya Fort fire gun soldiers, wearing heavy armor and holding fire guns, approached step by step.

Tian Huchai and others felt that all the blood in their bodies had froze, and their hearts were filled with fear and horror.

They could clearly see that the fire ropes of the fire gun soldiers on the opposite side had already been lit. As long as they pulled the trigger slightly, their lives could be easily ended.

Finally, when their fear reached its limit.

The fire gun soldiers stopped and then separated on both sides. Zu Bai, who was wearing fine armor and as cold as frost, walked over from the sergeants.

Tian Huchai was like a drowning man who found a life-saving straw. He hurriedly stepped forward to put on the warm clothes and said with a smile: " Brother Zu, it's you. Why are you here? Why did you bring so many sergeants? This is what …"

His words eventually became smaller and smaller, and he was not finished, because Zubao kept looking at him with a cold face.

Zu Bai looked grim and shouted: " Bold Tian Huchai, you deliberately instigated your officers and soldiers to make trouble in the city, burn down the people's barracks, and harm the people. The crime cannot be punished!

I was ordered by Master Cheng to arrest you and hold you accountable. Why don't you just surrender and follow me to see Master Cheng? ! "

Inciting the officers and soldiers to cause trouble, burning, killing and looting is no different from thieves!

Tian Huchai immediately waved his hands and said with a trembling voice: " Brother Zu, this is definitely a misunderstanding. I never instigated the officers and soldiers under my command. Please let me go for the sake of my good relationship with you, brother!

" I am very loyal to you, sir, and I have absolutely no dissatisfaction with you! "

Zu Bai said coldly: " Humph, these words of yours are useless to me. Come on, arrest them all! "

" yes! "

Immediately, a sergeant from Qingya Fort took out a rope and was about to tie him up.

When Tian Huchai saw this, he was shocked and frightened, and shouted: " This is a misunderstanding. I am not guilty, why should you arrest me? I am not guilty! "

Seeing that the situation was urgent, several of his servants did not care so much. They directly pulled out their swords and began to resist.

" You rats , how dare you resist?! "

Zu Bai was furious and shouted: " Your Majesty has an order to kill all the recalcitrant people except Tian Hu Chai and others ! "

" Firegunner , shoot! "

" Bang bang bang! "

There was a flash of fire, and all the henchmen who had drawn their swords were shot to the ground.

The gunmen of Qingya Fort shot these people to the ground without stopping, and then continued to press forward and shot at their corpses again.

moment .

The pungent smell of gunpowder smoke mixed with the bloody smell of blood floated in the air.

Tian Huchai and others were quiet at first, and then there was a burst of frightened shouts.

Zu Bai shouted: " Put down your weapons immediately. If you dare to resist again, this will be the end ! "

Amidst Zu Bai's shouts.

The remaining Tian Huchai and his two confidants looked at his own tragic death in front of them.

He looked at the dark muzzle of the gun again and continued to approach.

Suddenly, everyone's spirit collapsed, they dropped their weapons, and knelt on the ground in horror.

Tian Huchai was even more unbearable. His eyes were frightened and his crotch was wet.

He didn't expect Wen Yue to come to his house and shoot people without caring about the evidence!

" Take it! "

Seeing him like this, Zubai shook his head.

" Rebel ! "

Immediately, several firecrackers hit Tian Huchai hard with their firecrackers, knocking him to the ground.

One of the firecrackers hit Tian Huchai in the face, causing his face to be disfigured and bleeding profusely.

However, Tian Huchai was frightened and did not resist at all, allowing the sergeant of Qingya Fort to tie him up with a rope.

Conduct the government well.

Chi Youden was stunned on the spot, a little doubtful of what he had just heard.

" Lord Conduct, you ... what did you just say ... the rebel army has almost a thousand people, accounting for most of the official army. You want to execute them all. This ... I'm afraid this is not good, right? "

Wen Yue's voice was cold: " So what? These rebels dare to enter the city to cause trouble, burn, kill and loot. How is this different from thieves ? Not to mention just most of the official army, but all the official army, as long as they dare to cause trouble under my jurisdiction , they will all be killed! "

Chi Youden swallowed and said hesitantly: " Sir, conduct, but ... but after all, they are officers and soldiers, and they are recorded in the military register. Sir ... if you do this, I am afraid it will cause criticism.

" How about you think about it a little more and only punish the first culprits and strictly discipline the others? "

Wen Yue shouted: " Just because they are officers and soldiers, receive salaries from the imperial court, and are loved by the people, their responsibility is to maintain the peace of the people.

" But what now? They dare to gather people to make trouble and bully the people who love them. What's the use of keeping such beasts?

" What, Mr. Chi Qian , are you being considerate of these thieves when you speak for them? "

Chi Youden was startled, shook his head quickly and said, " I don't dare, I have no such intention! "

" That's it. "

Wen Yue said without comment, " Let's go, come with me to the military camp outside the city and deal with this group of thieves. "

In the military camp outside Zhongqian Suo .

The two thousand sergeants summoned by Wen Yue stood solemnly, each wearing fine gray iron armor, and their firecrackers and spears were densely packed like a forest sea.

They stood in silence for a long time, standing in the cold wind for more than half an hour.

The solemnity and majesty exuded from his body made all the soldiers and civilians of Nakazensho tremble with fear.

Beside Wen Yue, all the civilian scribes belonging to Zhongqian Office who did not know about it and did not participate in the rebellion all looked pale.

I felt scared and at a loss.

Chi Youdeng and Huang Encheng also stood beside Wen Yue .

When they learned that Wen Yue wanted to kill all the rebels, they were not only frightened but also in disbelief.

There were nearly a thousand officers and soldiers , all of whom were recorded in the military register. How could Wen Yue have the guts to kill them all? Would he really do this?

But no matter what.

What happened today made them understand something.

Any conspiracy or conspiracy is vulnerable to absolute power!

Next to the two thousand Qingya Fort sergeants, there were another three to four hundred officers and soldiers. They were relatively honest, and most of them were recruited by Tian Huchai from military households to make up the number.

They didn't know what happened today .

When they learned that Tian Huchai's servants were leading some people to collect wages, they were still complaining why they didn't take them with them to collect wages.

But when they heard that these paymakers dared to burn, kill, and loot in the city, they had a vague feeling.

They also saw groups of elite Qingya Fort sergeants suddenly appearing outside the city and entering the city to suppress them. They were surprised, frightened, and even more grateful.

Fortunately, they didn't follow those servants to make trouble in the city, otherwise their lives would be in danger now.

" Huang Encheng, have all the people been summoned? "

Wen Yue withdrew his gaze from the cloudy and gloomy sky and spoke.

He suddenly spoke, startling Huang Encheng and others.

Huang Encheng hurriedly said: " My lord, we are all here . All the people in the city have come out. My lord, look, they are all over there. "

Everyone looked in the direction of his finger.

At the entrance of the military camp, groups of civilians were pouring over from there.

They were all at a loss and looked uneasy. Under the guidance of the Qingya Fort sergeant in charge, they turned to the open space to the east.

What just happened had already shocked them.

At this time, they were summoned to the military camp by Master Cheng. Everyone didn't know what was going on. They were even more uneasy when they saw that there were officers and soldiers standing nearby.

But fortunately, they had seen that Wen Yue's sergeants were very disciplined and never harassed the people, so they felt a little relieved and obediently followed the guidance to an open space aside.

After waiting for a while.

Seeing the entrance of the military camp, no more people were pouring in.

As if infected by the sergeants of Qingya Fort , the entire military camp gradually became quiet, and even some small noises disappeared.

Wen Yue then said slowly: " Zu Bai, bring up the captured rebels. "

" yes! "

After Zu Bai clasped his fist towards Wen Yue, he shouted to his sergeant: " Bring the rebels over here! "

=== Chapter 296 _ Execution! ===

Under orders.

Soon, bursts of yelling and cursing came from one side of the military camp.

Everyone turned around and saw 500 Qingya Fort sergeants escorting more than 400 rebel soldiers.

These rebel soldiers, whether they were generals or ordinary sergeants, were all tied up tightly.

They were escorted over, their faces full of surprise and uncertainty, looking at the crowd surrounding them, wondering what this meant.

After these rebels were captured, they were kept in barracks rooms that were temporarily used as cells.

They were a little scared at first , after all, Qingya Castle had used violent and bloody methods to quell the chaos before.

But after staying in the cell for a while, they saw that the sergeant of Qingya Fort just imprisoned them without taking any other action. Gradually, they let go of their uneasiness and began to stop caring.

Come to think of it, isn't it just a matter of making money?

These days, no place has ever made a fuss about wages. This time, I and others just made a bigger fuss.

Moreover, after the pay riot, the general approach of the superiors was to only punish the culprits and mainly appease other ordinary soldiers .

It must be the same this time. Even though the man named Wen is imprisoning himself and others here now, he will come over later to comfort him with good words and persuasion, and then reward him with some money and wine and meat to win the hearts of himself and others.

After all, he and others are all officers and soldiers registered in the military register.

Without them , where can we find people to replace them? These days, being a soldier and fighting is not a pleasure.

These rebels comforted each other, saying that nothing was wrong.

But when they were tied up and escorted out, they saw that the situation was wrong, and they panicked.

They became even more frightened when they saw the dense crowds surrounding them and the gray armored army in the distance that frightened them.

What is this guy named Wen going to do?

Seeing these rebels being escorted out, the people watching showed angry eyes.

It was these people who burned down their newly built barracks, robbed their own belongings, and killed their relatives. They wanted to humiliate their wives and daughters, and they even stormed the warehouse, trying to rob the rations brought to them by the adults!

Underneath the angry eyes was silent hatred.

This kind of silent silence is more frightening than curses. Even the most arrogant and domineering soldiers among the rebels are filled with fear.

Like those timid rebels, they were all trembling, their legs were weak and they couldn't walk.

The rebel soldiers were held in an open space in the military camp and stood still.

Zu Bai clasped his fists at Wen Yue and reported: " Your Majesty, there were more than 940 rebels among your officers and soldiers. More than 500 of them were killed on the spot , and the remaining 400 were captured. According to the interrogation, these rebels were all under the influence of thousands of people. Commander-in-chief Hu Chai and his officers and servants. "

Wen Yue snorted and said, " Humph, Tian Huchai is so brave! "

As he spoke, he glanced at the pale-faced Chi Youden and Huang Encheng, and then at the silent people not far away.

" Bring over the bodies of the people who were killed by the rebels ! "

" yes! "

After a while, sergeants from Qingya Fort carried out the people who unfortunately died in the disaster.

There were not many corpses, only a few dozen, including men and women, old people and children.

However, they died in extremely miserable conditions, with extreme fear on their faces. Some of the corpses showed that they had been subjected to extreme torture during their lifetimes.

This is inevitable.

Even if Wen Yue was prepared in advance , casualties would inevitably occur from the moment the rebellion turned into burning, killing and looting.

Looking at the body carried out by the soldiers of Qingya Fort , the sound of mourning finally came out from the silent people. The sound was full of sadness and sad to hear.

The people who were not crying had more anger and hatred in their eyes.

Hearing the miserable cries and the hateful looks of the people, he looked at the corpses of the people he had killed on the ground.

The more than 400 rebel soldiers were even more frightened and could no longer stand firm. Many people's legs and feet became weak and they collapsed on the ground, with feces and urine all over the ground.

Even those brave servants still had great fear in their hearts and their bodies were trembling.

Seeing this, the civil servants and officials in the front office of Yiqianzhong all shook their heads in disdain.

The hundreds of officers and soldiers who were lucky enough not to participate in the pay show turned pale and felt lucky in their hearts.

But looking at the corpses of the common people, he suddenly had a realization.

As officers and soldiers, if they disobey military discipline and bully the people, not to mention how much disaster they will cause to the people, they themselves will also be brutally punished!

Wen Yue took a step forward, stood on the high platform, and looked at the people below.

" Fellow folks, listen to what I have to say. "

Wen Yue said loudly: " What is a soldier? What is a thief? A soldier is a person who protects the villagers and loves the people; a thief is a person who bullies the villagers and harms the people!"

" Soldiers and thieves are opposites.

" But if you, as a soldier, do not abide by military discipline and instead do things that harm the people, you will be just like a bandit, even more hateful and despised by others! "

The entire military camp was silent, and all eyes were looking at Wen Yue.

" But today, I, Wen Yue , feel sorry for everyone and the people of Zhongqiansuo. "

Wen Yue bowed down and bowed deeply to the common people who served as officials: " I am so ashamed that there are officers and soldiers under my command who behave like animals!

" This group of rebels are afraid of thieves and dare not face the enemy, but they bravely wield weapons to bully the people. It is really shameful and humiliating! "

Everyone did not expect that Wen Yue, as a man of integrity, would bow to them, and suddenly there was a lot of commotion in the crowd.

After Wen Yue stood up, he continued: " So what is the use of keeping these rebels? Moreover, the military law in the army must be strict. Since these rebels behave like animals, I will kill them all to rectify the military law." Use it to comfort those suffering people!

" But after this incident, I hope that all the troops will take a warning, the sergeants will strictly abide by the discipline, and the rule will be clear, so that nothing like today will happen again! "

Wen Yue's voice fell suddenly!

The entire military camp fell into a dead silence, and you could hear a needle drop!

Everyone was frightened by Wen Yue's words. What, kill all the rebels? There are more than four hundred people here!

Not to mention the sergeants who were not involved in the riot, their faces turned pale with fright and they stood there dumbly.

Even the people who had suffered because of their relatives were frightened and stopped crying.

Even though they had just learned from Wen Yue that Chi Youdeng was going to kill all the rebels, Huang Encheng and others were also shocked at this moment.

Only Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others behind Wen Yue remained indifferent and looked serious.

As for the parties involved, it is even more unbearable.

The rebel soldiers were all frightened and turned pale. They knelt on the ground and cried for mercy: " Please let us go , sir. We are not rebels. "

" Sir , please forgive me, we just want payment. "

" Spare your life, we never meant to kill these people. "

Wen Yue shouted coldly: " Shut up, just go down to the underworld and speak to these suffering people! "

Immediately, an execution officer shouted an order:

" Execution! "

Amidst the shouts of orders, the rebel soldiers were brought to the execution ground one by one , and then the officer's command came out: " Prepare the gunmen ! "

A group of forty musketeers raised their muskets and aimed them at the rebel soldiers who were placed on the execution ground.

The rebel soldiers were still crying loudly and begging for mercy: " Spare my life, sir, I don't want to die ..."

But even if these rebels begged and struggled, they could not move Wen Yue's compassion at all.

The rebel soldiers were lined up in a row, looking at the dark muzzle on the opposite side. Many of them felt regret in their hearts, were trembling, and were crying.

But where in the world can you regret buying medicine?

" Get ready! "

The gunman in charge of the execution put his finger on the trigger.

" Shoot ! "

" Bang bang bang ..."

A series of firecrackers fired, and pungent smoke rose.

Immediately, the begging for mercy and cries on the execution ground disappeared.

Looking at the common people and the surviving officers and soldiers here, they were all frightened and unable to make a sound, and the entire military camp fell into silence.

After waiting for a while.

Only then did the Qingya Fort officer in charge of the execution say, " Check the execution prisoner! "

Immediately, a group of spearmen came forward and inspected the prisoners one by one. If they found anyone who was injured and pretending to be dead, he would directly stab him to death with a spear.

Waiting for them to finish the inspection, the execution order sounded again:

" Next team! "

=== Chapter 297 _ Death of Tian Huchai ===

muskets and muskets being fired rang out again and again!

After each forty people were executed by the rebel soldiers, another forty people would be executed immediately.

About a quarter of an hour later.

After more than ten rounds of executions, more than 400 rebels were all executed.

Throughout the execution ground , corpses were piled up into hills, and the thick smell of blood floated in the air, mixed with the pungent smoke.

It stimulates people's sense of smell and is nauseating.

Many people present began to vomit involuntarily.

Wen Yue killed more than 400 people at once, which greatly shocked all the officials and civil servants of Zhongqian Institute, as well as the people who were watching.

Everyone was pale and their feet and hands were trembling.

Especially for those officers and soldiers who did not participate in the rebellion , every sound of gunfire seemed to ring heavily in their hearts, and hundreds of people's bodies trembled violently.

While they were extremely lucky in their hearts, they were deeply afraid of Wen Yue's thunderous methods.

The officers and soldiers with hundreds of people registered killed them at will. What kind of iron-fisted method was this?

Chi Youdeng and Huang Encheng, who were behind Wen Yue, looked at each other and saw deep fear in each other's eyes.

Chi Youdeng was better off. He had just decided to seek refuge with Wen Yue and work for him wholeheartedly. Now Wen Yue's methods only made him feel more fearful.

Huang Encheng felt that his heart fell into an infinite abyss.

The methods of the eunuchs are so terrifying, how can they, the Donglin Party members, resist?

After the execution of these rebel soldiers, there were no more people standing around.

They knelt on the ground one by one, kowtowing and thanking Wen Yue for upholding justice for them and avenging them.

After the execution of the last rebel soldier was completed .

The sound of the firecrackers stopped, which made many people breathe a sigh of relief and ease the fear in their hearts.

However, they discovered that things were not over yet.

Suddenly there was a commotion.

But it was a few stout sergeants from Qingya Fort who escorted Tian Huchai and a few of his surviving trusted officers.

Tian Huchai and others' faces were covered with blood, their legs were shaking, and they were staggering when they walked. They were almost lifted in front of Wen Yue and others.

They were already frightened when they were arrested. They were even more frightened when they saw the piles of corpses of rebel soldiers along the way, including many servants.

It is hard to imagine that Wen Yue was so ruthless that all the rebels were executed.

Originally Tian Huchai was still thinking on the way that if Wen Yue wanted to pacify these rebels, maybe he could use this to plead for mercy and convince Wen Yue that he could help pacify them, so as to beg for mercy and life.

But at this time , all the rebels were killed, which showed that Wen Yue had made up his mind and he was no longer important.

Wen Yue looked at Tian Huchai and the others coldly, and said: " Tian Huchai, you are a thousand generals responsible for more than a thousand officers and soldiers in the military camp outside the city. You should be restraining the officers and soldiers, so why did you privately instigate them to cause trouble? It has caused a catastrophe, what crime should be committed now?! "

This person usually behaves in two ways at a critical moment of life and death. One is panic, and the other is complete calmness.

Tian Huchai was questioned by Wen Yue and faced with a life and death situation, but suddenly he became less panicked and calmed down.

" Sir, I am unjustly accused. This time the rebels caused trouble, and I had no idea about it. How can I say they were instigators? Please investigate clearly! " Tian Huchai shouted.

" Hmph, you still dare to argue that the rebels who caused trouble this time are all your servants. " Wen Yue said coldly: " And I have learned from the captured rebels that this incident was caused by your instigation. It's a confession, see for yourself! "

Tian Huchai pretended to pick up the confession and read it, with a look of panic on his face: " Sir, this is a biting. The lower official has been claiming to be sick at home these past few days, how can he instigate it? This is a false accusation! "

Wen Yue was too lazy to pay attention to him and said, " It goes without saying. I have interrogated you many times just now, and all of you have given confessions. You are the mastermind behind this rebellion!

" Tian Huchai, you are so brave!

" Instigating the sergeants under me to cause trouble, which turned into burning, killing and looting. How is it any different from thieves and bandits? If we don't kill you, it will be unjust."

" Come on, take Tian Huchai and the others to the execution ground and execute them! "

In an instant , a few strong Qingya Fort sergeants took the order, moved up Tian Huchai's men, and led them to the execution ground.

Tian Huchai had just pretended to be calm, but immediately became a little panicked again!

He yelled and cursed at the top of his lungs: " Wen Yue, Wen Yue! You are so brave!

" I am an official appointed by the imperial court, from the fifth rank to a thousand households . Even if I are to be executed, I must be reported to the imperial court and can only be convicted after being interrogated by a competent authority. You can't deal with me now! "

The Ming Dynasty had clear regulations on the conviction and justice of military attaches.

If a military attaché of the third rank or above commits a crime, he must obtain an order from the emperor before he can investigate and investigate the crime.

If a military attaché of the fourth rank or below commits a crime, he must be investigated thoroughly and then seek the emperor's order before he can be fully convicted.

As for middle- and lower-level officers like Tian Huchai who are at the border, they need to be commanded by the capital, the chief secretary, and the three departments of the police and inspection department, and then go up to the Ministry of War for conviction.

It usually takes two or three months before the charges are handed down.

Therefore, Tian Huchai shouted desperately at this time , just to delay some more time.

But seeing that Wen Yue was not under any threat, he snorted coldly, cupped his hands toward the southwest, and said: " No need, I have the right to act expediently given by Your Majesty . Officials below the fifth rank do not need to report to the court, they can do it on their own . Dispose!

" Tian Huchai, your crime cannot be punished , just accept the punishment! "

Tian Huchai's pupils suddenly shrank .

Only then did he remember that the person who came to manage Zhongqian this time was not an ordinary person, but Wen Yue, who had the emperor's gift to act expediently.

In an instant , the bottom line supporting his body suddenly collapsed.

Tian Huchai desperately begged for mercy : " Wen Yue, Mr. Wen, I was wrong. Please let me go. I am willing to act like a cow or a horse for you, and I will obey your orders! "

After he shouted a few times, he saw that Wen Yue was unmoved.

Then he looked at Chi Youdeng and Huang Encheng behind Wen Yue and shouted: " Master Chi, Master Huang, for the sake of your colleagues , please beg Master Wen for mercy! "

But Chi Youdeng and Huang Encheng were both stunned with fear.

Wen Yue only executed the more than 400 rebel soldiers. Even the Qianhu officials who were in the fifth rank were also executed.

Do you plead for Tian Huchai because you think your life is long and you have lived enough?

Amidst Tian Huchai's crying , the ruthless orders sounded again:

" preparation- "

" Shoot ! "

" Bang bang bang ..."

The frightening sound of gunfire once again resounded in the air above the Nakazensho military camp, floating far away.

October 20, the fourth year of Tianqi.

The rebels in Zhongqian were making a fuss about pay. Wen Yue, then the commander of Zhongqian, led the troops to suppress it. Tian Huchai, the leader of the rebels, was shot dead in front of the formation.

The rebels were calmed down in an instant, the guards reported that they were safe, and the people in the city were virtuous!

The news reached Wei Zhongxian, who was having a lively fight with the Donglin Party, and frightened the eunuch leader so much that his fishing line broke.

Wei Zhongxian had just been appeased, but because Sun Chengzong wanted to return to the capital for impeachment, which aroused criticism from the DPRK and China, he finally had time to catch a fish.

But I didn't expect to receive this news.

" This Wen Yue really doesn't let our family worry! "

Wei Zhongxian was not very literate. At this time, as he listened to the little eunuch next to him reading out the letter that Wen Yue had presented to him, he shook his head repeatedly: " Wen Yue always makes such big noises. This time he killed someone who recorded in the military register. Nearly a thousand officers and soldiers killed another thousand households without permission, tsk tsk ..."

" Hey, godfather, isn't it just a thousand households ? Just kill him if you want. "

Eunuch Li was accompanying him and said with a smile: " On the contrary, Mr. Wen is your confidant and favorite general. He is capable and capable. We, we cannot let him be wronged. "

" Well, that's a good point. "

Wei Zhongxian nodded and said with relief on his face: " If Wen Yue hadn't thought of a plan for our family this time and blocked Sun Chengzong back, our family would have suffered a lot this time.

" Well ... it doesn't matter . The military generals here are all dishonest, and there are problems with their pay. But I'm afraid that those censors and civil servants will come to trouble our family again, which will make us upset. "

" Daddy, these are just flies flying in my ears just to make a little noise. They sound annoying but don't kill me. "

Eunuch Li said: " The one who is really dying is Sun Chengzong. This time he was blocked by His Majesty's order. What should we do if he comes again next time? We have to ask Your Majesty to take action again. This is not an option after all. "

When Wei Zhongxian heard this, he narrowed his eyes and said slowly: " Yes , this is not the solution after all ..."

Eunuch Li saw that Wei Zhongxian seemed to be thinking, and said carefully: " Godfather, what do you think about letting Wen Yue replace Sun Chengzong? This way we won't be afraid outside the court. "

Wei Zhongxian shook his head without thinking: " No, although Wen Yue is loyal and capable, after all, his merits are not enough, and he cannot compare with Sun Chengzong, who is the emperor's master. "

" Is it? "

Eunuch Li looked disappointed.

But Wei Zhongxian thought for a while and continued:

" It's not impossible if he achieves a few more great achievements in a few years.

" But Liaodong is a fat place. There are a lot of people staring at it. Let's go and take a look ..."

While talking.

Without stopping, Wei Zhongxian tossed the fishing rod, threw the fishhook into the lake, and waited quietly for the fish to take the bait.

=== Chapter 298 _ Sun Chengzong's teachings! ===

The fourth year of the Apocalypse, the end of October.

The matter about the rebellion of the officers and soldiers of the Zhongqian Institute was also reported to Sun Chengzong.

Sun Chengzong has been in a good mood recently. Although he first planned to return to the capital to impeach Wei Zhongxian, although he failed, it was also a great deterrent. The pressure on him from the court dropped sharply.

Outside the border, troops and fields are stationed effectively. Over the years, eight large cities and forty fortresses have been repaired, more than 100,000 soldiers and horses have been recruited and trained, and 12 vehicle camps, five water camps, two firearms camps, and eight forward and back-up camps have been established. .

In addition, there are more than a million pieces of armor, military equipment, bows, arrows, cannon and other war equipment. They have expanded their territory by 400 miles, cultivated 5,000 hectares of farmland, and earned an annual income of 150,000 yuan.

With such success, all the garrison equipment has been built. Sun Chengzong is thinking of submitting a letter requesting more than 200,000 military pay next year, so that he can attack Jianlu in a large scale, recapture the lost Guangning City, and take another step forward.

To achieve this, the rear must be stable, and things like what happened not long ago after the build-up of troops must not happen again.

Regarding Jianlu, Sun Chengzong did not need to worry. Jianlu lost more than 5,000 people in front of Shanhaiguan for no apparent reason. He suffered a small loss. In addition, the Ming army was prepared and should no longer think about making a surprise attack around the rear.

However, Sun Chengzong was worried about another point, Wen Yue , the eunuch's nail in Liaodong .

Wen Yue is not a simple man . He can train troops, fight, and farm. He is a rare general and commander.

But even though Wen Yue showed that he understood the overall situation, he never hindered him. He was also a member of the eunuch party.

Sun Chengzong was not at ease with leaving the rear in his hands , but he had no choice. The eunuchs in the DPRK were too powerful. This nail had a thorn and could not be easily moved.

" Teacher , this is the military report just sent by the Zhongqian Institute. Wen Yue's rule is not strict and there are rebels. "

At this time, Yuan Chonghuan walked in quickly from the outside with a face full of joy, and handed a military newspaper in his hand to Sun Chengzong.

" Is this happening? "

Sun Chengzong was a little surprised and took the military report and read it carefully.

After he finished reading, Yuan Chonghuan quickly said: " Teacher , do you think this is an opportunity? "

" No. " Sun Chengzong shook his head and said, " Wen Yue is a very capable person, ruthless and decisive. He was dealt with in less than an hour, so he can't make a fuss about it. "

Yuan Chonghuan said anxiously: " Teacher , this Wen Yue is good at killing a Qianhu official from the fifth rank. This is not a punishment ..."

Halfway through his words, he saw Sun Chengzong glare at him.

" Element, weren't you also good at killing a deputy general soldier? "

Sun Chengzong shook his head and said, " If this governor hadn't arrived in time , you would have been killed by the deputy commander's men. You are so reckless. You should learn from Wen Yue! "

Front row time.

Yuan Chonghuan got news that someone said that Deputy Commander-in-Chief Du Yingkui was pretending to receive military pay, so Yuan Chonghuan went to verify the matter. After the case was verified, it was indeed false to receive military pay.

It stands to reason that Yuan Chonghuan's mission is over, and he should go back and report after kidnapping Du Yingkui.

However, Yuan Chonghuan had quick eyesight and killed Du Zongbing who was still confessing his crime on the spot.

After all, Du Yingkui was a fifth-rank official, and Yuan Chonghuan was not a direct commander. He killed someone like this without any orders. What was going on?

This matter was an act beyond the scope of authority and was of such a bad nature that it caused a mutiny on the spot.

If Sun Chengzong hadn't arrived in time and felt that Yuan Chonghuan was a rare talent, he would have suppressed the matter.

When he heard that Sun Chengzong mentioned this matter, Yuan Chonghuan was ashamed and annoyed.

Yuan Chonghuan's voice was slightly louder and he said: " Teacher , although I was wrong in that matter, what Wen Yue did this time is exactly the same as what I did at that time. Why do you say that I need to learn from him?

" Students don't understand, please ask the teacher to teach you! "

Sun Chengzong saw that Yuan Chonghuan was angry, so he also snorted and said: " Well, let me tell you about the brilliance of Wen Yue.

" First, this is Qian Zongtian Hu Chaixian inciting his sergeants to rebel, and it is not a simple riot, but burning, killing and looting in the city. This is a crime of rebellion. This can be severely punished and complies with the law.

" Secondly, he did not commit suicide privately , but gathered the people and led the public opinion to kill him. This is the right thing to do.

" Third, the fact that this son Wen Yue has been given the right to act expediently in Liaodong by His Majesty is equivalent to the Shang Fang Sword given to the governor. This is the emperor's will.

" With these three, Wen Yue killed nearly a thousand rebels on the spot , as well as Qian Zongtian and Hu Chai. Others can't say anything about it. Even if there is no eunuch force behind him, we can't punish him.

" He is so thoughtful in what he does , can you compare to him? "

After Sun Chengzong finished speaking, Yuan Chonghuan's face turned the color of pig liver.

He opened his mouth to refute something, but he couldn't refute a word and could only be depressed to death.

Seeing this, Sun Chengzong sighed and consoled him: " As the ancients said, teachers are neither noble nor humble, neither good nor bad. We cannot look at Wen Yue with a negative eye just because he is an eunuch. .

Everyone should be looked at with a serious attitude. If Wen Yue does well and does well, we can learn from him. "

After the words fell, Yuan Chonghuan was already stunned on the spot.

After a long time.

Yuan Chonghuan's face first showed reflection, then enlightenment, and finally became dull.

" Thank you for your teaching, teacher. The student was too excited before. "

Yuan Chonghuan bowed deeply to Sun Chengzong.

" Children can be taught. "

Sun Chengzong showed a gratified smile, helped Yuan Chonghuan up, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile: " Element, you don't need to belittle yourself. You and Chuanting are my two most proud students, and they may not be as good as Wen Yue." Difference.

" And with you here in Liaodong, the Jianlu people will one day be wiped out in Liting, and we will be restored to a bright and prosperous world. "

Yuan Chonghuan solemnly responded: " The elements will definitely live up to the teacher's teachings! "

After teaching Yuan Chonghuan, Sun Chengzong continued to read the military newspaper, suddenly shook his head and said: " Wen Yue is a handsome man, but he is also too bloodthirsty!

The two thousand officers and soldiers left by the governor originally helped him defend Zhongqian, but now they have killed most of them. I am afraid that Zhongqian is not strong enough to defend itself. "

Yuan Chonghuan said: " Teacher , don't worry. Wen Yue has a good way of training troops. Moreover, he already has five thousand elite soldiers and is located in the rear. It is not a problem to defend the front. "

" Well, that makes sense. "

Sun Chengzong nodded slightly and said, " Forget it , just leave Wen Yue alone for now. "

Time flows slowly, and before you know it, it enters November of the fourth year of Apocalypse.

In one month, we will enter the fifth year of the apocalypse.

As the year draws to a close, the climate becomes colder.

There was heavy snow in the sky , and the bone-chilling cold wind hit, making the people in Zhongqiansuo unwilling to leave the barracks.

The incident of riots in the city in Zhongqiansuo half a month ago has been gradually forgotten by everyone.

This is the age of the world.

It is true that nearly a thousand people died without filling their stomachs.

Especially since Wen Yue did everything right, and with the eunuchs behind him, even if someone targeted him, he wouldn't be able to cause any splash.

It's just that the imperial court randomly sent some officials to visit the Zhongqian Institute.

Those rebels were dead as long as they died, and no one would cause trouble later , and no one sent by the imperial court was interested in asking further questions.

It only requires that the military rolls that are short of troops be completed, and the military personnel in the military rolls must not be missing .

Of course, replenishment is required, but the payment of food and salary to replenish the number of troops requires Wen Yue to find a way to solve it himself.

In response, Wen Yue simply dismissed all the remaining several hundred sergeants in the military register and planned to train another two thousand sergeants.

No one pays attention to the number of officers and soldiers.

However, there are vacancies in this military register, and the various officer positions have attracted a lot of attention.

The Ming Dynasty implemented the Shiluguan system, and hereditary positions were also called secular positions.

In the Ming Dynasty, the highest rank of Shilu officials started from the third rank, which was the hereditary command of Qianshi from the capital, and the lowest rank was the hereditary Xiaoqi official.

Generally, it is awarded to the children of meritorious officials, which is the so-called Shiyin official.

This Shiyin Guan was the way for many children of meritorious officials to enter the officialdom. For example, Yu Dayou, Qi Jiguang, Liu Qing, Li Chengliang, etc. were all born in Shiyin Guan, and finally became famous generals.

Of course, becoming a Shiyin official is easy, but the responsibilities are very lacking.

Zhongqiansuo suddenly lost a thousand generals, several hundred households, and a town governor, which suddenly aroused the interest of others.

Many border generals have approached Wen Yue, secretly trying to seduce people from him.

But Wen Yue unanimously refused.

There are many thousand bosses and hundreds of households under him , so there is no chance for outsiders to get in.

Wen Yue decided that Zu Bai and Huang Encheng would become the two thousand generals of the Zhongqian Institute. Zu Bai would be in charge of the sergeants and Huang Encheng would be in charge of the farming.

In addition, Wen Yue transferred Lu Yien from the Jinyi Guards to serve as the governor of Zhongqian Station, responsible for inspecting various officials, large and small, and enforcing military discipline and law.

For Lu Yien, this was an unexpected surprise.

Because it is difficult for Jinyiwei to be promoted, and he is not a person who leads troops in wars. He can only do intelligence work. If he wants to be promoted, it will probably take at least three or four years.

Wen Yue transferred him to a military position in the army, and there were many opportunities for him to be promoted for his meritorious service.

And Wen Yue did this to prepare for a rainy day. If he fell out with the Eunuch Party in the future, the Eunuch Party might be destroyed.

Lu Yien is a middle-level and high-ranking member of the Jinyi Guards, which is not good after all. Now that he is transferred to an ordinary military position, he can be tied to a line of interests and easier to control.

After the quota of officers was determined, Wen Yue reported it to the court.

With Wei Zhongxian in charge of the court , this matter is just a formality.

=== Chapter 299 _ Difficulties in farming ===

The fourth year of the Apocalypse, November 6th.

Zhao Shujiao , the defensive officer of Qingya Fort, came to Zhong and gave the order.

After taking charge of one side and having a good foundation before , Zhao Shujiao was full of enthusiasm and energy, and his whole appearance was completely different from before.

But after seeing Wen Yue, Zhao Shujiao returned to his previous appearance of working under Wen Yue and seemed a little uneasy.

Wen Yue smiled and talked to him, talking about what happened in Qingya Castle before, and soon, the two quickly became familiar with each other again.

This time Zhao came here to discuss with Wen Yue the issue of generals and sergeants on both sides of Qingya Fort and Zhongqian Post. He had already reported on the results achieved by Qingya Fort in the past few days.

Since Wen Yue mostly brought over old men from Qingya Fort after he took office , and Wen Yue had previously set rules for regular rotation of officers and sergeants, this time Wen Yue and Zhao Lijiao discussed it in detail.

Those who stayed in Qingya Fort include Zhang Dachun, Chao'an, Zhong Dacheng, Luo Qianhe, Ma Ming, Liu Yong, Li Tong, etc. These are all old people who followed Wen Yue. According to Zhao Shujiao, they all expressed their desire to I mean to follow you.

Wen Yue considered that many of them were the fort officials in charge of each fort, so he did not make any major changes.

Just let Zu Ji, Chao Ning and the three thousand Qingya Fort soldiers go back.

Let the other two thousand Qingya Fort sergeants who stayed in Qingya Fort, as well as Zhang Dachun and Chao'an come to the central front post.

Both Zu Ji and Chaoning can train troops and work in the fields. One can be transferred to the field officer of Qingya Fort, and the other can be the battalion officer of Qingya Fort.

After the negotiation is completed.

Wen Yue said: " Let's do it this way . I will give an order later to ask Zu Ji and Chao Ning to go back with you. "

" Yes, my lord. "

After Zhao Lijiao responded, he added: " This is the recent situation in Qingya Fort's fields. Your Excellency, please take a look. "

He handed a document to Wen Yuehou and said at the side: " Since the retreat of the Jianqi , from the end of August to now, 13,466 acres of wasteland have been reclaimed in Qingya Fort. From the more than 40,000 acres of farmland cultivated before, there are now a total of 151,613 acres in Qingya Fort. If distributed equally, each military household can be allocated about 30 acres of land. "

" Okay! " Wen Yue said with joy on his face, stroking his palms and saying in appreciation: " Zhijiao, you are doing a really good job. This is only 50,000 acres short of the predetermined target of 200,000 acres of farmland. If we continue at this efficiency, we will reclaim two acres of land next year. One hundred thousand acres of farmland is not a difficult task! "

" Yes , my lord. "

Zhao Shujiao nodded, but said with a worried look on his face: " But Sir, after cultivating such fields, there is no room for cultivation near the forts.

" If you want to reclaim wasteland, you need to reclaim it in places where there are no nearby tunnels, or near abandoned tunnels.

" In addition, there is a huge demand for reclaiming wasteland to irrigate wells, ravines, water trucks, etc., and there is currently a shortage of farm tools and cattle to supply 150,000 farmland.

" In many newly cultivated fields, two or three military households share farm tools and cattle. "

There are more than 30,000 people in Qingya Fort. Following the policies issued by Wen Yue, a civil affairs bureau is responsible for bringing together those individual households and lonely people to form new families.

Today, there are more than 4,700 military households in Qingya Fort .

According to Wen Yue 's policy of allocating fields to military households, ordinary military households can be allocated 50 acres of land each; households with 100 officers and below can be allocated 100 acres of land; One hundred and fifty acres, two hundred acres, two hundred and fifty acres, etc.

The total result is that at least 200,000 acres of land are needed.

But now we are running into problems before we reach the target.

Reclaiming wasteland is actually very simple.

A young and strong laborer can cultivate more than an acre of wasteland in one day.

The remaining 50,000 acres of land is only a matter of five or six days of labor for all the young men and women of Qingya Fort.

But just reclaiming wasteland is useless. Without supporting water conservancy projects, seeds, farm tools, and cattle, even if the fields are reclaimed, they cannot be cultivated.

And this is a big expense.

Farm tools can also be crafted, and seeds can be self-sufficient from previously harvested food.

However, farming cattle cannot be born , so they need to be purchased within the customs. In the current troubled times, the price is getting more expensive year by year .

In addition, digging irrigation wells, making water trucks , and supporting water conservancy facilities are also very costly.

Thinking of this, Wen Yue got an unusual headache.

" In this way, Leader, I will go to the pass to buy cattle for farming. I will ask the craftsman's workshop to stop making weapons and make agricultural tools first. "

Wen Yue knocked on the table and said: " As for the lack of wasteland, etc., you first organize military households to reclaim the wasteland near each fort, and then find some nearby abandoned forts for reclamation.

" As for those military households who have not yet been assigned fields, you can ask if they are willing to come to Nakazensuo to farm. "

Zhao Shujiao smiled and said: " Your Excellency is willing to take in military households. Presumably those military households who have not yet been assigned fields are willing to come and follow Your Majesty. "

Wen Yue said: " Well, I'll leave this Qingya Fort to you. There's no need to leave in a hurry in the next two days. I'm just going to summon thousands of military officers from all the camps to discuss matters for the coming year. After the discussion is completed, you don't have to leave again. Late. "

" Then I'm disturbing your lord. "

Zhao led the teacher to respond.

Two days later.

In the meeting hall of the Zhongqian Institute, all the officers gathered together and it was very lively.

Wen Yue sat on the chair above and looked at

These are the results of his hard work for the past three years.

And except for a few people such as Chi Youdeng and Huang Encheng, Zu Bai, Zu Ji, Zhang Dachun, etc. are all his own people who have been following him, and they are all his confidants.

It can be said that both the Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort are firmly in his hands.

Even if the imperial court wanted to intervene, it could not.

It feels so good to have such great power and enjoy it!

" Ahem. "

Wen Yue coughed twice, and the originally noisy and bustling meeting hall immediately fell silent.

Everyone's eyes were on Wen Yue, who was at the head, waiting respectfully for Wen Yue to speak.

Wen Yue slowly glanced at everyone and said: " I have called you here today to discuss next year's farming and training sergeants. It's the end of the year. Let's talk about how to develop next year. "

This kid Ma Ming was smart and stood up first and said: " Don't worry, Sir, you can set the amount of land we will cultivate, and we will ensure that it will be cultivated before spring plowing next year. The amount of grain that will be handed over will be a lot." . "

" Yes, me too! "

Liu Yong stood up and also patted his chest in assurance.

Seeing the two of them hurriedly expressing their loyalty, the other generals were all laughing.

Zhong Dacheng laughed and scolded: " You two idiots, cultivating farmland and handing over the amount of grain are all your part of the job. What else do you need to say? If you can't do these two things, why are you officials of thousands of households?" Just be an ordinary sergeant! "

Zu Bai also smiled and said: " That's right, there are other things that your Excellency asked us to discuss. We'd better listen to what Your Excellency wants to say. "

Everyone's eyes followed Zhang Dachun's words and looked at Wen Yue again.

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Ma Ming, Liu Yong, you two are diligent in political affairs, and I appreciate it very much.

" But Zu Bai understands what I mean better. I do have something else to say. "

After hearing this, everyone hurriedly straightened their bodies.

Wen Yue said slowly: " Considering that the newly built camp in Zhongqian, all wastelands were abandoned, and everything had to start from scratch, I plan to implement the same new land policy as Qingya Fort in the new forts built in Zhongqian and beyond. . "

=== Chapter 300 _ Land allocation and tax exemption ===

Wen Yue looked at everyone with bright eyes.

" My officer has decided that now that all the wasteland in Zhongqiansuo has been counted, it is time for the military and civilians to work together to reclaim it. " Wen Yue said, " As long as they are willing to reclaim the wasteland, each military household can get a share of four. Ten acres of land.

" During this period , I will build irrigation wells for them, build waterwheels, provide them with seeds, and rent cattle and agricultural tools.

" And just like Qingya Fort , the first year is exempt from taxation. You only need to pay for the seeds and cattle and farm tools used. "

None of the original officers of Qingya Fort were surprised by this proposal.

Only Chi Youdeng and Huang Encheng looked at each other and noticed that there was both surprise and worry in each other's eyes.

If we want to do what Wen Yue said , not to mention being exempted from taxes and grains in the first year, how much money will it cost to open up wasteland, build wells and water trucks, and add farm tools and cattle?

" Sir, you said that Zhongqiansuo should be like Qingya Castle and allocate fields to each household. This is not difficult. "

Chi Youden was the first to speak worriedly: " But to help them build irrigation wells and rent them cattle and farm tools, this requires a lot of money and food. "

Wen Yue nodded and said, " Yes , in my opinion, in the wasteland divided in front of the center, every two households will need an irrigation well, and every three households will need an ox. "

In the north of ancient China, there was generally a small-scale peasant economy of five or six people, 40 to 50 acres of land, and one cattle.

If there are more than six people, the family will have to split up to make a living.

If the amount of land is less than 40 acres, he will need to rent additional land to make a living.

Chi Youden was a little dumbfounded when he heard that there are more than 5,000 people in Zhongqiansuo, about 1,700 households. If every three households have to be allocated one cattle, that means six or seven hundred cattle. .

When Sun Chengzong asked them to come to Zhongqiansuo and listen to Wen Yue's order to farm, they were only given half a month's rations and nothing else. Where could they find six or seven hundred cattle?

Even if you buy it with money, this is still a huge consumption.

After years of war, the government did not do anything for a long time during the Wanli period.

Nowadays, a strong ox that can be used for farming costs six taels of silver. These 700 oxen are about more than 4,000 taels of silver. This is assuming that someone is willing to sell it.

In addition, an irrigation well must be built. Each irrigation well costs three taels of silver. Every two households need an irrigation well, which costs more than two thousand taels of silver. In addition, it also costs money to build various farm tools.

Even though Wen Yue had brought over 30,000 taels of silver from Qingya Fort, the amount of money needed to build the city walls , military and civilian barracks, and official residences, as well as build a large number of forts and side piers outside the city, was It's not enough money at all.

Wen Yue said: " Master Chi, you don't have to worry about money. I will find a way to solve it. "

Hearing this, Chi Youden was surprised and looked at Huang Encheng next to him , and found that Huang Encheng also felt a little weird.

Having made so much money in farming, if he was promoted and transferred because of his merits, wouldn't it be that he was a wedding dress for the next official in vain?

Furthermore, even if he is not transferred away, if Jianlu breaks the front line one day, the rear area will not be safe, and he will be wasted. Why waste so much money?

Chi Youdeng and Huang Encheng both couldn't figure it out.

Only the people in Qingya Castle looked calm. They were already accustomed to Wen Yue doing this.

Qi Wen Yue always meant what he said. Since he said he would solve the financial problem, just listen to his orders and farm the fields honestly.

After discussing the matter of reclaiming wasteland for military households.

Wen Yue emphatically mentioned the farming matters of officers and sergeants.

Like ordinary sergeants, each of their households is allocated fifty acres of land, which is ten acres more than the land allocated to ordinary military households.

Officers like Baihu will receive an additional fifty acres, and each time they advance one level, they will be allocated an additional fifty acres of land.

Wen Yue did this to establish the prestige of soldiers among military households, making everyone yearn to join the army and respect sergeants.

In addition to cultivating fields, Wen Yue also asked Zu Bai to prepare manpower to exploit nearby resources.

For example, to the west of Yong'an Fort next to it is the branch of Yanshan Mountain, which is an important timber production place.

A little further north, there are several small open-pit coal mine resources.

These are important resources and require organized manpower to mine them.

Of course, the construction and development of Zhongqian Institute is inseparable from Qingya Fort.

After Wen Yue arranged all the matters for Zhongqian Institute, he turned to Zhao and said, " Zhongqian Institute, starting from next year, large-scale farming will be carried out here at Zhongqian Institute. We will provide corresponding farm tools, irrigation wells, water trucks, etc. You ask the head craftsman Luo Tiansen to hurry up and build it. "

Zhao Shujiao clasped his fists and said: " Don't worry, Lord Cheng. As long as the money and resources can keep up, we can build Qingya Castle as many farm tools as you want for irrigation and wells, etc. without any delay. "

Wen Yue nodded and was in a good mood. With a rear base camp loyal to him, it was convenient to do anything.

" Well, in addition to building agricultural tools, waterwheels, etc. for Zhongqian Institute, Qingya Fort must not relax as well. "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " In the future, more factories will be built at Qingya Fort . Gunpowder factories, wood factories, cloth factories, coal yards, iron factories, and others such as brick kilns and lumber yards can all be developed first.

" Let's do this. You ask the craftsman Luo Tiansen to come to me personally. Firstly, he will bring some craftsmen here. Secondly, I will tell him how to build these factories. "

Wen Yue estimated .

After the farm matter is settled, and after spring plowing next year, it will be necessary to recruit a large number of sergeants for training.

In terms of numbers, Qingya Fort still maintains 5,000 sergeants, while Zhongqiansuo will add 3,000 sergeants.

Some of the 3,000 new sergeants were selected from the military households who immigrated from Qingya Fort, and the other part were selected from the current 5,000 military households.

In addition, military households must be recruited from within the pass or other places.

Recruiting sergeants and conducting training inevitably requires a large number of swords, guns, armor, military uniforms, artillery and muskets, etc.

These need to be built in advance and materials stored.

I heard that Wen Yue was going to open so many factories and start a big project.

Zhao Lijiao and the generals of Qingya Fort were all excited and shouted in agreement.

Chi Youdeng and Huang Encheng were shocked and dumbfounded again .

This Wen Yue actually dared to be so generous. When he was reclaiming wasteland and setting up fields, he proposed to use a large number of cattle to plow and irrigate wells. The money spent was more than what other forts had used in several years.

Now he has to build so many factories. Where did he get the courage and strength?

" By the way, in addition to building factories, roads are also necessary. "

Wen Yue thought of something and said with a smile: " If you want to be rich, build the roads first. Lead teacher, after you go back, organize a group of people to build the roads between the forts. You can also build a road to the middle of the country." Nothing like this before. "

" I obey my orders. "

Zhao Shujiao immediately responded loudly.

After the discussion is over.

Soon, news spread that Wen Yue would allocate wasteland to military households, allowing them to have their own wasteland for reclamation, and exempting them from taxes and grain in the first year.

Master Chengshou defeated the rebel soldiers with thunderous force and established a very high prestige in Zhongqian.

But when they heard that Wen Yue was going to allocate land to themselves and exempt them from taxes for one year, the five thousand people couldn't believe it.

But after seeing the notices posted on the government notice board and at the city gate, the military households at Zhongqian Station were convinced that Lord Cheng really wanted to allocate fields to them and exempt them from tax and grain for one year.

Five thousand people were so happy that they immediately gathered outside the Chengshou Mansion and lined up to register to receive their fields.

Again, the Chinese people are extremely eager to own a piece of land of their own.

At the end of the Ming Dynasty , large-scale wasteland appeared. Many military households would rather abandon their land and hide in the mountains or leave grass behind than cultivate wasteland.

The main reason is that the grain tax in the late Ming Dynasty was too heavy, and individual reclamation of wasteland required a lot of money, which was not worth the loss.

Now Wen Yue told all military households.

The cultivated fields are tax-free in the first year, and they only need to pay back the rented seeds and cattle, and the taxes in the second and third years are not high, which is enough to survive.

Of course the people were happy, and there were even other refugees from Guan Nei and other places. After hearing the news, they were also willing to join Zhongqiansuo and allocate fields for reclamation.

In this regard, Wen Yue naturally refused to accept anyone who came.

=== Chapter 301 _ Civil servants and cattle ===

in Zhongqiansuo was high, they were reclaiming wasteland.

Luo Tiansen was also ordered to come to Zhongqiansuo and led some craftsmen there. These craftsmen were responsible for building forts and irrigation wells.

These craftsmen changed places and were separated from their families near the end of the year.

But the treatment Wen Yue gave them was not only basic rations every month, but also rewards. As long as the quality was guaranteed, the faster the forts were built, the more silver rewards they would be given.

In addition, the number of irrigation wells built is also linked to rewards. Other farm tools, waterwheels, etc. also have many rewards.

Immediately, these craftsmen burst out with great enthusiasm for work.

It was snowing heavily and it was freezing cold.

However, the inside and outside of Nakazensho were in full swing. Soldiers and civilians braved the cold to reclaim wasteland, and craftsmen repairing the castle could be seen everywhere.

There are also groups of women and children, carrying full rice buckets, delivering meals and vegetables to the working residents.

Whenever they see these meals, the working soldiers and civilians smile with joy.

In order to ensure that the soldiers and civilians had enough to eat, Wen Yue made great efforts to provide them with sufficient whole grains, some of which were meaty.

Even though the coarse grains did not taste good and had little meaty taste, the working soldiers and civilians all ate happily and smiled happily.

Working soldiers and civilians are very common, everywhere.

Civil servants are very rare.

This is not because the civil servants are lazy and unwilling to work in the winter.

After Wen Yue established his authority with nearly a thousand soldiers, no one with an open mind dared not listen to Wen Yue's orders.

On the contrary, all the officials and civil servants were willing to work because Wen Yue gave them many rewards.

But the reason why we rarely see civil servants is because the number of civil servants in the Zhongqian Institute is very small.

The total number does not exceed more than twenty people, and many of them were transferred by Wen Yue from Qingya Fort.

Counting wasteland, distributing acres of land, and registering household registration all require literate officials to handle.

Obviously, there are less than twenty scribes and civil servants, which are not enough.

For this reason, in mid-November, Wen Yue, who had foreseen this incident, wrote letters to Sun Chengzong and Xu Guangqi respectively.

What?

You said that since Wen Yue was a member of the eunuch party, wouldn't it be better to ask Wei Zhongxian for civil servants?

Well, as for why I didn't mention this to Wei Zhongxian ...

It's very simple. Who are these people who can become eunuchs?

If Wei Zhongxian really wanted to send him a group of scribes, would he dare to use them?

I'm afraid that no matter how much money is transferred from Qingya Castle , it won't be enough, right?

So the only people Wen Yue could think of were Sun Chengzong and Xu Guangqi.

One is the Supervisor , who manages all affairs in Liaodong. It is not difficult to recruit some civil servants.

The other one was at least the Minister of Rites. He had many students, and they were all practical, not rhetorical. It would be nice to have one or two.

The answers given by both sides were good.

Sun Chengzong promised to send ten civil servants over. Although Xu Guangqi did not say much about which disciples to send over, he would come to Zhongqiansuo again after the spring of next year.

A few more days passed like this .

In early December.

Ten civil servants from the pass led their families to Zhongqiansuo.

After Wen Yue settled them down.

He led these civil servants to join in the busy work, measuring the land together, registering military and civilian information, as well as the number of acres of land, the number of people in each military household, and their names, and registered them one by one.

Since the Central Front Office was destroyed and various documents and books were burned, the fields that once belonged to the officials in the pass have been turned into wasteland.

They couldn't say anything about Wen Yue's re-opening of land this time, and they didn't dare to offend Wen Yue because he had a powerful eunuch behind him.

He just held his breath and watched Wen Yue do things vigorously, while sneering in his heart.

Now we are working on such a huge scale and have cultivated so many acres of land. When we need to spend a lot of money later, will Wen Yue be able to spend it?

I'm afraid that when the spring of next year is about to build a well-irrigating water tanker and rent it to the people for farming tools and cattle, Wen Yue will show his true colors and ask for trouble.

The days passed day by day while others were interested in watching the joke .

soon.

After a hilarious year, the chaotic four years of Apocalypse passed, and the fifth year of Apocalypse came quietly.

The fifth year of Tianqi, the tenth day of the first month.

Wen Yue brought a large number of various farm tools and more than 200 cattle from Qingya Fort .

Seeing this, the soldiers and civilians of Zhongqian Station were all cheering and excited, and they were more confident in the field work.

However, although more than 200 cattle were transferred from Qingya Fort, the number of cattle required by Zhongqian was still too different.

In addition, after the New Year , more than 3,000 soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort also came to Zhongqiansuo, looking for better development under Wen Yue's protection.

The number of cattle and irrigation wells required further increased.

Therefore, Wen Yue felt that he had to find a solution as soon as possible.

Think about it.

Wen Yue called a hundred-household official from the Qingya Fort Army. This man was Ma Shihu.

He is Ma Shilong's younger brother. He has been following Wen Yue since the second year of Tianqi and joined the Qingya Fort Army.

After several battles, Ma Shihu actually made many meritorious deeds. He was promoted from a small soldier to a hundred households, and also became a general officer in the Qingya Fort Army, responsible for two hundred sergeants.

At this time , when Wen Yue saw Ma Shihu again, he found that he was strong, energetic, and full of vitality.

Very different from what it looked like before .

Anyone who saw him would never believe that Ma Shihu was a playboy who was weak and unsteady on his feet.

When Wen Yue came to him, he naturally took a fancy to the Ma family's power behind him.

Since Ma Shilong was valued by Sun Chengzong and obtained the right to manage the baggage, Ma's Trading Company has grown rapidly and has become one of the largest trading houses inside and outside the customs.

If you want to buy farm cattle, the best way is to buy it through a trading house. Although the price is a bit more expensive, it saves time and effort.

After Ma Shihu learned of Wen Yue's idea, he immediately nodded and promised to contact Ma's Trading Company for Wen Yue immediately.

Sure enough, it only lasted three days.

The owner of Ma's Trading Company, Ma Shishe, rushed to Zhongqiansuo in a hurry.

Previously , because Wen Yue did not allow Ma's Trading Company to open a shop in Qingya Fort, the two sides were very unhappy.

But when they met at this time, it was impossible to tell from Ma Shishe's face that this kind of thing had happened before.

The snake snake still looks like a fat man, with a shiny face, and it requires four strong men to carry a sedan to move.

The weather is cold and snow is falling.

Ma's Snake is shaking an exquisite gold-sprinkled fan in his hand.

" Master Wen, you are polite. "

Seeing Wen Yue, Ma Shishen bowed with difficulty, and then praised with a smile: " You know, I know that you are the best among men . You were in charge of the newly built camp a few years ago, and now you are the leader of one party. " The conduct of an adult is really admirable to a villain.

" By the way, I haven't had time to congratulate you on your promotion, so small gifts are not a sign of respect. "

As he spoke, Ma Snake took out a gift list from his sleeve.

Wen Yue smiled and asked his bodyguard to take it and put it aside, and said: " Ma Shishe, I asked your brother to come to you. There is something that needs your help from Ma's Trading Company. "

" Sir, just say it, as long as I, Ma's Trading Company, can help, I will definitely do it. "

" Well, I won't talk nonsense then. I plan to buy 1,500 cattle from Ma's Trading Company. Can your trading company do it? "

" What, fifteen hundred heads? "

Ma Shishe was so shocked that he lost his balance and was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, the servant next to him hurriedly righted himself up.

After he sat firmly , he looked at Wen Yue in surprise: " Are you kidding me, are you really planning to buy 1,500 cattle? "

" Of course I'm not joking. I plan to buy 1,500 cattle. "

Wen Yue's face was calm and he said seriously: " I would like to ask you if your Ma's Trading Company can sell 1,500 cattle. "

Wen Yue considered that the territory would expand in the future and the amount of reclaimed wasteland would increase, so he simply bought more cattle to prepare.

Ma Shishe here saw that Wen Yue was not telling lies, but really wanted to buy 1,500 cattle, so he started to think about it.

After a while.

Ma Shishe gritted his teeth and said, " Sir, the villain's Ma's Trading Company will have no problem in producing these 1,500 cattle, but I'm afraid it will take a lot of time, four or five months. "

" Well, it doesn't matter. " Wen Yue said with a smile: " As long as you can pay me five hundred cattle before spring plowing , and the rest will be given to me before summer harvest and autumn plowing, and if this transaction is safe, in the future There will be more and greater needs. "

" Okay, since your lord has said this, I will go all out and bring 500 cattle to your place before spring, so that your spring plowing will not be affected. "

Ma Shishe clapped his chest and promised, looking extremely heroic, but the next moment he revealed his true nature as a businessman.

" Hey, sir, there is no problem in paying you for the cattle , but look at the deposit ..."

Ma Shishe rubbed his fingers, his face full of flattery.

Wen Yue said: " Well, it doesn't matter if you deposit it. I'll give it to you later. What's the price of the cattle? "

Ma Shishe became generous again: " If you buy so many cattle, I will give you the most realistic price, six taels per cattle. "

Wen Yue frowned: " It's too expensive . "

" Oh, sir , six taels for a cattle are no longer expensive. "

Ma Shishe complained and counted his fingers: " Not to mention that the price of these cattle is getting more and more expensive day by day. It is the cost of transporting them here, the beans that the cattle eat, and the man who drives them. , the manpower of the guards ..."

Wen Yue was too lazy to listen to Ma Shishe's words and said directly: " Five taels. "

Ma Shishe looked like he was about to be killed, and he screamed: " Oh, sir, you ... "

" Just five taels. " Wen Yue said calmly: " If it doesn't work, I will find another trading firm. "

" Hey, Master Cheng, please don't, five taels is five taels, that's settled. "

Ma Shishe looked afraid that Wen Yue would regret it, so he hurriedly signed a contract with Wen Yue and stamped it with the seal of the conduct officer.

After doing this, Ma Shishe looked like he had suffered a big loss, and said to Ma Shihu on the side: " Oh, brother, look at the adults in your family, they are really smarter than anyone else . It's a good thing that Liaodong didn't open a trading company, otherwise Liaodong There is no place for our Ma's Trading Company in this land. "

" Ha ha ha ha …"

Everyone present laughed.

=== Chapter 302 _ A decision that goes against the court! ===

Sure enough, on the second day after Ma Shishe left.

Zhou Dianke, who was in charge of the warehouse, came to see Wen Yue.

Zhou Dianke had a look of resentment on his face, as if Wen Yue had done something to him.

" Sir ... my life is really miserable ..." Zhou Dianke said quietly.

" Okay, Chief Zhou, if you have anything to say, just say it. I really can't stand you being like this. "

Wen Yue had goosebumps.

" It's nothing, sir. You bought 1,500 cattle, and the silver in the warehouse suddenly ran out. "

Zhou Dianke sighed and said, " It's okay to pay the deposit upfront. If we wait for the cattle to arrive and pay the full price later, I'm afraid there won't be that much silver in the warehouse to deliver.

" My lord, are you going to rob me or what you want to do? Tell me about it, so that I can feel confident. "

Wen Yue said with a smile: " Where are you talking about? As Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers, how can we rob merchants in the pass? If we do this, who will do business with us in the future. "

Zhou Dianke said: " Then your Excellency must give me an explanation. Now we are working on the fields, repairing the forts, and buying cattle. We are going in and out. Even if there is a lot of money in the warehouse, I can't help you being like this." Make it. "

" Well, don't worry, I already have a solution. "

Wen Yue smiled and said, " I originally wanted to tell you later , but since you are here now, I might as well tell you in advance so that I can settle the accounts later. "

Upon hearing this, Zhou Dianke immediately became excited, but immediately, a huge question mark seemed to appear on his head. After thinking about it carefully, he really couldn't think of any way Wen Yue could get it. Money and food.

In the past, Wen Yue's money mainly came from two sources , one was rewards from the court , and the other was making money by suppressing bandits.

Let's not talk about the first one . The reward from the imperial court will not last long and there will be no more rewards.

The second is to suppress bandits to make money . There are only so many bandits outside the customs. In the past two years, almost all of them have been suppressed by the Qingya Fort Army.

If we continue to suppress bandits, we can only go across the border to suppress bandits within the customs. However, this takes a long time and has many variables. It is unrealistic to obtain a large amount of money in a short period of time.

Therefore, Zhou Dianke thought about it and couldn't figure out how Wen Yue could obtain the money.

While Zhou Dianke was thinking , Wen Yue had already sent someone to find Chao Ning.

" grown ups. "

After Chaoning entered the meeting hall, he saluted Wen Yue.

Wen Yue nodded and asked him to stand up, then shielded the left and right sides, leaving only Wen Yue, Chao Ning, and Zhou Dianke in the entire conference hall.

Seeing Wen Yue being so cautious and mysterious, Zhou Dianke became even more curious.

Wen Yue took out a piece of broken silver and threw it in his hand. He smiled at the other two people and said, " This money is good, but it is just a common thing. It cannot be eaten or worn. It is not as good as grain and clothing.

The reason why the world pursues it is simply because it has been given value by the world. "

Chaoning and Zhou Dianke were a little confused. They couldn't understand the introductory chapter of "Economics".

Wen Yue did not continue to explain to them what " general equivalents " were , or what the value of silver was.

He took out a map and said to Chaoning: " Chaoning, I have something I need you to do . "

Chaoning said seriously: " Please give me your instructions. "

" Choose some loyal and reliable old men from Ye Bu Shu and go to these two places. "

Wen Yue pointed at two places and said, " According to the information I got before, there should be a silver mine in each of these two places. Go and find out. "

Wen Yue later lived in the military, and also spent some time in Liaodong. Maps were the thing he came into contact with the most, and he remembered a lot of various resources.

Although after hundreds of years, Liaodong has changed a lot in later generations, the two silver mines were discovered and mined after the reform.

Based on this calculation, no one will find out at the end of Ming Dynasty.

Moreover, Wen Yue had specially sent people to visit these two sides before. Except for wild animals, no one lived there, and it was all a wilderness of mountains and forests.

According to the information Wen Yue remembered before crossing, these two silver mines were used for industrial purposes, with small-scale factories built in each.

Therefore, Wen Yue judged that the combined reserves of the two silver mines should not be very large. It was estimated that they were only three to four hundred tons. When converted, this amounted to about five million taels of silver .

However, there were no factories in the late Ming Dynasty, and mining capabilities and mining technology were far inferior to those of later generations.

If you want to mine these two silver mines, you must first invest a lot of labor.

Coupled with the illegal coinage of silver, it is a serious crime.

Unlike the lax control of iron and coal mines, it is normal for a border general to mine iron and coal mines to build weapons and armor to defend against thieves.

Gold, silver, copper mines, etc. are very strict and must be mined by someone specially sent by the court, which is called a silver course at the gate.

In addition to officials, there must also be supervision by the emperor's trusted eunuchs.

The eunuchs sent to supervise had great power. For example, Gao Huai during the Wanli period was sent to manage the mining tax in Liaodong.

When he collected taxes in Liaodong, he resorted to extortion, coercion and forced expropriation, harming the people and disturbing the farmers. In the end, he made the people rebellious and gave Nurhaci an opportunity to grow.

Although Wen Yue was considered a member of the eunuch faction, if others found out about his private silver mining and reported it, Wei Zhongxian would not be able to protect him.

Therefore, although Wen Yue had stayed in Liaodong for several years and knew these two places, he never dared to take action.

Until now, he has become an ethics officer, has his own confidants and a loyal army, but now he is short of money. These two silver mines cannot be moved but they have to be moved!

Wen Yue has studied history and found that in the late Ming Dynasty, generally wealthy and easy-to-exploit silver mines could mine 30,000 to 40,000 silver each year.

Although his two silver mines are not rich ores, they are also somewhat difficult to mine.

But if you estimate, it is not difficult to mine about 20,000 silver mines every year.

This is a huge amount of income that is always stable and can solve a lot of money problems.

Therefore, despite knowing the risks, we must mine.

Hear Wen Yue's words.

Before Chaoning said anything, Zhou Dianke's voice was so frightened that he trembled.

" Sir, do you want to mine silver privately? This is a serious crime! "

Zhou Dianke's face turned pale.

Wen Yue snorted coldly: " The coward will starve to death, and the bold one will starve to death!

" Chief Zhou , you don't have to worry. The mining people will be transferred from the existing Qingya Fort sergeants. They are all loyal to their officers and will never leak the news.

" As long as these two silver mines are mined, we at Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort will not have to worry too much about money and can train troops and farm with peace of mind.

" Even if we are discovered in the future, we have grown stronger. Who dares to come to us and cause trouble? "

Waiting for Wen Yue to finish speaking, Chao Ning looked calm and said with his fists in his hands: " Sir, don't worry, I will definitely handle this matter for you. "

Although Chao Ning is usually taciturn, no matter what happens, other people express their opinions, and he rarely speaks from the side.

But Wen Yue knew that he was very loyal and was one of the first people to follow him, and in terms of ability, he was actually only under Zhao Shujiao.

If other people like Zhang Dachun, Zhong Dacheng, etc. had heard the news that they were going to mine silver mines privately, they would have jumped up and down.

Therefore, Wen Yue specifically entrusted the silver mining matter to him and not to other generals.

Regarding Chaoning's statement, Wen Yue nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Zhou Dianke and said: " Chief Zhou , as you know about the silver mining, you don't need to participate, but you must keep it secret until the silver mine is mined." After the mining is done, you should prepare the internal accounts of the warehouse. If someone from the imperial court comes down, it will be easy to fool them. "

" Yes, sir. " Zhou Dianke said with a bitter smile.

Although Zhou Dianke was frightened by Wen Yue's boldness in wanting to mine silver mines privately.

But he had been following Wen Yue for a long time and was already a member of the same boat.

Since Wen Yue wanted to do it, Zhou Dianke could only help wipe his butt.

" By the way, Chaoning. "

Wen Yue said: " This time when you lead Ye Bushou to explore the silver mine, you also take Luo Tiansen with you. He knows the veins and it will be much easier to find the silver mine. "

" I'll take my orders. "

Chaoning took the order and left for seven or eight days in a row.

Until the nineteenth day of the first lunar month .

Chaoning waited till night before returning to Zhongqiansuo, accompanied by the head craftsman Luo Tiansen and the old craftsman Chang Baoyang.

A group of people were dusty and weathered, their faces were covered with tiny cuts that had been cracked by the cold.

It is enough to see that it was a lot of hard work to go out to survey this time.

However, judging from the happy expressions on everyone's faces, this time they went to explore the silver mine and gained a lot.

After the screen retreated, they reported to Wen Yue in the meeting hall.

According to Chaoning , they did find silver mines in the two places shown on Wenyue's map.

Moreover, there are no human settlements near these two places . They are all barren mountains and forests. If they are mined quietly , they will not attract anyone's attention.

The main person who explored the mineral resources was the old craftsman Chang Baoxiang. He was the old craftsman who built the Lanzhou waterwheel in Qingya Fort.

After building the waterwheel , he accepted Wen Yue's recruitment and became a member of the craftsman's workshop.

Over the past few years, Chang Baoyang's interests have long been inseparable from Wen Yue's, and because he was an old man in the craftsman's workshop, Wen Yue gave him great respect and asked him to manage other craftsmen in building forts and repairing houses.

This made Chang Baoyang very grateful. Craftsmen like them were often driven away by superiors because of their frailty when they got old.

There are very few Shangguan officials who treat him with such great respect as Wen Yue and allow him to remain in the position of leader of craftsmen .

Therefore, he was loyal to Wen Yue.

And because he received very little treatment, he has become quite wealthy in the past two years, and also owns a lot of land, and his overall energy is very good.

His face is rosy, his voice is like a bell, and he is full of energy.

Seeing this, other craftsmen became even more confident and were more willing to live under Wen Yue.

Old craftsmen Chang Baoyuan could live happily under Wen Yue for a hundred years and earn a lot of money. Why couldn't they do the same?

Chang Baoyang is an all-rounder and is good at building waterwheels, civil engineering, and prospecting and mining.

After Chaoning found Luo Tiansen, Luo Tiansen roped in Chang Baoyang.

When Chang Baoyang heard that he was going to mine a silver mine, he wasn't too shocked. He just kept praising Master Cheng for his courage.

To show loyalty and to keep it secret.

Luo Tiansen and Chang Baoyang did not look for workers among the craftsmen, but chose the most trusted nephews and nephews in their families, so that even if something happened, no one in their family could escape.

" Sir, it is just as you said , we are ..."

Just when Chang Baoyang was about to report the silver mine to Wen Yue, he saw Wen Yue suddenly raise his hand and said, " Wait a minute. "

Seeing this, Chang Baoyang and others thought Wen Yue wanted to check again to see if anyone was eavesdropping or what.

But Wen Yue continued : " Chaoning, go bring two stools for the two craftsmen to sit on. "

Chaoning took the order and moved two stools and placed them next to Luo and Chang.

Suddenly, Luo and Chang felt grateful and couldn't help but have tears in their eyes.

Wen Yue is now a leader of the party, and he still treats craftsmen like them who are not good enough as officials as he did in Qingya Castle.

Now that we are entrusting them with such a big thing as mining silver mines, I really don't know what to say.

Chang Baoyang wiped his eyes and said: " Sir, I went to the two silver mines to explore according to the place you pointed out, and sure enough I found the silver mine.

" But those two silver mines are hidden deep in the mountains, and they are not connected in a straight line. Instead, they are like tree branches, skewed and cross-cut. If you want to mine them, you will probably need a lot of manpower. "

Luo Tiansen also added next to him: " Yes, sir, these silver mines are very far from the ground, so they can only be mined by digging pits, and digging holes along the direction of the veins, which is quite troublesome.

" And the silver ore in it is not of high quality and contains a lot of debris. It is estimated that seven stones of silver ore will take eight taels of silver.

" Besides , refining ore into silver also takes a lot of time. "

Chang Baoyang took over and continued: " Besides, although the two silver mines are uninhabited, it is also because of the harsh terrain and lack of food around them that it is difficult to build barracks. The most feared thing is that when digging the veins, there will be landslides and rocks. "

The two sang together and talked about the difficulties of mining this time.

However , Wen Yue had already made a plan in his mind.

" To do things in Qianzhong Qiansuo and Qingya Fort, money and silver are needed everywhere. "

After Wen Yue was silent for a long time, he slowly said: " We can't stop eating because of choking . These two silver mines must be mined without delay! "

" Master Chang , I will leave the silver mining to you, and you will be fully responsible for selecting the miners. Chaoning will select two hundred sergeants from the Qingya Fort sergeants to assist you.

" These miners must remain anonymous and no outsiders are allowed to know, but I will give these craftsmen preferential treatment first, and their rations and clothes will be distributed in time.

" Furthermore, I don't need to work for long. I only need to work for five or six years to ensure that I have food and clothing for the rest of my life. As for their families, they will also be given preferential treatment together. "

" Yes, sir, I will definitely do my best to mine silver mines for you! "

Chang Baoyang stood up and saluted Wen Yue solemnly.

However, Wen Yue knew that loyalty did not last long. What really lasted was profit.

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Master Chang, please sit down. I heard that you have three sons, all of whom are good at skills. The eldest among them is also a master of Master Chang's true inheritance. If so, as long as the next craftsman assessment is excellent, your three sons will definitely I will be a top craftsman and enjoy the treatment of five silver coins and a monthly gift. "

Chang Baoyang smiled so hard that he couldn't close his mouth and said repeatedly: " Thank you, sir, thank you, sir. "

Wen Yue nodded , then turned to look at Luo Tiansen and said, " Mr. Luo, please don't relax. Each factory must be built as scheduled. After the factory is completed, you will be responsible for it. "

Hearing this, Luo Tiansen was overjoyed and knelt down to kowtow to Wen Yue: " Thank you, sir. I will definitely live up to your expectations. "

Luo Tiansen didn't dare to be greedy for the money in the factory, but when the factory was built, it would recruit a lot of people. By then, he would be able to manage more people and have greater power.

Once you enjoy the taste of power, you can eat it to your core.

=== Chapter 303 _ Happy news for the Zu brothers ===

The fifth year of the Apocalypse, the twenty-first day of the first lunar month.

This day is a happy day, Zubai's wedding day.

Among the earliest people who followed Wen Yue, Zu Bai, Zu Ji, and Chaoning were still single.

The year before last, Chao'an had married a wealthy businesswoman from Guan Nei.

In addition, when Zhang Dachun was in Qingya Dun, he had flirted with the children and women in the area. Before Qingya Fort was built, the two of them walked together without shame.

Therefore, after the construction of Qingya Fort was completed, Zu Bai, Zu Ji, and Chaoning, who were single before Wen Yue took office, became popular.

Someone has been making plans for them , and they will marry them and board the ship Wen Yue.

It's not that no one has paid attention to Wen Yue, but Wen Yue's status is quite high, which is remembered in the heart of Emperor Tianqi. He is also a popular figure of Wei Zhongxian, and ordinary small families cannot reach it.

As for the qualified sect, Wen Yue declined because the matter was of great importance and required the consent of Duke Wei and others.

In Wen Yue's view, getting married is okay, but now is not the time.

At his status, free love is no longer possible. The only thing that can get married is the interest relationship that binds them together. This matter must be considered carefully and cautiously.

So much so that Wei Zhongxian found several daughters of court officials for him, but Wen Yue refused on the grounds that he was fighting the enemy at the border and could not escape.

Wei Zhongxian will be dead in another two years. It would be a waste to tie the marriage to his interests.

The person who married Zu Bai was a shopkeeper who managed a rice shop, named Mrs. He.

Mrs. He was smart since she was a child. After her parents died early and she had no son, she took over a rice shop in Guan with the help of her old housekeeper.

When Wen Yue first built Qingya Castle , he took Zu Bai to the pass to buy rice and got this discount from Lady He .

Later , because Wen Yue had to manage various affairs in the fort, the matter of purchasing rice and grain was entirely left to Zu Bai.

After that, Zu Bai and Mrs. He met each other's eyes as they walked back and forth.

In addition, Wen Yue had more discounts than other rice shops, so he simply purchased all the rice he needed from Hejia Rice Shop, and Hejia Rice Shop grew from there.

You know, there are five thousand sergeants in Qingya Fort alone , not to mention tens of thousands of civilians.

Such a large source of customers requires a huge amount of food every month. In addition, Wen Yue can rely on the name, and the power of the eunuch party is also behind it.

Hejiamipu expanded rapidly as if it had been blown into a strong wind.

Just over two years.

Hejia Rice Shop, which was originally just a small shop, has become a large-scale shop that is famous far and wide.

In order to supply rice to Qingya Fort, He family rice shops opened rice shops in major cities in the pass and in the capital to purchase rice.

In addition, Madam He and Zubai are close. Sooner or later, they are both Zubai's people and Qingya Fort's people. By the way, they also collect intelligence from various places for Qingya Fort.

In the past few months, the construction of the barracks has almost been completed, and the houses of the generals were built immediately.

Zu Bai's house in Zhongqiansuo is at the south corner, not far from the Chengshou Mansion. If you walk quickly, it will only take less than five minutes.

This shows Wen Yue's trust and love for him.

At this time.

Zu Bai's mansion was full of lights , with red words of "Da Xi" posted on the windows outside the door.

Since early in the morning, there has been a steady stream of people coming to congratulate me.

Since the Zu brothers are Lord Cheng's favorite generals, they are now also the commanders of the fifth rank.

Now that Zu Bai is getting married, who can't see that this is an opportunity for friendship?

Whether it was officials from the Zhongqian Institute or old acquaintances from Qingya Fort, they all rushed over after getting the news.

In addition, officers from other places , such as Zu Dashou and Man Gui, sent some people to congratulate him, and merchants and squires who had interests in Hejia Mipu also sent congratulatory gifts and came to congratulate him.

All of a sudden, Zubai's originally large mansion was filled to the brim with overcrowding.

Especially Chaoan.

Chao'an's wife , Zhang, was the daughter of a wealthy merchant named Zhang in Guan Nei. Zhang's younger brother married Lady He's father's sister, and now Zubai married Lady He.

At this moment, Chao'an and Zubai have actually become in-laws, but what is the relationship between the two parties and what are their respective names? Neither party can figure out for a while.

But what the hell.

Zu Bai and Chao An both call themselves brothers. The comrades-in-arms bond formed in this battle is far stronger than family ties .

At this time, Chao An finally squeezed into the mansion and laughed loudly when he saw Zu Bai: " Brother Zu, I didn't expect that the two of us have become in-laws.

" But it's a bit late for you to get married. My children will all run away, but there will be no trace of your children. "

Zhang Dachun also squeezed in, and when he heard this, he also smiled: " Yes, ancestor ..."

He felt as if Zu Bai had taken advantage of him, so he sighed and changed his words: " Brother Zu, you have to hurry up , otherwise it will be later. My daughter is old enough and your boy hasn't grown up yet. , there is no chance of marrying her. "

Chao An pretended to be displeased and said, " What, Zhang Dapao, are you saying this because you don't want to marry me, Chao An? "

Zhang Dachun said with a smile: " How can that be possible? I just want to compare shopping. "

" Hey, be quiet, Zhang Dapao has so many tricks up his sleeve, he's as clever as a ghost. "

Chaoan pointed at Zhang Dachun and smiled at the others.

Everyone else laughed.

After everyone laughed for a while , they looked at Zu Ji next to Zu Bai.

Zhang Dachun shouted: " Brother Xiaozu, your brother has started a family. Don't worry, it's time to start a family. "

Zu Ji glared at him and said: " Zhang Dapao, don't mind my business. If you have nothing to say, don't talk. It makes you look so capable. "

Zhang Dachun was not annoyed when he heard this, but looked at Chao An. From Zu Ji's tone, it seemed that he had a favorite woman?

The two of them were just about to ask.

But Zu Bai spoke one step ahead of them : " Zu Ji, which girl do you have your eye on? Tell me, and I'll go with the substitute. "

Even though Zu Ji was an expert at leading troops and was unequivocal in fighting, there were also many people around Zu Dashou who had entered the land of smoke and willows and had a thorough knowledge of men and women.

But facing this true love, Zu Ji seemed extremely embarrassed.

" Brother, today is your wedding day, let's not talk about this for now. "

Zu Ji hurriedly excused himself and kept silent no matter how others asked.

West Street has a few merchants in Zhongqian, all of which Wen Yue can trust now.

The Hejia Mipu branch is one of them.

At this time.

The Hejia Mipu branch was decorated with lanterns and colorful decorations, bustling with guests.

Madam He's housekeeper was quite old , but her face was rosy and her curved back was straight. She was at the door to greet the guests who came to congratulate her.

" Butler He, congratulations. "

Every guest who came in congratulated Butler He.

But after them , Butler He could see their duplicity.

Because what was revealed in the eyes of these guests was full of jealousy.

I don't know where this pie from Hejia Rice Shop was picked up, but it was able to gain a relationship with Master Cheng and get married to Master Cheng's confidant.

You must know that Mrs. He often appears in public, and because she is good-looking, it is not a good thing to cause rumors.

Now that he is combined with Zu Qianshi, it will be strange for the He family not to prosper in the future.

But having said that, there is no male in the He family. It is uncertain whether the He family's rice shop will be named He or Zu in the future.

Butler He doesn't care what these people think.

Butler He was very satisfied with the fate of his mistress.

Who is this Zu Bai? He used to be a close confidant of Zu Dashou Zu, but now he is a close confidant of Wen Yue who has great official fortune.

Moreover, Zu Bai has never been married . Once she gets married, she will directly become Zu Bai's main wife, the eldest wife.

As for what the guests were worried about whether Hejia Mipu's surname would be He or Zu in the future, Butler He didn't think about it at all.

You must know that Hejiamipu has become a well-known large merchant now. Who does it rely on, and it is not a person of integrity.

If Master Cheng hadn't been supporting the He family, how could the He family's rice shop be as big as it is now?

Besides , the He family has no male members and relies entirely on one woman to take care of it. It won't go far in the future. It's better to marry Mr. Honest's confidant now.

The husband and wife are loving and affectionate , but it is not known how prosperous the rice shop will be in the future.

And in the inner room.

Mrs. Zhang, the wife of wealthy businessman Zhang, was talking to Mrs. He.

Mrs. Zhang looked at the newlyweds dressed up and said with emotion: " My niece is so beautiful today . "

Mrs. He said shyly: " Auntie will make fun of me. "

Mrs. Zhang smiled and said, " It's not a joke. My niece's dress today is completely different from the smart dress she used to wear in the past. When the ancestor saw it, he would definitely like it. "

Mrs. He lowered her head and became even more embarrassed, but suddenly sighed: " Auntie, my niece is old after all, and she is not as good as those women who are in their mid-twenties. I am afraid that he will dislike me ..."

Madam He and Zu Bailang have been in love and interested in concubine for two years.

But on the wedding day, when things were about to happen, Mrs. He felt uneasy again.

Mrs. Zhang is someone who has been through this before and understands Mrs. He's mood.

She smiled and comforted: " Don't worry, niece, since you and Zu Qian are consensual and he is willing to marry you, he will definitely treat you well. "

Mrs. He thought about it. In every detail of the past two years, Zu Bai was definitely not the unfaithful person.

Inside Zubai's mansion.

There was an endless stream of guests.

At this time, a ceremonial officer shouted: " Sir Huang Encheng, the hereditary official of the Thousand Households in Zhongqian , would like to send you two congratulatory letters to congratulate the ancestral commander Qian Shi on his happy wedding. "

Following the shouting, Huang Encheng, a handsome man with a medium build and good looks, strode in from outside . Next to him was his wife and a young lady of sixteen or seventeen years old.

This little lady has an elegant temperament and is quite beautiful.

After entering, he stayed close to Huang Encheng's wife.

Judging from Huang Encheng's age , this should not be his daughter, but a younger sister.

Zu Bai's wedding, it stands to reason that this is also the wedding of a member of the eunuch party, Huang Encheng should not attend.

But people have to bow their heads under the eaves .

Huang Encheng is now working under Wen Yue, so he naturally has to make friends with Wen Yue's confidants.

" Congratulations to Zu Qianshi on your happy wedding. "

" We 're busy, Huang Qianhu. Come, please sit inside. "

Zu Bai said, and asked Zu Ji to welcome Huang Encheng in.

But Zu Bai called several times, but no movement was seen from Zu Ji.

Zu Bai looked around in confusion and saw his brother looking straight at the little lady, as if he was fascinated.

At this point, how could Zu Bai still not know that the woman Zu Bai fell in love with was this little lady.

" Ahem! "

Zu Bai coughed twice and woke Zu Ji up.

Zu Ji then welcomed Huang Encheng and others in. When he came back, his eyes were still staring at the little lady Huang, looking distracted.

Seeing him like this, Zubai felt funny in his heart, thinking about when he would talk to Master Cheng and propose this marriage.

Said Cao Cao Cao Cao has arrived.

As guests from all walks of life arrived, the atmosphere in the house became even more lively.

Suddenly, the etiquette officer shouted with a voice several times louder than before: " Master Wen, the conduct officer of Zhongqian Station, has arrived. "

Suddenly.

There was a commotion throughout the ancestral mansion , and all the guests rushed to the front hall to welcome Wen Yue's arrival.

Zu Bai was the first to bear the brunt and was about to salute Wen Yue.

Wen Yue stopped him and said with a smile: " Brother Zu, you are a happy person today, so there is no need to salute. "

" Thank you , sir. Sir, please come inside. "

Zu Bai stood up and wanted to welcome Wen Yue in.

Wen Yue did not leave immediately, but looked at Zu Bai seriously and said, " Brother Zu, congratulations to you. Your marriage has fulfilled one of Brother Zu's wishes, and it is also one of my wishes. "

" grown ups …"

Zu Bai choked up a little when he heard Wen Yue's sincere words.

" Hey, it's your happy day today, so you don't have to make these childish gestures . Come on, go in. "

Wen Yue laughed loudly and strode into the hall.

Later, many officials, gentry and wealthy businessmen came to see Wen Yue, needless to say.

The twenty-fifth day of the first month of the fourth year of Tianqi.

Not long after Zu Bai got married , Zu Ji also got married.

His wife is Huang Encheng's sister, Miss Huang.

At first, when Zu Ji proposed marriage to Huang Encheng, Huang Encheng refused.

However, after Zu Ji begged Wen Yue to come forward , Huang Encheng hesitated again and again, and saw that Mrs. Huang was also willing to marry Zu Ji, so he agreed to the marriage.

When Wen Yue asked if Huang Encheng's parents should be invited to come to Zhongqian to witness the newlyweds, Huang Encheng hurriedly said something vague, saying that his parents were far away and could not come, and that he would make the final decision on the marriage.

When Wen Yue heard this, he didn't think much about it. After all, transportation was inconvenient in ancient times. He was just a little unhappy about Huang Encheng being so hasty.

However , it was full of joy to see Zu Ji and Miss Huang getting along well.

The Zu brothers got married one after another , making others envious of them.

After Zhongqiansuo had been having fun for many days, it finally calmed down.

Some more days passed .

The fifth year of Tianqi, February 2nd.

A grand spring plowing ceremony was held at Zhongqian Institute .

After several months of accommodating refugees and bringing in some military households from Qingya Fort, the Zhongqian Station now has 10,000 people.

On this day, all the more than 10,000 people went out, beating gongs and drums, and carried the paper cows tied with paper and the spring cows made of clay to the cultivated fields outside the city.

Wen Yue took the lead, burning incense and praying, hoping that this year would be fruitful and abundant.

After the sacrifice , the intense spring plowing begins.

Where the soil is fertile, wheat is grown, and where it is drier, sorghum and millet are planted.

Because of the policy issued by Wen Yue, grain taxes are exempted this year. Except for the rental fees such as replacing cattle, the rest of the land belongs to themselves.

Everyone is very motivated and works very vigorously in the fields, and everyone is looking forward to the moment of harvest.

Seeing the enthusiasm of the soldiers and civilians in the fields, Chi Youden was very emotional and said to Wen Yue repeatedly: " Your Excellency, you have a benevolent government. The people are working hard and there will be a good harvest this year. "

Wen Yue smiled and said, " Then I'd like to thank Mr. Chi for his kind words first. "

=== Chapter 304 _ Prepare to enter the border to suppress bandits ===

After the intense spring plowing was completed, the soldiers and civilians seized the time to reclaim wasteland.

After the Qingming Festival.

Wen Yue summoned all the generals from Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort to discuss matters.

The main content of this discussion is to suppress bandits, firstly to train the army's combat effectiveness, and secondly to make money by suppressing bandits.

There are no bandits outside Liaodong to suppress. The location for suppressing bandits is inside the pass, so we need to go abroad to fight.

In the meeting hall of Zhongqian .

After all the officers sat down, Wen Yue slowly said: " Now Zhongqiansuo continues to reclaim wasteland after spring plowing, and with the arrival of cattle, it costs a lot of money, and new troops have to be trained. If there are no new ones, With all the money and food coming in, we are afraid that we will be left with nothing. "

Everyone nodded in agreement.

Zu Bai said: " Sir, the spring plowing has just passed. The soldiers no longer need to work in the fields. If they have free time, they can go out to suppress bandits. "

Zhao led the teacher and said: " Sir, if you want to suppress bandits and make money , there are no bandits in Liaodong to suppress, so we can only go to the pass to suppress bandits. However, if there is no order from the imperial court, it may not be appropriate for us to use troops without permission. "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " It doesn't matter, I will say hello to Wei Gong in advance. With his support, it will not be difficult to pass Shanhaiguan and go out to suppress the bandits.

" Besides , we all belong to the Ministry of War and are all officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. Why should we be divided between you and me? We each have jurisdiction over our own territory.

" For us to help them suppress bandits is also a move that benefits the people. They are grateful to us before it is too late.

" Of course, in order to avoid more troubles , when we go out to suppress bandits, we will not use the banner of our Qingya Fort and just do it quietly. "

Everyone should be in admiration together.

" Bring me the map . "

Wen Yue asked someone to bring a map.

The map now stored in the meeting hall is much more precise than the previous map in Qingya Castle. It has scales engraved on it, recording mountains, water flows and roads.

These are all drawn with a lot of effort over the past few years, going out early and coming home late at night, but they are still far from what Wen Yue wanted.

Wen Yue pointed at the map and said: " Looking from the four directions of our front office, to the north are Ningyuan, Jinzhou, Xiaolinghe and Xiaolinghe, and further away is the Jianlu Department. This direction is not to suppress bandits.

" To the west is the Mongolian Duoyan tribe. This Mongolian Duoyan tribe has been conquered by the Ming Dynasty in the second year of Tianqi. Although it has recently moved close to Jianlu and there seems to be signs of rebellion, we have no solid evidence and cannot attack. , Moreover, the Huizhou of Duoyan tribe is far away from me, so even if we attack, we don't have much money.

" To the west is the peninsula controlled by the Ming Dynasty navy, Changsheng Island, Zhongdao, Shuangdao Lushun and other places. Although there are pirates in these places that can be suppressed, our Qingya Fort navy has not been trained to fight across the sea. Too much trouble. "

When Wen Yue said this, he paused and continued: " Therefore, our focus is still on the pass.

" The past few years have not been peaceful in the pass . First there were the White Lotus Sect's thieves, and then there were earthquakes and disasters. There were too many thieves.

" Moreover, Qian'an, Yongping, Kaiping, Beitang, Dagu and even Tianjin are all close to the coast. If we suppress the bandits, we can transport the money directly by sea without being noticed. "

" Boom! "

Wen Yue smashed his fist on the table and looked at everyone: " I have decided that this time the bandits will be relocated to Tianjin area here! "

Seeing Wen Yue make a decision, everyone present was excited.

" Sir, let me go to battle! "

" My lord, I am requesting a battle! "

They all spoke in unison and asked for a fight.

The sergeants under Wen Yue rarely paid salaries, and their main income was based on harvests from battles.

Now we are not facing brave rebels, but vulnerable bandits. he

After a long period of quiet thought, who wouldn't want to think about going out to suppress bandits and obtain captures?

Seeing everyone asking for battle, they were full of morale.

Wen Yue nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: " Don't worry, there are many bandits in the pass, and we have many places to go. This bandit suppression will last until the autumn harvest, and everyone can go out to fight. "

" Hmm ..." Wen Yue thought for a moment and then made up his mind : " Zu Bai, Zu Ji, you two have just gotten married. If I send you to fight, it would be disrespectful. You can simply stay in Zhongqian and accompany you." Wife is one, recruiting new sergeants with good ethics is two. "

Wen Yue looked at Zhang Dachun again and said: " This time it is Zhang Dachun who is in the front line. You lead a thousand troops and send out troops to suppress the bandits. Form a team and go out to suppress the bandits.

" Over at Qingya Fort , I'm going to teach you to lead a thousand sergeants to suppress the bandits as a team.

" In addition, Luo Qianhe, brother Ma Ming, you two will go with Zhang Dachun and Led Jiao.

" The rest of the people, guard Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort, and wait for a few of them to come back before rotating them. "

When Wen Yue said this, the generals whose names were called were extremely excited.

When Zhong Dacheng saw that Luo Qian was still staying in Qingya Castle while Luo Qian was going out to suppress bandits, he shouted anxiously: " Sir, I ..."

Wen Yue waved his hand: " Okay, don't say any more, it's decided!

" Zhou Dianke, you choose a few honest and reliable civil servants to follow these two groups of soldiers and horses and set out with the army to register the sergeants' achievements and seizures. "

" Yes, my lord. "

Zhou Dianke bowed his hands seriously.

" Leader, Zhang Dachun, the two of you go back and prepare your troops. When the information comes back from Ye Bu, you will set off immediately. "

" Your Majesty, take your orders! "

The second day after the meeting.

Zu Bai came to Wen Yue a little embarrassed, saying that he was recommending a talent for Wen Yue.

Wen Yue was a little surprised. Just now, Zu Ji pushed his uncle, Huang Encheng, towards him.

When Huang Encheng heard that Wen Yue was going to send people out to suppress the bandits, he became interested and asked his brother-in-law Zu Ji to intercede and also wanted to participate in the outing to suppress the bandits.

In addition to wanting to go further, I also want to take a closer look at the details of the sergeant of Qingya Fort so that I can know myself and the enemy.

Wen Yue thought for a moment and then agreed to Zu Ji's request.

It is not difficult to transfer Huang Encheng into the army. Anyway, Lu Yien is now in charge of the Zhongqian Post, and Huang Encheng is also a sinecure.

But the talents Zubai wanted to recommend made Wen Yue curious.

Wen Yue asked a few questions and found out that the person Zu Bai recommended was actually a younger brother of his distant relative Zhang Fushang.

Chao'an was supposed to be the one to talk about this matter, but Chao'an stayed in Qingya Fort, so Zu Bai had to do it.

After hearing this, Wen Yue frowned and said, " Although we do not avoid relatives when promoting talents, can this rich businessman's brother know how to serve as a soldier? "

It's just Huang En's achievement . He became an official of Qianhu in his thirties. In addition to the power behind him, he must have outstanding talents and can be reused.

But Zhang Fushang is just a merchant, and it remains to be verified whether his younger brother can be used.

Hearing that Wen Yue's tone was displeased, Zu Bai hurriedly said: " Sir, this man's name is Zhang Hecheng. He has some abilities. "

According to Zu Bai , this Hecheng is proficient in large guns and firecrackers, can fight on foot, and is also good at riding and shooting.

And he is literate and can read some documents.

This is much better than the middle and lower-level officers under Wen Yue.

The people Wen Yue recruited were all children from farmers, and few were literate. Even though Wen Yue recruited literary officials to teach them how to read, and there were assessments, there were still very few people who could read the documents thoroughly.

Hearing Zu Bai say this, Wen became more and more interested and asked where Zhang Hecheng was now?

It turned out to be a coincidence that he was under the command of Chi Youdeng.

In the past, there were more than a thousand sergeants in Zhongqian Station. In addition to Tian Huchai's own servants, other military officers who were forcibly brought in were also named under the names of Chi Youdeng and Huang Encheng.

But these two people are only in name and have no real power.

According to Tian Huchai's intention, this was to pull Chi Youdeng and Huang Encheng into his own boat.

During that time, Zhang Hecheng, a member of a hundred households, was not coaxed and notified by Tian Huchai because he was usually careless and outspoken, but he was lucky enough to survive.

But later Wen Yue directly dismissed the remaining officers and soldiers, and Zhang Hecheng has been out of school and staying at home.

I heard that Qingya Fort was going to suppress the bandits this time, so I thought about it, broke up the relationship, and reported to Wen Yue.

After hearing this, Wen Yue suddenly understood and said: " Then let him join in the suppression of bandits. If he is a worthy person, I will definitely use him in high terms. "

" Thank you, sir. "

Hearing this, Zu Bai breathed a sigh of relief, with gratitude on his face.

Seeing him like this, Wen Yue couldn't help but feel a lot of emotion in his heart.

China is still a humane society. Before Zubai got married, he would never have made such a request to Wen Yue.

present.

Wen Yue recruited important people from Chi Youden.

Although there is not much connection between Hecheng and Chi Youdeng, we still need to go through the process and talk about it.

Chi Youdeng was confused for the first time. Later, when he learned who Wen Yue wanted, a strange look appeared on his face.

He had also met the general who was nominally under his command before. Zhang Hecheng, who had a rough and rigid personality, had a profound impact on him.

At this time, Chi Youdeng thought to himself: " Can't you tell, this thick-browed and big- eyed Zhang Hecheng actually has such a colorful family?

" Eh, no , Zhang Hecheng's brother Zhang Fushang is close to Master Cheng's confidants, and his niece just married Zu Bai ... I see! "

moment .

Chi Youden was full of regrets, why didn't he have a daughter or niece of the right age? Not only to be a concubine for Master Cheng, but also to marry one of Master Cheng's confidant generals.

=== Chapter 305 _ What I've seen in the military ===

After the news spread in Qingya Fort that Zhang Dachun and Zhao were leading troops to suppress the bandits.

The one thousand sergeants who were selected to go into battle were overjoyed and all smiled .

The sergeants who were not chosen, as well as the military households in the fort, cast envious glances.

Qingya Fort is the birthplace of Wen Yue.

After suppressing bandits to make money, as well as fighting against the White Lotus Sect bandits and the brave Houjin soldiers, the entire Qingya Fort's military style was extremely high.

It can be said that everyone loves to fight and no one is afraid of fighting.

Every family has men who join the army, and the main source of income for each family, apart from the fields Wen Yue allocates to them, is what the men of each family capture by killing enemies.

On weekdays, the male members of a certain family received more military honors, received more captured rewards, and the family members spoke much louder to the villagers.

Over the years, the system of capturing military merit formulated by Wen Yue has been loved by the soldiers and civilians in Qingya Fort. Tuen

Today, in the Ming Dynasty, there are both natural and man-made disasters.

Although the family was allocated a field, the harvest was hardly stable, and they could only make ends meet.

If you want to live a better life, be able to eat meat and drink wine, and live a prosperous family, you still have to rely on your own men to kill enemies and make meritorious deeds.

Of course, opportunities to kill enemies and make meritorious deeds do not come often.

As there are fewer and fewer bandits in Liaodong, there are fewer opportunities to make meritorious deeds.

This time Zhang Dachun and Zhao Lejiao got the chance to fight, but they still faced vulnerable gangsters.

Their men were excited and beaming with joy, and were envied by others wherever they went .

However, Huang Encheng and Zhang Hecheng hurried to Qingya Castle from Zhongqian, and were immediately attracted by the vibrant atmosphere inside and outside Qingya Castle.

Qingya Castle is in full swing. You can see newly reclaimed wasteland and castle camps being built everywhere.

On the school field outside Qingya Fort , the sergeants practiced diligently.

At the beginning , Huang Encheng thought that his close servants were extremely elite and would definitely surprise people when they arrived at Qingya Castle.

But after arriving at Qingya Castle, I was shocked by everything inside Qingya Castle.

Huang Encheng's sense of superiority disappeared immediately, and he looked at everything in Qingya Castle with admiration and even awe.

Because Huang Encheng and the other two are not sergeants of Qingya Fort, and the establishment of Qingya Fort has been completed now.

So the two of them were incorporated into the newly created army.

Qingya Fort has one thousand people per head and two hundred people per one hand.

The original five thousand soldiers of Qingya Fort were divided into five generals, namely Tian, Di, Xuan, Huang and Yu.

The recently recruited Chief Sergeant Zhou is the sergeant responsible for guarding the central front post. However, because they need training, Wen Yue asked them to come to Qingya Fort to conduct training. Influenced by the atmosphere of Qingya Fort, they can quickly form an army.

Because Huang Encheng was an official of Qianhu, Wen Yue asked him to manage a force of 200 sergeants.

Zhang Hecheng was an official of hundreds of households, so Wen Yue asked him to manage a sergeant of forty men.

After the two arrived at Qingya Castle, they conducted intense training.

After entering the military camp.

The personal retainers of Huang Encheng and Zhang Hecheng were dispersed and incorporated into other establishments.

At first, Huang Encheng and Zhang Hecheng were not used to having less people to serve them, and they secretly thought that life in the military camp would be difficult.

But I didn't expect that after entering the military camp, I could take a hot shower every day, and the military uniforms I was issued fit well and were very comfortable.

Then there's the meal .

A thousand bosses gather in a large dining room to eat. Well, according to Master Cheng, this large dining room is called a big dining hall.

Although they eat steamed buns made from whole grains, they provide vegetable soup with oil every day and even two ounces of meat.

This shocked Huang Encheng and Zhang Hecheng. Master Cheng was so generous.

Even though these two taels of meat seem to be very little, there are nearly thousands of soldiers in this military camp, and with the food provided every day, how much meat will be consumed?

When other Ming soldiers were on guard, there was very little meat to eat. It was only available during festivals and New Years, and it would take a month or two to get better food.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort can eat meat every day. No wonder the sergeants of Qingya Fort are much bigger and rounder than the Ming army in other places.

Moreover, Huang Encheng and the two also noticed something.

Sergeant Qingya Fort Not everyone eats the same meat.

When it was the turn of some sergeants to prepare meals, they would take out their badges and show them to the cook.

Then the cook would give them as much meat as they wanted.

Huang Encheng's sharp eyes immediately saw that the waist badges of these sergeants showed that they were all middle- and upper-class sergeants, and the higher the rank, the better the food.

This made Huang Encheng think deeply. After he figured it out, he was filled with emotion and admiration.

Just by eating , it can be seen that the Qingya Fort army is highly hierarchical and has strict military discipline.

There is a distinction between superiors and subordinates . The superior has absolute authority over his subordinates.

This allows the subordinates to strictly execute orders during battle and have no other ideas.

You can also allow the sergeants to train diligently and be motivated during daily training.

There are rewards, and of course there are punishments.

Both Huang Encheng and Zhang Hecheng discovered that while the Qingya Army had rich preferential treatment for its sergeants, it also had many strict military regulations.

No matter whether you are an ordinary sergeant or a general, you must read these regulations carefully and memorize them by heart.

If during a spot check , someone memorizes the wrong information or forgets it, military law will be implemented immediately without mercy.

However , Huang and Zhang saw clearly that officers in the Qingya Fort Army could not punish their subordinates at will. If a sergeant made a mistake, he must be dealt with by a specialized military disciplinary officer.

Private fights are not allowed in the army. If a private fight occurs, no matter who instigates it or who is at fault first, they must both be punished.

The military law is so strict but not abused, making it appear very fair and strict.

The sergeants of Qingya Fort can be convinced and can consciously abide by it. This is the foundation of a strong army.

But four or five days later.

Huang Encheng and Zhang Hecheng were puzzled by one thing, that is, the Qingya Fort Army would not issue food and salary.

This is simply incredible!

You have to know why everyone fights as soldiers . Isn't it just to make money and pay?

If Qingya Fort doesn't provide food and wages, how can the sergeants of Qingya Fort go to war? Is it possible that Master Cheng has some idea that just by shouting slogans, the sergeants can spontaneously join the army?

Later, the two of them discovered that although Qingya Fort did not provide food and salary, it did distribute fields to provide food and clothing for the family.

Moreover , the amount of money gained from each kill was a lot, which was enough to compare with the rations paid by the Ming army for several years.

No wonder none of the soldiers at Qingya Fort are afraid of fighting and are warlike.

Huang Encheng was in disbelief at first , but then he understood after thinking about it that this was also one of the strong foundations of the Qingya Fort sergeant.

After Zhang Hecheng learned the cause and effect, his heart was surging . He really came to the right place.

The military discipline of Qingya Fort is strict, everyone is united, warlike and not afraid of fighting. Relying on military achievements to get rewards, no one is greedy. Isn't this the right place for him to make achievements?

In the end, his blood boiled even more . He was rewarded for his military merits. A good opportunity for his wife and children to get out of poverty was right in front of him. He secretly vowed that he would definitely make a contribution this time!

Zhang Hecheng secretly calculated in his heart that he was just an armor commander now and could not manage more than forty recruits. If he wanted to be promoted to the commander-in-chief, and then from the commander-in-chief to the thousand-commander, he would probably have to make a lot of achievements and take a lot of time.

But Zhang Hecheng believed that he had enough confidence and relied on his martial arts skills.

One day, he will also become the Qianzong in charge of a thousand people under the leadership of Master Cheng, and will be loved and admired by the people!

The road is long and far away, I will search up and down!

=== Chapter 306 _ Spicy Golden Mulan ===

The road is long and difficult.

Of course, it is still very difficult for Zhang Hecheng to survive in the military camp and make achievements.

Such as this.

" Sir, the regulations of the Blue Teeth Army are so difficult to remember. "

When Zhang Hecheng was eating in the canteen that day, he accidentally met one of his former servants. The two got together and talked about what happened in the Qingya Army in the past few days.

" If it's difficult to memorize, you have to memorize it. All newly recruited sergeants in our general group must memorize it. Even though we were Ming soldiers in the past, when we become sergeants at Qingya Fort, if we can't compare with those born in military families, it will be a disgrace to me." , let's see if I don't beat you to death! "

Zhang Hecheng glared and raised his fist as big as a casserole.

The servant shrank his neck and muttered: " My lord, please say goodbye. Our Qingya Fort Army does not allow officers to corporally punish sergeants for no reason. Besides, you are not my superior now, and you cannot punish me beyond the ranks. "

" Hey, you kid. "

Zhang Hecheng was happy: " Didn't you just say that military regulations are difficult to remember? Why are you remembering them now? "

" Hehehe ... Isn't this just a matter of learning and applying ..."

The servant chuckled.

at this time.

Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the cafeteria .

Zhang Hecheng listened faintly to what seemed to be a woman's cry: " Mr. Zhang, my little girl has finally managed to protect you. Please explain to me why we women are not allowed to join the army. We also want to kill enemies and bandits and make contributions! "

Then, several more women's voices sounded: " That's right, that's right, why are we not allowed to join the army? Give us a reason! "

" Yes, give us a reason, otherwise we will sue the conductor! "

what happened?

Zhang Hecheng was very curious, how could there be a woman's voice in an army that was all men, and she seemed to be thinking of joining the army.

He put down the bowl in his hand and walked outside .

Many of the rest of the people in the cafeteria also went outside to join in the fun.

Then he saw seven or eight women standing in front of Zhang Dachun, the Qianhu official.

Each of these women held weapons and shields, with angry faces, glaring at Zhang Dachun.

The leader was a woman who was about twenty-three or four years old. She was handsome and good-looking, but her skin was a bit rough.

Different from other women, the leading woman actually got a leather armor from nowhere, which made her look even more heroic.

" who is she ? "

Zhang Hecheng asked others curiously.

When other people saw this woman, they all had strange and pity expressions on their faces.

" Her name is Jin Mulan ..."

An insider explained to Zhang Hecheng that this woman was not from Qingya Fort. She was one of the people who were rescued by the Qingya Fort sergeants who were led by Master Cheng to pursue Jianlu last time.

Jin Mulan was ruined after being captured by Jianlu because of her good looks. Because of this, after she was rescued, her husband's family wrote a letter of divorce and kicked her out alone.

She was originally gentle and quiet, but her whole temperament suddenly changed , and she couldn't stand any man. If a man looked at her, she would curse.

And after arriving at Qingya Castle, he gathered some women who had also been raped and practiced martial arts together, saying that in this troubled world, it is better to rely on yourself than anyone else.

Everyone felt sorry when they heard this, but it was also because Jin Mulan scolded people when she saw them and kept them at a respectful distance.

After Zhang Hecheng heard the cause and effect, he couldn't help but cursed: " Who is this husband's family? Such behavior is really not the behavior of a man!

" I was unable to protect my wife. After she was rescued, I drove her away because of my own dignity. It's really shameful! "

Outside the cafeteria.

Zhang Dachun looked at Jin Mulan in front of him, his face full of helplessness.

He came to Qingya Fort these days to mobilize newly recruited sergeants to suppress bandits together.

Although Wen Yue asked him to lead a thousand troops of his own troops into the battle, he also stipulated that he should also take the newly recruited sergeants out to see blood.

Zhang Dachun knew about Jin Mulan. This woman was a fierce woman, and even though everyone sympathized with her, they also stayed away from her.

Zhang Dachun didn't want to deal with her, but he didn't expect to be blocked outside the cafeteria by Jin Mulan. And he also wanted to join the army to suppress bandits?

Being stared at by Jin Mulan , Zhang Dachun felt uncomfortable everywhere. He forced out a smile and said, " Mrs. Jin, I'm not asking you to join the army. It's just that you are both women and it is quite inconvenient to fight with the army. "

Jin Mulan snorted coldly: " What's the point? Hua Mulan joined the army for her father. I, Jin Mulan, just have a different surname. If she can join the army, I can join the army. If anyone thinks I'm not qualified, feel free to come and compete with me in martial arts." ! "

" this …"

Zhang Dachun was said to be a little speechless.

Ma Ming coughed and whispered in Zhang Dachun's ear: " Zhang Dachun, if you want her to join the army, let her join the army. This little lady Jin is fierce. If you don't let her join the army, I'm sure she will do something extreme." things to come.

" Besides , your Excellency does not stipulate that women cannot join the army. You can just throw her into any team and it will be troublesome. Don't waste any more time and delay important events. "

After Zhang Dachun heard this, he looked at Jin Mulan's firm eyes, which seemed to be saying that he was not allowed to leave until this matter was over.

He sighed helplessly and said: " It's really a headache. Forget it. If you want to join the army, just join the army. "

As he said this, he happened to see Zhang Hecheng in the crowd.

" Who is that , Zhang Baihu. " Zhang Dachun said with a smile: " You and I are both members of the family, please help me solve this problem. Your team A happens to be short of manpower, so these little ladies can join your team. "

Zhang Hecheng was stunned for a moment, looking at the excitement, he realized something was going on.

" No, Mr. Zhang, this matter ..."

Zhang Hecheng wanted to refuse on the spot.

" This matter has been settled. I have other things to do, so I'll leave first. "

But Zhang Dachun waved his hand and walked away.

Zhang Hecheng and Jin Mulan were left standing there, staring at each other.

" What are you looking at, dog man! "

After a while, Jin Mulan scolded: " You won't take us to the military camp yet. "

Zhang Hecheng also has a bad temper. Originally Jin Mulan was nice and easy to talk to, but out of sympathy, he might accept her.

But when Jin Mulan scolded him like this, Zhang Hecheng shouted directly: " The battlefield is not for you little girls to play house. If you want to join the army, you must defeat me first. "

" Come here, dog man, whoever is afraid of whom! "

Jin Mulan said without any sign of weakness.

Zhang Hecheng was so angry that he didn't even eat, and led Jin Mulan and others directly to the training ground.

After the two sides stood still, they took up their weapons and started fighting.

After a dozen rounds.

Zhang Hecheng was shocked and put away his weapon.

This Jin Mulan is quite capable, and she can actually fight with him more than twenty times.

In particular, her marksmanship is fierce, and she attacks people's vital parts with all her moves. Especially, she is more like a crazy woman, using desperate fighting methods that make people overwhelmed.

Thinking about it , this should also be the fighting style of the Qingya Fort Army. No wonder it was able to repel the brave Jianlu.

" Okay, you are a good little girl. With your strength, you can definitely join our Team A. "

Zhang Hecheng praised loudly: " Little Miss Jin, from now on, you and your sisters will be our brothers and compatriots. "

" Huh, thank you, Mr. Baihu. "

Jin Mulan rarely gave Zhang Hecheng some expression.

Zhang Hecheng turned around and shouted to his fellow sergeants: " Listen up, brothers . From now on, Miss Jin and her sisters will be our brothers and sisters. You must take them seriously. If you are disrespectful, military discipline will be enforced!" "

" I understand, my lord! "

Other sergeants responded.

They also admired Jin Mulan's martial arts very much. Zhang Hecheng's martial arts ranked among the top twenty in the entire Qingya Fort Army.

Jin Mulan and Zhang Hecheng are inseparable from each other, and with their fierce tempers, it is not certain who will bully whom.

=== Chapter 307 _ Death , people suffer ===

The fourth year of the Apocalypse, the eighth day of the third month.

The sentinel Ye Bushou came back with news about the bandits in the pass.

The ninth day of March.

Wen Yue ordered the prepared 2,000 Qingya Fort troops, together with some newly recruited sergeants, to set out to suppress the bandits in the pass.

All the way down the sea, all the way through Shanhaiguan into the customs.

At this time, Yuan Keli, the great upright official of Denglai in the late Ming Dynasty who was in charge of the Shandong Peninsula, had been designed by Wei Zhongxian to retire and return to his hometown. The people who took over as the guard of Shanhaiguan and Denglai and other places were all members of the eunuch party.

After Wen Yue said hello, it was naturally easy to let him go.

Let's not talk about Zhao Shujiao's journey by sea .

Just talk about the sergeants led by Zhang Dachun and Ma Ming.

There are a total of 1,200 sergeants on this route.

Divided into six squads , 400 of them were newly recruited sergeants and the other 600 were veterans.

This is still the tradition of the Qingya Fort Army. Using the old to lead the new will speed up the formation of the army.

The six teams are divided into A, B, C, D, E and Ji.

Among them, E and Ji are the two newly recruited guards .

Huang Encheng was in charge of Team W, while Zhang Hecheng's team was Team A of Jibang.

Zhang Hecheng is the leader of Jijia team, and Jin Mulan is one of the captains of Jijia team.

According to the rules of the Qingya Fort Army, before setting off, they must go to the warehouse to collect supplies, such as rations on the road, weapons in their hands, armor on their bodies, and mules and horses to transport supplies.

These supplies were not only given to the old sergeants of the Qingya Fort Army, but also to the new sergeants.

What shocked Zhang Hecheng was.

Qingya Castle is actually so financially powerful that everyone is issued a pair of iron armor.

You must know that in the Ming army, ordinary sergeants were issued not only mandarin duck war jackets, but also leather armor and cotton armor at most.

Iron armor like this can only be worn by generals.

Zhang Hecheng once thought about buying a set of armor for each of his dozen servants, but he did not have the financial resources.

But for a mere Qingya Fort, which covers an area of no more than a hundred miles, everyone can wear iron armor. If you hadn't seen it with your own eyes, it would have been unbelievable.

Every new sergeant was excited after receiving the armor, but Jin Mulan and other women among them did not ask for the armor.

Because they are weak, they also have to carry spears and sabers, and carry their own baggage.

The armor was too heavy, weighing at least thirty kilograms.

So Jin Mulan and the others just chose some lighter weight cotton armor and leather armor.

After collecting the supplies , we set off.

From Liaodong to Shanhaiguan, there are imperial buildings, and the roads are flat, making it easy to walk.

However, after entering Shanhaiguan, the mountains and forests gradually became undulating. In addition, the imperial government was unable to make ends meet, so few roads were built.

There are many potholes and narrow roads along the way, making it very difficult to walk.

On the march .

The difference between the old and new sergeants became apparent. The six hundred veterans did not complain at all about the difficult road, and their speed did not slow down at all when encountering any road conditions.

The four hundred new troops were one step behind, unable to keep up with the old army.

This made Zhang Hecheng's face dim, especially when he saw that Jin Mulan's women were faster than the rest of Team A. If it weren't for the strict military discipline of Qingya Fort, he would have beaten and scolded her long ago.

Of course, Zhang Hecheng also knew that this could not be blamed on his sergeants.

These people used to be in the military. They had just exercised recently and their physical fitness had not improved yet. It was already considered good to be able to keep up with the team.

After the group left Shanhaiguan, they headed south.

Passed by several forts.

This fort was far from the fort within the pass and was tightly defended. It was not until the Qingya Fort army was forty or fifty meters away that they were awakened and alerted.

Fortunately, Zhang Dachun sent Ye Bushou to identify himself in time, so there was no misunderstanding.

Looking at the powerful and elite Qingya Fort sergeants, no one from these forts dared to come out to interrogate and confirm their identity. Each one of them treated them like a coward, allowing the Qingya Fort soldiers to leave in a hurry.

This look made everyone shake their heads.

The defense inside the pass is so dilapidated. If the Jianlu invaders break through the pass, they won't be able to delay it at all, and they will have no choice but to lead the way and be slaughtered.

I originally thought that the interior of the pass would be much better than inside the pass. After all, there were no harassment from Jianlu and the conditions were not that bad.

But the further they went into the pass, the more desolate they found it.

I rarely see pedestrians on the road . When I occasionally pass by some villages, I see old people who are too thin to be human-shaped, women and children who are half-clothed.

There were people dying of hunger and freezing on the road, but no one was cleaning them up to bury them.

What I see most are the rich and powerful gentry who form strongholds to protect themselves.

When they arrived near Yong'an Prefecture, the Qingya Fort Army also encountered many refugees, most of whom were old and weak.

Zhang Dachun ordered several refugees to come over for questioning.

When these refugees saw a thousand strong officers and soldiers armed with sophisticated weapons, they were so frightened that they pissed themselves. They kowtowed on the ground and could not even plead for mercy.

Seeing this, Zhang Dachun and other officers were helpless.

Only with good words and promises of a few liters of rice did they stabilize.

When asked, they said that the young men in the family had either been captured to serve as soldiers, or had fled into the mountains and became bandits, leaving them old, weak, and helpless.

An old man at the head said: " This winter has passed, and many people have starved to death. The little man really can't stand it anymore. Watching the spring thaw, he collects some food and goes outside the pass.

" I heard that there is a castle called Qingya Castle outside the pass. The people there are benevolent and righteous, and they may take in villains. "

The old man sighed and said: " This God really doesn't want people to live anymore. Since last year, it has been turning over from time to time. It rarely rains a year and there is no harvest. The court also comes to collect grain taxes.

" The villain has no choice but to temporarily hide in the mountains and forests. He originally planned to farm again in the spring this year, but it has not rained since the beginning of spring. Everything he sees is withered and yellow grass and trees, and even the trees are no longer growing.

" Last year we were scrambling to eat tree bark and dig grass roots, and the court came to urge us to get food even if it wasn't released. This year it looks like there will be another severe drought. I'm afraid we won't even be able to eat the bark. "

As he talked, the old man seemed to have reached a point where he was sad, and actually started to cry: " The conduct of the Qingya Castle outside the pass is the only way for the villain to survive. If he doesn't take the villain in, the villain will die. There is only a dead end! "

Listening to the old man's cry , Zhang Dachun, Ma Ming and others sighed.

In the past few years, the climate has changed abnormally, the winter has become colder, there has been little rainfall in spring and summer, and Jianlu has continued to grow ...

It seems that the national destiny of the Ming Dynasty is coming to an end , which is worrying.

Zhang Dachun comforted him and said, " Don't worry, old man. As long as you pass the customs and arrive at the territory of Master Qingya Castle, you will be able to live a happy life without worrying about food and clothing. "

He asked people to give these refugees ten liters of rice.

These refugees kowtowed and thanked each other, saying frankly that they had met good people.

Looking at the retreating figures of these refugees.

Everyone in the Qingya Army couldn't help but feel a little emotional.

Although Qingya Fort is outside the customs and faces the threat of the captives, it seems to be a peaceful world.

As long as the soldiers and civilians work, they can have enough to eat and don't have to worry about going hungry.

Especially those sergeants who joined the army, everyone had meat to eat every day.

Zhang Dachun pursed his lips and suddenly said: " Although there are no barbarians in this pass, the people are now starving and living in dire straits. This is all due to improper governance by the officials. If you let Lord Cheng manage it, the people here will live and work in peace and contentment and enjoy a peaceful life." . "

Ma Ming nodded and said: " Brother Zhang is right, I think so too! "

Others all spoke in agreement.

" Be careful! "

The military disciplinary officer shouted before their voices became quieter, but everyone's eyes were still shining, and they had different thoughts in their hearts.

Now, among Wen Yue's subordinates, a wave of ideas is gradually spreading.

Now the Qingya Fort Army, including the sergeants being recruited and trained, has reached nearly 7,000, and most of them are elites who can forcefully build captives, which can be regarded as strong soldiers and horses.

In addition, there is the support of the powerful eunuch party behind him.

It should not be limited to a territory of less than 300 miles. It should govern more people and more territory.

Of course, as an old subordinate of the Lord.

People like them will naturally follow the path and ascend to heaven. They will manage more territory and have greater power.

=== Chapter 308 _ Difficulties in troubled times ===

And heard the discussion among the generals .

Huang Encheng and Zhang Hecheng have different thoughts.

Huang Encheng frowned deeply in his heart. The eunuchs were really greedy. They wanted to look at Shu, and Wen Yue had just become a party and was thinking of expanding its territory.

Zhang Hecheng nodded repeatedly. Although he had only joined the Qingya Fort Army not long ago, he had already unconsciously regarded himself as a member of the Qingya Fort Army.

If Wen Yue couldn't control more territory , it would take someone like him who later joined the Qingya Army to get ahead, and he didn't know how long it would take.

At a time when everyone has their own thoughts.

There was a slight sound of horse hoofbeats, and it was the two Ye Bu who had been sent out who had returned.

The Ye Bushou of Qingya Castle are all extraordinary martial artists in the army. They are physically strong and well-equipped. Each of them has two strong and powerful horses.

The two soldiers who passed by the newly formed sergeants at night glanced at them with sharp and serious eyes. Many timid sergeants looked away unconsciously and did not dare to look at each other.

Ye Bu received Zhang Dachun and other senior officers and dismounted from his horse, and said something to Zhang Dachun and the others.

Zhang Dachun nodded and asked someone to get the map and look at it.

Immediately, the military order to speed up the march sounded, ordering everyone to rest outside an abandoned fort ahead.

Not long after, after everyone stepped up their march.

Sure enough, a dilapidated fort appeared in front .

Zhang Dachun sent someone to investigate and found that the fort was in dilapidated condition and had been abandoned for an unknown period of time, making it difficult to garrison.

So, everyone was ordered to camp and rest outside Tunbao .

There is a river near here , which is really hard to find in this season.

Although the flow of the river is small and it seems that it will dry up in a few days, fortunately, it can also replenish the drinking water of the sergeants' horses.

On the opposite side of the river, there are a few vaguely residential houses, and there are cultivated fields beside the river, but most of them are dry and barren, with sand blowing in the wind.

People who were working in the fields saw a large number of military horses suddenly appearing on the other side. They were so frightened that they ran away and abandoned their farm tools directly in the fields.

They hid in their homes and carefully looked at the sudden appearance of military horses through cracks in doors and windows.

The Qingya Fort Army ignored them and camped on the spot to rest.

After receiving the military order to rest , the newly recruited Wu and Ji troops were all relieved and relieved all their burdens.

Looking at the relaxed look of the four commanders A, B, C and D, even Jin Mulan and several other women accompanying the army were in relatively good condition.

Zhang Hecheng raised his eyebrows.

I am very disappointed with my team A. It seems that after I return, I will pay more attention to the training of my subordinates.

Zhang Dachun summoned several generals to prepare for a meeting and discuss tomorrow's plan to suppress bandits.

Suddenly, a baby's cry was heard faintly in the river to the east.

Everyone looked at each other , Zhang Dachun asked doubtfully: " What is the sound? "

Out of curiosity, everyone headed east together.

As they got closer and reached the river bank , everyone suddenly discovered that there was a manure tank on the other side of the river that seemed to be used for composting.

But!

There were seven or eight babies soaked in this cesspit, and these babies were still alive.

It seemed that they had been abandoned not long ago. Two or three of them were still struggling, some were crying loudly, and some were still subconsciously eating the drowned things in the cesspool.

If you look closely , you can see that there are many corpses of babies at the bottom of the cesspit.

Outside the cesspool, a small wooden platform like an altar was set up, which was filled with burned incense.

This turned out to be a cesspit specially used for drowning babies!

" This is the drowning pool ..."

Ma Ming's voice trembled as he said: " I have heard that some places will build infant drowning pools specifically for drowning babies, for poor families who cannot feed their children.

" But I only heard about it before . How could it really happen? How could they have the heart to do this? "

Others were still in shock.

Then they heard the sound of going into the water . Jin Mulan and the women had already jumped into the water and waded to the other side.

Only then did everyone wake up as if from a dream.

Zhang Dachun shouted loudly: " Why are you still standing there? Go and get those babies! "

Immediately, with the help of everyone.

All the drowned babies that were still alive in the drowned baby pool were fished out, eight in total.

Seven of the babies were girls, and the other was a boy . However, this baby boy was also thin and skinny, just like the little hungry ghost in the underworld in the painting.

After being fished out of the cesspit, these babies were covered in feces and water, which was disgusting.

However, Jin Mulan didn't dislike it at all, her face was full of love.

She coaxed the babies: " Good baby, don't cry ..."

While Zhang Dachun and others were stunned, Jin Mulan and several women took the babies to the river to clean them, then pulled off their clothes to feed them.

See this.

Zhang Dachun shouted quickly: " What are you looking at? Turn around. Why are you still standing there? Go and bury this baby drowning pond! "

" yes! "

Immediately, a team of sergeants came out and started working together. They first fished out the baby's body from the cesspool, and then found a place to dig a hole and bury it.

Then fill the septic tank with soil and press it thickly.

Finally, the wooden platform and the incense burner on it were all smashed to pieces!

" well! "

The military disciplinary officer, who had always been serious and straight-faced, suddenly sighed and said: " In prosperity, the people are suffering; in death, the people are suffering. When will the world be peaceful and the people can live and work in peace and contentment? "

Zhang Dachun and other generals shook their heads, smiled bitterly, and sighed.

Ma Ming summoned Zhang Hecheng and told him: " It's troublesome to take these women with the army with you, but I have to thank them for taking care of them today. These women are in your team A and are under your management. In the future, you have to Treat them better. "

Zhang Hecheng nodded: " Yes, sir, I understand. "

That night , Zhang Dachun and others discussed how many teams should be divided into attacking the stronghold that would be attacked starting tomorrow.

In the past few days, all Ye Bushou of Qingya Castle have been dispatched, and they have already explored dozens of large and small bandit dens in the pass.

These dens of thieves and bandits are the targets of the Qingya Fort Army this time.

In the next few months , until the autumn sowing, these will be eradicated.

After the agreement was completed, everyone began to rest and recuperate their elites , and the official suppression of bandits would begin tomorrow.

A night of silence.

Only the faint cry of a baby sounded on the other side of the river, intermittent and creepy.

Everyone was frightened, but not too afraid.

Thousands of troops have gathered here, and even if they are impermanent ghosts, they must retreat three points.

Early the next morning, the army set off.

After passing several powerful villages in Tunpu, there were few people in them.

These Tunbao villages saw thousands of people in Qingya Fort with great momentum, and all of them were frightened and closed their village doors tightly.

Fortunately, we found that this powerful army was just passing by and did not disturb the people, so we felt relieved.

Walking until noon , we almost arrived at the first target mountain village.

A scout came to report that there were bandits on the official road ahead who were blocking the way and robbing.

Everyone was excited for a while , but when they heard that there were less than twenty thieves, they couldn't help but be disappointed.

Zhang Dachun shook his head and said: " There are only a dozen thieves and bandits. Let's send a team over there. Well, let's choose from the new sergeants. It will just test their courage. "

The horse's name nodded and asked: " Wu and Ji have won, is there any team A who dares to fight? "

Huang Encheng's heart moved and he was about to speak and send his first team to fight.

" Xiaguan is willing to lead our team in the battle! "

Zhang Hecheng was the first to speak. Behind him, Jin Mulan and other women had already put on armor and picked up weapons.

Seeing this, Ma Ming frowned slightly, but Zhang Hecheng was the first to take the initiative to ask for a fight, which did not dampen morale.

Ma Ming said: " Okay, Zhang Hecheng will allow you to fight, but remember what I said yesterday and be careful to protect these women in your team. "

Zhang Hecheng hasn't spoken yet.

Jin Mulan choked first and said, " Sir, why do you look down on little girls? We will definitely behead more people than others! "

After that, Jin Mulan said hello and led her companions and women away.

Instead, Zhang Hecheng seemed like an ordinary sergeant, leading the other sergeants to catch up in a hurry.

Ma Ming choked and felt a little unhappy, but he couldn't say anything. He muttered in a low voice: " Forget it, we are men and we are not as knowledgeable as little girls. "

After muttering, Ma Ming turned around and shouted: " Hurry up and keep up, don't wait any longer! "

Waiting for the large army to get closer.

From a distance, you can see the corpses of many pedestrians lying on the pipeline ahead.

Zhang Hecheng and his forty men had already faced off against the bandits.

Although they were twice as big as me, these nearly twenty thieves seemed to have been tough thieves for many years and were not afraid.

They could see that the officers and soldiers who suddenly appeared in front of them seemed to be new sergeants with little combat capability, and there were actually seven or eight women among them.

These thieves laughed loudly, wielded their swords and guns casually, and said some unspeakable and obscene words to the Jin Mulan women.

Jin Mulan and other women just had cold faces and said nothing.

Under Zhang Hecheng's order, a group of sergeants slowly approached the bandits.

The thieves still didn't take it seriously, and some of them even charged forward with machetes in hand, as if they wanted to scare the officers and soldiers first.

But when they came closer, they were greeted by spears thrust out together.

" kill! "

The sergeants of Jijia Team were a little scared at first, but the strict military discipline these days made them subconsciously maintain their formation and follow the orders to attack together.

In an instant , several thieves rushing forward were stabbed through transparent holes by a group of spears, and fell to the ground screaming.

This situation directly frightened the thieves behind.

But before they could react.

" kill! "

They shouted in unison again , and the shouts of some of the women became louder and more harsh.

=== Chapter 309 _ Suppression of bandits and protection system ===

bloody spear thrust out again, and several more thieves screamed and fell to the ground.

The remaining bandits were frightened and angry, and then they saw the Blue Tooth Castle army in the distance. They knew that they and others had no chance of survival.

Then they became ruthless one by one and fought tooth and nail with the officers and soldiers in front of them.

The one who suffered the most was Jin Mulan at the front , with three or four machetes attacking her at the same time.

When Jin Mulan saw this, she didn't dodge at all. She just used her shield to separate them, then swiped and stabbed them, killing the four thieves in front of her.

When the other sergeants saw this, their morale was greatly boosted, and they followed Jin Mulan behind and stabbed forward.

Just a moment later, the last thief was left on the field.

Zhang Dachun and others saw clearly from a distance, and were a little surprised where Jin Mulan had practiced this skill. After being rescued by the Qingya Fort Army , she was just a frail woman who took care of her husband and raised her children.

This thief was the one who said the most obscene words to Jin Mulan before, but now he dares to covet Jin Mulan's beauty.

He knelt directly on the ground and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy: " Spare my life, spare my life ..."

Jin Mulan's eyes were cold, and she slowly raised her spear and put it against the thieves' throat.

In the horrified look of the bandit, the spear suddenly pierced, and then he quickly pulled it out, spurting out a stream of blood.

The bandit's eyes widened and he reluctantly wanted to grab the spear, but in the end he couldn't say anything. He let out a hard breathing sound and slowly fell to the ground.

" hiss …"

Everyone present was shocked, secretly thinking that Jin Mulan is such a cruel bitch!

Looking at Jin Mulan with a cold face while holding a gun, everyone couldn't figure out whether the figure who took good care of the baby yesterday was really her?

Except for Zhang Hecheng, all the new sergeants were killed for the first time, and they were all a little uncomfortable.

But soon they put aside their disgusting feeling and went to search the thieves' pockets where the money was hidden, and unexpectedly found fifty or sixty taels of silver.

All of a sudden, everyone was happy.

According to the Qingya Fort military regulations, after the money is handed over, rewards will be unified after the war. The more captured, the more rewards will be given.

The belongings of those businessmen who died were also confiscated and included in the rewards.

Seeing their cheerful appearance, the other new sergeants were all talking and showing envy.

A few days later.

" Shoot , shoot! "

Outside a stronghold, under the command of General Ji, a group of forty fire gun soldiers were constantly firing at the wall in front of them.

The thieves in the village were all terrified, lowering their heads to avoid the projectiles fired from outside.

There was fear and doubt in their hearts.

Which god did he offend? Where did these heavenly soldiers and generals come from?

I was living a good life in the cottage , but suddenly a group of good guys came to attack me. Look at this kind of firepower. Looking at the whole pass, few cottages can have it.

But to say they were officers and soldiers, they didn't look like them.

The officers and soldiers suppressed the bandits just for a show, holding up flags and strutting around for a show, but there was no real attack.

Besides , the officers and soldiers in this pass are just like that. They are all beggar soldiers, carrying equipment that even thieves and bandits despise. There are no firearms as powerful as the heroes across from them.

In fact, Qingya Fort still hid the firearms used by these bandits.

Because of the recruitment of two new Qianzong troops, the muskets stored in Qingya Castle are a bit insufficient. It just so happens that the old three-eyed muskets from the past are still stored in the warehouse.

If these firecrackers are no longer used, they will be scrapped and recast into iron.

Simply, since we were dealing with bandits this time, Wen Yue waved his hand and asked the recruits to use these three-eyed guns first. It didn't matter whether they were broken or not. They would have to be recast anyway.

Moreover , Zhang Dachun and other senior officers have heard that Lord Cheng has recently been working on a new type of fire blunderbuss, which is more powerful and has a longer range than the short fire blunderbuss currently equipped.

Under the fire of fire cannon soldiers, the bandits in the village did not dare to show their faces.

Another group of spearmen carried a wooden stick and quickly approached the gate of the cottage.

With just two hits , the cottage door was knocked open and fell to the ground.

" The village gate is broken! "

" Everyone has it, rush to the village! "

The leader of the group shouted loudly, and a group of fire-gun soldiers covered them outside, while the others rushed into the stronghold together.

" Follow me! "

Jin Mulan held a shield in her left hand and a spear in her right hand. She shouted to the sisters behind her and quickly ran into the village.

In the cottage, hundreds of thieves were in chaos.

Some want to escape, and some want to fight to the death.

" Come on! "

Seeing this, Jin Mulan did not hesitate and took the lead. Her spear was accurate and fast, and she pierced the throat of a bandit.

Several women behind him stabbed out their spears in a stylish manner.

Starting in March of the fifth year of Tianqi, the Qingya Fort Army, which was out to suppress bandits, kept receiving good news.

On the 16th, the first batch of seizures came ashore from the sea.

On the 18th, a total of 1,500 taels of silver was quietly produced from the two silver mines.

Wen Yue finally felt relieved, and the matter of building irrigation wells and water trucks for the military and civilians was finally settled.

On the 23rd, Wen Yue read the Di newspaper .

Sun Chengzong, who was in Jinzhou, asked the court for silver again to no avail. Instead, Sun Chengzong was asked to streamline his troops and generals and reduce military pay.

It must be said that Sun Chengzong is indeed one of the most famous generals in the late Ming Dynasty.

After being severely criticized by the imperial court , he sent generals to garrison Jinzhou, Xiaolinghe, Songshan, Xingshan, Shitun and other places, expanding the area by 200 miles. He also dismissed generals such as You Shilu and Li Bingcheng who violated military law, and cut the army. Seventeen thousand people, saving 680,000 yuan.

If this continues, it is not impossible to counterattack Jianzhou and continue the national destiny of the Ming Dynasty.

However , Wen Yue knew that this was impossible.

Far away from the court, there were few party members in the court, and the eunuch party was so powerful that Sun Chengzong could not compete with him in the end.

According to historical records, Sun Chengzong will leave his post this year.

And as soon as he leaves, Hou Jin will invade next year. Well, let's take advantage of this year's stability to quickly expand our fields.

If we want to continue to grow, Zhongqian Institute cannot rely on it now and can only be regarded as the second " foundation " for expansion .

" main base " is still in Qingya Fort.

March 25th.

Wen Yue arrived at Qingya Castle, accompanied by Lu Yien, Chi Youdeng and his party.

The soldiers and civilians of Qingya Fort warmly welcomed Wen Yue's arrival, and people knelt down and cheered along the way.

Wen Yue did not enter Qingya Castle immediately, but now started to visit outside Qingya Castle.

Many neatly arranged barracks were built outside Qingya . The long streets and low alleys were all paved with polished stones, and there were drainage ditches on both sides, making them clean and tidy.

There is also a wall being built, connected to the Qingya Fort.

In order to save costs, the wall is not high, only two or three meters, and is used to resist wind, cold and wild beasts. If you really encounter an enemy, you still have to hide in Qingya Castle.

Since thousands of people moved to Zhongqiansuo, nearly 10,000 others have been allocated to other newly built forts.

The number of people in Qingya Fort once dropped to less than 20,000.

But today, the number of residents in Qingya Fort is increasing instead of decreasing. After continuous recruitment of refugees, the number of residents in Qingya Fort has reached 20,000 again.

Looking at the thick walls and majestic castle of Qingya Fort , Chi Youden praised it greatly.

Wen Yue didn't see much joy and said: " No matter how strong the castle is , if the soldiers in the city are not brave and good at fighting, it will be nothing more than a pile of wasteland. "

" Yes, yes, my lord is right. "

Seeing Wen Yue talking like this, Chi Youden hurriedly changed his words and continued to praise.

The others looked amused at his rapid transformation.

Entering Qingya Fort, since Zhang Dachun and Zhao Lijiao have gone out to suppress bandits, Zhong Dacheng is now in charge of the daily affairs of Qingya Fort.

He has some experience in Tunbu.

When Wen Yue asked about the recently implemented Baojia system, Zhong Dacheng was able to speak in an orderly manner.

" My lord, according to your new order. "

Zhong Dacheng said: " Qingya Fort has basically completed the Baojia system. Each military household has a household chief. Ten military households have one Jia chief, and ten military households have one Jia chief.

" The people who serve as these security chiefs and chiefs are all prestigious people among the residents. The residents all agree with this and there is not much resistance. "

Wen Yue nodded with satisfaction.

Needless to say, the Baojia system was a common method used by the upper-level officials to control the lower-level residents in ancient China.

Generally speaking, after setting up a protective armor, the continuous sitting system can be implemented.

If one family is a thief, the other nine families must report it. If they don't report it, the ten families will suffer the crime and punishment together.

The Baojia system is also a system commonly established in the Ming Dynasty , called the " Lijia system " .

Wen Yue remembered that when he played a computer board game called "Civilization" in his previous life, in addition to playing Jiujiao Lao Qin, he also played the Ming Dynasty Zhu Di the most. The characteristic of the Ming Dynasty Zhu Di was the " Li Jia system " .

Of course, all systems were very strict and upright in the early days of the dynasty , but they were all dilapidated at the end of the dynasty, and the Lijia system was naturally one of them.

Wen Yue re- stricted the protection system, not only to effectively manage the grassroots and reduce spies, but also to plan for the future.

As the Year of Apocalypse gets closer and closer to the end, the Year of Chongzhen gets closer and closer.

As a eunuch, Wen Yue's situation will become more and more dangerous.

At present, Wen Yue has the people under his rule in his hands. If nothing is done , the Qingya Fort army has not grown enough to be feared and will not dare to move.

Wen Yue will definitely not sit still and wait for death!

=== Chapter 310 _ Industrial matters ===

After talking to Zhong Dacheng.

Accompanied by everyone, Wen Yue went to see several factories built outside Qingya Fort.

The most eye-catching one is the gunpowder factory. The gunpowder factory had already taken shape before the Qingya Fort was built. As Wen Yue paid more attention to gunpowder and gunpowder, each gunpowder factory was divided into several factories.

Nowadays, the gunpowder factory and several original workshops have all been relocated outside Qingya Fort due to the small space inside the fort.

Several previously built quilt factories, lumber factories, and iron factories were moved to the southwest outside Qingya Fort.

That side is downwind and is less likely to be polluted.

When Wen Yue went over to take a look now, these factories were all new and messy, with only the craftsmen busy.

But seeing that these craftsmen seemed less enthusiastic about their work than before, Wen Yue asked Zhong Dacheng.

Zhong Dacheng said hurriedly: " Sir, these factories have just been established. The craftsmen are short of manpower, and because they are not familiar with their respective jobs, they work slowly. "

Wen Yue frowned and said, " Even if the wages are increased , these craftsmen won't work hard? "

Zhong Dacheng said tactfully: " Sir, the wages you have set for them before are already very high. It would be inappropriate to add more. Furthermore, these craftsmen have already earned a lot of money and have no worries about food and clothing. "

This is a headache and involves economics.

Later generations often hear that a certain big country is stuck in economic stagflation. In fact, to put it simply, it means that consumption cannot go out.

This is the case in Qingya Castle now. They make money but have no place to spend it.

Apart from the food and clothing that Qingya Fort can provide, the most popular place to spend money is to go to the theater.

In addition to some tea money, watching the theater is basically free.

Therefore, we have to designate additional consumption locations for the military and civilians to circulate funds. This is a difficult problem. Wen Yue is on the border and Wen Yue did not think of a good solution for a while. He can only wait and solve it slowly later.

And, compared to solving the economic problem.

The number of craftsmen in Qingya Castle is insufficient, which needs to be solved first.

If there are not enough people, there will be no competitiveness, and if there is no competitiveness, there will be no sense of urgency.

The number of people employed in industry in Qingya Fort is about 1,500.

Among them, there were originally about 500 formal craftsmen in Qingya Fort . The tasks of these craftsmen were to build military equipment and some civilian equipment.

There are also more than 300 ordinary workers, such as those who assemble gunpowder and assemble weapons and armor.

In the iron yard next to Shiwengbao , there are more than 500 miners and people transporting iron materials.

In addition, there is the second commander Gao who is responsible for collecting saltpeter, and he also commands more than 200 people.

Now each factory is starting to be built separately.

In terms of division of labor, it goes without saying that Second Chief Gao, who led more than two hundred people, all entered the gunpowder factory's branch, the Nitrate Factory.

Ordinary factories that customize gunpowder are also branches of gunpowder factories and ammunition factories.

However, as the Qingya Fort army expanded, the territory controlled by Wen Yue expanded, and the demand for manpower at the gunpowder factory also increased.

In addition, there are workers responsible for road construction and the expansion of ironworks mining, etc., the demand for people continues to expand.

In addition, newly built lumber factories, brick factories, quilt factories, etc. all require a large number of manpower, resulting in skilled craftsmen being robbed.

Even many apprentices who have only been practicing for a few years are being robbed.

This has led to a decrease in competitiveness and low enthusiasm among craftsmen for their work.

After all, there is no need to compete, and no one has to share a meal together. Unlike before, if you don't work hard, you may starve and freeze. The whole family's life depends on one person.

Now the money earned by the craftsmen every month can be used by a family for three or four months.

The shortage of craftsmen is also one of the things that gives Wen Yue a headache.

If you want to increase the number of craftsmen, the fastest way is to select people from ordinary military households.

Nowadays, every household has a field. Based on the importance that ancient people placed on acres of land, since the family has a field, it is natural to cultivate one-third of an acre.

Although the craftsmen make a lot of money, they are not as practical as the teachers who cultivate the fields.

But people are all contradictory.

Wen Yue actually did not want to select craftsmen from the military and civilians, because then they would have to learn and start as apprentices. It would take an unknown amount of time to become a useful craftsman.

The best ones are those who are skilled and can work directly after entering the factory.

But where do such skilled craftsmen come from?

Think about it.

Wen Yue said to Zhong Dacheng: " Zhong Dacheng, in the future, when recruiting refugees, we will give priority to craftsmen, and we can increase the preferential treatment in this regard.

" As for the craftsmen in the factory today, in addition to preferential treatment, the assessment should also be more stringent and the number of standards should be increased.

" Furthermore, we will provide support and subsidies to residents in Tunpu who are willing to learn craftsman skills. "

Zhong Dacheng nodded in agreement and wrote them down one by one.

These are all expedient measures.

The craftsman will not be able to solve this problem for a while, so he can only put it aside for now.

Fortunately, many newly opened factories, such as brick and tile factories, stone factories, and lumberyards, do not need many craftsmen. In addition, coal factories, iron factories, etc. are in high demand for strong labor.

After visiting the gunpowder factory.

Wen Yue came to another large factory a little further away. It was heavily guarded and patrolled by strong Qingya Fort sergeants.

This is the newly built ordnance factory.

Specially used to create various weapons and armors, Luo Tiansen is in charge.

In the second year of Tianqi .

Luo Tiansen was brought to Qingya Castle from Shenji Camp by Wen Yue. At that time, he knew how to make fire blunderbuss, and his exquisite craftsmanship was the first among craftsmen.

However, when Wen Yue asked him if he could make a flintlock gun, Luo Tiansen was confused and his eyes were blank.

Wen Yue shook his head in disappointment. Although he did not mention the matter again, he still maintained hope in his heart and asked Luo Tiansen to carefully consider the manufacture of the flintlock gun.

The reason why Wen Yue has been asking Luo Tiansen to think about the manufacture of flintlock guns is that the current muskets are inconvenient.

Although the short-fire gun used by Qingya Castle today is powerful, it is very inconvenient to use under harsh climate conditions.

For example, in windy weather, heavy rain will extinguish the match, making it difficult to light the match.

In windy weather, the gunpowder at the fire door will be blown away by the strong wind.

In winter, it may also be difficult to light due to humidity. In various cases, it cannot be fired and can only become a fire stick.

Therefore, the best way is to change from a matchlock gun to a flintlock gun, which directly solves the problem of difficulty in shooting fire muskets under harsh conditions.

After Wen Yue entered the ordnance factory, he saw Luo Tiansen and asked directly: " Luo Tiansen, I asked you to think about the flintlock gun. Do you have any results? "

Luo Tiansen stood respectfully, with a look of guilt on his face, and shook his head and said: " Sir, I am ashamed of my humble position. I still don't have any brains about the musket you mentioned, which is called a flintlock gun. "

In fact , the structure of the flintlock gun is also simple. As a special forces soldier before traveling through time, Wen Yue was very familiar with firearms.

The difference between this flintlock gun and a matchlock gun is that flint is used instead of a matchlock to fire, which changes the firing structure of the matchlock gun.

Its firing structure is roughly composed of six parts: trigger, steel plate with good elasticity, movement, sear, hammer, and anvil.

At the same time, there must be a movable fire door to protect the interior from wind and rain.

Easier said than done.

Wen Yue also knew the structure of machine guns, submachine guns and other firearms, but without sophisticated machine tools and a complete industrial system, it was basically impossible to make a cannon by hand.

Even in novels , I dare not write this.

Therefore, Wen Yue could only brainstorm, train other craftsmen, think about it slowly, and provide some ideas of his own.

Don't underestimate the ancients. The intelligence of the ancients was no weaker than it is now.

" Well, you don't have to feel guilty. This didn't happen in a day. You also have other things going on. It's normal that you can't think of it. "

Wen Yue said: " Just in time, Mr. Xu sent a disciple over. He is quite knowledgeable about firearms. He will be here in a few days. When he comes, just communicate with him well. "

Xu Guangqi's letter to Wen Yue last year said that he could come here in the spring of this year, which made Wen Yue very excited.

But not long ago, Wen Yue received another letter from Xu Guangqi, saying that the compilation of the book had come to a critical matter and he couldn't leave for a while. He was really sorry.

He first sent a disciple over, probably because he knew that Wen Yue was at the border and what he needed most. The letter introduced that this disciple was quite knowledgeable in making weapons and weapons, hoping to help Wen Yue.

Wen Yue was a little disappointed and understandable.

" That's great. With the help of Master Xu's disciples, it will be much easier for you to handle your humble duties. "

Luo Tiansen was overjoyed. The miraculous skills Xu Guangqi showed in front of him last year were still fresh in his memory.

With the help of his apprentice, although his skills may not be as good as Xu Guangqi's, it is still a great help. Now he can complete the task assigned to him, right?

After this matter is finalized.

Wen Yue visited the newly built ordnance factory again . It can be seen that the factory is still new. Many places are messy, but there are already some craftsmen working on various equipment.

Unlike craftsmen in other places, these craftsmen work very seriously.

Because they know that every weapon, firecracker, etc. they make is used in the hands of soldiers to kill the enemy and defend their homeland.

This made Wen Yue very satisfied.

However, after Wen Yue visited the ordnance factory, he still saw many shortcomings.

First of all, the guns and armor are made by the same master craftsman from beginning to end, without any division of labor.

This kind of work is very slow and not standardized, relying entirely on the skills of the craftsmen.

In the future, when the territory expands and more sergeants are recruited, the production of weapons and equipment is not an option after all, and division of labor is required to achieve mass production.

In addition, the types made by the master craftsmen are also single. In addition to weapons, they are only firecrackers, but there is no cannon.

Of course, this is Wen Yue's order.

Building cannons consumes too much iron and requires specialized talents. There are no talents under Wen Yue who can build cannons, only those who can shoot cannons.

When more people are mining iron in the future and the army grows stronger, it will be time to look for the talents to build artillery.

Wen Yue was thinking to himself, his eyes swept over a craftsman inadvertently , and suddenly thought of something, but he couldn't think of anything.

The craftsman who was being stared at by Wen Yue was drilling a gun. When he saw Wen Yue suddenly staring at him, he thought he had made some mistake.

The craftsman was frightened and knelt on the ground: " Sir, I wonder what mistake this villain has made ..."

" Hahaha, you didn't make a mistake . You did a good job and reminded me of this incident. "

Wen Yue laughed loudly, remembering the problem he had been ignoring.

When the others saw this, they were all surprised and confused. They didn't know why Wen Yue was suddenly stunned and why he burst out laughing.

Wen Yue turned to look at Luo Tiansen and said, " Carpenter Luo, have you ever thought about other methods besides using manpower to make this barrel? "

Luo Tiansen was stunned: " Use other methods? "

" That's right . "

Wen Yue said with a smile: " For example, using water power and energy storage, wouldn't it be faster than using human power to drill holes? "

Hearing this, Luo Tiansen was stunned for a while, and then his eyes lit up: " Sir, your words really woke me up from my dream. Yes, why didn't I think of it before? Water power and stored energy are much faster than human power. "

Wen Yue nodded : " Well, then you can go and try it. I hope to hear good results by the end of the month. "

Luo Tiansen said loudly: " Yes, sir, my humble position will never disappoint your expectations. "

A few days later.

Xu Guangqi's student arrived, and Wen Yue summoned him in the meeting hall of Zhongqian Institute.

According to this person's self-reported family name, his name was Yuan Quantai, and he was one of Xu Guangqi's earliest students.

When Wen Yue looked at Yuan Quantai, he knew that he was definitely a strong technical talent.

This man was nearly forty years old, with a messy beard and unkempt appearance, and wore a pair of thick kuji, which were ancient glasses.

Although he was wearing a ninth-grade civil official uniform, it was dirty and stained with oil, and his sleeves were rolled up to his wrists.

He is said to be an official, but more like an experienced craftsman.

If you put this in later generations, you will be a technical geek.

Wen Yue exchanged pleasantries with him and said that he would provide him with a generous monthly salary, but he didn't take it seriously and was not interested at all.

It wasn't until Wen Yue mentioned it to him about the flintlock gun that he became interested. He immediately became energetic and energetic, not at all dull.

" Sir, the flintlock gun you mentioned sounds novel, but it seems there is no such thing in the world. "

Yuan Quantai thought about it and said: " But if you think about it carefully, it is not difficult. It requires careful consideration. "

Having said this, Yuan Quantai cupped his fists towards Wen Yue and said, " Sir, it's not a bad idea to let Xiaguan study this new firearm, but please give him more fodder, a group of craftsmen who can do practical work, and a A larger house is used for research, and I don't want anyone to disturb me when I'm doing research. In addition, the house needs to have good lighting, as I have eye problems ..."

He talked a lot and didn't stop talking for a long time.

Wen Yue didn't stop him and just let him talk.

After waiting for a while, Yuan Quantai stopped. He seemed to feel that he had made too many demands and it was a bit too much. He added: " If you can promise to get half of the official rank ..."

Before he finished speaking, Wen Yue waved his hand and said, " Yuan Quantai, you don't have to say anything, I just agree. "

" What? " Yuan Quantai was a little confused and looked at Wen Yue above.

Yuan Quantai was a little suspicious of his ears. It was not like no one had ever asked him for help because he was Xu Guangqi's disciple.

But they couldn't stand the harsh conditions he proposed, and they were not implemented in the end .

The man of integrity in front of him was so cheerful, which made Yuan Quantai unreal for a moment.

Wen Yue smiled and said: " I always do things based on practical matters. As long as you, Yuan Quantai, can develop ordnance for me, no matter how much I ask for, it will not be too troublesome.

" Of course, this all requires Yuan Quantai that you have real talent and learning. If you have real talent, everything will be easy. If you don't, everything will be difficult. "

Yuan Quantai said anxiously: " Sir , please rest assured, this official is definitely not someone who talks in vain! "

Wen Yue laughed: " Haha, I also believe that Xu Shilang's disciples are not empty talkers . "

=== Chapter 311 _ Still short of money ===

Yuan Quantai was deeply moved by Wen Yue's generosity and trust.

I thought that from now on I could quietly develop what I like without anyone else disturbing me.

He has his own large and bright room, has the materials to spend how he wants, and has many craftsmen working for him at his command.

Yuan Quantai couldn't wait to get started.

Next, Wen Yue and Yuan Quantai continued to discuss the issue of fire guns.

Flintlock guns may not be manufactured for a while, but the Ming Dynasty has a fire blunderbuss that is more powerful and has a longer range than existing fire blunderbuss - the Lumi blunderbuss.

Yuan Quantai said strangely: " Rumi gun, sir, you actually want to build this kind of bird gun? This is a new type of bird gun developed by Xueshi Zhao a few years ago. The prototype is a modified matchlock gun paid tribute by Turkey's Rumi country. become. "

Wen Yue asked: " Since Quantai knows about this Lumi gun, is there any way to build it? "

Yuan Quantai shook his head and said: " Sir, it may be difficult to build this Lumi gun. "

He explained one by one the reasons why Rumi Gun was difficult to make.

The Lumi gun weighs about seven or eight kilograms, or six kilograms, and is about six or seven feet long. The leading rail and machine are all inside the bed.

If you pinch it , it will fall, and the fire will rise again. There is a steel knife at the end of the bed. If the enemy is approaching, it can be used as a slaying sword.

When releasing , hold the handle in front, tuck the end of the bed behind, only squeeze the engine, do not pull the weight, but do not move your hands. The fire door should be slightly far away from where the eye is aiming, so that the initial smoke will not smoke and startle the eyes.

This is why it is better than the Japanese blunderbuss. "Four qian for medicine and three qian for lead bullets . "

"Wu Bei Zhi" says: " Bird guns: only the Lumi gun is the farthest and most poisonous. "

The shooting range of a sophisticated Rumi gun can be 150 steps, which is beyond the range of a bow and arrow.

The initial velocity of the fired projectiles is very high, almost close to that of a rifle from World War II.

However, such powerful firecrackers were rarely equipped in the Ming army.

The fundamental reason is that it is difficult to build and the cost is too high.

Unlike other fire guns, which are structurally assisted by wood or other materials, the Rumi gun is made of an all-metal structure.

The entire fire gun is relatively heavy. In addition, it is a double-layer gun tube. The tube body is integrated and not divided into segments. The manufacturing method is very complicated.

According to Yuan Quantai, if nothing else, the manufacture of this double-layer gun tube requires skilled old craftsmen to slowly polish it.

In particular, it requires a delicate and complicated machine tool that is two people high to put the double-layer blunderbuss tubes together, which is very laborious.

Wen Yue frowned as he listened and listened to Yuan Quantai's explanation. Now, if he is given a few skilled craftsmen to slowly polish it, he can make a Lumi gun.

But what Wen Yue wants is Lumi guns that can be mass-produced. If they cannot be equipped in large quantities for the sergeants, what is the use of building them individually?

Hey, maybe you can equip the Night Busters and organize a special force, just like the force you had before time travel, let them serve as snipers, and specifically select the officers from the opposite side to attack during the war?

This seems to be an idea ...

Wen Yue pondered for a moment and said: " Well, Yuan Quantai, you go to Qingya Castle first. Someone will arrange your daily life there. I will also build a house according to your request and send craftsmen to you. Driven.

" As for the flintlock gun, you should study it slowly first. Let's make one of the Lumi gun first. I'll see the effect. "

Yuan Quantai said excitedly: " Thank you, sir. "

Soon, accompanied by his entourage , Yuan Quantai arrived at Qingya Fort.

Wen Yue asked Luo Tiansen to entertain him well, and if Yuan Quantai had any requirements, he should satisfy him as much as possible.

With Wen Yue's support, Yuan Quantai soon owned a spacious and bright house with a large amount of materials and several craftsmen.

Wen Yue's promises came true one by one. Yuan Quantai was moved and started working hard.

Weather five years, late March.

In the yamen of Zhongqian's office.

Wen Yue looked at the papers on the table and asked Zhou Dianke in front of him, calculating how much material, money and food he still had in his warehouse.

The situation is not optimistic.

The materials seized from Hou Jinbing last year , as well as the money and materials subsequently obtained from Gaudi.

There are nearly 20,000 taels of rice and grain stored in the Qingya Castle warehouse, and an excess of 20,000 to 30,000 taels of silver. In addition, there are nearly six to seven hundred gold. According to the current conversion of gold into silver, one gold is worth more than eighty taels, which means that at that time. The silver of Qingya Castle is almost over 50,000 yuan.

In addition, at that time , Qingya Fort had nearly a thousand cattle, more than 3,000 pigs and sheep, tens of thousands of chickens and ducks, and even more mules and horses, each more than 2,000.

According to Wen Yue's idea, the rice grain stored in the warehouse can be stored as long as possible. If the rice grain can be purchased from other places, then the rice grains should be purchased from other places.

After all, the current troubled times have begun, the world is no longer peaceful, prices are rising day by day, and it is more practical to put silver in the warehouse and exchange it for rice.

In addition, the fields in Qingyabao and Zhongqiansuo were either newly cultivated, and Wen Yue was exempted from the first year's grain tax, or there was not much output, and the grain obtained from the fields was not enough for long-term use.

In addition, more than 40,000 soldiers and civilians had to be supported by Wen Yue. Among them, 7,000 soldiers were still strong men and needed to eat enough and meat.

There are so many things , and the calculations come and go.

After these few months, Wen Yue didn't have much money left, and he still consumed more than 4,000 kilograms of rice and more than 300 cattle and sheep every month.

Even if grain is harvested in the second half of the year , because the grain tax for the first year is exempted, only the tens of thousands of acres originally cultivated by Qingya Fort will be collected.

It can only solve an immediate emergency, but we still need a lot of food to go to the pass and go to the south of the Ming Dynasty to buy food.

Fortunately, we have mastered sea transportation, and transporting grain by sea will not cause as much loss as transporting grain by land.

But at the end of the year, it seems to be Wei Zhongxian's birthday, so he must contribute at least tens of thousands of silver ...

These are only things that will happen in the future. The most important thing right now is the irrigation wells, ditches, waterwheels, etc. promised to be built for the military households who are reclaiming the fields.

Moreover , the remaining cattle purchased from Ma's Trading Company are about to arrive, and the final payment has to be paid, which is another large sum of money.

" well. "

Thinking of this, Wen Yue shook his head and sighed.

Others see him as a man of integrity and great glory, but in reality, only he knows the extent of the pressure.

Of course, Zhou Dianke also smiled bitterly.

Every year, after the materials and silver enter the warehouse, they are only happy for a while, but they immediately become unable to make ends meet.

Following such an adult, who knows how much suffering he must have suffered watching the numbers on his books decrease time and time again.

Fortunately, Wen Yue felt a lot more relieved after reading the secret report about the silver mine handed over by Chao Ning .

After nearly three months of mining , I got 4,113 taels of silver. On average, I got more than 1,300 taels of silver every month.

It 's very good and can fill a lot of shortcomings.

Then there are the bandit suppression reports at these times.

Wen Yue nodded repeatedly as he watched . Starting from mid-March, Zhao Lejiao and Zhang Dachun each led more than a thousand people to suppress bandits in the pass by sea and land.

Now we have wiped out several large villages and many small villages. After the seizures were brought back one after another, we got more than 8,400 taels of silver, and more than 2,500 stones, grains and rice.

This is less than a month, and there is such an income. The bandits are really doing the right thing!

But together, this amounts to more than 10,000 yuan, which is a huge amount in the eyes of others, but Wen Yue feels really distressed when he thinks about spending it immediately!

The fifth year of the Apocalypse, early April.

Zhao led Jiao and Zhang Dachun back to Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort. Zu Bai, Luo Qianhe and others who were on standby, under the orders of Wen Yue, brought another two thousand troops, like tigers descending from the mountain, to continue to the pass to suppress bandits.

During the suppression of bandits , vigorous construction and irrigation activities began outside Zhongqian Institute .

The weather is April 7th of the fifth year.

Zhongqiansuo and outside have never been so busy. A large number of military households and civilians, led by their respective li chiefs or armor chiefs, swarmed to work in the fields outside the city.

More than tens of thousands of people were organized together to work on a large scale. This scene was rare even in the rich south.

Everyone is very interested and energetic.

The soldiers and civilians worked collectively, and they worked on their own fields, so naturally they didn't get paid.

But the wise lord provided free lunch for everyone , and also provided free bricks, stones, bamboo, etc. for building irrigation wells.

=== Chapter 312 _ Lord Qingtian ===

Wen Yue spent a lot of money on these materials, among which bricks are easier. Qingya Fort now has two brick factories and several brick kilns, which can produce more than 10,000 bricks a day.

It's just that stone and bamboo cost Wen Yue a lot of silver. The stone had to be mined and transported from the mountains far away. The bamboo was also purchased from abroad. Other sturdy wood was either cut down or purchased.

Furthermore, due to time constraints, Wen Yue collected a large amount of stone and wood from the people.

Of course, Wen Yue compensated them.

When the construction of irrigation wells begins, these families whose stone and wood are expropriated will give priority to the construction of irrigation wells.

now.

Outside the Zhongqian Institute, Wen Yue, wearing a bright red commander 's uniform, accompanied by a group of civilian generals , walked and watched in the fields.

Intentionally or unintentionally, everyone fell one step behind, letting Wen Yue take the lead.

Looking at the scene of people working hard in front of them, the former officials of Zhongqian Station all found it novel and refreshing.

This was the first time they had seen so many people organized together without any complaints, working proactively and enthusiastically.

Chi Youdeng said: " I didn't expect that in this important border area, where bandits are often attacked, I can see such a lively scene, like a prosperous age. Master Chengshou, I really admire you for doing this. "

" Yes, once these irrigation wells are successfully dug, one irrigation well will be able to irrigate dozens of acres of fields. What was previously barren land will become fertile farmland. This is all thanks to adults. "

" Your Excellency's achievements are truly impressive to the lower officials. "

Others also started to praise Wen Yue.

Wen Yue was praised by everyone, but he didn't look happy at all .

He looked at the rolling fields and frowned slightly.

Even though these fields are being cultivated now and there are people working on them, it seems that when the summer harvest comes, they will produce a steady stream of food.

However, Wen Yue learned from various intelligence that this year's severe drought is not optimistic.

There hasn't been any rain since the winter .

Here in Liaodong, the snowfall in winter melts into water, which can be delayed by one or two.

And there is news from other places, such as Guannei, the capital , Shanxi and other places, that the severe drought has become spreading.

Many rivers have become dry, and the grass and trees on many mountains have not turned green yet. Even the water level of the Yellow River, the mother river of China, has dropped a lot, and both sides of the bank are dry and cracked land.

These are all signs of a severe drought. I am afraid that after this year, people's lives will become more and more difficult and people will not be able to make ends meet.

The army of refugees that wreaked havoc in the late Ming Dynasty is about to appear, and the Jianlu people from the north will invade again.

I'm afraid the sixth year of Tianqi is a difficult year.

Of course, there is still more than half a year left until the sixth year of the Apocalypse , so you don't need to think about it for now.

There are also many troubles nearby .

Because of the drought, the irrigation wells were built deeper than originally planned.

As a result, more financial and human resources will be consumed , which is another huge waste.

And because of the drought, more and more victims are entering the border areas and seeking refuge in Wen Yue.

In March alone, nearly 3,000 victims came to seek refuge in Wenyue outside the customs.

Most of these victims had no food or clothing, and most of them came with perseverance because of Wen Yue's good reputation. Many of them sold their children and daughters to raise enough money to travel.

Wen Yue cannot leave these victims alone, as they cannot easily cause riots.

As for how to identify disaster victims and recruit them into military households, everyone already had some experience after receiving disaster victims last year.

Wen Yue first dispatched sergeants from Qingya Fort to patrol the security issues.

They also arranged for people to direct the victims to designated places to build shacks and to go to the toilet in a unified place.

Then a porridge factory was set up to provide thick porridge every day so that the victims would not starve to death.

They also called on the young and strong people who could work among the victims to cut down trees, quarry stones, and build irrigation wells.

This is work-for-relief.

The porridge factory set up outside the city can only help them barely eat. The only way to really make them settle down and avoid causing trouble is to work for relief.

Nowadays, a large number of irrigation wells and various water conservancy projects are being built in Zhongqiansuo, and many factories have been opened in Qingya Fort.

As long as these disaster victims are willing to work, they will have a mouthful of food to eat and they will not die of hunger.

And with work and hope in life, these victims will not become rioting refugees and will continue to work seriously.

That's it now.

After Wen Yue and other officials inspected the construction of irrigation wells outside the city, they came to the outside of the porridge factory. There were a lot of victims here, and new victims arrived from time to time.

Everything you can see is in order.

After the new victims arrive, a sergeant from Qingya Fort will come forward to interrogate their identity. After the interrogation is completed, they will be led to the shack where the victims gather.

Here you can wait for the thick porridge distributed by the porridge factory every day, and there are many notice boards set up at the " gate " of the shack , with literate clerks reading aloud next to them.

The notice board contains information about the recruitment of employees in each factory. Anyone with skills can sign up and then accept the assessment.

After passing the assessment , you can take your family and leave with the factory staff to register your information. Of course, there are still only a few people with skills like this .

Most of the victims have no skills .

Those who have no skills but have the strength can also sign up for quarrying and logging.

Now Wen Yue came to the victims' shack in front of the porridge factory.

I found that the orders he issued were carried out very well. The inside and outside of the shack were relatively clean, and all the garbage was cleaned up.

The hundreds of old and weak people who stayed in the shack were in good condition because of timely relief.

Because they, the old and the weak, are the relatives of the young and middle-aged people working nearby.

At noon , those young and middle-aged people working outside will come back, and everyone will bring pancakes and coarse grain steamed buns handed out after work.

At this time, the old and weak people who stayed in the shack saw a group of people who looked like high-ranking officials coming, followed by a group of heavily armed guards patrolling the shack.

Several officials were pointing and reporting something to the leading official.

The old and weak were all too frightened to say anything and huddled aside.

The people are afraid of officials. This comes from ancient times.

Even today, many people feel a little afraid when they see the mayor of a town, township, county, etc.

Therefore, preparation is the end of all work, and it is not an empty lie.

Wen Yue saw these old and weak people huddled aside, looking at him and others in fear.

" My father-in-law, come here. " Wen Yue smiled and called an old father-in-law to him and asked gently: " Where are you from? Are you still used to coming to Zhongqian ? "

When the old man arrived in front of Wen Yue, he knelt down on the ground.

" Sir, villain ... I am the Qian'an family in Guan Nei ... Because of the severe drought, my family suffered disaster, and I heard that there was a gentle and kind person outside Guan, so I fled here. "

The old man was a little scared at first, but seeing Wen Yue's gentle face and smiling all the time, he became more courageous:

" Although this Zhongqiansuo is located outside the pass and is invaded by Jianlu, when I came here, I found that life was much better than living inside the pass.

" Master Cheng is indeed as kind as the rumors. He has set up a porridge factory for relief and has the opportunity to work to support his family. Unfortunately, the villain is old and weak and cannot work right away. But in a few days, when the villain gets better, , also went to quarry and cut wood.

" And I heard from those civil servants that the nearby Qingya Fort is also under the rule of Lord Cheng. There are many factories built there and there is a lot of shortage of people to work. It is not a problem to get food. "

At the end of the sentence, the father-in-law's face was full of hope for the future, and he grinned and said: " Hey, I'm still thinking that when I have money and food from work in the future, I hope to reclaim some wasteland. I heard that Master Cheng has reclaimed it here. The grain tax on the wasteland is very light, enough to make a living. "

Other victims also echoed: " Yes, the ethics of the people here are benevolent and righteous, and the government is strict, which I have never seen before. Even if there is a disaster of invasion by the invaders, the villain is willing to stay here and become a leader." Official military household. "

These are the simple people of China. All they want is a place to settle down and work contentedly.

But even such a small wish is difficult to realize in these troubled times.

Wen Yue was filled with emotions.

At this time , the old man looked at Wen Yue's age from the red commander's uniform worn by Wen Yue.

His heart moved , and he asked tentatively: " I heard that Lord Cheng here is not very old. Could it be that you are Lord Cheng? "

Lu Yien , who was behind Wen Yue, said loudly: " Yes , this is Mr. Wen, the local man of ethics. "

" As expected. "

The old man was so excited that he bowed deeply and kept kowtowing: " Greetings to Master Qingtian! "

" Greetings to Mr. Qingtian! "

" Master Qingtian , you are the reborn parents of this villain. "

Others also exclaimed, kneeling on the ground in excitement , kowtowing repeatedly, and continuously expressed their gratitude to Wen Yue.

Seeing the victims burst into tears of gratitude , everyone felt proud and emotional at the same time.

Needless to say, the original people in Qingya Fort , including the civil servants and officials in the Zhongqian Office, worshiped and respected Wen Yue even more.

" Just get up and wait . "

Wen Yue had people help the victims up one by one, and said: " Since I am dedicated to this place, and you are an official of the imperial court, and you have taken the trouble to come to seek refuge, how can I not save you? But since you have already arrived. Under the rule of this official, you must stay safe and do not cause trouble in the future. "

" The words of adults must be kept in mind by villains. "

The victims responded solemnly.

=== Chapter 313 _ There is beetles inside ===

Wen Yue sat in the meeting hall, looking away from the report in his hand and looking up at Lu Yien standing in front.

" Lu Yien, is this information true? " Wen Yue's voice was gloomy and his face was ugly.

" Sir, it is indeed true. These are the evidences that were actually found by the brothers on the picket team. " Lu Yien nodded without changing his expression.

" Snapped! "

Wen Yue slapped the table hard and said angrily: " Humph, these rats, how dare you do this? Aren't the official salaries in Japan enough? "

Lu Yien stood aside quietly for a moment before saying, " Sir, what do you think it is now? "

Wen Yue's eyes turned cold and he said: " Pass this order to all the officials, clerks, and civil servants from Zhongqian Suo and Qingya Fort. They are limited to one day. If not, we will engage in military law! "

" yes! "

Lu Yien responded and went down.

April 7, the fifth year of Tianqi.

After receiving the order, more than fifty civil servants from Zhongqian Institute and Qingya Fort, large and small, all gathered in the meeting hall of Zhongqian Institute.

They were uneasy and didn't know why Wen Yue suddenly summoned them.

But from the expressionless face of Wen Yue sitting at the top, he couldn't tell what was going on, and he became even more uneasy.

The atmosphere in the meeting hall was extremely depressing.

Wen Yue said nothing above , and the civil servants who came in did not dare to say anything. After saluting, they stood aside without daring to take a breath.

Finally, after the last clerk entered the meeting hall, no one came in for a long time.

Zhou Dianke came out and saluted: " Your Excellency, a total of fifty-six civil servants from Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort have arrived. Please give me your permission. "

Wen Yue nodded slowly and said, " Everyone, thank you for your hard work these days. The land reclamation in Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort has come to an end. In the future, we will need to worry more about filling wells and ditches, etc. "

Hearing Wen Yue speak, all the civil servants present breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly shook their heads and said they dare not, saying that this is all your fault, sir.

Wen Yue did not comment on their compliments.

After they finished praising them, Wen Yue continued to say slowly: " Since the land has been reclaimed , the related number of acres, Zhou Dianke and Chen Jiaozuo, you two have compared the amount of land reclaimed by Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort respectively. Let me report it. "

" yes. "

Zhou Dianke responded together with another middle-aged man wearing an eighth-grade blue civil service uniform .

" Sir, there are 2,472 military and civilian households in the center , each household has about 45 acres of cultivated land, and the total is 13,716 acres of wasteland.

" In addition, there are 371 military households in the four areas of Tunbao directly under the jurisdiction of Zhoucheng . Each household has about 45 acres of cultivated land, totaling 17,818 acres. "

Saidian Ke said: " Here is the status of land reclamation in Zhongqian, totaling 121,534 acres. "

Wen Yue knocked on the table, nodded slightly, and looked at the middle-aged man next to Zhou Dianke.

This man's name was Chen Jiaozuo, and he was one of the first civil servants to follow Wen Yue. He was considered an old man from Qingya Fort.

After Zhou Dianke followed Wen Yue to Zhongqiansuo, the civil affairs related to Qingya Fort were handed over to him.

Chen Jiaozuo saw Wen Yue's gaze and said hurriedly: " Sir, there are a total of 3,131 households in Qingya Fort . Each household has cultivated about 45 acres of land, and the total cultivated land is 138,300 acres . Seventy- one acres . "

" In addition, there are eight other subordinate villages with a total population of 1,365 households. Each household has 45 acres of cultivated land, and the total cultivated land is 56,823 acres ..."

Speaking of this, Chen Jiaozuo said to Wen Yue with a smile on his face: " The number of acres of cultivated land, plus the original number of acres of Qingya Fort, the cultivated acres of Qingya Fort have exceeded 200,000 acres, plus There are also many newly built irrigation wells. In the future, we will definitely harvest abundant food and recruit more military households. This is all your benevolent government! "

" Yes, this is all your fault! "

" We admire your lord's benevolent government . "

Several officials and clerks behind Chen Jiaozuo said together.

" Sir, would you like to make a record of this? Firstly, it will be convenient for inspection if your superiors come to check; secondly, to show your merits in benevolent government. " Chen Jiaozuo asked.

Wen Yue said: " Don't worry, let me take a closer look. "

" yes. "

Chen Jiaozuo hurriedly stepped forward and handed over the booklet with the fields recorded on it.

A bodyguard handed the document to Wen Yue.

Wen Yue slowly flipped through the album, and suddenly pointed at the albums about the two forts of Ganjiabao and Youdaobao, and said in a deep voice: " Chen Lingli, these two forts are Ganjiabao and Youdaobao. Is the number of acres real? "

Chen Jiaozuo was shocked and said hurriedly: " Sir, this ... this is of course true. We have worked hard and carefully investigated it. "

Wen Yue looked at him coldly and said, " But how did I hear that in Youdao Fort alone, there are thousands of acres of newly cultivated land that have not been registered?

" Chen Lingli, please explain to me what is going on?! "

" This ... this ... sir ..."

Chen Jiaozuo and others were instantly tongue-tied, with their mouths open, not knowing how to answer.

" Snapped! "

A loud bang!

Wen Yue slapped the table, stood up and said angrily: " Chen Jiaozuo, you are so brave, you dare to fool me. Do you think I don't know about the tricks you are playing? "

" come! "

Wen Yue shouted outside: " Bring them in! "

As Wen Yue's shout fell, there was a burst of footsteps outside the meeting hall.

Everyone was shocked when they looked at it.

I saw two people being escorted in from outside. These two people were none other than two thousand households from Ganjiabao and Youdaobao.

One was promoted from the Qingya Fort Army, and the other was an acquaintance. It was Ye Busuo who first followed Wen Yue - Li Tong.

After the two were escorted into Qingya Castle, they lowered their heads in shame , and Li Tong did not dare to look at Wen Yue.

When Chen Jiaozuo and others saw them, they were frightened and paralyzed on the ground, with cold sweat pouring down their heads.

Actually it's very simple.

It was Li Tong , the two thousand households, who saw that more and more fields under their jurisdiction were being cultivated, and thought that it would not matter if they took over a thousand acres as their own.

So they contacted Chen Jiaozuo and other civil servants who were responsible for exploring the fields in Qingya Fort, and wanted to take over these fields privately.

Wen Yue secretly inserted himself into the pickets among the officers and clerks and discovered this.

" Humph, a bunch of rats ! "

Wen Yue cursed and shouted: " Where is Lu Yien? "

" grown ups! "

Lu Yien came out to salute.

" Li Tong and Zhou Tie had an affair with civil servants and plotted land, which violated military regulations.

" First fight for fifty, show off to the public, uphold military law, and then dismiss your post to serve the people, and never use it again! "

" yes! "

" As for Chen Jiaozuo and others, they were demoted to minor officials ..."

Before Wen Yue finished speaking, Chen Jiaozuo suddenly lay on the ground and kowtowed until his head was broken and blood streamed out.

" Sir, please go around the young one. The young one knows that he is wrong. " Chen Jiaozuo begged for mercy.

Several civil servants behind him kowtowed .

Different from military attaches, the promotion of military attaches depends entirely on meritorious service and killing the enemy. It is very difficult for civil servants like them to get promoted each time. They are all selected and awarded by the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and the officials selected by the Ministry of Civil Affairs are responsible for it.

But this is the setting of the early Ming Dynasty.

Until now, the power of performance appraisal rests entirely with the guard's chief seal officer.

Moreover, the monthly salary and office expenses are also provided by the local health office.

He is soft -spoken when he eats people , but he is short-handed when taking advantage of others, and because all the power of assessment lies in the hands of the palm seal official.

Naturally, the officials are equivalent to the staff of the military attachés of each guard station, and any action must be approved by each official.

As the chief seal officer of one party, Wen Yue could not directly deal with civilian officials like Chen Jiaozuo according to military discipline regulations, but he still had many means as the chief seal officer.

No matter how young the officials are, they are still civil servants. Different from the rough warriors, they also want to show face.

Moreover, all civil servants have seen Wen Yue 's way of doing things ...

Facing Chen Jiaozuo's plea, Wen Yue asked: " Ask yourselves , I am not good enough to you. Not only did I increase your monthly salary, but if you do well in your work, you will be rewarded. Why are you still not satisfied and colluding with me?" Local military attaché? "

" Sir, little one ... little one ..."

When Chen Jiaozuo was questioned, he didn't know what to say. In the end, he could only wailed: " Sir, I was blinded by lard for a while. Please be kind and bypass us. "

" No! "

Wen Yue said categorically: " If I spare you, where is the morale and dignity? What if someone breaks the law and begs for mercy in the future?! "

" You and the rest of you will be removed from your current civil service positions and fined fifty taels of silver. When I report it to the Ministry of Civil Affairs, you and others will become ordinary minor officials in the future. "

After hearing this, Chen Jiaozuo and others instantly collapsed to the ground as if their strength had been drained from their bodies.

Fifty taels of silver is almost half their life savings, not to mention this stain. In the future, their names will never be included in the official inspection and selection, and they can only be the lowest- level petty officials.

After saying that, Wen Yue stepped forward, then turned around and scanned the fifty or so people present with his sharp eyes.

" Whoever dares to break the law in the future will be punished! "

All the civil servants present were shocked, stood upright, and responded loudly together.

=== Chapter 314 _ The arrival of cattle ===

Done .

After a group of civil servants left, Chen Jiaozuo and others were dragged away like dead dogs.

Only a few people, including Wen Yue, Zhou Dianke, and Lu Yien, were left in the meeting hall.

Wen Yue said to Zhou Dianke: " Zhou Dianke, as the new official candidate for Qingya Fort, you and I will nominate someone. It must be someone who is loyal and upright. "

Zhou Dianke saluted and said: " Don't worry, sir, I will carefully select people who can serve as the officials of Qingya Castle. "

" Well, that's good. "

Wen Yue nodded slowly.

At this time, Lu Yien hesitated for a long time and said: " Sir, according to the information that I have learned, this Chen Jiaozuo has a beautiful girl from his compatriot. When he was playing in the capital, he was captured by the left governor Tian Ergen. She is valued as one of his concubines.

" Now Commander-in-Chief Zuo is Duke Wei's right-hand man and is in charge of the Imperial Guard. Your Excellency treats Chen Jiao like this ... Although Duke Wei values you, I still have to be careful in the future. "

Hearing this, Wen Yue was slightly surprised, how could this happen by such a coincidence.

By disposing of an official, he offended an important figure in the eunuch party.

Wen Yue had heard a little about Tian Ergen, saying that he was one of the " Five Biaos " in the eunuch party's ranking and an important figure in the eunuch party.

Historically, in the seventh year of the Apocalypse, when the power of the eunuch party was at its strongest, the number of young masters and princes and grand masters increased, and the officialdom was extremely prosperous.

Hmm ... But Wen Yue is not afraid of him.

Compared to Wen Yue, who had military power, Tian Ergeng, who had just lost the leader of the Jinyi Guards, was not much of a threat.

On the contrary, there was another thing that interested Wen Yue, and that was how he was ranked by others among the eunuchs.

Is it considered one of the " Five Biao " or one of the " Five Tigers " ?

Wen Yue pondered for a moment and said: " I understand, this is not a big deal, you can go ahead. "

" Here. "

Several people took the order and went down.

As expected, Ma's Trading Company has a lot of skills.

Before the deadline given by Wen Yue, in mid-April, all the 1,500 cattle purchased by Wen Yue Thomas Trading Company were collected.

In addition to the hundreds of cattle delivered previously , the remaining more than a thousand cattle appeared outside Zhongqiansuo, causing a sensation and attracting soldiers and civilians throughout the city to come out to watch.

Looking at the densely packed cattle outside the city, the soldiers and civilians opened their mouths.

Not only because this was the first time they had seen so many cattle, but also because they marveled that Lord Cheng kept his word. Since he promised that every farmer who reclaimed farmland would have cattle to use, he would definitely do it.

With so many cattle and the wells that have been built for months, the fields outside the city are finally guaranteed, even if there is a dry season.

There was a sea of hilarity inside and outside Nakazensho.

But those who were interested were secretly shocked, and they all wondered, where did Wen Yue get so much silver?

Even if there are more rewards from the court and the support of the eunuchs, Wen Yue has made too many big moves in these months, right?

For these cattle, Ma Shishe, the owner of Ma's Trading Company, worked personally.

Originally he was so fat that he had trouble even walking. Now when we meet again, Ma Shishe has lost a lot of weight and his face has lost a lot of shine.

According to Ma Shishe, in order to gather these cattle, his Ma's Trading Company traveled to many places in the pass, and also went to Jiangnan and other places, before finally gathering the cattle that Wen Yue wanted.

Among the 1,500 cattle purchased by Wen Yue from Ma Shishe, except forty-one who fell ill and died on the way, the rest of the cattle that were transported to Zhongqiansuo were all healthy.

Of course, there was nothing that could be done about the death of forty-one cattle. Both Ma Shishe and Wen Yue were responsible for half of the losses.

Wen Yue asked Lu Yien to send sergeants to build cattle pens outside the city and settle them.

Then he asked Ma Shishe to follow him to the meeting hall to speak.

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Ma's Trading Company is indeed worthy of its reputation. As expected, these more than a thousand cattle have been brought to me. I will write a handwritten letter to you. You can go to the warehouse later to find the remaining silver from Zhou's officials. "

Ma Shishe smiled like a flower: " Haha, thank you sir. "

He didn't expect Wen Yue to be so happy.

Along the way, he saw all the unprecedented situations.

Wen Yue is building construction projects, including cultivating fields and building irrigation wells. Even if they are not paid for the work, the materials and food for each person will cost a lot of money.

As for whether it would be possible to pay him the remaining balance on time, Ma Shishe had no idea.

He was afraid that Wen Yue would suddenly fall out and seize the cattle without paying the balance, so he didn't have much to do. The most he could do was go to Ma Shilong to ask for an explanation.

Now that Wen Yue is so happy, Ma Shishe's unexpected surprise has also raised Ma Shishe's assessment of Wen Yue's strength to another level.

" It seems that the eunuch party has great support for Wen Yue. Well, we need to have a good relationship with him in the future. "

Ma Shishe decided in her heart and became passionate.

This kind of big business is fun to do, and you can make a lot of money.

Just like this time, even though he worked so hard, these 1,500 cattle made a lot of money after deducting the cost. It was an unusual big deal for Ma's Trading Company.

Wen Yue made a mental calculation. Wen Yue only bought 1,500 head before spring. He originally thought it would be enough, but the number of acres reported recently increased so fast that it was a bit unexpected.

Based on this calculation, we have to purchase another 500 cattle to be safe.

" Ma Shishe, I wonder if your Ma's Trading Company can find another five hundred cattle? "

Wen Yue said: " If it can still be found, I am willing to buy it again. "

Hearing this, Ma Shishe shook his head.

" No? " Wen Yue raised his eyebrows.

" No, sir. "

Ma Shishe shook the folding fan in his hand and said: " Sir, you now have 1,500 cattle. Adding the original cattle, the number should be more than 2,000, right? "

Wen Yue said: " That's right . "

Ma Shishe clapped his hands with a folded fan and said: " That's right. Since the number of cattle under your rule is so large, it is astonishing even in the mainland of the Ming Dynasty. Why don't you raise it yourself and use cattle to breed cattle? "

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " How can I not know what you are talking about, Ma Shishe, but these cattle are just like horses, no one wants to raise them. I have ordered that if military households are willing to raise cattle, they can get subsidies." and rewards, but few take them. "

" Haha, that's the wrong way for adults to raise cattle . "

Ma Shishe smiled and said: " What you are doing is over-raising, giving cattle to military households and civilians. They are either ignorant and do not know how to feed them; or they are powerless and cannot afford to raise cattle." assets.

" I need some advice . Adults should take good care of themselves. "

Wen Yue was confused: " Good cultivation? How to cultivate yourself well? "

Ma Shishe said: " Good breeding means to gather all the cattle together to support them and let a dedicated person take charge of them.

" The cow shed needs to be cleaned on time every day , the bedding should be spread out frequently, and the cow body should be cleaned.

" Ventilation drives away heat in summer , and sunshine is used frequently in winter.

" In addition, hay straw should be used every day , and no water should be brought in to prevent the cattle from becoming unwell.

" You should drink water at least six times a day, and it should not be turbid, and you should also add salt, etc ..."

Ma Shishe kept talking, and Wen Yue became interested.

After he finished speaking, Wen Yue sighed: " It seems that raising cattle must be taken seriously just like raising horses. Alas, but if you do this, I don't know how much food will be consumed. "

" My lord, you are wrong again. "

Ma Shishe took a sip of water and said with a smile: " Everything in this world is like the moon in the sky, with gains and losses.

" Although it is a bit troublesome to take care of more than two thousand cattle, most of the cattle brought by Xiao this time are cows, and they can all get pregnant and give birth to babies.

" My lord has two thousand cows under his control. As long as they are well cared for and planted once a year without plowing, nearly a thousand calves can be produced in a year. It only takes three or four years for the calves to grow into adulthood.

" If this continues, cows will give birth to cows, and cows will give birth to cows. Over time, I am afraid that the number of cattle will be tens of thousands. At that time, the villain will have to buy cattle from the adults. I just hope that the adults will be cheaper than the villain. "

After hearing these words, Wen Yue thought for a long time, then suddenly stood up and thanked: " Thank you , Mr. Ma, for clarifying my doubts. "

Ma Shishe was smiling at first, but seeing Wen Yue being so solemn, he hurriedly stood up and returned the salute: " I don't dare to salute you like this. I'll offend you. "

After the two saluted, they looked at each other again, and then they burst into laughter at the same time.

" Ha ha ha ha …"

Yes , Wen Yue and Ma's Trading Company were somewhat dirty before, and they were even vaguely enemies.

But in the face of interests, it is not uncommon to turn enemies into friends .

=== Chapter 315 _ Epidemic Prevention and Preparedness ===

And with Ma Shishe's words.

Wen Yue suddenly remembered that there were many pigs and sheep in Qingya Castle , and it seemed that the piglets and lambs among them could be kept as a collective offering.

After a few years, a lot of meat can be added.

You can even set up a dedicated livestock farm and send people to breed it.

Just do it if you think of it.

After Ma Shishe left, Wen Yue found Lu Yien and asked him to recruit someone to take charge of this matter.

April, the fifth year of the Apocalypse, passed quickly in a busy manner .

Throughout April, the northern part of the Ming Dynasty fell into a drought. From Shanxi and Shaanxi to the capital Hebei and Liaodong, there was not a drop of rain.

The news coming from the imperial palace newspapers was that there was a severe drought in many places and it was difficult to harvest any crops.

For this reason, Emperor Tianqi stopped his favorite carpentry work and went to pray for rain, but the prayer did not come for a long time.

At the same time , Wei Zhongxian persecuted the Donglin Party members, and the struggle between North Korea and China intensified.

In the end , the eunuch party won. Zhao Nanxing, the official minister, Gao Panlong, the imperial censor of Zuodu, Chen Yuting, the official minister, Yang Lian, Zuo Guangdou, and Wei Dazhong were dismissed one after another. Dozens of people were dismissed one after another, and later Han Huoguang and the military department were expelled. Minister Li Banghua.

When an upright man leaves the court, he is like shaking leaves from a dead tree.

After driving the Donglin Party members out of the court, Wei Zhongxian promoted his own eunuchs.

So the imperial edict was falsely passed on and the officials were transferred according to the old rules. Zhu Tongmeng and Guo Yunhou were appointed as Taipu Shaoqing, Lu Pengyun and Sun Jie were appointed as Prime Ministers of Dali Temple, Huo Weihua and Guo Xingzhi were restored to Ji Shizhong, and Xu Jinglian, Jia Jichun and Yang Weiyuan were appointed as censors.

He used Xu Zhaokui, Wang Shaohui, Qiao Yingjia, Xu Shaoji, Ruan Dacheng, Chen Eryi, Zhang Yangsu, Li Yingjian, Li Song, Yang Chunmao and others as his minions.

Undercurrents are surging in the court , and all knowledgeable people are worried that the world may be in chaos.

And under the turmoil and chaos of the Ming Dynasty .

May of the fifth year of Apocalypse arrives quietly.

The third day of May.

In view of the increasingly serious drought in various parts of the Ming Dynasty, many victims fled into Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort. It was overcrowded for a while, and the outside of Zhongqiansuo City was crowded with victims.

Wen Yue considered that disasters often occur frequently and frequently.

Zhongqiansuo and Qingyabao may face not only drought problems, but also plagues caused by drought.

Especially the plague.

Like the Black Death in Europe, a large part of it was spread by rats .

Wherever the plague went , almost every house was empty. In ancient times, the disease was very difficult to treat. It developed rapidly, and it was said that people would die in the morning and in the evening.

Moreover, the Ming Dynasty was not without plague outbreaks. Since the Wanli Period, plague outbreaks have occurred in many places, especially in the water-scarce and arid inland areas of Shanxi and Shaanxi, where there have been multiple outbreaks of plague.

As soon as one plague disappeared, it immediately reappeared, leaving many places empty and deserted.

There were so many victims gathered in Zhongqian Station , and the weather was dry again.

If the plague breaks out , Wen Yue is sure that Zhongqiansuo, which is full of plagues, will turn into a dead city overnight!

Of course, if you want to control and prevent plague, catching rats alone is not enough, you have to start from the fundamentals, starting with environmental sanitation .

So it starts on the third day of May.

Wen Yue issued an order to mobilize all soldiers and civilians to clean the house together, especially rats, who were to be killed one by one.

When you encounter a mouse hole, you either flood it or smoke it. After killing the mouse inside , you also need to block the mouse hole.

In addition, no beggars are allowed in the city . All beggars are managed uniformly and placed outside the city.

The victims outside the city are also managed hierarchically by the sergeants of Qingya Fort .

Wen Yue worked hard to build simple sheds and barracks for them, and planned neat trails. No one was allowed to pile up in disorder. Once discovered, they would be driven away directly.

After several days of cleaning and construction, the two cities of Zhongqiansuo and Qingyabao were completely new, clean and tidy.

The refugees outside the city have also been divided into orderly groups, and there is not so much chaos.

The cost of doing this was that Wen Yue spent several thousand silver taels to build simple barracks, and hundreds of trucks of garbage were burned.

But just doing this is not enough.

Wen Yue also asked craftsmen to build many deep wells in the city to keep the water source clean.

Many public bathhouses and public toilets were also built.

Everyone must go to designated public toilets to relieve themselves, and are not allowed to defecate anywhere without permission. If found, in addition to being fined, visitors will also be given a sign.

And everyone must take a bath every five days. If you work hard, you must take a bath every two days.

These public bathhouses are cheap. You can take a bath for five copper coins and provide hot water.

Of course this is bathhouse treatment in the city.

Wen Yue also built many public bathhouses for the victims outside the city. Considering that the victims outside the city had no money, they used them free of charge.

However, the facilities are simple, no hot water is provided, and you can only take a shower during specified times.

There is no objection to the men's bathhouse , but the construction of the women's bathhouse is quite controversial.

However, under Wen Yue's forced orders, these women's bathhouses were still quickly built.

May 6th.

When the public bathhouse was being built, the Qingya Fort army who went out to suppress bandits returned with rich harvests.

Starting from the end of February , March, April, and a leap April passed.

By May, most of the bandits in the pass had been eliminated.

Because Qingya Fort did not suppress the bandits under any banner, the local magistrate did not know why most of the many bandits in the territory had disappeared, but it was a good thing after all.

Many people are complacent about this, thinking that they have managed well and allowed the bandits to lay down their weapons on their own initiative and return to farmers.

Months of suppressing bandits have yielded a great harvest . After all these cottages were swept away, a total of more than 50,000 taels of silver and more than 8,000 pieces of food were seized.

There were thousands of mules, horses, pigs and sheep.

According to the rules of Qingya Fort , 30% of the proceeds captured must be distributed to the soldiers.

Now that they have seen so many seizures, no one is worried that Wen Yue will not issue rewards.

After all, Mr. Cheng always does what he says and never lies.

Sure enough, when the army came back, Wen Yue immediately distributed a total of 14,000 to 5,000 taels of silver. The 5,000 veterans of Qingya Castle got a lot, and the newly recruited 2,000 sergeants also received many rewards.

For a time, the Qingya Fort army was overjoyed. There were praises for Master Cheng everywhere, and their loyalty to Wen Yue was even higher.

Wen Yue was also happy to see this.

Most of the Qingya Fort troops are old sergeants who have been with him for two or three years.

According to what Wen Yue told them before , except for the first year, Wen Yue will be responsible for their food rations and help them cultivate their fields.

Starting from the second year, Wen Yue no longer had to be responsible for their food rations, and would also have to collect food taxes.

Summer harvest is coming soon.

The original tens of thousands acres of Qingya Fort's fields can be harvested. With these silver coins, Wen Yue will not be responsible for the five thousand soldiers of Qingya Fort and their families.

In this way, a lot of burdens can be reduced , and additional grain taxes can be levied, which will also provide a lot of money sources.

And before the summer harvest.

Wen Yue summoned all the officers and civil servants from Zhongqian Station and Qingya Fort.

Now that Zhongqian is on track , two thousand new sergeants have been recruited, and many officials must be redeployed for further development.

The fourth year of the Apocalypse, May 14th.

The Consciousness Hall of Zhongqian Institute was full of talented people, with more than twenty people standing there.

These are Wen Yue's closest officials.

The officers laughed loudly, while the civil servants were a little reserved, but they could not help but have a lot of military commanders' atmosphere at the border, and they were not in a tight situation.

Everyone is in high spirits and full of complexion.

Most of the conversation and laughter were about the development of Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Castle. There were also jokes and fun with other people, and there were also many emotions.

They all followed Wen Yue from a young age, and in the past few years, they have all become governors of the same place, managing at least a thousand people.

Some, like Zhou Dianke, are in charge of all the materials in Zhongqian , and any entry or exit must go through his hands.

People like Zhao Shujiao directly managed a large Tunbu and tens of thousands of people's livelihood.

Amidst everyone talking and laughing.

There was a sound of footsteps outside the meeting hall, and then a sergeant called out: " Master Conduct has arrived. "

Wen Yue stepped in from outside , followed by several strong guards.

" Everyone is here. " Wen Yue said with a smile.

" I've seen Mr. Conduct. "

In the meeting hall, all officers and civil servants saluted together.

" We are all brothers, no need to be polite, just get up. "

Wen Yue smiled and exchanged greetings with everyone, then sat down on the chair and waved his hand again.

Only then did everyone sit down on the chairs next to them.

Wen Yue looked at everyone and said: " You are all old brothers who followed me from Qingya Castle. Here, I will tell you from the bottom of my heart. There will be disasters and man-made disasters tomorrow. The wind and rain are swaying. It is very likely that the world will be in chaos. arrival.

" Now we have finally made some achievements. We have strong soldiers and horses, and we have a lot of inventory. But looking at the capital, it is still not enough. What we will do in the future must be prepared for a rainy day. "

When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled.

Many people were even more excited . They had long wanted to hear Wen Yue say this.

They looked at Wen Yue with eager eyes, waiting for Wen Yue to continue speaking.

Wen Yue said: " Although we now have the support of Duke Wei behind us, our future development can be said to be smooth sailing, but things in the world are often changeable , and Duke Wei is far away in the capital, which is often inconvenient. "

Wen Yue made a silent nod here to give everyone a mental preparation in case Wei Zhongxian fell and everyone would be in trouble.

" Therefore, the military and people's livelihood need to be separated so that we can make further progress in the future. "

Having said this, Wen Yue looked at Zu Ji, Chaoning, and Xiong Yiyang: " As I wish, the three of you will be in charge of the military in the future. You will be in charge of soldiers and horses. You don't have to take care of any farming or construction matters." Yes, how about that? "

" Good! "

" It's your arrangement! "

Zu Ji, Chao Ning and others agreed together.

After all these years, Wen Yue discovered that not all of the officers he brought under his command could be stationed in forts and farmed. Some of them preferred military affairs, while others preferred civil affairs, each with their own emphasis.

People like Zu Ji, Chao Ning, and Xiong Yiyang, who later rose into the limelight, all preferred martial arts.

" That's good. "

Wen Yue looked at Zu Bai again and said, " Zu Bai, from now on the farming affairs of the Zhongqian Station , as well as various chores, camp operations, etc. will be handed over to you. Can you take over this important task? "

Zu Bai stood up and accepted the order: " Don't worry, sir, I will definitely give my best to you. "

Zu Bai is considered an all-rounder, and Wen Yue is short of manpower now. He can handle all the affairs of the Zhongqian Office, but he also needs help and cooperation.

Wen Yue said again: " Zhao leads the way, Qingya Castle has taught you, don't let me down. "

Zhao Shujiao stood up calmly, clasped his fists and saluted, " Don't worry, sir. "

With Wen Yue's few words , Zu Bai and Zhao Lijiao were appointed as the battalion officers of the two places respectively, with Zhao Lijiao serving as the garrison officer of Qingya Fort.

Unlike officers who fight in combat, battalion drill officers do not specifically lead sergeants, nor do they need to go out to fight.

Just recruit new soldiers and train sergeants.

In Wen Yue's plan, his army will be produced in the future through systematic training and in accordance with textbooks and regulations.

Whether they are ordinary sergeants, officers, or special arms, they are all trained in a unified way, not giving generals the opportunity to train their own soldiers, and preventing the appearance of servants.

To put it simply.

Zu Bai and Zhao Lijiao are more like Lin Chong, the instructor of the 800,000 forbidden troops in Water Margin. They only focus on training troops, not leading them.

In addition, Wen Yue also thought about the same situation in the field.

Form a specialized scale, formalize, and be able to farm quickly.

However, the land area is still small now, with only two sites. When the land area becomes larger, farming can be carried out in accordance with the regulations.

After all military and civil affairs have been arranged.

Wen Yue added: " Nowadays, Qingya Fort has close contact with Zhongqian, and transportation of materials is common. However, there are no unified regulations. It is quite inconvenient to always select sergeants from the Qingya Fort army.

" Therefore, I plan to establish a mixed baggage command team of 500 people , specifically responsible for vehicle management and material transportation. Brother Chao'an will be the commander of this command. "

No one was surprised by this.

Since Chaoan injured his leg , he has been doing logistics work since Qingya Fort.

Now it is reasonable for Wen Yue to hand over the luggage to Chao'an.

Chao An saluted and said: " Chao An takes orders. "

Once these three things are resolved, it will be a major matter on the surface.

What follows is internal affairs.

" Have you heard about Chen Jiaozuo, the magistrate of Qingya Fort , and the affairs of Ganjia Fort and Youdao Fort? "

Wen Yue glanced at everyone, and everyone's expressions were awe-inspiring.

" In order to prevent corruption from happening again, I have decided that in addition to setting up pickets in the army, I will also restart Jinyiwei to investigate and correct discipline among officials. "

As Wen Yue grew stronger , in order to better control Wen Yue, Wei Zhongxian sent more and more Jin Yiwei.

In order to get rid of the restraint, Wen Yue deliberately did not attract attention and cut off many of the responsibilities of the Jin Yiwei, only sending them as night guards.

Now that there is corruption, it seems that the Jinyi Guards have to be used.

Wen Yue looked at Lu Yien and said, " In addition to military discipline, Lu Qian's affairs will also be left to you. You select some reliable talents from the Jinyi Guards to be responsible for it. "

" yes! "

Lu Yien didn't say much, he just glanced at everyone present with his sinister eyes.

Being caught by his gaze , everyone felt a little chill in their hearts.

Wen Yue pondered for a moment and then said: " By the way, don't fall behind in training at night. According to my opinion, for every forty men in the army, there must be five at night and two hundred people." There must be twenty-five people in the guard team who stay up all night.

" Well ... it doesn't have to be too much. Now the army has been waiting for more than two hundred nights. Let's increase it to three hundred nights.

" Xie Budong, the newly recruited Ye Bushou must be well trained. They must be able to detect the enemy's situation during war and collect intelligence in their spare time.

" In addition , we can vigorously develop informants in many places, such as restaurants, teahouses, inns, etc. I won't go into details about these. As a night warrior, you are naturally familiar with them.

" If you need any money or food, just report it. "

Xie Budong responded loudly: " I obey your wishes! "

Afterwards, Wen Yue and the generals talked about something else.

Finally, Wen Yue stood up, looked at the crowd and said, " There are many things going on, so let's all encourage each other! "

" Here! "

Everyone sings.

=== Chapter 316 _ Tian Ergen is coming? ===

The fifth year of Tianqi, June.

The summer harvest has begun in Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort.

Unlike previous years of bumper harvests, this year's drought is severe. Even if Wen Yue builds many irrigation wells, digs ditches, and builds water trucks, it can only alleviate some of the drought.

The harvest was quite small, far from the results expected before spring.

When encountering this kind of situation in previous years, the common people and residents all sighed and began to think about their future survival.

Should he sell his son or daughter, or move to other places to find a way to survive?

However , Wen Yue exempted them from taxes on the newly cultivated fields this year, and the grain produced by the fields is only a small part.

After paying back the rented cattle and seeds and farm tools, the rest of the output can be attributed to yourself.

These rations are enough to live on, and there are also autumn plantings, which will hopefully lead to another harvest.

And the tax collection next year and the year after will not be heavy, so there will be no problem in having enough to eat .

Thinking of this, among the people who were recovering from the drought, there were voices praising Master Cheng again.

Late June of the fifth year of Tianqi.

After the summer harvest , various places stepped up the pace of building water trucks for well irrigation.

Because there is a lot of wasteland to be reclaimed, the wells and water trucks are troublesome to build, and a lot of money is spent.

Therefore, the irrigation wells have been built since the beginning of spring until now, but the number is almost enough. We only need to build a few more and it will be completed.

This day.

When Wen Yue and Zu Bai were inspecting the fields outside the city, Lu Yien hurried over and reported: " Sir, I just received news from above that Tian Ergeng, the commander of Ren Jinyi Guards and the left commander of the Fifth Army Commandery, came to our center. Inspected. "

In the Ming Dynasty, official rank and office were separate.

Zuo Dudu is a first-class official , and Jin Yiwei Commander is a post.

For example, Wen Yue is now the fourth-rank commander and appointed as the commander of the military discipline.

" Tian Ergeng? What is he here for? "

Wen Yue was a little surprised.

Lu Yien shook his head and said: " According to the imperial court's order, I should be here to inspect the Liaodong border for Your Majesty. "

He got closer to Wen Yue and whispered: " Sir, it's Duke Wei's birthday at the end of the year . Lord Tian came here, and he should also have the intention of organizing a birthday gift. "

Wen Yue nodded : " Yes, I understand. When will Master Tian arrive? "

Lu Yien said: " According to the information given by the superiors , Mr. Tian has left the capital and will arrive at our Zhongqian Station in about seven or eight days. "

Zhou Dianke whispered: " Sir, didn't you deal with Chen Jiaozuo before? Chen Jiaozuo has a younger sister who married Lord Tian as his concubine. Will Lord Tian come here this time ..."

" No need to be suspicious. "

Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " We will know what the situation is when Mr. Tian comes over. You go and prepare the reception first. Just keep it simple. "

Hearing this, Chi Youden was surprised and said: " Sir, I'm afraid this is inappropriate. If someone picks a thorn in etiquette, I'm afraid you won't like it. Why don't you prepare well? "

Wen Yue said calmly: " No need, autumn sowing is coming soon, farming is important , there is no need to make a big show of it. "

" yes. "

Everyone should be.

This incident was just an interlude, Wen Yue and others continued to patrol the fields.

Severe drought and scorching sun.

The fields and wilderness are full of people. Countless soldiers and civilians are working in the fields. They work hard and sweat like rain.

There is no other way, for the sake of food for the second half of the year.

Time is tight, so we must seize the opportunity to build the remaining irrigation wells and water trucks.

If there were no irrigation wells, one would have to go more than ten miles to fetch water to cultivate the fields . Otherwise, one would have to watch the planted seedlings wither in vain.

But if you do this, you don't know how much manpower and material resources will be wasted.

And looking at the signs of drought, there are still many rivers that can flow in the second half of the year.

The collective labor force is greater than the individual labor force.

To create an irrigation well.

Wen Yue gathered all the soldiers and civilians from Zhongqian Station together, and more than 15,000 people worked together, with remarkable results.

It usually takes a month for soldiers and civilians of a single household to build an irrigation well, and the materials must be found by themselves, costing dozens of taels of silver.

With collective work and a clear division of labor, it only takes twenty days at most, or even no more than fifteen days, to build an irrigation well. We cannot be unhappy with the efficiency.

And with the support of the government, building an irrigation well for oneself not only cost no money, but also provided food, and the enthusiasm of the military and civilians increased.

After building an irrigation well, they will immediately look for a field with water, shovel soil and pull rocks together, and have a great time.

At this time , in front of Wen Yue, there were sixty soldiers and civilians working together to build an irrigation well.

They used shovels to dig out the soil, and when they encountered rocks, they used hammers and chisels to break the rocks, and then transported them outside in buckets.

There must be water in this irrigation well.

Generally speaking, there are stones in the upper layer of groundwater to block the soil above, so that no soil falls and blocks the flow of water.

So when they saw that the stone layer was excavated , not only were they not discouraged, but they were even more excited, and they hammered down with all their strength.

They all know that today is the day to build irrigation wells and find water sources.

The soldiers had been digging this irrigation well for more than ten days, with a depth of more than 20 feet. The pile of soil dug out next to the irrigation well was as tall as a person.

This well is a newly recruited sergeant of Qingya Fort.

There are five people in their family. The eldest is an old man, who is seventy-five years old.

Because they are a family of sergeants, they cultivate five acres of land in the surrounding area than others.

My father-in-law was very happy when he heard that the government would dig a well for his family for free.

I used crutches to come to the well every day to watch, hoping to see water emerging from the well earlier.

At the same time , seeing the busy soldiers and civilians hammering away at his house, my father-in-law would boil a bucket of tea every day and distribute it to the soldiers and civilians.

At this time, I heard that Mr. Cheng, who was building irrigation wells for soldiers and civilians for free, came.

The old man hurriedly came over to pay his respects, and asked his family to scoop a bowl of tea from the tea bucket. He said respectfully: " My lord is kind, but I can't repay you . I still treat you to some tea. "

Lu Yien was afraid that there was something wrong with the tea, so he carefully reminded him: " Sir ..."

Wen Yue shook his head gently and took it with a smile: " Thank you very much, father-in-law. "

Drink it all in one gulp .

The tea is slightly bitter, but the aftertaste is endless .

" Good tea. " Wen Yue praised .

After being praised by Wen Yue , the father-in-law smiled even more.

Just then.

There was a burst of cheers from the side of the irrigation well : " There is water! "

Everyone hurried over to take a look, and sure enough, spring water gushes out from the depths of the well, which is refreshing and refreshing.

Everyone cheered and celebrated, and then someone lit firecrackers, and the sound exploded in their ears.

After the irrigation well is dug , you only need to expand the hole and fill it with pebbles, and it is complete.

If an irrigation well built like this is equipped with a later-generation water pump, the daily water output of one well is enough to satisfy hundreds of large livestock and the surrounding two hundred acres of water.

But now there are no water pumps, so we can only rely on manpower and water trucks to divert water to solve the problem of 80 acres of fields.

The drought continues.

The fifth year of Tianqi, June 24th.

The sun is scorching hot.

A huge ceremonial guard followed the official road and entered the territory of Zhongqiansuo.

Among them, the tallest and largest " Tian " flag is extremely eye-catching.

Behind the flag were about five hundred officers and soldiers wearing armor.

Under the scorching sun, these officers and soldiers were listless, sweaty, and exhausted physically and mentally.

Among these officers and soldiers, there were six strong men carrying a gorgeous sedan chair, followed by several officers on horseback.

The sedan curtain was opened, and Tian Ergeng looked outside and saw that the roads on both sides of the official road were smooth, many fields were cultivated neatly, and many people were working. Tuen

Tian Ergeng said in a slightly high-pitched voice: " Well, this Wen Yue is indeed the person Wei Gong often talks about. He is quite good at organizing soldiers and civilians to farm. "

" That's, that's. "

The eunuch Hu Liangfu who was riding next to him said with a smile: " Master Wen is a talented person, otherwise he wouldn't be able to achieve great achievements several times in a row. "

" Yes, talents are talents, but ..."

Tian Ergeng's expression suddenly changed, and he snorted coldly: " But he is good at what he does, but he doesn't know the feelings of others. After all, he is just a general! "

Hu Liangfu was stunned.

Why do you think Master Tian is here to cause trouble for Master Wen this time?

The other two eunuchs Liu Chao and Ji Yong glanced at each other, and then lowered their heads in unison.

Don't worry about the matter. Tian Ergeng and Wen Yue are both people who are favored by Wei Gong. The two sides are fighting. They come forward to join in the fun, just looking for death.

=== Chapter 317 _ Mr. Tian , you are drunk! ===

Wen Yue, the officer in charge of Zhongqian, and a group of officials, big and small, were waiting outside the city early in the morning.

When the sun was almost noon , Tian Ergeng, the left governor who came to inspect, was greeted.

The welcome ceremony was relatively simple, but Wen Yue and officials of all sizes were all there to welcome him, so there was nothing wrong with it.

After Tian Ergen and his party arrived , although they were a little unhappy, they did not show it on their faces.

Like Wen Yue, this popular man in front of Wei Zhongxian looks to be about forty years old.

Although he was a military attache, he may have been with the eunuchs for a long time. Tian Ergen had a feminine appearance and spoke in a high-pitched voice.

The people who came with him this time were all veteran soldiers from the capital. After arriving, they muttered that they wanted to rest.

So Wen Yue quickly sent someone to take them to rest, and went up to see Tian Ergen.

" Meet Mr. Tian. "

Wen Yue saluted.

Tian Ergen was quite arrogant. He looked at Wen Yue for a long time before saying, " Are you Wen Yue? Well, you do have the demeanor of a military general. "

With such an attitude, Wen Yue immediately frowned slightly, then quickly returned to normal, waving his hand to invite:

" My lord, please come inside . "

Wen Yue and Tian Ergen walked into the Zhongqian Suo while introducing various military and civilian officials.

Tian Ergen was noncommittal to these people, holding his head high and occasionally humming to show that he understood.

Only after seeing Chen Jiaozuo standing at the end , he showed a warm smile and talked to Chen Jiaozuo for a long time.

Chen Jiaozuo's face was full of pride, and he looked at the others arrogantly, as if showing off.

There was no joy or anger on Wen Yue's face.

After they finished speaking, they continued to lead Tian Ergen into Zhongqiansuo.

I saw that the streets in Nakazensho were clean and tidy, with no mess at all. It could almost be said that there was no dust at all.

Tian Ergeng, Hu Liangfu and others were all surprised.

How come this small border city of Guanzhou is so much cleaner than the mainland of the capital?

Moreover, there is not a single beggar to be seen on the streets, and there are many places undergoing large-scale construction projects.

Hu Liangfu asked curiously: " Master Wen, what are you doing? "

Wen Yue explained : " This is to build public bathhouses and some public huts to allow people in the city to gather conveniently and reduce epidemics. "

" That's it. " Hu Liangfu nodded and said, " It's just that such a large-scale construction project will cost a lot of money, right? "

Wen Yue said vaguely: " It's all done by the government , soldiers and civilians together. It doesn't cost much. "

Tian Ergen didn't speak and listened quietly. His eyes flashed as if he was thinking about something.

Everyone walked all the way to the Caoshou Mansion.

Wen Yue said: " The Governor has come all the way, and I would like to ask my subordinates to help you with the wind and wash away the dust. "

But Tian Ergen shook his head and said in a high-pitched voice: " Don't worry, I am entrusted by the imperial court to patrol the border. How can I precede the banquet? "

Wen Yue said: " What do you mean, sir? "

Tian Ergeng said: " Of course we have to take a look at the soldiers and horses in Zhongqiansuo first.

" I saw in the military register that there are two thousand soldiers and horses in the front post. Mr. Wen, you drove away the soldiers and horses above, now are you going to replace them?

" But you must know that I am usually the most cunning and cunning person. If these two thousand soldiers and horses are not replenished, Wen Yue, it will be very difficult for me to do it in front of Wei Gong. "

Hearing this, everyone frowned.

What's going on with Tian Ergeng?

Logically speaking , they are all eunuchs, so he wants to target them like this?

According to the record, most of the two thousand soldiers and horses were working in the fields outside the city and building irrigation wells. Wouldn't summoning them suddenly cause more trouble and waste time?

A gloomy look flashed across Wen Yue's face, and he said calmly: " Then please transfer to the military camp, and I will summon all the sergeants. "

In the afternoon .

After returning from the military camp, Tian Ergeng's expression was solemn.

Tian Ergeng could become one of Wei Zhongxian's valued party members. Although he was uneducated and incompetent, he was not without force.

The capable performance of the two thousand sergeants in the military camp was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and shocked him.

All of them were rebellious and their eyes were full of fierceness. They were all sergeants who had seen blood. Compared with them, the officers and soldiers they brought with them were completely vulnerable.

Moreover, these sergeants all looked at him with indifference. Only when they looked at Wen Yue, their eyes were full of fanaticism.

It seems that these sergeants have become Wen Yue's private soldiers.

In addition, Tian Ergeng also heard that Wen Yue had 5,000 veterans of Qingya Fort. Many of those veterans had fought against Jianlu with real swords and guns. Thinking about it, he probably didn't know how fierce they were.

How was Wen Yue trained, and where did he get so much money and food to support him?

Tian Ergeng couldn't understand very much.

But it doesn't matter that he has plans to deal with Wen Yue, and it's even more serious.

Of course, the intention to deal with Wen Yue was not because his brother-in-law Chen Jiaozuo was bullied.

She's just a woman, just a little pretty.

Tian Ergeng could still tell who was responsible for offending Wen Yue because of a woman.

Tian Ergeng wanted to deal with Wen Yue because Wen Yue loomed as a threat to his position.

It stands to reason that Tian Ergeng and Wen Yue are both Wei Zhongxian's favorite confidants and should work together.

But Wen Yue was at the border and had strong soldiers by his side, so he always had a chance to make achievements.

Tian Ergeng heard the secret news that Wei Gong intended to wait for Wen Yue to make several more achievements, and then appoint Wen Yue as the new governor of Liaodong to supervise Liaodong.

Until then .

Wen Yue has greater power and can stand out among their eunuchs. Except for Wei Gong, no one can match his status.

And even if Wen Yue is not allowed to take charge of Liaodong, he will be transferred back to the capital after making several achievements.

Then the only position that can be assigned to him is himself, the Commander of the Imperial Guard, isn't it?

Until then , where should I go?

So no matter what , for Tian Ergeng, suppressing Wen Yue is a must.

With this in mind, the banquet began. Tian Ergen was a little absent-minded and a little depressed, drinking one glass of wine after another.

He didn't speak, and Wen Yue and others didn't bother to pay attention to him.

I happened to be working for days without rest, so I took advantage of this banquet to enjoy it.

Most of the people present were military attachés, and they continued to drink, and the atmosphere gradually became lively. First there was a drinking order, and then some official prostitutes came up to dance and play music to cheer up.

During the fuss, Tian Ergen drank several glasses of wine and became a little wild.

At this time, Tian Ergen squinted his eyes and suddenly said loudly: " What are these dancing prostitutes? They are rouge and vulgar powder, and they are not worth playing with.

" Wen Yue, I heard that one of your subordinates has a wife who is a famous beauty far and wide, and she is also in charge of He's rice business, which is famous both inside and outside the pass.

" Why don't we let her come up and dance with everyone to add to the fun? "

In an instant , the atmosphere in the entire Chengshou Mansion became cold.

The noisy sound just now disappeared all of a sudden, and a pin drop could be heard, and then a depressing atmosphere filled the entire room.

The maikos were trembling in this depressing atmosphere. They were at a loss and did not dare to speak.

" bass- "

The harsh sound of the blade being unsheathed sounded, and then suddenly stopped.

" grown ups! "

Zu Bai shouted.

At this time , Zu Bai's face was red, his eyes were full of anger, and he was furious!

He widened his eyes and looked at Wen Yue's big hand in confusion, pressing it on the handle of his knife!

Wen Yue 's face was gloomy, he shook his head at him, and then glanced at the other subordinates who were also about to draw their swords, asking them to put their swords down.

" Master Tian is drunk. "

Wen Yue looked at Tian Ergeng with an expressionless face.

Tian Ergeng, who was still drunk, held the wine glass and laughed loudly: " I 'm not drunk, why am I drunk? Wen Yue, why are you still standing there, why don't you ..."

" Master Tian, you are drunk! "

Wen Yue stood up and gave a low drink.

The sound was very loud and woke up the drunk Tian Ergen.

Tian Ergeng looked at Wen Yue with a solemn expression, then at the angry officers and generals behind him, and then at their hands on the handles of their swords.

Instantly, he broke into a cold sweat and realized that what he just said didn't make sense.

Then even if Mrs. He is not married , she is not an official prostitute, so it is difficult to recruit her.

Now that she is married, she is someone else's wife. She wants to attract her, but she is even more indifferent.

" What I said may offend Wen Yue and all the military attachés under Wen Yue. "

Tian Ergeng thought in his heart, and felt a trace of regret, but it disappeared immediately.

He relied on his status as a first-rank official in the imperial court and the governor of the left.

If you say the wrong thing, you say the wrong thing, so what?

Seeing the way Wen Yue restrained his men , didn't he want to give himself face? Don't you dare to take action against yourself?

After this incident, the atmosphere of the banquet will never be the same as before.

Tian Ergen knew that staying there would be boring, so he said, " Well, I'm a little drunk. Let's end the banquet here today and go and rest. "

" Master Tian, please go slowly and don't see me off. "

Behind him, Wen Yue's eyes were cold.

=== Chapter 318 _ This thief deserves to die! ===

The banquet broke up unhappy .

After Tian Ergeng left, other officials saw that the atmosphere in the Chengsheng Mansion was depressing and they also left one after another.

Only Wen Yue and other confidants were left present .

" Bang! "

Zu Bai overturned the table in front of him , and the good wine and meat on it were scattered all over the floor.

He shouted angrily: " My lord ..."

Before he could say anything, Wen Yue coldly shouted: " Sit down! "

" grown ups …"

" Sit down! "

Wen Yue shouted: " Zubai, calm down!

" What did you want to do just now? Did you want to kill the court official on the spot? Do you know what the crime is for killing the court official? Your wife and parents will be implicated for this!

" Sit down and calm down! "

" Huhuhu ..."

Zu Bai's eyes were red and he was breathing heavily. He felt deeply unwilling to appear on his body, but finally he took a deep breath and sat down with all his strength.

Several other officers and generals were also unwilling to accept it and shouted:

" Sir, are you going to let Tian Ergen go like this? "

" Yes, this man actually insulted his ancestor's brother's wife. He is really a man who cannot be killed but cannot be humiliated! "

" Sir, I, Lao Zhang , can't swallow this breath! "

" What are you talking about! Shut up! "

Wen Yue drank and glared at them fiercely .

Under his powerful gaze, all the officers reluctantly closed their mouths.

The only sound left in the entire Chanshou Mansion was Zu Bai's violent breathing.

After telling everyone to shut up, Wen Yue sneered and said, " This Tian Ergeng deserves to die ..."

" Sir, what are we waiting for? Why don't we take up arms ..."

Zhang Dachun couldn't wait for Wen Yue to finish his words, so he started mumbling again, but halfway through his words, Wen Yue stared at him and choked him back.

Wait for Zhang Dachun to shut up.

Wen Yue said: " Tian Ergen deserves to die. Just because he is a popular figure in front of Duke Wei, a first-rank official, and the leader of the Jinyi Guards, he dares to come to me for trouble, and even dares to humiliate the wives of my brothers.

" Such a rat dares to point fingers at us and give Wen Yue a look on his face. What a piece of shit he is!

" It's just that we are in the territory of Zhongqiansuo now. If we kill him directly, I'm afraid the court will come down to blame him and it will be difficult to explain, so why not ..."

At this time, Zu Ji interrupted: " It's better to wait until Tian Ergen leaves Qingya Castle and kill him secretly! "

Zu Ji's eyes were red, his expression could not hide his anger, and his body was full of murderous intent.

It was Zubai's wife and family that Tian Ergeng humiliated. As a member of Zubai's family, he was naturally a little angry.

After hearing a few words from a few people , they discussed such a treasonous thing. Lu Yien was shocked: " Sir, what are you doing?

" Tian Ergeng is Wei Gong's confidant and the leader of the Jinyi Guards. If we kill him, Wei Gong will lose a right-hand man. This is an act of fratricide and must not be done. "

Unlike other people, he has followed Wen Yue since he was young, and step by step has become the current General Manager Qian.

Lu Yien was originally a member of the Qianhu family of Jinyiwei. He was deeply influenced by the eunuchs and was very loyal to Wei Zhongxian.

Just now when Tian Ergeng took and humiliated Zubai's wife, Lu Yien was not happy either.

But seeing Wen Yue stop Zu Bai in time, he was relieved and very grateful to Wen Yue for his knowledge.

But now it sounded that Wen Yue didn't want to kill Tian Ergen, but just didn't want to cause trouble for Zhongqian Institute. Lu Yien was instantly shocked.

" I, Wen Yue, don't care about any fratricidal acts. I only know that Tian Ergeng, who insults my brother and his wife, deserves to be killed! "

Wen Yue was filled with murderous aura and shouted at Lu Yien: " Lu Yien, now is the time for you to stand aside.

" If you pretend to turn a blind eye to this and support us, you will be my brother, Wen Yue, and everyone's brother in the future.

" If you go to Tian Ergeng to talk about this now, you can go there. I, Wen Yue, will not embarrass you in the slightest! "

Lu Yien stood blankly for a long time and said at a loss: " Sir, I ..."

" Please choose! "

Wen Yue waved his hand and stared at his face.

The others also looked at Lu Yien closely with sharp eyes.

Under the intense gazes of everyone , Lu Yien's expression was very complicated. First he was confused, then hesitant, then hesitant ...

In the end , Lu Yien gritted his teeth, knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists and said, " Sir, I have made up my mind that you will be my master from now on. I am willing to ride for you, whatever you want me to do! "

Wen Yue solemnly helped Lu Yien up, patted his shoulder, and said loudly: " Good brother. "

After that, Wen Yue brought two bowls of wine from the table next to him.

One bowl was handed to Lu Yien and he took the other bowl in his hand.

" Come on, drink! "

" My lord, wait. "

Lu Yien did not take it immediately, but picked up the wine jar and poured a bowl of wine for each of the other generals.

" Everyone , let's drink together ! "

" good! "

Everyone responded in unison, drank all the wine in the bowl, and then slammed the empty bowl down.

" Pa bang bang ..."

The sound of the bowl breaking kept making a loud sound, and the pieces flew all over the floor.

" Hahaha …"

" Brothers! "

Everyone looked at each other and suddenly laughed. The laughter was hearty and full of murderous intent.

Just laugh .

Wen Yue said harshly: " Since everyone wants to kill Tian Ergen, let's discuss how to kill Tian Ergen! "

Zu Jidao: " Sir, I see that the officers and soldiers brought by Tian Ergen are all made up of wine and rice bags, and they are vulnerable to a single blow. A humble man who only needs two hundred Qingya Fort sergeants can easily kill them! "

Zhang Dachun also said: " Yes , these officers and soldiers are all veteran soldiers. They are strong and majestic. If we really want to fight, two hundred sergeants are still too much, and one hundred sergeants are enough! "

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " No, Tian Ergen has brought five hundred officers and soldiers this time. Although they are vulnerable, some people may escape if we fight together.

" Furthermore, even after the battle, there will be a lot of signs of the battle left. If someone is interested, it is still easy to find us. "

Lu Yien asked: " What do you mean, sir? "

" It's still an assassination. Just send a team of elite Ye Bu Zhou. "

Wen Yue said: " Chaoning, Lu Yien, you two have this experience and are familiar with Ye Bu Shu and Jin Yiwei's methods, so I leave this matter to you.

" I don't care what method you use, I only have one request. I want to know about Tian Ergeng's death within fifteen days.

" There is also another request. Don't let Tian Ergen die in our territory to prevent trouble. "

Chaoning and Lu Yien clasped their fists and said, " I will obey your orders. "

As he said that, Wen Yue noticed that Zu Bai's eyes were red and seemed to want to open his mouth, so he comforted him: " Zu Bai, you are prone to getting carried away now. This matter is crucial. Just wait for the news. "

Chaoning said solemnly: " Brother Zu, don't worry, within fifteen days, you will definitely get news of the death of the thief Tian Ergeng . "

" Then please leave it to the two brothers. "

Zu Bai bowed deeply.

Tian Ergeng 's side was unhappy with the banquet. After returning, he thought carefully about the thrilling scene during the banquet.

Thinking about it, if Wen Yueshang hadn't had his sense and his brave men, he would have been hacked to death at the banquet on the spot .

Although he had escaped now, he was still in Zhongqiansuo. If Wen Yue failed to stop him and let his men rush in, he might have died inexplicably.

Thinking of this, Tian Ergeng was shocked and felt more and more that Zhongqian was not a place to stay for a long time.

" Come on, let's go right away. "

Tian Ergen ordered everyone to leave Zhongqiansuo immediately, and asked someone to go and talk to Wen Yue as a courtesy.

=== Chapter 319 _ Tian Ergeng's plan! ===

Tian Ergeng and his party moved quickly and hurriedly.

After leaving the territory of Zhongzensuo, the pace slowed down.

Seeing that there was no brave sergeant from Zhongqiansuo chasing behind him, Tian Ergen breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he despised Wen Yue in his heart.

At this time, he saw Hu Liangfu who was sent to say goodbye to Wen Yue, and asked: " When you say goodbye to Wen Yue , will Wen Yue send you off with a formal ceremony? "

Hu Liangfu shook his head and said: " Master Wen did not send me any formal greetings, he just said lightly that he understood. "

In fact, Wen Yue gave some money, but it was only for himself and not for Tian Ergen.

What Hu Liangfu said is not wrong.

When Tian Ergen heard this, he didn't have much doubt.

After all, he had just offended Wen Yue, and asking Wen Yue to repay kindness with kindness would not be so generous, right?

But in official etiquette, generally when officials come and go, they will be presented with gifts when they say goodbye.

Wen Yue didn't give him some silver. This would be a loss of face. How disgusting!

He didn't even want to think about who didn't give Wen Yue face in the first place.

But Tian Ergeng was narrow-minded and cared about himself rather than others, which made him even more resentful of Wen Yue.

Tian Ergeng said angrily: " Okay, this Wen Yue is so domineering and ignorant of good and evil. Since we are all the favorite generals of Duke Wei, and we are in the first rank, this Wen Yue is only in the fourth rank. Look down on me so much? "

Hearing this, Hu Liangfu and the others slandered inwardly and rolled their eyes in their hearts. Who is looking down on whom?

However, Tian Ergeng was angry now, and they did not dare to speak.

Tian Ergeng didn't bother to pay attention to Hu Liangfu and the others. He cursed a few more angrily, and then looked gloomy, thinking about how to deal with Wen Yue.

After much thought, he actually came up with a solution for him.

Why is Wen Yue so favored by Duke Wei? Isn't it because he has so many powerful soldiers and generals under his command?

And how did these powerful soldiers and generals come from? Isn't it just that they relied on local money and food to support them.

Now as long as Wen Yue is transferred away, won't he be able to continue to maintain so many powerful soldiers and generals?

The more Tian Ergen thought about it, the more he thought it was good. This was a plan to draw out the firepower!

Soon, Tian Ergen frowned again.

How could it be so easy to transfer Wen Yue away?

Wen Yue was deeply loved by Duke Wei. If he wanted to transfer Wen Yue away, it would be possible only if Princess Wei took the initiative.

Now that Wen Yue is the only enemy of the eunuchs in Liaodong, Wei Gong will certainly not easily mobilize Wen Yue.

If we develop another force in Liaodong, it will take three to five years.

Tian Ergeng couldn't wait until that time . Maybe Wen Yue would make another contribution by then and have more sergeants under his command, and he wouldn't be able to drive them away even if he wanted to.

Besides Wei Gong, who else has the strength to drive Wen Yue away?

A person's name gradually emerged in Tian Ergen 's mind: " Sun Chengzong! "

Yes!

Sun Chengzong is now in charge of Liaodong and is Wen Yue's superior. Only he can mobilize Wen Yue.

As for how to motivate Sun Chengzong to take the initiative to mobilize Wen Yue?

This matter is even more simple.

What kind of identity is Wen Yue, a eunuch!

What is my identity? I am also a eunuch!

As long as he behaves more arrogantly and domineeringly during the next inspection of Liaodong and takes Wen Yue with him, that's all.

It would be best for Sun Chengzong and others to bear a grudge against Wen Yue and take the initiative to find ways to drive Wen Yue away.

And once Wen Yue leaves Liaodong, he will have no soldiers or power, and he will have many ways to deal with him in the future!

Thinking of such a way to kill someone with a knife , Tian Ergeng was proud of his intelligence and thought that he was the smartest person in the world except Wei Gong.

Look at Hu Liangfu and the others next to them. They lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything for fear of offending themselves.

Suddenly I felt like I was surrounded by stupid and vulgar people.

Life is so lonely.

Tian Ergen was a little emotional, but now is the time for these stupid and vulgar people to show their strength.

" Humph, it's so abominable ! "

Tian Ergen pretended to be angry and said: " If Wen Yue doesn't wait for me to present the ceremony, isn't my trip going in vain and wasting so much time?

" How should I reward the brothers who came out with me this time, and where should I go to collect gifts for Duke Wei? "

Hu Liangfu and Ji Yong were greedy by nature. When they heard that Tian Ergeng was worrying about money, their eyes lit up.

Without thinking, Hu Liangfu quietly approached Tian Ergen and said, " Sir, don't be impatient. I have a way with my humble position . "

Tian Ergen said suspiciously: " Oh? Do you have any idea? "

Hu Liangfu glanced aside and said in a low voice: " Sir, you want to raise money for Wei Gong, is it difficult? Since we are going to inspect Liaodong, the local military attachés and generals must respect us. .

" It just so happens that Wei Gong is celebrating his birthday, so it's natural for them to pay for it.

" Why don't we give it a name and call it ' bridge toll ' or ' toll toll ' ? If these officers and generals ask for money, it's fine if you give it. If you don't threaten them directly, you have it anyway." The duty of inspection assigned by the imperial court ..."

Tian Ergeng's eyes flashed : " Well, you're right, just do what you said. "

Hu Liangfu's face immediately showed joy: " Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir. Please rest assured, sir. We will collect the money for Mr. Wei's birthday. "

Two more days passed.

The good news of Tian Ergeng's death has not yet come, but another piece of good news has come.

Wen Yue had previously ordered Yuan Quantai to help Luo Tiansen develop new fire guns, but he was frowning.

Military industry work is one of the most important things.

After getting the news.

Wen Yue immediately put down his chores and rushed to the weapons factory in Qingya Castle.

Entering the weapons factory, the manager Luo Tiansen and the new technician Yuan Quantai hurriedly greeted them.

" Technologist " is a new position created by Wen Yue.

It is equivalent to " consecration " . Among craftsmen, they are only responsible for research and development, not for specific affairs, and have great power.

Seeing Yuan Quantai, Wen Yue smiled and asked, " Jiang Yuan, are you still used to living in Qingya Fort ? "

Yuan Quantai still looked like he didn't care about his own image. His clothes were stained with oil and his hair and beard were not trimmed.

But he looked much more energetic than when he first arrived.

" Get used to it, very used to it. "

Yuan Quantai was very excited and kept saying: " It's really good to live here . I've given you everything I want. I'm so satisfied ... No , I can't die now. There are still many things that haven't been researched yet. We can't die so quickly ..."

Seeing his incoherent appearance, everyone laughed.

Wen Yue also burst into laughter, but he also knew that Yuan Quantai's behavior was a common problem among scientific research talents. Although his speech was dull, his agility in mind was beyond the reach of ordinary people.

Yuan Quantai also realized that he was not very good at speaking, so he simply stopped talking and bowed deeply to Wen Yue.

After Wen Yue helped him up, he asked, " I heard that the fire gun has achieved results? "

Yuan Quantai looked excited and nodded. He wanted to speak immediately, but when he opened his mouth, he felt he couldn't speak clearly, so he looked at Luo Tiansen aside.

Everyone followed his gaze and looked at Luo Tiansen.

Luo Tiansen saluted and said: " Sir, the flintlock gun and Lumi gun you want us to research, we are ashamed to say that we are still developing them. But in the process of this research, Yuan Kejiang has made new modifications. "

With that said, Luo Tiansen led everyone to the shooting range nearby.

Yuan Quantai carefully took out a tightly wrapped fire gun and presented it to him.

After Wen Yue took it, he looked back and forth and found that this fire gun seemed to be no different from the previous fire guns , except that there was a change in the fire door at the rear.

Sure enough, Luo Tiansen pointed to the fire door and said: " Sir, please see, this is the work of Yuan Kejiang. He modified the fire door so that it can open and close automatically. Even if it is a strong wind in winter or rain, there is no need to worry. The gunpowder inside will not ignite. "

" Oh? Can this happen? "

Several officers and generals following Wen Yue were greatly surprised.

" Take a shot and see. "

Wen Yue was noncommittal and handed the gun back again.

=== Chapter 320 _ Outlook for industrialization ===

" Yes, my lord. "

After Yuan Quantai responded, he loaded the projectiles smoothly, lit the match, and aimed at the shooting range ahead.

" Boom " .

A wooden target erected not far away was hit, and smoke spread in the shooting range.

Everyone did not look to see if Yuan Quantai's gun was accurate, but noticed that when the fire gun was fired.

There was something like an iron box on the fire door behind the gun . It flipped quickly to protect the gunpowder used to ignite it.

" It's really good . "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Jiang Yuan Kejiang, this is a great achievement. "

Yuan Quantai laughed so hard that his mouth split open.

As a laborer, if his work achievements are praised by his boss , he will naturally be in a good mood.

Next to him , Luo Tiansen was also smiling heartily. He also had a share of credit for the modification of the Fire Gate. Now that he has received Wen Yue's approval, he will definitely be rewarded.

However, Luo Tiansen did not expect that the reward would be huge.

Just listen to Wen Yue say: " It stands to reason that this unique fire door modification was developed by the two of you, so only you two can make the fire gun, and no one else is allowed to learn it.

" But now that there are Jianlu outside , your Huomen transformation technology can only be requisitioned by me. "

In ancient society, for the sake of eating, any special skills could be regarded as family heirlooms, and there was even a saying that it was passed down from male to female.

Take the craftsmen of Qingya Castle as an example .

Although they are all making firecrackers, each craftsman makes his own firecrackers with different methods, which is difficult for others to detect.

If Wen Yue wants to streamline the process and build firecrackers into an assembly line in the future , he must find a way to solve this problem.

It just so happened that he thought of a method that could be used as a reference for future generations.

" Sir, it doesn't matter. You can requisition it as you like. We have no complaints. "

Yuan Quantai and Luo Tiansen said hurriedly.

" Who do you think I, Wen Yue, am? A robber and bandit who wantonly robs others of their achievements? "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " I am not using your skills for free. If I want to directly give you silver coins, the amount will be hard to calculate. "

Luo Tiansen said hurriedly: " Sir, you can give out rewards as you like. The two of us will not care about it. "

Wen Yue waved his hand and said, " No hurry, wait for me to finish speaking.

" I plan to treat this skill as an official skill, and every craftsman of Qingya Castle can learn it in the future.

" In the future, for every fire gun made with this fire gate technique, both of you can get a certain bonus as a reward. Of course, the bonus is not much, but it is more valuable in the long term. "

Yuan Quantai was an idiot except for his work as a craftsman. Wen Yue did whatever he said and he didn't bother to ask.

However, Luo Tiansen thought carefully for a while and asked carefully: " According to your meaning, although the Fire Gate skill has been requisitioned by the adults, as long as there are fire guns made using this Fire Gate skill in the future, the villain will get it. " Some bonuses. "

Wen Yue nodded and said, " Yes , I would like to patent this bonus.

And it's not just the fire gate technology. In the future, as long as any craftsman is willing to contribute his unique skills to the government, he will be able to get a patent like this. "

Luo Tiansen said in surprise: " According to what the adults say, in the future, villains will be able to earn money without having to work? "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " That's it, but this patent only lasts for fifty years. If it exceeds fifty years, it will be free. Anyone can learn it, and I will not give you any more bonuses. "

Luo Tiansen was overjoyed and said with a silly smile: " Hehehehe ... fifty years is enough ..."

When the other craftsmen present heard that Wen Yue had decided on something called a " patent " , their hearts moved for a moment.

You can make more by contributing your skills and taking the dividends than by keeping them in your own hands.

Take the fire gun for example. It takes more than half a month for a single person to build a fire gun. If it is built collectively, hundreds of people in the arms factory can build fifty or sixty fire guns in half a month.

There is money for every fire gun, and I don't know how much better it is to have a rich income.

Moreover, if the skills are spread, they can become famous all over the world.

But someone thought of something and hesitated: " Sir, I have one thing to worry about. What if someone secretly steals other people's skills to obtain patents, or feels that it is unfair to receive too little of the patents they contributed? "

Wen Yue said: " Stealing other people's technology is a violation of rules and must be severely punished!

" For specific matters, such as stealing technology, you can discuss and set rules, come up with a charter, and act in accordance with the charter in the future.

" As for how patents are divided, it depends on their functions. Those with greater functions and more useful patents will of course receive more.

" As for these matters, Luo Tiansen, you can also discuss a charter first and then report it to me! "

Hearing this, everyone was excited.

Luo Tiansen struck while the iron was hot, rubbed his hands and said, " Sir, this villain, and Craftsman Yuan Ke, we have something else to offer. Can you go over and have a look? "

" What is it? "

" It's the hydraulic drilling machine that my lord reminded me before . "

" Let's go over and have a look. "

Later, under the leadership of Luo Tiansen.

Wen Yue and his party followed them to a small river two miles away from the weapons factory.

Because the weapons factory often needs water, this small river is specially diverted to bring water, and the water flow is quite fast.

When Wen Yue came over.

I found that a section of the river was specially filled with stones to create a height difference in the water flow and speed up the flow of the river.

Next to the river , there is an object made of wood and stone. It is a simple machine.

Driven by the water flow , the drill bit connected to the stone plate also rotates.

To be honest , hydraulic drilling machines look very crude.

But according to Luo Tiansen, this hydraulic drilling machine is very easy to use and will never cause fatigue like manual labor.

It can also maintain accuracy and quality permanently, without errors caused by manual operation.

According to him , the efficiency is four to five times higher than that of ordinary craftsmen.

And compared with a craftsman who can only focus on one blunderbuss tube, once the hydraulic drilling machine improves, a craftsman can go back and forth to supervise the production of multiple blunderbuss tubes. This is called a true " multi-pronged approach . "

There are advantages and disadvantages.

The only drawback of all the useful things in the world is that they are expensive .

Because the hydraulic drilling machine has to work continuously, it consumes a lot of drill bits. You need to always pay attention to the wear of the drill bits during operation.

Of course, this shortcoming is nothing compared to the ability to produce firecrackers in a streamlined manner .

And it is also very suitable for the current situation of Qingya Castle.

There are very few craftsmen in Qingya Castle now, and the emergence of industrialized drilling machines will not take away the jobs of craftsmen, nor will there be the aversion that craftsmen had towards high-efficiency instruments in the early days of industrialization.

In addition, Wen Yue also learned from Luo Tiansen that using a hydraulic drilling machine to make blunderbuss tubes can produce a refined blunderbuss tube in about five days. Compared with the manpower required to make it, which takes more than half a month, the efficiency is improved. Too many!

" Can you get a gun tube in five days? "

The other officers were surprised, and then they all looked happy.

After several battles, the officers unanimously concluded that the reason why blunderbuss are most likely to be scrapped on the battlefield is the blunderbuss tube.

After a large number of shots, the blunderbuss tube will heat up and deform, the blunderbuss tube will be scrapped, and the fire blunderbuss will not be able to fire.

When making a fire gun, the gun tube takes the longest time.

Now that the efficiency of making gun tubes has been improved, doesn't it mean that there will be a steady stream of fire guns in the future?

Thinking of this, everyone walked back and forth around the hydraulic drilling machine, their eyes full of love.

Wen Yue praised : " This hydraulic drilling machine is indeed good. You two have made great contributions. In the future, this hydraulic drilling machine will also be counted as one of the patents.

" Well ... don't hesitate. Since we have this weapon, we must make good use of it. Build a hundred hydraulic drilling machines like this first. "

Everyone was surprised, Master Chengsheng was so generous.

Luo Tiansen hesitated and said: " Sir, building so many hydraulic drilling machines probably costs a lot of money. "

" It doesn't matter. "

Wen Yue patted the hydraulic drilling machine with his hand and said: " As long as the efficiency of making weapons is improved, there is no need to worry about how much money is spent. Luo Tiansen, please report the relevant expenses as soon as possible to finalize this matter. "

Luo Tiansen responded: " Yes, sir. "

=== Chapter 321 _ What does Tian Ergen want to do ? ===

the hydraulic drilling machine was thus decided.

In addition to the hydraulic drilling machine, Luo Tiansen and the others also tinkered with a machine that used water power to forge armor.

It's like it was modified from rice-pounding equipment, but the human power was turned into hydraulic power.

The principle is very simple.

A tank filled with water is placed on one end , and a hammer is tied to the other side.

When the water tank is filled with water, the other end will tilt up. When the water tank is released, the other end will fall.

In this way, you only need to put the weapon and armor to be forged under the hammer, and it will be hammered step by step naturally.

But the question now is how big the water tank should be to be able to strike the hammer that makes the armor.

In addition, how fast should the water tank be discharged to achieve the frequency of beating, etc.

These are all problems to be solved.

But Wen Yue was very excited about these hydraulic machines.

Gradually replacing human power with the power of natural machinery was the performance of the early industrial stage.

In time, when the steam engine appears, the time is ripe.

Was the Ming Dynasty's industrial era born from his rule?

After leaving the weapons factory, Wen Yue went to visit the gunpowder factory.

It was discovered that craftsmen in the gunpowder factory were developing more powerful black powder, that is, granular gunpowder.

Wen Yue was surprised and happy about this.

While giving strong praise, he also urged them to do a good job in protection.

In addition, an order was issued to place the experimental site in an uninhabited and remote place. On the one hand, it is to prevent prying eyes. On the other hand, it can also prevent accidents and dangers from causing chain reactions in surrounding factories .

In the remaining time, Wen Yue visited pig farms, chicken and duck farms, cattle farms, horse farms, etc.

These are treasures, except for meat and labor.

The excrement of large animals such as pigs , cows and horses can be used to fertilize fields, and chickens and ducks can eat locusts. Especially in this drought season, the yield of fields is low. If there is another locust plague, it will be really painful.

Wen Yue was very satisfied with the animal husbandry under his rule. The pigs, cattle, horses and sheep all lived a good life and were very vibrant.

The chickens and ducks also " cuckoo " and " quack " lively , which is a joy to hear.

Wen Yue was overjoyed and satisfied, and he did not forget to tell the persons in charge of several livestock farms to pay attention to the possible presence of plague in these animals, discover them early, and deal with them early.

In addition, Lu Yien was asked to find some veterinarians.

The fifth year of Tianqi, July 3rd.

Liaodong, Jinzhou.

In the Liao Dynasty, Jinzhou was under the jurisdiction of Zhongjing Road and Tokyo Road.

From the first year of Qianhua in Later Liang to the fourth year of Tongguang in Later Tang Dynasty, Yelu Abaoji, the Taizu of the Liao Dynasty , " built Jinzhou with Han prisoners " , and the name of Jinzhou began at this time.

In the Jin Dynasty, the Liao Dao system was changed to the road system, and it was under the jurisdiction of Beijing Road at that time.

In the Yuan Dynasty, it was under the jurisdiction of Daning Road and Guangningfu Road .

In the Ming Dynasty, the Guangning Guards, the Guangning Front, Back, Left, Right, and Zhongtun Guards, as well as the Yizhou Guards and the Ningyuan Guards were established. They were first under the jurisdiction of the Liaodong Capital Command and Envoy, and later the Liaodong Governor.

Since this is the front line and close to Jianlu, it has been a place where heavy troops have gathered all year round since Sun Chengzong took charge of Liaodong.

Jinzhou City is eight miles and seventy-two steps in circumference. The whole city is covered with bricks and has nearly fifty towers and fortresses.

Although Jinzhou City is close to the front line, the Jianlu territory is hundreds of miles away.

However, in recent years, Sun Chengzong has defended steadily and steadily. Outside Jinzhou, he has repaired dozens of large and small forts such as Songshan Fort, Dalinghe Fort, and Youtun Fort, and pushed the defense line forward hundreds of miles.

Jianlu was so frightened that he continued to retreat, and now he only retreated to Guangning, Yizhou, and Xipingbao.

It is rare to see traces of Jianlu outside Jinzhou.

And because there are a large number of sergeants stationed here, there are many tens of thousands of military households stationed in the fields, and the transportation is convenient, it attracts many merchants.

There were numerous motorcades entering the city, shouting clerks on both sides of the street, shopkeepers hanging shop signs, military households in tattered clothes, and officers and soldiers who were all big, round, and menacing.

A city with an important border border actually seemed more prosperous and lively than the cities in the mainland.

In order to facilitate management and to give the garrisoned officers and soldiers a place to vent during their rest time, Sun Chengzong designated a special street in Zhengdong Street.

There are places to eat and play here.

There are more types of food , such as cooked meat, barbecued fried cakes, boiled meatballs, water tofu, etc. There are also pubs and restaurants, and places dedicated to eating.

The places to play are relatively simple, there are only two places, one is a gambling house and the other is a brothel.

among the many diners.

A man wrapped in a robe and dressed as a merchant clerk sat calmly at a cooked meat stall.

There are three other people sitting in this stall, of different heights, all dressed as merchants.

After the man sat down, he carefully observed the surroundings. Seeing that no one else was paying attention, he whispered: " Look at the head, let's find out. "

Chaoning kept eating with his hands and said, " Say. "

" According to the news that he had just been offended, Tian Ergeng went to Yuan Chonghuan's residence again and asked for silver coins and some ' tolls ' . He said that he had come from afar and needed some money to compensate him. Then Yuan Chonghuan was furious and directly sent Tian Ergen to him. Geng drove him out. "

The man finished his words quickly in a low voice.

" Chaotou , this is already the sixth one. "

Another person asked in confusion: " What does Tian Ergen want to do? Why does he cause trouble everywhere and offend the border generals as soon as he arrives in Jinzhou City? "

Chaoning squinted his eyes and thought for a moment, then said: " I don't quite understand, but I think Tian Ergeng wouldn't be so stupid. There must be a plan for doing this. "

Seeing that the other person was about to speak, he interrupted: " Okay, stop talking. There are many people here and we can discuss it later in the guest room. "

The other people nodded and ate the meat together.

After eating, they left in batches and disappeared quietly into the crowd.

July 5th.

It's time to prepare for autumn planting.

Compared to previous years.

This year, the front camp was very lively, and every soldier and civilian had a smile on their face.

Just yesterday.

The irrigation wells built for each military and civilian household were finally completed, and each military and civilian household had sufficient water sources to irrigate their fields. In addition, every three military households were assigned a cattle to rent.

It can be said that everything is ready and all we need is the east wind.

Everyone was busy in the fields , reclaiming the fields and sowing seeds again.

This is the seed of hope. While everyone smiles happily, they also silently pray in their hearts that there must be a good harvest in the coming year.

Looking at the fields, there is still the scene of busy work.

Such lively scenes seem to have started since the beginning of spring.

But Wen Yue and others just couldn't get enough of it for some reason .

Wen Yue and a group of civil servants pointed at the military households in the fields and discussed happily.

" It's finally time for autumn sowing. If we have another harvest this year and another harvest after spring plowing every year, our Zhongqiansuo people's rations of nearly 20,000 people are finally guaranteed. "

" Well, that's right. If this continues, in two or three years, the soldiers and civilians will be rich and have no worries about food and clothing. "

" This is all your benevolent government! "

" Yes, without adults, where would the vibrant scene here come from? "

Officials , big and small , all complimented Wen Yue.

Amidst the praise from everyone , Wen Yue couldn't help but feel a little elated, and he also felt proud in his heart.

Such achievements are really worthy of one parent, right?

at this time.

Xiong Yiyang came over quickly and whispered something in Wen Yue's ear.

" Okay, I get it. "

Wen Yue nodded slowly, with no expression on his face, and then said to other officials: " You can continue the inspection, I have other things to do. "

Wen Yue is the top leader of Zhongqian Suo. He has important things to do, and no one dares to ask.

Everyone hurriedly bowed and saluted: " Sir, walk slowly. "

Among them, Chi Youden and some others stood up and looked at Wen Yue who was walking away quickly, wondering in his heart: " What happened to make Master Chengshou put down the important work of farming? "

=== Chapter 322 _ Tian Ergeng's death! ===

Wen Yue walked all the way into the Chengshou Mansion and asked the people following him to sit down.

" Xiong Yiyang , what's the information? " Wen Yue asked.

The few people present were Chao An, Zu Bai, Zu Ji, and Zhang Dachun. They were all Wen Yue's absolute confidants, and Xiong Yiyang no longer had to hide them.

Xiong Yiyang clasped his fists and said: " Sir , I followed Mr. Lu and Mr. Chao all the way to Jinzhou City with Tian Ergeng.

" After Tian Ergeng entered Jinzhou City, he was supposed to inspect military equipment in other places in accordance with the imperial order, but he went out of his way and blatantly asked for money from some generals, which made many generals resent him.

" Sir , I really don't know what Tian Ergen means. "

The others also frowned upon hearing this.

What is Tian Ergeng doing?

Would it do him any good to have a tense relationship with the border general?

Chao'an said: " Sir, this matter is quite fishy. What does Tian Ergeng want to do? "

Wen Yue thought for a while and sneered: " I have figured it out. This Tian Ergeng Zizhi is also an eunuch like me. He deliberately offended the border generals in order to make everyone hate the eunuch. "

" Beget evil? "

Zhang Dachun puzzled: " Sir, why is he doing this? As far as our eunuchs are concerned, all the generals here are not participating in the court disputes, they are all objects that can be won over. Tian Ergeng asked the generals to have trouble with the eunuchs. Evil, doesn't it mean that this path has been cut off? "

Wen Yue explained : " It's very simple, Zhang Dachun, you just said that we are also eunuchs.

" This thief Tian Ergen has caused the generals at the border to do evil to the eunuchs, not just to us.

" In my opinion, the border generals will soon write to Sun Chengzong to drive us out of Liaodong. "

Everyone was shocked when they heard this.

Zhang Dachun said: " Then Sir, what should we do? Should we report it to Duke Wei first and ask him to take action? "

" No need for now. " Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " Let's take a look at the situation first. If the situation is urgent, it won't be too late to ask Wei Gong to take action. But if it is a trivial matter, it will appear that we are making a fuss and making too much fuss. "

Wen Yue didn't panic at all and knew what was going on.

Historically, in the sixth year of the Apocalypse, the factional strife in the imperial court was almost over, and all of them were controlled by the eunuch forces.

It happened that Sun Chengzong was impeached and dismissed by the eunuch party due to the defeat of Liuhe at this time, and Gao Di, the Minister of War, took over Liaodong.

Even though my butterfly wings have influenced many developments over the years.

However, the general trend of party struggle is ahead, and Sun Chengzong, this restless chess piece, will definitely be removed by the eunuch who is in full swing.

Wen Yue was not worried at all about whether he could stay in Liaodong or whether he would be expelled by the Liaodong generals.

Only Tian Ergeng , who is short-sighted and unable to see the general trend, is still complacent about the brilliant plan he has come up with.

Zu Bai, Zu Ji and others saw that Wen Yue was calm and composed, and were not worried at all about being expelled for antagonizing the border generals.

Their anxious hearts were relieved.

Chao'an hesitated for a moment and said, " Sir, should we postpone the plan? Since Tian Ergeng has already had bad relations with the border generals and is still a first-rank official, if he dies in Jinzhou City, I'm afraid it will have a big impact." . "

" No, on the contrary, this is a good opportunity! "

Wen Yue said coldly: " Since Tian Ergeng did such a stupid thing and died in Jinzhou City, no one will doubt us.

" Besides, it doesn't matter if he is a first-class official . Since he has offended us, humiliated my brother's wife, and tried to plot against me, he must die! "

" I, Wen Yue , have come so far. I have no room or time to deal with anyone. Since Tian Ergeng is blocking my way, I am impatient to live. I will wait for him to do it! "

Wen Yue's voice was cold and full of murderous intent, causing the temperature in the entire house to drop several degrees.

Xiong Yiyang felt trembling all over, whether he was affected by the murderous intent in Wen Yue's tone or caused by excitement.

But he did not hesitate, knelt on the ground with the others, and said loudly: " I am willing to be your sword! "

Time is running out.

Just in case the nights are long and the dreams are short, another misfortune may happen to Tian Ergeng in Jinzhou City.

After Xiong Yiyang finished the discussion, he immediately left Zhongqiansuo and rushed to Jinzhou City non-stop overnight.

Two days later.

Xiong Yiyang found Chaoning and Lu Yien in the guest room in Jinzhou City and informed them of Wen Yue's order.

After hearing Wen Yue's words, there was no need to worry about Tian Ergeng's tactics and he could just assassinate him.

Several people immediately divided the work and took action .

Lu Yien is responsible for gathering intelligence, and Chao Ning is responsible for specific actions.

I heard that Tian Ergeng would stay in Jinzhou City for a few more days, which gave the assassination team ample preparation time.

Chaoning stayed up all day and night, and after a few days, he found a suitable candidate .

Chaoning used some means to meet a concubine beside Tian Ergeng.

Tian Ergeng was a lustful man with many wives and concubines.

When he was ordered to inspect Liaodong, Tian Ergen did not forget his wives and concubines.

Just because he acted slowly, when Tian Ergeng arrived at Zhongqiansuo, his group of wives and concubines had not yet arrived at Shanhaiguan.

It was also during these days that Tian Ergeng's wives and concubines came to Jinzhou City to gather with him.

It is said that from the day Tian Ergen's wife and concubines arrived, the mansion where Tian Ergen temporarily lived was lively with music and music every night.

The woman in front of Chao Ning now is called Cheng Yue'er. She is very pretty. From her face, she looks like she is only eighteen years old, but her body has become that of a plump young woman.

Especially the pair of peach eyes, which are watery and charming, and the apricot mouth is slightly open, which makes a man's heart beat fast.

No wonder this girl can become one of Tian Ergeng's two favorite concubines at such a young age .

Chaoning was heartbroken after being widowed, and his throat felt dry if he didn't go in at this time.

He moved his gaze away from Cheng Yue'er's plump and towering breasts, looked into Cheng Yue'er's eyes, and said, " Cheng Yue'er, do you want revenge? "

Cheng Yue'er was originally very interested, looking at the man in front of her who was attracted to her, but not very attracted.

Upon hearing what Chao Ning said, his expression changed: " What did you say? "

Chao Ning said: " Both of your brothers were killed by Tian Ergen , and one sister was not flogged by him and was tortured to death. And you were not spared. You were captured by Tian Ergen and played with at will. Although you seem to have accepted your fate and obeyed, I guess you must be filled with hatred deep in your heart, right? "

Cheng Yue'er's hidden secrets were revealed. She stood up instantly , shocked and angry, and asked condescendingly: " Who are you , and why do you know all these things? "

Chaoning raised his head slightly , looked at the frightened Cheng Yue'er, and said calmly: " It doesn't matter who I am , as long as you know that I am someone who can help you take revenge. Now you can tell me, do you want revenge? "

Cheng Yue'er glared at Chao Ning for a long time. Chao Ning didn't avoid looking at Cheng Yue'er sincerely.

Finally, Cheng Yue'er seemed to have given up, sat down, covered her face and cried.

" Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu _ _ _

Cheng Yuer cried and said, " But I can't. My parents are both here and I have a young brother. If I kill this thief, they will definitely be implicated by me. "

Chaoning said: " It doesn't matter, I have a way to avoid your suspicion. "

Cheng Yuer asked: " What can I do? "

Chaoning said: " I think Na Tian Ergeng indulges too much and is weak. When you are usually around him, do you notice that he sometimes trembles all over and feels sick? "

Cheng Yue'er nodded and said, " Yes , it does happen, but so what? "

Chaoning sneered and said: " That's easy. I'll teach you a way. When you have sex with him, you can prepare a pot of wine with aphrodisiacs in it in advance. After letting him drink it, you can hold him while you have sex. Here on his neck ..."

Having said this, Chaoning stood up and walked to Cheng Yue'er: " Madam, I'm offended. "

Chao Ning leaned down, put his arms around Cheng Yue'er's neck, and pressed a certain position in a demonstration.

" When you and Tian Ergen have intense sex , you can press this place hard. Then Tian Ergen will definitely have difficulty breathing and die suddenly.

" In this way, in the eyes of others, he did not kill because of others, but because of excessive indulgence. "

Cheng Yue'er was hugged around the neck by Chao Ning, her breathing became rapid, her face was red and her proud chest was rising and falling violently.

After Chaoning left, she took a long breath, nodded and said, " Okay, I can comply with your request and kill this thief, but after that, I have a request. "

Chaoning said, " Just say it. "

Cheng Yuer said: " After the matter is completed, I need you to ensure the safety of my family. "

" This is easy to hear. "

Chaoning agreed without hesitation.

Immediately, Cheng Yuer's voice suddenly became much lower: " There is another matter. After this incident, you have to take me away. "

Chaoning frowned: " I'm used to being alone, and I'm afraid I won't be able to accept your joy, Madam. "

Seeing that Chao Ning seemed to want to refuse , Cheng Yuer hurriedly said: " It doesn't matter, I don't care if you like me or not, I am willing to follow you. "

Chaoning looked at Cheng Yue'er's firm eyes, and the big stone in his heart slowly loosened a little: " In that case, let me do whatever I want, madam. "

Tian Ergeng has been very angry recently.

Although he asked for money from the border generals, it was to be expected that he did not ask for much.

However, after asking for money for several days, only a few generals agreed to give him money, and they were still young generals who were not very useful at the time of the situation. They just wanted to climb onto the big ship of the Eunuch Party.

Real generals, staff generals, generals in chief, guerrilla officers, etc., none of them paid any attention to him.

Moreover, the strategy he set up didn't seem to work.

This Wen Yue seemed to be very popular among the generals at the border. Some generals followed Wen Yue closely, and many border generals even inherited Wen Yue's affection.

All kinds of worries made Tian Ergeng feel worse and worse, and his temper became irritable.

The day before yesterday, when Mrs. Chen, her favorite concubine, was teasing and flirting with her as before, Tian Ergen was displeased and beat her directly, causing her appearance to be disfigured.

He couldn't help but get tired of watching this. Thinking about it, if it weren't for this bitch, he often whispered in his ears about the misfortunes that his brother had suffered.

He wouldn't let himself be tempted to compete with Wen Yue.

As a result , I am now in a difficult situation and I really don't know what to do.

Fortunately, another favorite concubine, Cheng Yuer, seemed to have thought about it.

Recently I have become less angry with myself and become much gentler.

Well, that's fine. Has this little lady figured it out?

Also, it is better to have someone who can provide her with good food and drink, than to marry an honest man.

During the day.

After Tian Ergeng kicked out the Chen family who was disgusted and wanted to mess with her, Cheng Yuer, a delicate beauty, seduced her again and again, hinting that he would go to her place in the evening .

It was the first time since he captured her that he was so coquettish and proactive.

Thinking of her fresh and white body and her proud breasts, it was so wonderful to enjoy it.

Tian Ergeng's heart was burning .

Today, after walking around a random residence of the border generals, Tian Ergeng came to Cheng Yue'er's room just after dark.

Looking at Cheng Yue'er as if she had been carefully dressed up , under the flaming red candles, her long snow-white legs, and her proud breasts, it was almost as if she was about to lose her soul.

Tian Ergeng didn't care about the food and wine on the table. He stepped forward and hugged Cheng Yueer, before throwing her on the bed.

But Cheng Yue'er quickly said in a sweet voice: " Why are you so anxious, Sir? You are lacking in sentiment. This long night is long, and there is still a long time to enjoy it. "

As she spoke, she picked up the wine glass and handed it to Tian Ergen's hand. She blinked and said, " Come, sir, please drink. This is specially prepared by me for you. "

Tian Ergen drank the wine in one gulp and praised: " It's really good wine. "

" My lord has a good capacity for drinking. "

Cheng Yue'er said delicately: " Sir, please have another drink. "

" Wait for me to eat some food first. "

Tian Ergeng picked up the chopsticks and went to pick up the vegetables.

" No, let's drink first. "

Cheng Yue'er refused and put the wine in the cup into her mouth.

Then, the fiery red lips came to Tian Ergen, mouth to mouth, and spit the wine into Tian Ergen's mouth.

With the beauty serving her like this, Tian Ergeng felt his mouth and tongue were dry and his whole body felt hot.

The wine I just drank didn't quench my thirst at all.

Involuntarily, I poured myself a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp.

" There are a lot of adults. "

Cheng Yuer praised sweetly.

It only lasted for a while, and the food on the table was not moved much, but the bottle of wine was drank up.

With the aphrodisiac in his drink, Tian Ergeng no longer cared about any gentlemanly demeanor.

Looking at the hot red beauty in front of me , the more I look at it, the more beautiful it becomes.

" ah! "

When Cheng Yue'er screamed, Tian Ergen picked her up and walked to the bed .

" My dear, a spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold . My husband, I can't wait any longer. "

" Sir, you are annoying~ "

For some reason, Tian Ergen only felt that he was very powerful and durable during today's intercourse.

And Cheng Yue'er, who was whipped under him, seemed to be much more relaxed than before, and her moans were extremely loud.

The guards outside heard the surge of blood, their mouths and tongues were dry, and they wished they could open the door and take their own lives.

The slaves and concubines blushed and cursed in a low voice: " This shameless fox! "

suddenly .

The blushing voice suddenly stopped, followed by Cheng Yue'er's frightened scream.

" No, something happened to you, sir! "

The guards guarding outside rushed in.

When he opened the door , he saw Tian Ergeng's eyes widening on the big bed. His lower body was still spraying red and white filth, but his whole body was lifeless.

Look at Cheng Yue'er holding the clothes and quilt, hiding in the corner of the bed, looking at the dead Tian Ergen with a horrified expression.

" Master Tian , he indulged too much and died suddenly?! "

All the guards looked at each other and were at a loss.

The maids and other concubines who came to check behind him screamed and ran out of the house in horror when they saw someone dead.

The next day.

The news that Tian Ergeng, the first-rank commander of the imperial court , died suddenly due to excessive indulgence spread throughout Jinzhou City.

Every border general who got the news was stunned and looked strange.

Teahouses, restaurants, and roadside stalls are even more popular.

Many people added salt and vinegar, foaming at the mouth, and talked about the scene of Tian Ergeng's sudden death, as if they were present at the time.

The most affected ones were the brothels. For a time, the number of customers was greatly reduced, and everyone was in danger.

Of course, the biggest headache is Sun Chengzong.

After he sent someone to inquire, he learned that the first-grade official who came to inspect had excessive sexual indulgence and died suddenly on his territory.

Sun Chengzong didn't know how to report it to the court after he died in such a ridiculous way.

=== Chapter 323 _ War Jackets and Auxiliary Soldiers ===

Time quickly entered August.

The death of Tian Ergeng is not a big deal or a small matter.

A first-class official died at the border. The matter was originally serious, but it turned out to be such a ridiculous way of death. The eunuchs were afraid of being embarrassed and did not continue to investigate.

The imperial court also took care of Tian Ergeng's aftermath.

And soon another incident attracted the attention of the entire court.

Wen Yue flapped his wings and changed many things in the past , but the Liuhe defeat recorded in history came as expected.

After Sun Chengzong came out of Liaodong, he admired Ma Shilong and asked them to command the army and horses inside and outside the pass.

In August of the fifth year of Tianqi, Ma Shilong mistakenly believed the words of the student Liu Bohao, saying that Huang Taiji, the fourth emperor of the Jin Dynasty, had entered Yaozhou and had less than 300 troops.

Ma Shilong was overjoyed and sent troops across the Sancha River from the Empress' Palace to attack Yaozhou, and sent two generals, Lu Zhijia and Li Chengxian, to go there in advance.

At this time, because the naval guerrillas Jin Guan, Yao Yuxian and others stationed on Juehua Island were late in coming to rescue them, the boat still had not arrived on the 25th. Li and Lu led 800 people to forcefully cross the Sancha River in seven fishing boats. , which led to the leakage of traces and the defeat of the Battle of Liuhe, resulting in more than 400 casualties.

Lu Zhijia and Li Chengxian both died in battle, and Qian Yingke, a Chinese soldier, fell into the water and died.

The Eight Banners Army captured 600 war horses.

This was originally just a small defeat. The loss of a few hundred people was of no consequence to the hundreds of thousands of Ming troops stationed in Liaodong.

However, Tian Ergeng had just died and the eunuch party, who had suffered a loss, exaggerated the matter under the instructions of Wei Zhongxian, claiming that the 100,000 Liao army had been completely wiped out.

Sun Chengzong was not angry, so he strongly requested to resign.

Emperor Tianqi comforted him as usual , but Sun Chengzong had a strong desire to resign.

The two sides are in a stalemate here, and messengers heading to the capital are passing by Chuzensho every day.

for this matter.

Wen Yue knew the final result, and after some wrangling, in October, Emperor Tianqi saw that Sun Chengzong had decided to leave, so he agreed to Sun Chengzong's resignation, and then asked Gao Di, the Minister of War, to become the Liaodong manager and handle all affairs in Liaodong.

When Jianlu, who was watching, saw Sun Chengzong leaving, he invaded Liaodong again in the sixth year.

certainly.

What happened in August had little to do with Wen Yue.

No matter whether it is Sun Chengzong who is in charge of him or Gao Di who is about to take over, if you want to resist the Jianlu and strengthen yourself, you have to look at your own strength.

Time passed quickly.

August passed under the busy farming conditions.

In September, everything went smoothly and it was the slack time for farming, so military training could start again.

Now Wen Yue already has 7,000 sergeants in his hands. For this training, Wen Yue does not plan to add more combat soldiers, but only plans to add 3,000 auxiliary soldiers.

Nowadays, in Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort, all kinds of affairs are on the right track, and the expenses are huge.

There was no extra financial resources to support Wen Yue in recruiting more soldiers.

The newly recruited three thousand auxiliary soldiers are only responsible for guarding the city and possibly accompanying the army in battle. In addition, some of them will be selected as heavy troops.

Wen Yue gave them no food and salary, but only added some benefits to the acres of land, such as a few more acres of land, priority supply of cattle seeds, etc.

Before selecting three thousand new auxiliary soldiers, there is one more thing that needs to be resolved.

" Sir, do you want me to prepare 10,000 sets of mandarin duck jackets and distribute them to the sergeants? "

During the monthly meeting, Zhou Dianke asked in surprise.

" That's right . "

Wen Yue nodded.

A few days ago, when Wen Yue went to Qingya Fort to inspect various factories, he found that the garment factory had been established, but it was very deserted, with only sporadic orders.

The mandarin duck jacket is the clothes that sergeants wear every day. There are two sets, summer and winter.

Originally, the imperial court should decentralize rewards to sergeants every three years.

But now the finances are empty, and the imperial court rarely issues an issue every five or six years, and sometimes it only happens once every ten years.

Therefore, the clothes that soldiers from all over the country wear on weekdays are all in tatters.

Wen Yue had customized clothes for the sergeants once before, but a long time had passed, and the sergeants were also helping with work on weekdays, so the clothes had long been worn out and worn out.

Considering that winter is coming soon, it is time to issue a new set of military uniforms to the sergeants.

" My lord is benevolent and righteous . "

" Your Excellency loves the people like his own children, and we all admire him! "

In other meeting halls, the officers and generals all beamed when they heard that Wen Yue wanted to make clothes for them.

However, Zhou Dianke, who was in charge of the warehouse, hesitated and said: " Sir, if we want to make 10,000 sets of winter jackets, I'm afraid it will cost a lot of money. "

Zhou Dianke felt really helpless. It was easy for Master Cheng to say this casually, but he didn't know that firewood, rice, oil and salt were expensive.

In the winter of the Ming Dynasty , the mandarin duck war coat was filled with two pounds of cotton inside the outer jacket, and half a pound of cotton inside the bare trousers on the lower body. The leather shoes also had to be packed finely, made regularly, and durable and strong.

After it is made, each piece of clothing must be written with the official who supervised the making and the craftsman who made it.

Wen Yue wants to sew 10,000 sets of winter mandarin duck jackets, which is a huge quantity.

Although Qingya Fort has its own garment factory, in terms of manpower, it can also absorb refugees from outside the city and adopt a work-for-relief method.

But buying cotton, cloth, etc. from abroad is a huge consumption of material resources.

Zhou Dianke felt helpless and persuaded: " Sir, prices are rising day by day . A piece of white cloth on the market costs three cents of silver, and a pound of cotton is close to one cent of silver. In addition, leather, strings and other supplies are also needed. This is the beginning. After all, a set of military uniforms probably cost nine coins.

" In addition, the weather in Liaodong is cold in winter, so the sergeants have to be equipped with fur hats and coats. If they go out to fight or train, they have to wear iron mesh boots, which is another huge expense ..."

When the other officers in the council room heard this, they took a deep breath after a little calculation in their minds.

Let's calculate based on the most approximate amount of silver. A set of military uniforms is equivalent to one tael of silver. Ten thousand sets of military uniforms is equivalent to ten thousand taels of silver. The specific amount is even more than this, not less!

The cost of the cattle purchased before was only five taels of silver, and the cost of 1,500 cattle was only 7,500 taels.

These 10,000 military uniforms are equivalent to 2,000 cattle!

Wen Yue also hesitated when he heard that such a large consumption was required .

But soon, Wen Yue made up his mind.

" Military appearance and military formation are related to the morale and appearance of our sergeants, and it must be done. "

Wen Yue pondered for a moment and said: " Well, let's make the mandarin duck war jackets for the soldiers. The cotton inside will remain the same, so there is no need to embed iron nets and other defensive items.

" If they go into battle , just let them put on iron armor over their jackets. Anyway, all the sergeants have armor, so they don't have to worry about defense issues. "

The military jackets worn by ordinary soldiers in the Ming Dynasty had iron nets embedded in them for defense.

For Wen Yue, since every sergeant has iron armor, there is no need to add defensive items to the jacket. This can save a little cost.

" As for the other money and food consumed , save it if you can, and don't save it if you can't. We still have extra money and food in the warehouse, and the gangsters in the customs have not finished paying it off. At worst, we can just pay it off next year. "

Wen Yue asked: " Zhou Dianke, you only need to send people to purchase cloth and fur to make these 10,000 sets of mandarin duck war coats. "

Wen Yue had already said this, and Zhou Dianke stopped saying anything and responded.

After talking about sergeant's clothing, everyone naturally started talking about sergeant's armor.

After unanimous discussion, it was concluded that although the armor worn by the sergeants was strong, it was heavy, making it inconvenient to wear while marching, and once damaged, it would need to be completely taken off and repaired.

It is better to change some places to iron leaves, drill holes in these iron leaves, and tie them with ropes. This is simple and practical and can be quickly replaced.

In addition, a new type of more powerful gunpowder has appeared in the gunpowder factory, which can increase the shooting distance and power of the fire blunderbuss, approaching the range of the Houjin bow and arrow.

From this point of view, gunmen, gunners, etc. do not need to be equipped with full-body iron armor. They can be transformed into lighter light armor to save physical strength during combat.

Of course, melee units such as spearmen and sword and shield soldiers still need to wear armor.

After the discussion is over, it's time for the training of new recruits.

Everyone has gone through the training of new recruits many times.

Since Qingya Fort has standing auxiliary troops, the people also have combat experience after fighting against the Jianlu.

So this time, Wen Yue planned to select 3,000 young men from the Zhongqian Palace.

After training until the end of the year, based on the performance of these people, baggage soldiers who can accompany the army in combat will be selected.

After more than half a year of refugee recruitment, the current number of people in Zhongqian Station is close to 20,000.

In addition to the two thousand soldiers selected before , it is very easy to select three thousand young men as auxiliary soldiers.

Soon, Zu Bai and Chao An worked together to select suitable young men in Zhongqian.

On weekdays, Qingya Fort has enough food to fill up, and there is also meat every day.

In the past few months, the sergeant of Qingya Fort had made a fortune by suppressing bandits, and even the newly trained soldiers had a share.

Therefore, when they heard that Master Cheng was recruiting three thousand auxiliary troops, everyone became active.

Moreover, when they were recruited, the words of the propaganda officers spoke to their hearts.

In troubled times, and being at the border, Jianlu would come to Kou Pass from time to time to humiliate him and rob him of his money.

If you don't practice , how can you protect your family? How to protect your home?

Even though there is a big difference in the treatment of auxiliary soldiers and combat soldiers, the process of recruiting three thousand auxiliary soldiers was still very smooth.

However, many times, one mouse dropping spoils the whole pot of porridge.

Zu Bai reported to Wen Yue that there were more than a dozen military households in the front office during the survey . There were obviously strong men in their families, but they were unwilling to train as soldiers.

Gotta hear the news.

Wen Yue slapped the case and said coldly: " They only know how to enjoy themselves but don't know how to pay. Such ungrateful people are inevitable everywhere. If they were placed in other places, the local garrison officer might not take it seriously.

" But in my place, Wenyue , it's not possible!

" I divided their fields and dug wells for them, so that they could eat and live a stable life, but they are facing war. How can I hide behind others and enjoy it? "

At this point, Wen Yue's voice became more severe and shouted: " Come on, pass the order!

" Since these people are unwilling to contribute to the country and shoulder the burden of defending the enemy, they are not qualified to stay here! "

" The fields allocated to them will be confiscated, and all the families will be driven out of Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort, so that everyone can see what will happen to those who are cowardly and unwilling to resist the enemy ! "

All the officers and civil servants were shocked in their hearts, and then they responded loudly.

quickly.

In front of a huge crowd of people at Zhongqian Institute, under the shocked eyes of 20,000 people.

The dozens of families who did not want their young men to come out to join the army had their fields confiscated in public, and everyone in the family was driven out of Zhongqiansuo.

More than a dozen families were crying and begging for mercy. In the midst of the discussion, they felt extremely regretful that they should not have made such a stupid decision out of selfishness.

But there is no medicine for regret in the world, no matter how they beg for mercy, there is no room for mercy.

After this incident.

The respect for Wen Yue among the soldiers and civilians at the Zhongqian Institute has risen again, but the respect before was one of love and respect, and this time the respect is one of awe.

Under the Bodhisattva's lowered eyebrows, there is also a Vajra's angry eyes.

After that, the recruitment of auxiliary soldiers and the statistics of young people went very smoothly, needless to say.

But in order to sew 10,000 sets of mandarin duck jackets, Zhou Dianke, who was in charge of this matter, sent people to wipe out all the cloth shops and miscellaneous leather warehouses in Shanhaiguan, which suddenly attracted the attention of various trading houses.

It was discovered that Wen Yue's appetite was more than that. After hearing that he would sew ten thousand sets of mandarin duck jackets, every merchant took a breath at Wen Yue's generosity.

Then his mind became more active . Look at Wen Yue's generosity. He needs so much cloth and cotton now, but won't he need more in the future?

If I can get this order and can continue to supply in the future, won't I be able to grow bigger and bigger?

Take a look at He's Food Store, this is a living example.

The previous He's Grain Store was just an inconspicuous small shop, and it was almost on the verge of bankruptcy.

Somehow, I got on Wen Yue's lap and soared into the sky. Now I have branches all over the country, and the scale is beyond what I could compare to before.

Thinking of this, many merchants couldn't sit still.

Wen Yue knew that Wen Yue would not care about such trivial matters, so there were many people recruiting him for last week's Dianke activity.

But Wen Yue has been able to hand over the position of logistics manager to Zhou Dianke in recent years, so he naturally has great trust in Zhou Dianke's character.

Sure enough, Zhou Dianke was not tempted by the temptation that came to his door. Instead, he carefully chose the most suitable candidate for cooperation.

Along with cloth, cotton and other materials, they poured into the garment factory of Qingya Castle.

Immediately, the women among the refugees had another way to survive. Although the wages were very low, they had to take care of food every day.

Finally, I can have enough to eat without relying on men, which reduces the burden on my family.

Some women who were more diligent received a lot of wages and even spoke louder at home.

In addition to garment factories, other factories such as arms factories and gunpowder factories have further opened up their quotas for recruiting workers.

These factories have to start work on equipment for the newly recruited three thousand auxiliary soldiers .

Although the equipment is not as diverse as that of combat soldiers, every auxiliary soldier must at least have weapons.

Those auxiliary soldiers who are to be transferred into the heavy equipment must also have light armor on their bodies, and some must be equipped with fire guns to have certain combat capabilities.

=== Chapter 324 _ Gaudi takes office ===

Equip weapons while preparing.

Three thousand recruited auxiliary soldiers also gathered outside Qingya Fort.

These auxiliary soldiers will undergo brutal training for two months.

Wen Yue did not relax the standards because these new recruits were auxiliary soldiers. Everything was still trained according to the standards of combat soldiers.

The training method is still to select old people from among the soldiers and insert them among these new soldiers. This combination of old and new soldiers can allow the new soldiers to grow quickly.

Moreover, Wen Yue also went to Qingya Fort to encourage these auxiliary soldiers.

After the formation is completed, it is the formal training.

First of all, it is " courtesy first, then soldier " . First, give the recruits a comfortable environment, let them eat white steamed buns, and add a little meat to make them feel that joining the drill is right. In fact, being a soldier is quite comfortable.

But then the cruel training made them realize that their previous thoughts were too optimistic.

The training every day and night made them completely unbearable and made them complain unbearably.

Many people had the idea of escape, thinking that it was not worth it to be just an auxiliary and undergo such harsh training.

However, before the drill began, the officers clearly informed them in their training that anyone who dared to be a deserter would be severely punished and their family members would also be driven out of the territory of the Honesty Master.

Following the example of the dozen or so families before, many people wanted to escape but did not dare to escape.

Immediately afterwards, grassroots officers such as commanders and corps commanders in the army personally did ideological work for the recruits during their spare time during the drills, telling them that veterans like them had come here like this before ...

After listening to the veterans ' personal experiences, I learned that they also practiced in the same way before entering the ranks of combat soldiers.

The new recruits all felt much better. We are all human beings. If the veterans could survive it, why couldn't they themselves?

And it is said that the better the performance in the training, the more likely they will be selected into the baggage team to fight with the army. If soldiers are lost in the future, they will be selected first from the baggage team.

Needless to say, there are benefits to becoming a soldier.

In addition, in addition to word-of-mouth advice from veterans, the military has also set up a special military position of " psychological comfort officer " . If the sergeants feel that they cannot survive, they can talk to the psychological comfort officer.

But since most people are shy, few people go to him.

The training of the auxiliary soldiers went smoothly.

By early September .

Wen Yue was busy with various matters in Zhongqian Office , and sure enough, the news came.

The defeat of Liuhe occurred, and the court held Sun Chengzong and Ma Shilong accountable.

October.

Wen Yue learned the news and the imperial court agreed to Sun Chengzong's resignation. With Wei Zhongxian's efforts, Gao Di, the Minister of War, was appointed as the Liaodong manager.

When it comes to Sun Chengzong's four years as governor of Liaodong, the results are quite obvious.

He repaired nine large cities and forty-five fortresses , recruited and trained 110,000 soldiers and horses, established 12 chariot camps, five water camps, two firearms camps, and eight forward and back-up camps, manufacturing armor, military equipment, There are millions of war equipment such as bows and arrows, cannons and stones, 400 miles of territory and 5,000 hectares of farmland, and an annual income of 150,000.

Emperor Tianqi also remembered Sun Chengzong's great achievements and rewarded him with a lot of gold and silver, allowing his son to inherit thousands of households in royal robes.

When Sun Chengzong left Liaodong, Wen Yue also went to see him off.

Sun Chengzong was greatly surprised that Wen Yue came to see him off. He also saw that Wen Yue did not come to gloat or laugh at him. Wen Yue came to see him off sincerely.

Therefore, Sun Chengzong was both emotional and pleased.

He opened his mouth to say something, but in the end he said nothing. He just said softly: " Wei An, since you have become a thorn in the eyes of many people, please keep doing it. If Liaodong fails, It can only be nailed down by this nail. "

After speaking, Sun Chengzong nodded to Wen Yue and spoke to the others without waiting for Wen Yue's response.

After Sun Chengzong left.

By late October.

Wen Yue suddenly received news that the new Liaodong Economic Strategy Director came to inspect the Zhongqian Institute.

Wen Yue had already expected that Gaudi would come to Zhongqian Institute for inspection immediately after taking office.

After all, Wen Yue was a member of the eunuch party, and he was also the only eunuch party member with heavy troops in the border area.

Gao Di, who was also a member of the eunuch party , wanted to control the elite border generals and soldiers under his command. How could he not be anxious to win over Wen Yue?

Compared with last year, the depression situation in Liaodong is different.

Gaudi relied on a large scale to take office this time, with many ceremonial players, many guards and officials, including many arrogant eunuchs and eunuchs who held their heads high like victorious roosters.

Gaudi was also full of energy, his face was rosy and he was proud of himself.

He felt that joining the eunuchs was one of the best decisions he had ever made in his life.

Last year, he joined the eunuch party and was promoted from Minister of War to Minister of War. This year, he was even more popular and was directly appointed to manage military affairs in Liaodong, Jizhen, Tianjin, Denglai and other places.

This is a huge amount of power.

For example, Sun Chengzong only oversaw Liaodong and Shanhaiguan and beyond.

Gaudi directly visited a large area to the east and north of the capital.

Wen Yue also attached great importance to entertaining Gaudi.

After receiving the news that Gao Di was coming to inspect , Wen Yue led all the officers and civilian officials to greet him ten miles away from the Central Front Station early in the morning, giving Gao Di a lot of face.

Gaudi was extremely satisfied with Wen Yue's performance and praised him repeatedly.

Then Gao Di, accompanied by Wen Yue, inspected the inside and outside of the Zhongqian Institute, carefully looked at the military camp and the school grounds, and then dug wells in the fields.

It should be said that Gaudi still has some talents.

After reading these things, he did not take them lightly like the eunuchs who traveled with him and only thought about making money.

Gaudi showed a look of admiration on his face and praised him profusely.

" Commander Wen , you did a good job. "

Gaudi boasted: " We have cultivated hundreds of thousands of acres of farmland , and we have built all the irrigation wells and set up water trucks. This is really impressive. I am impressed by this. "

Wen Yue said humbly: " How dare you, how dare you, Master Jinglue has given you too much praise. "

Gao Di said loudly: " Hey, it's not an exaggeration. Mr. Wen, you have indeed received such praise. Look at this Zhongqian. It has only been in your hands for less than a year. It has been completely renewed. The lives of the military and civilians are stable and energetic. Upward, if I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn't have believed it. "

Wen Yue was displeased and surprised.

Gaudi just complimented him, it was just polite, but he complimented him so much in succession, he must have some intention.

Sure enough, Gao Di continued: " Commander Wen , I have something unclear. Can you please help me clear up my confusion? "

Wen Yue said: " Master Jinglue, please speak. "

Gao Di said: " It must have cost a lot of money and food to cultivate fields and build irrigation wells like Commander Wen . I remember that the court gave you a lot of rewards last time, but I'm afraid it wasn't enough. How did you do with the remaining money? Additional information, I would like to hear it. "

Since it has become the management strategy of the various places in Liaodong.

Gaudi didn't want to be a showman, but also wanted to do something practical.

Otherwise, he would know the fate of the previous Liaodong inspectors and Liaodong managers if he was defeated by the Jianlu attack or made mistakes.

So the pressure is also very high.

But if we want to stabilize a large area from Liaodong to Denglai, we can't just rely on asking the court for money.

As a member of the Eunuch Party, he himself did not know the faces of the Eunuch Party members. This time he took office in Liaodong, many members of the Eunuch Party followed him.

He said that he was going on a tour of Liaodong, but weren't he here to make money?

It would be better to expect them to make less money than to expect them to give you money.

To stabilize Liaodong, soldiers and horses are needed.

Wen Yue was able to train thousands of powerful soldiers and horses silently. Not to mention how Wen Yue trained, but where Wen Yue's money came from, Gao Di was very curious.

=== Chapter 325 _ I have a suggestion ===

Hearing Gao Di's question, Wen Yue coughed and whispered: " Ahem, sir, there are many people here, so let's go back and talk. "

Gao Di reacted , looked at the eunuchs and eunuchs on the left and right, nodded and said: " That's fine. "

Everyone returned to Zhongqian. Wen Yue asked people to entertain the officials who had followed Gao Di, while he and Gao Di and a few other confidants came to the meeting hall.

" Commander Wen , can you tell me now? "

Gaudi couldn't wait to ask again.

Wen Yue said: " To be honest with Mr. Jinglue, every time the subordinates train a group of sergeants, they will go outside to suppress bandits. On the one hand, they will train their combat effectiveness. On the other hand, the money seized will be used to reward the army. "

Gao Di nodded and said: " This method is good . It can protect the environment and the people, and can also support the army and the people. But the land of Liaodong is bitterly cold, and there don't seem to be many bandits? "

Wen Yue's face was slightly uncomfortable: " Well ... this is a simple matter. In addition to suppressing bandits in Liaodong, my humble position also allows the sergeants to go to the pass for free. "

" What? Go for a walk inside the pass? "

The first high school student suddenly jumped up from his stool, and said angrily and amusedly: " Commander Wen , you are so brave. Do you know that you are leading troops out of the country without permission, and if you are caught, you will be arrested ?" It's a heavy responsibility. "

Wen Yue said: " Master Jinglue, there is no need to make such a fuss. Isn't it because Wei Gong is backing me? With him here, even if someone finds out, what will happen? "

Seeing Wen Yue looking so unconcerned.

Gao Di sighed and said: " Well, you, you , Commander Wen, what you said is right. Since Wei Gong likes you so much, there is nothing wrong with doing something excessive.

" Moreover, the money you got from suppressing bandits was also used to train the army and defend the country. Speaking of this, it seems that you are pretty good. "

Speaking of this, Gao Di warned again: " But it is best not to let others know about your private trip to suppress bandits. Otherwise, even if Wei Gong is here, it will not matter. But as a minister , you should try not to do it. " Let the superiors solve your troubles. "

Gaudi's words were sincere and spoke from the bottom of his heart.

" That's what my lord said. "

Wen Yue was a little grateful, but he didn't take it seriously.

There are only two years left, and Wei Zhongxian is about to die. It's better to find it early while it still has some use value, otherwise it will have no use value at all in the future.

Gao Di already knew the source of Wen Yue's money, but he wanted to learn but couldn't.

Wen Yue was able to go abroad to suppress bandits and obtain a large amount of money. The first and most important thing was that Wen Yue had soldiers who were loyal to him.

Although the soldiers in Qingya Fort were nominally members of the Ming Army, they were all trained by Wen Yue on his own.

In other words, Wen Yue had five to six thousand servants, but Gao Di himself had none.

In addition to the title of manager issued by the imperial court , it may not be realistic to mobilize his subordinates to go abroad to suppress bandits.

So Gao Di asked Wen Yue about farming.

Since you can't make money by suppressing bandits, it shouldn't be difficult to farm.

Half a moment later.

Gao Di frowned and confirmed again: " Wen Yue, tell me, you never pay salaries to sergeants? "

" That's right . "

Wen Yue nodded and said: " Since the lower officials have distributed fields to their sergeants and let them rent cattle and farm tools at low prices, it would be too greedy for them to ask the lower officials to pay their salaries. Such greedy people Seniors, I never use a lower official position. "

Hearing this, Gao Di smiled bitterly, while several confidants beside him shook their heads and said: " If we don't get food and pay , what kind of soldiers are we? "

Wen Yue said: " In other Ming armies, it is natural to serve as soldiers to get paid, but in Xiaguansuo, they do not serve as soldiers to get food and pay, but to defend their homes and country, and to protect their own homes from being invaded. infringement.

" Moreover, it's not like the subordinates don't have any money or food to give them. After each battle, they will give them some points from the seizure. "

One of Gao Di's confidants shook his head and said: " This method can only win the battle. If the battle is defeated, there will be no reward. Moreover, Master Wen's method has limitations. After all, the number of bandits is limited. After they are wiped out, won't there be no source of money? "

Wen Yue laughed and said: " Without the bandits, wouldn't it be a good thing? If there are no bandits in the world, then the rear will be peaceful, and all targets can be transferred to Jianlu.

" If all the Jianlu were wiped out, the world would be at peace and the people would live and work in peace and contentment. Then there would be no need for many soldiers. Everyone could disarm and go home to be a happy man. "

" Hahaha ... Lord Wen's words make sense. "

Everyone laughed.

A smile appeared on Gao Di's face, but there was a hint of thought in his smile.

Gao Di was thinking, could he learn from Wen Yue 's farming practices ?

Wen Yue saw that Gao Di was thinking, and at the same time , Wen Yue also had something in his heart.

To say that Gao's ranking in history is not particularly bad, he did not have many merits in his life, and he did not make many big mistakes.

During the two years he served as Liaodong's manager, he worked conscientiously. Apart from a slight misjudgment of the situation, he did not have many bad blood relations with his subordinates. It can be seen that Gao Di was still a person who was willing to do practical things.

Thinking of this, Wen Yue tentatively said: " Master Jinglue, if you want to control Liaodong and train sergeants, I have a suggestion. Your Excellency may want to refer to it for details. "

Gao Di said " Oh " and said, " Commander Wen, just say it. "

Wen Yue said: " The lower official is looking at Master Jinglue. He is worried about how to solve the two problems of money and food and how to use troops.

" And these two things can actually be counted as one thing, which is food and salary.

" Xiaguan has been in Liaodong for many years and found that most of the officers and soldiers in the border battalions received fake food and pay. The soldiers were not paid enough, or they were passing off their bad soldiers as good ones.

" If your lord, the manager, can simplify the army and make sure that every sergeant is given one sergeant's rations, this will greatly reduce the money and rations. Then the extra money and rations can be used for actual training of the sergeants, and then we can build an army." Elite army. "

Hearing this, everyone was a little surprised.

Unexpectedly, Wen Yue had only been in Liaodong for a few years, and he had already seen the long-standing shortcomings of the Ming Dynasty's frontier army.

And if you think about it carefully, Wen Yue's " simplified and practical " approach is very effective.

One hundred thousand virtual soldiers are not as good as tens of thousands of real soldiers capable of fighting.

After being surprised , one of Gao Di's confidants asked: " Master Wen, according to what you said , the miscellaneous soldiers who pretended to be leaders will be eliminated. Where should they go? "

Wen Yue said: " This is simple. Turning them into heavy troops or garrison troops on the spot can solve the problem of insufficient number of garrison troops that the strategist is worried about. "

Another person said: " But what if there is a general who disobeys the situation and agrees on the surface, but actually disobeys? "

Wen Yue looked at Gao Di, who was thinking, and said loudly: " Then it depends on the courage of Master Jinglue. Can he kill as a warning to others and deter those who have different intentions? "

When Wen Yue said this, there was a strong murderous aura in his body, forcing others who wanted to ask other questions to choke on their words, and what they wanted to say was blocked in their throats.

Only Gaudi was still thinking with his head down.

Finally , under Wen Yue's gaze, Gao Di shook his head and sighed: " Commander Wen , the proposal you gave me is really good. It's just that running out of food and pay is a common thing in the Ming army. If I want The nuclear troops are well paid, so I'm afraid I'll offend a lot of generals, that's all, let's discuss this later …"

After hearing this , Wen Yue's eyes showed slight disappointment.

It seems that Gaudi is not a very courageous person.

No matter who you rely on, it is better to rely on yourself.

You can only wait until you grow stronger and then look at the situation to decide whether to save Ming Dynasty.

" Everything depends on Mr. Jing Lue. "

Wen Yue lowered his head and frowned.

=== Chapter 326 _ Artillery talents arrive ===

No matter how Gao Di planned to manage Liaodong, how would the remaining border generals react after Sun Chengzong left.

After Gaudi left.

Wen Yue was still concentrating on training his troops.

in November .

A young man came to Qingya Fort , an artillery talent recommended by Xu Guangqi.

Xu Guangqi had many disciples, and the most powerful artillery talent among them was Sun Yuanhua who was now working under Yuan Chonghuan in Jinzhou City.

Sun Yuanhua has been following Yuan Chonghuan for a long time, and considering the relationship between Wen Yue and Yuan Chonghuan, he will definitely not come.

I asked Xu Guangqi to push someone else over.

This young man was recommended by Xu Guangqi. His name was Wang Gou. I heard that he had worked in the Shenji Camp in the capital for a period of time and was very knowledgeable about artillery and tanks.

That's right .

In order to increase the combat effectiveness of the army, Wen Yue planned to equip the troops with the most powerful artillery in today's battles.

Upon hearing Wang Gou's arrival, Wen Yue immediately invited him into the meeting hall and had a conversation with Wang Gou.

how to say?

The biggest feeling that this young man gave Wen Yue was that he had wild and unconstrained ideas and had many, many weird ideas. He was also a talkative, and once he opened his mouth, he would keep talking.

Just like now, Wang Gou said to Wen Yue: " Sir, if you want artillery to move with the army , I have an idea.

" Nowadays, when our Ming army fights with the enemy, they mostly place artillery in front to resist the enemy's cavalry charge. This is very likely to cause many casualties.

" Looking at it from below, it is better to place the artillery directly in the military formation. This way, when the enemy charges, other sergeants will be responsible for resisting, and the bombardment can be carried out calmly.

" When the enemy attacks, the impact is weakened. After the two sides engage in battle, the artillery can bombard the enemy's rear. When our own side attacks, it can also follow up in time and provide artillery support. "

This idea is too shocking to the world.

Placing artillery in front of the formation is an experience gained through years of combat. It can be used as a barrier for infantry to resist enemy cavalry charges.

Although doing this will probably put great pressure on the gunner, firing too early before the enemy can enter the range, or firing without aiming, which can easily miss the target.

It is more likely that in the face of the enemy's arrow rain, the gunner will suffer heavy casualties and it will be difficult to take advantage of the firepower.

But this does not mean that there is a problem with the Ming army's combat thinking.

Placing the artillery in the front can greatly reduce the enemy's impact momentum and reduce the possibility of the sergeant's collapse.

After all, among the various armies, it is rare to find infantry that can challenge the Jianlu cavalry head-on.

However , I want to come to Wenzhou.

Maybe his army can try this kind of fighting method. After all, the sergeants he trained are different from other Ming armies. They are extremely capable and not afraid of raising prisoners.

If you just do this, you need to practice the formation of the sergeants and artillery fighting together, etc.

We will discuss this matter later . Wen Yue asked Wang Gou: " Wang Gou, do you know about the red cannon? "

" Before coming here, my master told me about the artillery that I want to build, and sure enough, you are asking about it now. " Wang Gou shook his head and said, " Master Wen, I don't recommend that you build the red artillery now. "

" Why? " Wen Yue raised his eyebrows .

Wang Gou said: " My lord, I don't know something. This red cannon is very heavy and heavy. It requires at least five or six people to operate it. It cannot be used as artillery with the army, but can only be used as a weapon to defend the city.

" Furthermore, it often costs hundreds of taels of silver to make a red cannon, and it may only take one. If you want to build a powerful heavy cannon, it may cost more than a thousand taels of silver.

" From my perspective, the money spent on building these red cannons is enough to build a hundred furlong machine guns, and the lethality of the red cannons is also very average. "

According to what Wang Gou said.

In the past, when I was in the Capital Shenji Camp, a French cannon cost only twenty taels of silver, and the less powerful Zimu Shen flying cannon cost only twelve taels of silver.

A chariot equipped with artillery only cost thirty taels of silver.

As for various types of fire blunderbuss, such as bird blunderbuss, three-eyed blunderbuss, etc., they are even cheaper, with each shot costing only seven or eight coins.

Those cold weapons such as spears, axes, and waist knives cost at most three coins each.

It can be seen that Wang Gou is very familiar with the performance and cost of various artillery.

He kept talking as soon as he started talking.

It took ten minutes to talk about the prices of various artillery and firearms one by one .

Finally, he concluded: " If you want to build a red cannon, instead of consuming iron materials and risking failure in building it, you might as well buy it directly from the Xiyi people.

" But doing it this way will take a lot of distance and time, and after buying it, this big and useless red cannon needs to be maintained a lot more.

" It's better to build more small cannons. Although the power and range are not as good, they can save a lot of money. "

Wen Yue pondered.

He had read historical materials about the late Ming Dynasty and found that the generals guarding the border in the late Ming Dynasty liked to buy red cannons from the Western Yi people.

There are various forms of cannon, but they are all expensive .

It costs at least a hundred taels, and the high-priced ones cost four to five thousand taels.

For example, Hong Chengchou, who later guarded Liaodong, purchased a large number of red cannons with shells exceeding ten kilograms, each of which cost more than a thousand.

Now according to what Wang Gou said, the price of this kind of red cannon is only about three hundred taels.

It seems that there are a lot of tricks in the transaction price of purchasing artillery.

Judging from the chaos at the end of the lighting period, it seems that corruption was the reason why the price was raised so much.

Therefore , Wen Yue immediately rejected Wang Gou's proposal to purchase red artillery directly from the Xiyi people.

Not to mention whether there is a way, even if there is a way, if you manage it, you will lose an unknown amount of money and food from it in the future.

Moreover .

In Wen Yue's view, the use of firearms in the late Ming Dynasty had gone astray .

It is completely wrong to just pursue iron cannons with large mass and large shells that are difficult to form dense firepower.

Although the red cannon is very powerful, it is not very effective for city defense and field battles.

The combat method most suitable for red cannons is instead used to attack fortresses and bombard city walls.

Wen Yue wanted to come.

In the future, his troops will go out of the city to fight the Jianlu in the field and take the initiative to meet the enemy.

In terms of artillery, the choice should be the rapid-fire French cannon, the shotgun cannon, and the powerful and plentiful blunderbuss that are easy to load.

This method of multiple fire suppression is enough to deal with Jianlu's bows and arrows in the wild.

This was initially achieved when Wen Yue defended Qingya Dun against the two Niu Lu outside .

Wen Yue briefly discussed his thoughts with Wang Gou.

Wang Gou was overjoyed and said repeatedly: " That's it. Instead of thinking about the bulky red cannon, Sir, it's better to build more small cannons. "

=== Chapter 327 _ The first appearance of the flintlock gun ===

The two chatted very enthusiastically.

Next, Wen Yue asked about the situation of the Shenji Camp in the capital, wanting to know what the Ming Dynasty's most advanced firearms troops were like.

Wang Gou said: " Sir, there are nine camps in Shenji camp.

" Each battalion has about three thousand men. Each battalion is equipped with more than 200 furlong machine guns, 60 squatting tiger cannons, ten heavy-duty general-killing cannons, and more than 140 tanks.

" Each chariot is equipped with two French cannons and eight musketeers, each holding bird muskets, three-eyed muskets, etc. "

Wen Yue listened carefully and heard from Wang Gou's words that the Shenji Battalion was well equipped. On average, fifteen sergeants could have one artillery equipment.

Among them, the chariot attracted Wen Yue's interest.

Chariots have been active on the battlefield since ancient times.

Wen Yue still remembers that when he went to Xi'an to see the Terracotta Warriors and Horses in his previous life, he discovered that there were terracotta warriors driving bronze chariots.

It can be seen that chariots appeared in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, or even earlier.

Of course, it developed to the end of Ming Dynasty.

Chariots are not only used as assault equipment, but also have a variety of equipment uses.

There are sidecars specially used for fighting, light vehicles and baggage vehicles used to transport supplies.

Unlike the carriages used for riding , these chariots have two wheels, or only one wheel, and can be loaded with grain, rice, equipment and other items.

Among them, the sidecar is heavier, about 600 kilograms.

As the name suggests, the light vehicle is slightly lighter in weight. It only requires two sergeants to push and pull it on weekdays. When encountering difficult-to-walk places, only four people are needed at most.

Wang Gou was quite excited when he said this, and said: " If Master Cheng wants to build artillery and chariots, I am willing to do your best. "

Having said this, Wang Gou showed an embarrassed expression again and said with a smile: " I just hope that after this team is built, I can manage it ..."

Wen Yue smiled and said: " If you can really build an artillery team for me, what's the harm in leaving it to you? "

For Wen Yue.

Artillery and tanks are definitely needed.

Since we plan to defend the enemy outside and fight the Jianlu in the field, we must have a stable transportation channel for grain and grass supplies.

When fighting outside , the biggest fear is being intercepted from behind.

The biggest advantage of Jianlu is the cavalry, which can bypass the rear and easily cut off the Ming army's food and grass .

This is one of the reasons why few Ming troops dare to fight in the field and build captives.

But don't worry about the tanks now. The plan for now is to make up for the artillery in various places.

As many new forts were rebuilt, requirements for fortifications emerged . What Wen Yue lacked most now was to supply artillery to these places.

Now that Qingya Fort has a group of craftsmen, plus the newly arrived Wang Gou, it will not be a problem to build some small-caliber artillery.

In addition , the artillery must be modified. Except for the Tiger Crouching Cannon, the other artillery is inconvenient to move and turn.

The last time the Jin army attacked Qingya Fort, Wen Yue discovered this problem. The artillery placed on Qingya Fort could only fire at enemies at a certain distance.

Once the Hou Jin army did not approach this distance, or rushed past this distance, the artillery would not pose a threat to them.

In addition, the training of artillerymen is also a problem.

The artillerymen of the Ming Dynasty relied on all hands-on experience and did not have specific rulers or ranging tools.

Although Wen Yue also taught them some mathematics knowledge, after all, the professional mathematics system of later generations was different from the system of the late Ming Dynasty.

In addition, Wen Yue had many affairs and did not have time to compile books on this subject.

There is also the fact that most of the sergeants are illiterate and find it difficult to read, let alone understand mathematics and arithmetic.

Wen Yue originally planned to use artillery shells and gunpowder consumption to improve the proficiency of the artillerymen. When there were more artillerymen in the future, he would consider hiring professional talents to teach them how to measure range and fire artillery.

Now it seems that professional talents are right in front of us.

Therefore, Wen Yue told Wang Gou about both the building of artillery and the training of gunners .

Wang Gou said: " Sir, it is not difficult to build artillery . Since you already have the corresponding factory in this field, and my senior brother is there, with just some time, I will be able to build excellent artillery for you.

" Well ... As for the training of artillerymen , if your Excellency entrusts all this matter to me, I will definitely create an elite division for you! "

As he said this, Wang Gou looked at Wen Yue expectantly.

I can tell.

Wang Gou is not like his senior brother Yuan Quantai, who is a stupid craftsman.

Rather than being an honest craftsman, Wang Gou thought more about making contributions.

fair enough!

Wen Yue was not a stingy person. Since Wang Gou took the initiative to seek power, he was also capable.

" Okay, since you are so determined, Wang Gou, I will appoint you as a thousand-man general, responsible for building a thousand-man artillery team. "

Wen Yue stroked his palm and said: " You can choose candidates for this artillery team from the already trained soldiers or from the auxiliary soldiers, but we can wait until the artillery is built first. "

Hearing this, Wang Gou was overjoyed.

He immediately jumped up from his stool and bowed deeply to Wen Yue: " I have seen you in this humble position! "

" Well, get up. "

Wen Yue was also happy to get such a high-spirited artillery talent.

Next, Wen Yue and Wang Gou discussed the shortcomings of artillery in the army.

According to the idea, in addition to other artillery being modified to be more convenient for movement , it is best to use fixed gunpowder for the Tiger Crouching Cannon that was easy to carry before.

Loading the Tiger Crouching Cannon is very troublesome.

Load a layer of ammunition and a layer of soil to better utilize the shotgun shells of the Crouching Tiger.

It is better to directly change it to neat and uniform, use cloth-wrapped shotshells, directly stuff the cloth bag into the barrel during combat, and then use a stick to poke it to the end.

Wen Yue felt very impressed and allowed Wang Gou to do whatever he wanted. Any needs could be addressed to him.

Some days passed like this .

Five years of Apocalypse passed quickly, and winter came.

In the heavy snow , Wen Yue received good news.

According to the report of Luo Tiansen, the chief craftsman, and Yuan Quantai, the technician of the Qingya Fort Arms Factory , they have successfully developed a fire gun that can be fired without a match rope.

Initially, it looks like the flintlock gun Wen Yue told them to make!

Got the news.

Wen Yue immediately put down everything he was doing and rushed to the Qingya Fort Arms Factory.

Qingya Fort Arms Factory, on the shooting range next to it .

" Boom! "

As the firing sound of the firecracker fell, a burst of white gunpowder smoke filled the sky above everyone.

" good! "

Everyone was cheering loudly, but their eyes were not on the target in the distance. Instead, they all focused on the fire gun in Yuan Quantai's hand.

This firecracker is different from any previous firecrackers.

It does not have a long match fuse. Instead, a piece of flint is placed at the hammer of the blunderbuss for friction to start a fire.

At the same time, the fire door is also newly remodeled. It is an iron cover that can be used to keep out wind and rain.

Wen Yue took the gun from Yuan Quantai's hand, looked at it back and forth, and couldn't put it down.

The other officers also looked closely at the gun, and everyone's face was full of excitement and love.

" Sir, with this kind of flintlock gun and this new fire door, our sergeants can fight in the future no matter how bad the weather is, and we don't have to light the match rope. It will be much more convenient to launch. "

" Yes, with the addition of the fine-grained gunpowder previously developed by the gunpowder factory, the shooting range and power of this gun have been greatly increased! "

Everyone was very happy and praised the flint gun.

It is foreseeable that after being equipped with a large number of flintlock guns, it will be even more powerful, making the Qingya Fort army's combat effectiveness even higher!

=== Chapter 328 _ Entering Beijing ===

The firecrackers used by Qingya Castle before were very powerful.

In order to increase the caliber, the fire gun was specially shortened, so that the caliber reached an astonishing 15 , and the entire fire gun weighed 10 kilograms.

The increase in the weight and caliber of the firegun means that the projectiles required to fire the firegun will also be larger.

Therefore, when the Jin army invaded Zhenglan Banner.

Qingya Castle's fire cannon can break the iron armor worn by Hou Jin warriors at fifty steps away, or the cotton armor with iron pieces inside.

In about forty steps, the two layers of heavy armor worn by Hou Jinjun and the shield held in his hand can be broken.

Nowadays, the gunpowder in Qingya Fort has been upgraded and replaced with fine-grained gunpowder.

Wen Yue estimated that the current Qingya Fort fire cannon could be fired farther and more powerful.

Within a hundred steps, as long as the key point is hit, all Houjin auxiliary soldiers without armor can be killed, or Houjin warriors who are only wearing a layer of armor.

Within sixty-five steps, the multiple layers of heavy armor on Hou Jin's warriors can be penetrated.

The power and range are more than improved than before.

The bows and arrows of the Hou Jin soldiers had a range of about eighty paces.

And only by entering within sixty steps can it cause damage to the armored Ming army.

To truly achieve the goal of killing a Ming soldier wearing armor with one arrow, the Jin soldiers must enter within thirty steps.

Their bows and arrows are all hard bows, and the arrows they shoot are very powerful.

But when the Jin soldiers came within thirty steps, they were shot by the Qingya Fort fire gunners for an unknown number of rounds.

Especially when equipped with a flintlock gun that can shoot farther, it is even more unimaginable.

However , Wen Yue remembered that after the flintlock gun was developed, it was not immediately popularized on a large scale. Instead, it took a lot of time for improvements before it was officially spread.

Moreover, when he saw Yuan Quantai firing the firecracker just now, it seemed that he had to use great force to pull the trigger.

Wen Yue asked: " Jiang Yuan Ke, tell me , apart from the advantages of this flintlock gun, how many disadvantages do you have? "

Yuan Quantai smiled bitterly and said: " My lord, you are really sharp-eyed. To be honest with you, this flint-fire gun does have many shortcomings. "

He took the flintlock gun, pointed to several places on it, and said: " The parts in these places are very complicated and difficult to make. It takes a lot of time to carefully polish them individually and cannot be produced in large quantities. In addition, because the flintlock gun The fire is caused by friction, and there will be a high misfire rate. "

This flintlock gun is not so much a weapon as it is a handicraft.

His parts were carefully crafted by Yuan Quantai and Luo Tiansen, and other craftsmen were not skilled in this.

The misfire rate is something that cannot be helped. Since the mass of the flint, the degree of wear, and the amount of friction will affect the frictional fire, this will lead to misfire when the trigger is pulled.

Like the old-fashioned rotary lighters of later generations, sometimes it takes several turns before it catches fire.

The misfire rate is bound to happen. What Wen Yue can do now is to reduce the misfire rate.

Wen Yue asked: " What is the misfire rate of this flintlock gun? "

Yuan Quantai said: " For every five shots, there may be two misfires. "

There will be two misfires out of five times. Isn't there a 40% chance of misfires?

When everyone heard this, they immediately let out a sound of disappointment.

A flintlock gun with such a high misfire rate is really worthless now.

Nowadays, the fire cannons of Qingya Fort will never fail to fire more than 10% under good weather conditions.

Coupled with the improved fire door cover, the misfire rate has been reduced again, no longer exceeding 7%.

But with such a high misfire rate, flint-fire muskets, even if equipped to sergeants, make it much easier for the sergeants to fire muskets. However, if they cannot fire on the battlefield, they can only be used as fire sticks at critical moments.

Wen Yue did not show disappointment like other generals .

On the contrary, Wen Yue is still looking forward to the future of flintlock guns.

The early flintlock muskets used friction to ignite the fire, which was indeed not very efficient. Whether they could be fired or not depended on luck.

But after the gradual improvement, the misfire rate dropped to 5%, and then people knew what a true fragrance was.

Of course, the flintlock muskets have just been developed and are far less reliable than the muskets currently equipped in Qingya Fort. Wen Yue will not equip the sergeants on a large scale.

But Wen Yue traveled back in time from later generations and knew that flintlock guns were the mainstream of history. Even if there are many problems now, money must be invested in developing and improving them. No matter how much it costs, it is not a pity.

Wen Yue can imagine that when all his troops are ready to use flintlock guns, that will be the first step to truly enter the era of hot weapons.

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Although the misfire rate of this flintlock gun is quite high, it is really rare for the two of you to make this flintlock gun. You can go to the warehouse officer to collect the reward later. "

After receiving the compliment , Luo Tiansen and Yuan Quantai were both excited: " Thank you, Sir! "

" You should continue to develop it here, especially the problem of high misfire rate. You must find a way to solve it. "

Wen Yue earnestly warned Luo Tiansen and Yuan Quantai.

After leaving the weapons factory, Wen Yue also stopped by to watch the making of fire gun tubes.

All the more than 100 hydraulic drilling machines ordered by Wen Yue have been built and are now being busy.

Although the number of workers working here is small, they can make fire blunderbuss tubes very quickly.

Wen Yue conservatively estimated that an average of about 600 fire guns can be built every month. If the work is fully started and sufficient raw materials are provided, the number can be much higher.

But Wen Yue felt that the current speed was enough.

Today's Qingya Fort fire cannons are close to saturation, and the fire cannons created are just stored in the warehouse as a backup.

And when the flintlock gun is improved successfully, the existing fire gun will have to be remade.

Also, in addition to hydraulic drilling machines.

As discussed with Luo Tiansen before , the hydraulic forging machine that uses water power to forge armor has also been completed.

This is a gratifying result.

In ancient times, it was very troublesome to make armor . Just hundreds of armor leaves would be needed, and more complicated armor would cost thousands of armor pieces.

After the nail pieces are made , the leather strips and nails must be strung together, and the areas in contact with the skin must be wrapped with leather.

It takes three or four craftsmen more than a month to build a fine pair of armor .

In the past, the craftsman's workshop of Qingya Fort could produce forty pairs of good iron armor in a month.

If it is rougher, like what ordinary soldiers wear, without much polishing, and is just a simple armor that achieves defensive effects, more than 300 sets can be made in a month.

Nowadays, there is a hydraulic forging machine, although it cannot replace the craftsman for detailed work such as wrapping leather and polishing water chestnuts.

However, simple mechanical steps such as hammering the armor and drilling holes can be left to the hydraulic forging machine.

Calculated in this way, a well-made armor can cost seventy or eighty yuan a month, and ordinary armor can cost more than five hundred sets.

With this efficiency, Wen Yue did not want to improve it.

It's simple, there aren't that many iron materials left.

The iron mine at Shiwengbao is just a small iron mine. After Wen Yue sent many workers and manpower, the mining efficiency has reached the highest level.

It is already difficult to supply more than 50,000 kilograms of wrought iron every month , and it is very difficult to squeeze it again.

If you want to build more armor and take advantage of the hydraulic drilling machine and hydraulic forging machine, you should wait until you explore the next iron ore that can produce stable output.

Busy time .

Before you know it , the five years of Apocalypse are coming to an end.

At the end of November in the fifth year of Tianqi.

It was rare for Wen Yue to ask for Liaodong and go to the capital.

This is because Wei Zhongxian's birthday has arrived.

The old guy Wei Zhongxian claimed to have celebrated his sixtieth birthday, but no matter how Wen Yue calculated it, he remembered that this old guy was arrested and committed suicide by Chongzhen at the end of the seventh year of Tianqi.

Calculated from the date of birth , he is only fifty-nine years old.

Now claiming to have celebrated his 60th birthday, well, apart from the discrepancy with historical records, the greater possibility is that this guy is specifically trying to make money.

For this old guy's birthday, Wen Yue had been preparing since the beginning of spring. In addition to five thousand taels of silver, he also brought large quantities of Liaodong specialties, such as ginseng, deer antlers, etc.

Originally, Wen Yue had left this matter to Zhou Dianke, asking him to keep some silver coins in the warehouse until the end of the year as a birthday gift to Wei Zhongxian in Beijing.

When Zhou Dianke heard that it was a birthday gift for Wei Zhongxian, the big boss behind everyone, he frugally prepared 10,000 taels of silver.

This good guy.

When Wen Yue thought of this, he was speechless when he heard that tens of thousands of taels of silver had been prepared. Now both Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort were very short of money. It would be a great honor to send these tens of thousands of taels of silver, but the people under the rule would not survive. Already?

Therefore, Wen Yue directly cut off half of the silver, and then purchased a large amount of ginseng, deer antlers, etc., which were not worth much in Liaodong anyway.

Of course, this is not enough.

Wen Yue also ordered people to select the good-quality ginseng and package it in special packaging. He said it was thousands of years old ginseng, or even ginseng worth tens of thousands of years, etc.

After doing this, Wen Yue counted the dates and waited to go to the capital together .

According to the law, if a border guard leaves his post without orders, he will be punished.

If Wen Yue wanted to go to the capital , he had to give Gao Di's order and go with Gao Di.

He had two purposes in going to the capital this time.

First, I am curious about what the " 9,000-year-old " Wei Zhongxian and the " Carpenter Emperor " Tianqi Emperor looked like in history .

The second is to invite officials.

I was given five thousand taels of silver, how can I do it without getting some benefits?

Taking advantage of the strong power of the eunuchs, they should expand their territory. Otherwise, when Chongzhen comes to power and Wei Zhongxian falls, where else can he benefit?

Think of this.

Wen Yue turned around, looked at the map of Liaodong behind him, and stared at the location of Shanhaiguan.

Things will not be very good in the next few years . Although there will be a victory in Ningyuan, Liaodong next year, the border will be invaded by invaders in the first year of Chongzhen and the second year of Chongzhen.

When Jianlu broke through the Great Wall from Mongolia and surrounded the capital, that was when the troubled times had truly arrived ...

If you want to protect yourself, you must hold the Shanhaiguan pass in your own hands. You can attack in advance and defend when you retreat ...

Wen Yue will leave Zhongqiansuo for a while.

This time when he went to the capital, he didn't plan to bring many people with him, just his bodyguards and the visionary Xie Budong.

Lu Yien and Wen Yue didn't take it with him, not because he was afraid that Lu Yien and Jin Yiwei's old relationship would rekindle.

After assassinating Tian Ergen, Lu Yien completely fell in love with Wen Yue and became Wen Yue's confidant.

Wen Yue did not take him with him, not only because he was currently busy with affairs and needed to gather information, but he was also worried that Wei Zhongxian would leave Lu Yi'en in the capital to take over the position vacated by Tian Ergen's accidental death.

Tian Ergeng's death led to major changes within the Jinyiwei. Lu Yien may not be qualified to serve as the commander of the Jinyiwei, but it is still very possible to take up other vacant official positions.

Wen Yue left other civil affairs in the hands of Zhou Dianke, and military affairs in the hands of Zu Bai and Zhao Lijiao. Wen Yue felt at ease with their ability and loyalty.

The day after I received the document from Gaudi .

Wen Yue led the group of people to set off.

Entering Shanhaiguan, everyone passed through Yongping, Fengrun, Yutian, Jizhou, Tongzhou and other places.

Yongping, Fengrun and other places close to Shanhaiguan are okay. After Wen Yue suppressed bandits many times here, the number of bandits has decreased a lot. However, due to the long-term drought, there are very few people in the fields.

And the closer to the capital , to Tongzhou, close to the important area of the capital.

It's not getting any better, but it's getting even worse.

The prefectures, towns, villages and counties we pass through are all dilapidated and rarely populated, but sometimes we encounter large groups of disaster victims with no end in sight, and their direction is towards the capital.

In recent years, the exploitation by government officials and the continuous earthquakes and droughts have caused an extremely large number of people to be displaced.

Each of the victims was wearing ragged clothes and looked hungry. From time to time, we could see hungry victims lying on the roadside, unable to walk.

Seeing such a disaster , Gao Di, his colleague, rarely showed any compassion, and sighed: " I sigh to cover my tears, lamenting how difficult the people's livelihood is. "

Wen Yue's eyes were also full of sympathy, and he knew that this was not the most difficult time for the victims living in the capital city.

Their most difficult time would be a few years later, when the soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty bypassed the Great Wall and looted.

At that time , human life was even less valuable, and even more worthless.

Sympathy is sympathy.

Wen Yue and Gaudi, however , unanimously did not help these refugees, even giving them some food, and urged everyone to leave the place as soon as possible.

Because Wen Yue and Gaudi knew that people would do very irrational things when they are extremely hungry.

Don't look at the fact that there are more than 500 elite sergeants accompanying them.

But in the face of the hungry and tens of thousands of victims, it is simply not enough.

Even if a little bit of food is exposed and seen by these disaster victims, I am afraid that it will eventually lead to unpredictable consequences.

Being close to Tongzhou means that the capital is not far away.

After leaving Tongzhou, in the afternoon of the second day , everyone saw the majestic and tall city wall of the capital, like a giant dragon lying on the ground.

As the capital of the Ming Dynasty.

Beijing is undoubtedly the largest city in the world, and may even be the largest city of its time today.

The innermost part is the Forbidden City with a circumference of six miles, and the outer part is the Imperial City that is eighteen miles long.

Then an inner city with a circumference of forty-five miles was built outside .

During the Jiajing period , due to the increase in the number of people, there was no space for the capital to live, so the city wall was expanded to 28 miles.

Such a large city with an area of 100 square kilometers and a population of more than one million is unmatched by any city in other countries at the same time!

=== Chapter 329 _ Debt ===

In its heyday during the Ming Dynasty , Beijing was the most prosperous city in the world and a place that attracted many people's dreams.

However, the city of Beijing is now showing signs of chaos.

Haven't entered the city yet.

Wen Yue and others saw a large number of people displaced by the disaster. Their clothes were in rags and they were freezing in the cold wind. Many of them had frostbite on their bodies.

Their eyes are dull and numb, and only when the government distributes relief food will their desire for life light up.

However, these lights go out in the blink of an eye.

The food distributed by the government was limited, and only the young and middle-aged people in front who had some strength could grab it.

When it was the turn of the elderly and children at the rear, the relief food had already been robbed.

For a while, the children's cries of hunger and the old people's scoldings of hatred and injustice were heard continuously, but soon their voices became weak again, and they continued to suffer from cold and starvation in the cold wind. The miserable scene was unbearable to watch. .

Wen Yue looked at it and shook his head. The relief food distributed by the government was very scarce and could not meet the needs of all the hungry people. It also did not provide a warm shelter.

Many of these disaster victims and refugees outside the city cannot survive this winter.

Xie Budong, who was next to Wen Yue, originally yearned for the city of Beijing in the Ming Dynasty. After all, it was the capital of a country, and the weather was bound to be extraordinary.

However, come closer and take a look.

This Ming Dynasty is actually the same as Zhongqiansuo, and there are so many refugees and disaster victims outside the city.

For a moment, Xie Budong's eyes widened and he said in surprise: " How come there are so many refugees at the feet of the emperor? And it seems that no one from the government is taking care of it? Although there are so many refugees in our Zhongqian Institute, those refugees must at least A place where you can take shelter from the wind and have warm porridge to drink. "

The other guards who followed him could not help but nod and sighed after hearing this.

" Shut up! " Wen Yue glared at Xie Budong and warned: " We are not in Zhongqiansuo now . There are many people in the capital, so talk as little as possible ! "

" Yes, my lord. "

Xie Budong responded.

Everyone continued to move forward and entered through Desheng Gate.

The street pattern of the inner and outer cities of Beijing in the Ming Dynasty was dominated by streets leading to each city gate .

The main street is the widest and the main thoroughfare in Beijing.

The names of streets are also based on which city gate they lead to , such as Chang'an Street, West Chang'an Street, Andingmen Street, Xuanwumen Street, etc.

In addition, according to the streets, the city is divided into multiple " squares " , which is how neighbors come to be.

The next level of the square is called " pu " .

Beijing City in the Ming Dynasty had a total of thirty-three lanes and more than seven hundred shops.

Wen Yue visited the city of Beijing in later generations . The streets were straight and clean, the environment was beautiful, and it had the style of a capital city of a great country.

But today's streets in Daming are a mess, not to mention straight, and there are serious health problems.

Every corner of the street was filled with dust and sealed edges. The ditches on both sides were severely blocked and the ground was full of potholes. It was obvious that it had not been repaired for many years.

Wen Yue remembered that in history, the streets of Ming Dynasty were still very clean.

The imperial court specially set up relevant officials and the Five-City Military Division to manage the situation, and those who were found to be littering would be severely punished.

At least by the Wanli period, the streets in Beijing during the Ming Dynasty were still very clean.

However, starting from Emperor Tianqi.

Many things have changed quietly.

The treasury was empty all year round, the northern wars were defeated one after another, and party disputes continued in the court.

The eyes of the big shots in the court were all on these major events. As for the ordinary people living under their noses, they didn't care at all.

Whenever it rains heavily, water floods the city and the streets are filled with mud .

Whenever there is a drought, the sand flies and the streets are full of dust.

The environment in Beijing is gradually getting worse.

The harsh environment, coupled with the influx of victims and refugees, and the insufficient efforts of the government to provide relief, resulted in corpses that died of freezing and starvation being common on the streets.

In this way, it is not difficult to understand that during the Chongzhen period, plague broke out one after another, and tens of thousands of people died overnight.

Wen Yue sighed deeply but was helpless.

In the midst of the tragedy, there are also bright colors, namely the well-dressed wealthy businessmen and high-ranking officials.

These people walked on the streets, shouting in front of each other, and driving away the victims and refugees on the streets wherever they went.

The victims and refugees looked at these luxurious and luxurious officials and powerful officials with numbness, jealousy, and envy in their eyes, but also full of hatred.

While the rich wine and meat smell, the road with frozen bone.

The signs that the Ming Dynasty is coming to an end can be seen.

Of course, the capital of the Ming Dynasty was at the feet of the emperor after all. The closer to the inner city, the number of refugees and disaster victims decreased a lot, and normal people and numerous shops appeared on both sides.

keep going.

Close to the Imperial City and the Forbidden City , the streets and alleys become increasingly dense.

This is Qiban Street, so named because the streets are densely packed like a chessboard.

Next to Qipan Street are the major government offices such as the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Rites, and the Ministry of Household Affairs.

It was very lively here, with people coming and going. It was completely different from the scene I saw outside just now.

This scene was an eye-opener for Xie Budong and others.

Everyone came to the Honglu Pavilion, which is the place where officials report their work.

Because Gao Di had to report to the Ministry of War first, although Wen Yue was a fourth-grade military attache, he was not considered a high official in a capital full of high-ranking officials. Therefore, he was not qualified to go directly to the Ministry of War. Someone needed to summon him. Only a token of personal confession can pass.

So Wen Yue and Gao Di separated.

Gao Di asked: " Wen Yue, where are you going later ? "

Wen Yue heard the underlying meaning of Gao Di's words. Gao Di was afraid that he would not be able to find a house, so as not to delay his birthday in a few days.

Wen Yue said: " Don't worry, Lord Jinglue. Xiaguan once had an old relationship with Li Jinshi in the palace. He has a house outside the palace. Inviting Xiaguan there will definitely not delay Duke Wei's birthday. "

Gaudi smiled and said: " That's good, you can go ahead. "

Wen Yue responded and said goodbye to Gao Di.

Seeing that it was getting late, Wen Yue did not go to Eunuch Li immediately.

Instead, he led dozens of guards, carried five thousand silver taels and a bunch of gifts for Wei Zhongxian, and first found an inn in the city to sit down.

After all, it is very eye-catching to pass by with a lot of money, gifts and jewelry on the street.

On the second day.

Wen Yue took a few guards and went to Qipan Street.

Eunuch Li's residence is not far from Qipan Street.

Next to Qipan Street are many government offices. As soon as Wen Yue passed by the door of the Hubu Government Office, he saw several groups of capable men in front of the government offices.

Whenever a simple-dressed petty official, alone or with a few people, came over, these people would rush around and eagerly talk to the officials without knowing what they were saying.

When Wen Yue passed by, a group of strong men with keen eyes immediately gathered around him.

Seeing this, the other groups of men sighed and continued to look for other targets.

The group of strong men surrounding Wen Yue was headed by a burly man with flowery arms. He asked in a low voice: " My lord, do you want to borrow interest? My master is celebrating a happy event today, so he specially Let us reduce the profit, the difference between the principal and profit is only 50%, the opportunity is rare, my lord ..."

Wen Yue frowned and said nothing.

Xie Budong next to him glared and shouted: " Go, go , go, your master is the one who has to borrow money! I don't have any eyesight. Do you think my master is short of money? "

The man with the flowery arms was not annoyed. He looked at Wen Yue for a few times and said with a smile: " I have a stupid eye. I guess you are a general who has just returned to Beijing from the border to report on his duties, right? "

" You do have some discernment. "

Wen Yue nodded .

The flowery-armed man smiled even more and said, " Then you really need to borrow some debt! "

Wen Yue said: " Why? "

" Hey, adults may come from the border and don't know the rules here. "

The flower-armed man quietly pointed to the yamen door next to him and said: " You have money to make money. Your Excellency returns to Beijing to report on his duties. He is also a military commander. It must not matter to the court. If you don't spend some money here, , I'm afraid everything will be difficult to handle.

" And your lord is really right to meet us . Now my master is celebrating today. Seeing that your lord has killed enemies for the country, his capital and profit can be favored. How about one point of capital and three points of profit? "

Wen Yue looked at the three fingers raised by the flower-armed man and suddenly asked: " Who is your master ? "

" My father's surname is Xu ..."

The flower-armed man came to his senses mid-sentence, and immediately said with a sullen face: " Sir, I'm afraid it's not good for you to do this . "

Wen Yue smiled: " Nothing, just curious. "

After that, Wen Yue turned and left.

The man with the flowery arms and a group of strong men next to him were shocked when they saw this and said: " Sir, don't you want to borrow money ? The opportunity is rare, it would be a pity if you miss it. "

But no matter how loudly the flower-armed man shouted, Wen Yue and the others did not look back.

Someone in this group of strong men had sharp eyesight and saw Wen Yue and others turning a corner and stopping in front of a luxurious mansion.

He hurriedly shouted: " Boss, these people have stopped. It seems that they are Li Jingzhi, and Eunuch Li's residence has stopped. "

" Boss, they actually have an old relationship with Mr. Li? No wonder they don't care about us! "

" Jinshi Li is a popular person around Wei Gong . He has an old relationship with Jinshi Li, and none of us can compare with him. "

" They actually have such a relationship? "

Others were surprised.

The man with the flowery arms was also surprised. He looked over there for a long time, and finally shook his head and said: " No , he is just a border warrior. How can he have any relationship with Eunuch Li? From my point of view, maybe he wants to make peace with Li. Regarding the relationship between the eunuchs, after all, everyone in the court now knows that the Eunuch Party is powerful, and it is much more convenient to deal with the Eunuch Party than with the Sixth Department. "

At this point, he seemed to be convincing himself, with an uncertain tone.

But soon, the man with the flowery arms looked at the tall guards in front of Eunuch Li's residence from a distance, waved his hands to chase them away, and completely let go of the uncertainty in his heart.

The flower-armed man said disdainfully: " Tsk , look, he can't even get in? "

Seeing this, the others also relaxed and said with a smile:

" Hahaha, I'm scared to death. Do you think this warrior can be so powerful? "

" Yeah, who does he think he is? Can a thick man from the border still climb the lap of a nine thousand year old? "

The flower-armed man sneered again and again and said: " Wait, wait for this guy to come over to borrow money, hehe, if you want to get into the relationship with the eunuchs, you will probably spend more money!

" Now, I want him to bleed a lot. If you didn't borrow the debt from me just now, and you come over to borrow the debt later, you won't be optimizing the cost and profit. "

Outside the mansion.

Xie Budong angrily yelled at the guards guarding the door, but it had no effect at all.

The guards guarding the door were arrogant, with disdain on their faces, their noses almost pointing to the sky.

" My family is busy. If you want to see us, please wait. "

The guard guarding the gate said these few words back and forth.

Xie Budong turned to look at Wen Yue and asked, " Sir, what should we do now? "

Wen Yue saw that the guards wanted money, and they would only report it if they had money.

When he first came to the capital, Wen Yue didn't want to get into trouble.

He just wanted to be sneaky and achieve his two goals. As for the turmoil in the court, he didn't want to get involved at all.

So Wen Yue touched his body and then frowned slightly.

I came out in a hurry today and didn't bring much money with me. A large amount of money was placed in a box in the inn, guarded by other guards.

Wen Yue asked: " Do you have any money on you? "

Xie Budong and several other guards touched their bodies and found only a few taels of broken silver.

" Tsk. "

These doormen were even more disdainful when they saw Wen Yue and the others touching their bodies for a long time before finding a few taels of silver. One of them even sneered.

With green onions stuck in their trunks, they can pretend to be elephants.

At this time.

The man with flowery arms who was watching over there came over.

They first greeted the guards guarding the door by nodding and smiling.

Then Hehehaha and Wen Yue said, " My lord, since you don't have any money, why didn't you borrow a loan from us just now? "

Wen Yue looked at them a few times, his eyes flashing: " Then I can borrow money from you now, is it okay? "

" Of course you can. I just don't know how much debt you have to borrow , sir? " said the flower-armed man happily.

" But sir, I have to talk to you in advance. Just now, I told you that the cost and profit are the best, 10% profit and 30% profit. "

The flower-armed man pretended to be regretful and said: " But it can't be done now. Just now, my master sent someone to say that the happy event has passed, and the cost and profit can no longer be optimized. Now it is one cost and 100% profit. "

" What? "

Upon hearing this, Xie Budong immediately jumped up and cursed: " One cost and 10% profit, are you too shady?! "

" Sir, if we don't want to marry him, let's find someone else to borrow it from! "

Xie Budong turned to Wen Yue and said.

" Whatever , but I still suggest you borrow it now, otherwise my master will be unhappy later and the cost and profit will increase again. "

The man with the flowery arms and the burly men next to him were all laughing and joking, folding their hands on their chests, looking indifferent.

Just now, he had asked someone to make an agreement with several other moneylending gangs to sell his house to save face. As long as Wen Yue asked, it would be one cost and 10% profit.

Wen Yue stopped the angry Xie Budong, looked at the flower-armed man, and said calmly: " Okay, I will borrow money from you . "

The man with the flowery arms clapped his hands, and immediately asked others to take out the pen and ink that had been prepared long ago, and found a few stones nearby to use as a table.

While writing, he asked: " Okay , how much do you want to borrow, sir? I have agreed in advance that you must prepare an official lawsuit to use as a pledge for the debt. "

Wen Yue glanced at the guard and said, " There are six brothers here. Each of them has ten taels of gold. I will borrow sixty taels of gold to buy wine with them. "

" What? "

The man with the flowery arms who was writing down was stunned for a moment, and the joy on his face instantly changed into astonishment.

=== Chapter 330 _ My name is Wen Yue ===

" That's right . "

Wen Yue smiled lightly and said, " I just want to borrow sixty taels of gold and drink and eat with these brothers. "

The six guards did not expect that Wen Yue would be so generous, saying that he would lend them sixty taels of gold and give each of them ten taels of gold.

They were also stunned immediately, and then their faces showed strong doubts, but they did not say anything and just watched the excitement from the side.

The man with the flowery arms and the group of young and strong men lending money felt a deep sense of humiliation after being stunned.

The flower-armed man shouted: " Are you teasing me?! "

Wen Yue said: " I don't mean that at all. I really want to borrow sixty taels of gold from you. Why don't you, the moneylender, not even have this little gold? "

" Hmph, let alone sixty taels of gold, even a hundred taels of gold, my master can also get it. "

The man with the flowery arm pointed at Wen Yue and said, " But you , with 10% profit and 60 taels of gold to repay the debt of 600 taels of gold, is only about 6,000 taels of silver. Can you afford it? "

" That's right, you are just a martial artist who just came over from the border. How can you get so much money?! "

" That's right, you can't even get out ten taels of silver, let alone six thousand taels of silver, you can't even get out six hundred taels of silver, right? "

Other moneylenders were also asking questions.

Wen Yue said calmly: " Don't worry about this. If you really lend it to me, I will naturally be able to pay it back when the deadline comes. "

" What a tough talk! "

The man with the flowery arms was extremely angry and shouted: " Okay, I'll lend it to you. I want to see if you still pay it back! "

Seeing that the flowery-armed man was losing his mind, a bystander reminded him: " Boss, if you want to come into contact with so much gold, I'm afraid you need to tell me, right? "

" The master is not at home. I don't know how long it will take for him to come back. "

The flower-armed man waved his hand and said: " You go directly to the steward Qian and ask him to go to the warehouse to get sixty taels of gold. This guy can't afford to pay it back anyway. You can borrow it from him and get it right away. Hurry up! "

" yes. "

Someone immediately ran away .

At this time, someone among the guards shouted: " Guan Wufu over there , you regret it now and you have lost face. If you really owe a huge debt, don't beg me, we won't help you pay it back. "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Brothers, don't worry, I borrowed this money. Naturally, I will pay it back by myself. I just hope that I can ask some brothers to inform Eunuch Li for me later. "

" Hehehe, then you should wait. Eunuch Li is in the palace and has not come back yet. "

While he was talking, the man who had just ran back came back, carefully holding a silk package in his hand.

" Boss, the gold is here. "

The man with flowery arms took it and unfolded it in front of everyone. In an instant, the golden color appeared in everyone's eyes.

Unconsciously , everyone present was breathing quickly.

" Snapped! "

The man with the flowery arms closed the silk package and sneered: " I brought the gold. Let's make a contract. "

Wen Yue nodded : " There is nothing wrong with you. "

The man with the flowery arm continued to hold the pen and said while writing: " This sixty taels of gold is a large amount. I will only give you ten days to repay the debt. Do you have any objections? "

" It's up to you. "

" Okay, so brave! "

The flower-armed man thought Wen Yue was provoking and became even more angry.

He wrote quickly on the paper, and soon everything was written except for the borrower and other information.

" Okay, what's your name, you warrior? It's time to give me your body as a pledge. "

The man with flowery arms stood up and stretched out his hand towards Wen Yue.

" Wen Yue, courtesy name Wei'an. "

As Wen Yue spoke, he asked Xie Budong next to him to take out the confession.

" Wen Yue? "

Everyone present felt a little familiar when they heard this name.

" Boss, where have you heard this name before? "

" Yes, boss, I seem to have heard this name from the master . "

" Yes, yes, I think I heard the master say that too. "

The man with the flowery arms was surprised and suspicious. This name seemed quite familiar.

" Wen Yue?! "

When the guards over there heard Wen Yue announce his name, they suddenly remembered with astonishment that their master, Eunuch Li, would tell them every day when he left these days:

If someone claiming to be Wen Yue comes to visit , they should immediately be given a grand welcome and treat them as Lord.

Wen Yue hadn't had time to report his name just now. As usual, they first asked for money and then asked for his name.

But little did he expect that the rightful owner was right in front of him.

In an instant , several of the guards broke out in cold sweat and their bodies were trembling.

" We adults are here to tell you. Let's read it to you. "

Xie Budong took out the petition and read: " Wen Yue, whose courtesy name is Wei'an. He was awarded the rank of commander of the fourth rank, promoted to General Xuanwei, appointed as the garrison officer of Liaodong Zhongqian Post, and received a salary ..."

The flower-armed man and the others could no longer hear Xie Budong's words.

In the minds of these moneylenders, only the conduct officer of the Nakazen Station was constantly echoing.

The ethics officer of a place was inconspicuous in the vast Ming Dynasty, that is, he managed a state and city.

But the conduct officer at Nakazen Institute is extraordinary!

Only then did they remember who Wen Yue was!

This is the border general who won the battle in the past few months and beheaded more than 2,000 captives. He was the favorite of His Majesty at that time and was known as the martial general who came to earth from the martial arts star. He was also the only thorn in the eunuch's side outside Liaodong ...

Although he is only at the fourth rank, no one will doubt that it is only a matter of time before Wen Yue becomes an important minister of the first rank and has the power of military and horse power!

" Sir ... man ... sir ... this gold ..."

The man with flowery arms was trembling when he spoke and his words were incoherent.

However, before he could say anything.

In the distance, there were large numbers of people coming from the street.

First, there were more than a dozen strong men holding the plaque, and then Dongchang Jinyiwei led the way. In the middle was a gorgeous and luxurious sedan, and someone seemed to be sitting in it.

Beside the sedan, there was another official wearing a scarlet robe with a peacock pattern embroidered in the middle.

Judging from his official uniform, he should be a third-grade official.

But at this time , none of these third-rank officials looked like they were important ministers of the third rank. They were nodding and hunching in the sedan chair.

" Who dares to gather here and make noise ? "

Seeing a large number of people gathered in front of the mansion, Dongchang and Jinyiwei immediately came over to question them.

Wen Yue and others haven't spoken yet.

The third-rank minister who was nodding and bowing over there heard the movement, looked over, frowned and shouted: " Hua Nu, what are you doing here? "

" Master , we ..."

When the flower-armed man saw this third-rank minister, his face was filled with surprise and joy.

But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was stopped by the third-rank minister: " You don't have any consciousness at all. You still don't get out of the way. Do you want to block Eunuch Li from returning to the house? "

As he said this, the expression of this third-rank minister changed extremely quickly.

Turning his head and looking inside the sedan, he saw a smiling face again, very gentle.

The flower-armed man and others did not dare to say anything after being shouted at, and hurriedly moved aside.

But Wen Yue and the others did not move to the side with the flower-armed man, but still stood there.

This situation was noticed by the third-rank minister, who frowned and shouted: " Who are you guys? Why don't you let Kaitiao Dao speak out quickly? "

Seeing this, the flower-armed man became anxious and said, " Sir, he is ..."

" Shut up, do you have the right to speak? "

The third-rank minister shouted, and urged: " Dear Royal Guards, what are you waiting for? Take down these idle people and don't block Eunuch Li's way back to the house. "

After receiving the order, seven or eight Jinyi guardsmen were about to come forward to capture Wen Yue.

But they saw that Wen Yue refused to evade and allowed the Jin-clad guards to come over.

He faced forward and shouted with a smile: " Eunuch Li, my old friend came to visit , but he was blocked from the door. What's the point of this? "

Eunuch Li, who had just come out of the sedan, was stunned for a moment when he heard the sound. Then Eunuch Li hurriedly looked forward and saw Wen Yue, who was about to be captured by the Jinyi Guards.

" Master Wen, it's you who are here! "

" Get out of the way, everyone, get out of the way, you stupid things, who told you to do it! "

Eunuch Li hurried over, chased away the Jinyi guards, smiled at Wen Yue and said, " Master Wen, we guess you will be here in the next few days. "

Wen Yue smiled lightly and said, " I'm here, but my father-in- law, it's hard to get in. "

Eunuch Li was startled, then looked at the six guards guarding the door.

" My father- in-law, have mercy on me. We didn't know that Mr. Wen was here. "

When Eunuch Li saw the six guards, they immediately knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to beg for mercy.

Eunuch Li instantly understood what was going on.

Immediately, he darkened his face and shouted: " Come on, take down these idiots, and wait until we have time to punish them. "

At this time, the third-rank minister saw this look and knew that he had made a mistake. At the same time, judging from Eunuch Li's title and words, he also knew Wen Yue's identity.

The third-rank minister hurried over and said eagerly with a smile on his face: " Master Wen, seeing is better than hearing a hundred times . I was very offended just now. Please forgive me for my ignorance. "

" Who is this? " Wen Yue asked Eunuch Li .

" He is Xu Youfen, the Minister of Hubu. Recently, the previous Minister of Hubu offended Duke Wei, so he simply let the old guy become an official. When he heard about this, he begged me to take him to see Duke Wei. "

Eunuch Li did not shy away from telling Wen Yue about the matter, but it made the person involved a little embarrassed. After all, it is not a glorious thing to ask for an official position and sell one's honor.

" It turns out it's Mr. Xu, the Minister of Household Affairs. It's polite to lower your rank. "

Wen Yue suddenly understood and saluted Xu Youfen.

Seeing this, Xu Youfen was frightened and hurriedly waved his hand and said:

" How dare you, how dare you, Lord Wen, you are Duke Wei's confidant , how dare you accept your great gift from Lord Wen, it's my turn to salute you. "

Wen Yue smiled and said, " That's not necessary. I just have a question and would you like me to answer it for me? "

Xu Youfen patted his chest and said, " Master Wen, it's okay to ask. As long as I know something, I will definitely tell you. "

Wen Yue asked: " May I ask , Mr. Xu, as a third-grade official, what is his annual salary? "

Xu Youfen and Eunuch Li looked at each other, wondering why Xu Youfen asked this question?

But Xu Youfen still answered honestly: " Taizu's rule at the founding of the dynasty was that officials of the third grade should receive an annual salary of 600 dan. In today's Tianqi Dynasty, the annual salary is not much more. I wonder why Mr. Wen asked about this? "

In the 20th year of Chenghua, the Ming court converted one stone into two or seven qian of silver, and one stone was converted into seven qian. Six hundred shi was equivalent to 4,200 qian.

The usual pricing in the Ming Dynasty was one tael equal to ten qian.

Four thousand two hundred coins is four hundred and twenty taels of silver.

" It turns out that your annual salary is only 600 dan, but your servant is so generous that he immediately took out 60 taels of gold to lend money . "

Wen Yue said: " I think there should be more money in your residence . I wonder how many years have you been an official? How many years have you been a minister of household affairs? How many years do you have so much money for lending? "

At the end of the sentence, Wen Yue's tone turned into questioning.

" This this … "

Xu Youfen was a little overwhelmed by what he was saying and looked at the man with the flowery arms next to him.

The flowery-armed man told the story about the money lending with a sad face and trembling body.

He seemed to be avoiding the important and taking the easy, but Xie Budong, who was next to Wen Yue, saw that he was dishonest and directly interrupted and added.

Eunuch Li was the most defensive. When he heard the flower-armed man making things difficult for Wen Yue and even taking the initiative to provoke him, he got angry and shouted at Xu Youfen: " Xu Youfen, look at the slave you have trained yourself! "

" You bitch! "

Xu Youfen was angry and frightened at the same time. He kicked the man down with his kick, cursed and kicked him hard again and again.

The man with the flowery arms also screamed loudly and seemed to be in great pain from being kicked.

The other gangsters were also kneeling on the ground, trembling, with fear on their faces.

But Wen Yue could see that this was a cruel trick, and he didn't like Xu Youfen and the others.

" Eunuch Li, this country has national laws. Within a few years of taking office, the Minister of Household Affairs can lend money outside and easily take out sixty taels of gold. I'm afraid there is something fishy in it. I also ask Eunuch Li to send Dongchang, Jinyiwei and others to find out the inside story. . "

Wen Yue cupped his hands and said to Eunuch Li .

Xu Youfen, who was kicking the flower-armed man vigorously , immediately changed his expression when he heard this, and hurriedly pleaded with Wen Yue: " Master Wen, this is just a trivial matter. It's better to be like this. These sixty taels of gold are an apology. I Add another forty taels ..."

Wen Yue turned a deaf ear and ignored it.

Eunuch Li was furious, but when he saw Wen Yue's resolute attitude, he said: " We don't need to look at it, Mr. Wen, since you said there is something fishy in it, there is no need to investigate!

" If you are a minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs, if you dare to enrich your own pockets and embezzle the state treasury, you can be imprisoned in the heavenly prison for questioning! "

" Where are the left and right? "

" Please give me your instructions, father-in-law! "

Immediately, dozens of imperial guards took a step forward, cupped their fists and saluted.

Eunuch Li waved his sleeves: " Take it! "

" yes! "

The Jin Yi guards immediately stepped forward and detained Xu Youfen, the man with the flowery arm and others.

" Eunuch Li, please spare my life ..."

" Master Wen, we didn't mean to offend you. Please forgive us, sir. "

" Please sir, let us go ? "

Xu Youfen was shocked, crying and shouting.

The other gangsters were all so frightened that their pants were wet.

But no matter how they shouted, Eunuch Li had a heart of stone and waved his hand to the soldiers in uniform to take them down.

Wen Yue had never seen Eunuch Li act so resolutely before, and he was really stunned for a moment. He originally thought that at most he would be dismissed from his post and questioned.

But judging from what Eunuch Li meant, he wanted to confiscate the family property and also convict him of the crime.

Well, it seems that Xu has suffered somewhat.

Wen Yue murmured in his heart, but he didn't sympathize with Xu Youfen at all .

This person may be a minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs. Instead of doing things for the country wholeheartedly, he instead speculates on relying on eunuchs to get promoted. This is ultimately a disaster.

Wen Yue asked: " Eunuch Li, is it inappropriate to directly accuse a minister of household affairs like this? He is also a third-rank official, right? "

" Hmph, what is the third grade? Except for those old guys in the cabinet , who in our family would not dare to touch the officials in the DPRK? "

Speaking of this, Eunuch Li covered his mouth, pretended to be a daughter, and said with a smile: " As long as Mr. Wen is happy , even if you are an important minister of the second rank and the first rank, we only need to ask Wei Gong for instructions. Just move? "

Seeing Eunuch Li 's " coquettish " look, Wen Yue felt a chill welling up from the bottom of his heart and couldn't help but want to vomit.

But he had to admit that what Eunuch Li said was domineering.

Listening to the increasingly inaudible howls begging for mercy in the distance, Wen Yue sighed in his heart:

A real man cannot live without power for a day . This feeling of power is so good!

=== Chapter 331 _ Face Saint ===

In the next few days, Wen Yue stayed at Eunuch Li's residence and moved the gifts for Wei Zhongxian from the inn, waiting for Wei Zhongxian 's birthday to begin.

Eunuch Li learned that among the gifts Wen Yue gave were ginseng that was thousands of years old and tens of thousands of years old, and was very valuable. He praised it greatly and guaranteed that Guild Wei would get a big reward.

This day.

There were two days left before Wei Zhongxian 's birthday, and Wen Yue was sitting in meditation in his mansion.

Suddenly, Eunuch Li walked in quickly from outside with a happy face.

" Master Wen, I'm so happy, come with me quickly. "

Eunuch Li came in and took Wen Yue's hand to leave.

Wen Yue was puzzled and asked: " Eunuch Li, why are you so anxious? "

Eunuch Li said anxiously: " His Majesty suddenly got the idea and wanted to see what his Wu Quxing looked like. Come with me to the palace immediately to be summoned by His Majesty. "

Wen Yue was slightly surprised when he heard this, but it was as expected.

His name had spread to Emperor Tianqi's ears a few years ago, and he had made several great achievements. It would be strange if Emperor Tianqi didn't summon him now.

But what was surprising was that Emperor Tianqi would summon him so early. He originally thought it would be after Wei Zhongxian's birthday.

Wen Yue stopped, pulled the sleeve away from Eunuch Li's hand, and said, " Eunuch Li, please wait a moment. It's too rude for me to wear this casual clothes to see His Majesty. You have to wait until I change into my official official uniform. "

" Yes, yes, our family is impatient. "

Eunuch Li slapped his forehead and quickly asked Wen Yue to change clothes.

When Wen Yue changed his clothes and came out, Xie Budong and other guards also knew that His Majesty was going to summon Wen Yue, and they were discussing excitedly in the courtyard in low voices.

In the hearts of the ancients, the emperor was still sacred.

Although Wen Yue could not take them there, it was a blessing for Wen Yue to see His Majesty.

Seeing Wen Yue come out, Xie Budong and the others stopped their discussion, and everyone looked at Wen Yue with excited eyes.

Wen Yue said, " Just stay here and wait for me to come back. "

" Yes, sir! "

The voices of Xie Budong and others were much louder than usual.

Wen Yue shook his head slightly. It was difficult to understand why they were so excited, just to meet the emperor.

Like in his previous life, Wen Yue had met countless big leaders, and there was nothing exciting about them.

But that's the case.

After getting on the carriage, Wen Yue felt a little nervous unconsciously.

After all, this is a living emperor, not an emperor buried in Minling Tombs and Qing Tombs for tourists to visit.

Eunuch Li got on the carriage with Wen Yue. In the carriage, he kept teaching Wen Yue the etiquette when he saw the holy face to prevent Wen Yue from making a fool of himself.

Wen Yue wrote down the etiquette he taught one by one.

Immediately, Wen Yue asked: " Eunuch Li , besides summoning me, who else did your Majesty summon? "

Eunuch Li replied: " That's not true, but before you, His Majesty also summoned Lord Gaudi. "

Wen Yue said oh, fell into deep thought and said no more.

The carriage was very fast.

soon.

Arriving outside Chengtian Gate, Eunuch Li and Wen Yue dismounted here.

No carriages or horses are allowed in the imperial city.

The imperial city was fortified and there were strict guards everywhere. Eunuch Li first led Wen Yue to a place called Gongmo Room, where he waited for the emperor's summons.

Eunuch Li first went to see Emperor Tianqi to return his orders. Here Wen Yue was taught various etiquettes of the emperor by many eunuchs.

I guess more than half an hour passed.

Wen Yue was a little tired from being taught by the eunuch .

Only then did a eunuch, who looked like a small yellow gate, come over to deliver the message: " Your Majesty, Xuan Wen Yue, has an audience. "

Wen Yue hurriedly followed the eunuch , passed through the palace gates one after another, and arrived in front of the Jianji Palace.

Then according to the etiquette just taught, he performed a grand salute, could not stand up, and knelt on the ground to wait.

There were many eunuchs and many famous military officers inside and outside the palace .

Wen Yue knelt on the ground and couldn't look around, but he could feel their eyes focused on him in case he did anything strange.

After a while, a eunuch came out to deliver the decree: " Your Majesty has decreed that Wen Yue should enter the palace. "

Wen Yue then stood up and walked into the hall.

According to etiquette , Wen Yue could not raise his head and look directly. He just lowered his head and looked at the throne in front of him with the corner of his eyes.

There are several people on the throne and on both sides of the throne.

Wen Yue did not dare to look further. After walking a few steps, he knelt down and kowtowed , and said loudly: " Your Majesty, Wen Yue, the commander of the Liaodong Central Front, comes to greet Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor! "

There was no movement for a long time .

But Wen Yue felt that many people above were looking at him with great interest.

After a while, a young man's voice sounded in an excited tone: " Daban, is this my martial arts star? "

Immediately, another slightly older voice sounded: " Your Majesty, he is Wen Yue. "

Zhu Youxiao said excitedly: " Wen Yue, get up and talk. "

Wen Yue said: " Thank you, Your Majesty. "

Wen Yue slowly stood up. During this period, Wen Yue quietly glanced forward.

I saw a young man wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, sitting on the throne. There were seven or eight eunuchs standing next to the throne, and Eunuch Li was among them.

Wen Yue knew that the person sitting on the throne was the emperor of the day, Emperor Tianqi Zhu Youxiao.

Wen Yue was particularly surprised by the sneak peek he had just taken.

According to historical records, Zhu Youxiao became the emperor of the Ming Dynasty at the age of fifteen. Now six years have passed, and he should be a young man of about twenty-one years old.

But just now, it seemed that although Zhu Youxiao had the appearance of a young man and was full of energy, he had bags under his eyes and a bitter yellow complexion, as if he was suffering from a serious illness.

Wen Yue's heart suddenly turned , yes.

It is recorded in history that in May of the fifth year of Tianqi, Zhu Youxiao drowned while playing in a boat.

Although he recovered later , he still indulged in the sights and sounds of dogs and horses, and drank " Xianfang Linglu Drink " in order to live forever. As a result, his whole body became swollen and he became bedridden.

In addition, the old eunuch with an ordinary face who was closest to the throne also caught Wen Yue's attention.

This old eunuch, who looks almost like an ordinary person, should be the notorious Wei Zhongxian.

He had been with Emperor Tianqi when he was very young , so he was highly trusted by Zhu Youxiao. This can be known from the title of " Da Ban " .

After Wen Yue stood up, Zhu Youxiao continued to look carefully.

Seeing that Wen Yue was tall and tall, with a calm and heroic face, he looked like a martial arts star descending from the sky.

Zhu Youxiao fell in love with Wen Yue even more instantly .

" Wen Yue, you are really my martial arts star. " Zhu Youxiao started to praise and said: " Every time there is a defeat in Liaodong, you always have good news. Come on, tell me. How do you say you defeated Jianlu? "

Wen Yue said: " What I have done is just a few trivial things. It is all because of His Majesty's great blessings and the bravery of the soldiers, so that I can make great achievements. "

Listen to him .

Wei Zhongxian was very satisfied. A few days ago, Eunuch Li used his own methods to bring Xu Youfen, the Minister of Household Affairs, to trial.

Although it is a small thing, it is nothing.

But after inquiring, it was found that it was caused by Wen Yue, who had just arrived in the capital, and Wei Zhongxian immediately felt slightly unhappy.

Nowadays, Wen Yue is a talented person, but he is not arrogant and understands the importance of respect and inferiority. He is a talented person.

However, Zhu Youxiao was not satisfied with Wen Yue's words and said, " Just say what you are told, don't say such nonsense. "

Wei Zhongxian also said at this time: " Wen Yue, Your Majesty asked you to tell me something about your battle with Jianlu in Liaodong. "

" Then Wei Chen boldly said it. "

Wen Yue saluted Zhu Youxiao, cleared his throat, picked some things about fighting Jianlu, and started talking.

=== Chapter 332 _ Asking for a job ===

Thinking that another goal this time was to seek an official position, Wen Yue tried his best to tell the story wonderfully, and Zhu Youxiao and Wei Zhongxian valued it.

Wen Yue integrated narrative techniques from many novels he had read in his previous life into the story.

Zhu Youxiao and Wei Zhongxian were stunned for a moment.

There was only Wen Yue's calm and steady voice in the entire hall. Everyone remained quiet and listened carefully to Wen Yue's story.

"... In this way, I snatched back nearly 10,000 Ming people from Jianlu. "

Wen Yue finished the story and licked his dry mouth.

And his story was so exciting that Zhu Youxiao, who was the leader, was fascinated by it. As soon as Wen Yue stopped speaking, Zhu Youxiao immediately waved his arms and said loudly:

" These rebels are so abominable!

" If it were me, I would definitely catch up and kill them all! "

Wen Yue saluted and said: " Your Majesty is brave, and I cannot compare with you. "

" Wen Yue, you are fine. "

After hearing the wonderful story, Zhu Youxiao was very happy , but he still had more to say and was about to continue asking.

At this time, Wei Zhongxian next to him reminded: " Your Majesty, it's getting late, it's time to have dinner. "

Zhu Youxiao saw that the sky outside was much darker, and the inside of the palace was also much darker.

It's getting late.

It is inconvenient to keep foreign ministers in the palace.

" Oh, whatever , that's it for today. "

Zhu Youxiao said: " Wen Yue, you are very good . Come early tomorrow and continue to tell me how you killed the enemy and made contributions. "

" I obey the decree. "

Wen Yue bowed and saluted seriously.

" Big companion, please take Wen Aiqing out of the palace. "

" Yes, Your Majesty. "

Emperor Tianqi stood up, with excitement on his face, turned to the side and left.

Wait until he leaves.

Wen Yue and Wei Zhongxian then stood up and looked at each other.

Wei Zhongxian waved his whisk and said: " Master Wen, please. "

" I don't dare, I don't dare. Duke Wei, please invite me first. "

Wen Yue hurriedly bowed again, with a very low attitude.

Wei Zhongxian said " hmm " and walked ahead without delay.

Wen Yue followed Wei Zhongxian half a step step by step.

After walking out of the palace for a while.

Wei Zhongxian in front slowly said: " Wen Yue, you are very good . It's rare that His Majesty is so happy today and allows you to come back tomorrow. This is a rare honor and a special favor. Even those important cabinet ministers It's also hard to get. "

Wen Yue said hurriedly: " I don't dare to take credit for my humble position . This is all promoted by Duke Wei. "

" Hey, if there is any promotion in our family, don't be humble. It is your credit that should be yours. "

Wen Yue didn't know whether he was speaking truthfully or ironically.

The eunuch's mind is like a woman's, unpredictable and difficult to guess.

Wen Yue didn't want to guess, he only tried the safest solution.

" I don't dare to do this in a humble position . Without Wei Gong to shield me from the wind and rain in the court, it is rare for me to do this in a humble position. "

Wen Yue said this and changed the topic: " I heard that the day after tomorrow was my father -in-law 's birthday, so I took the initiative to bring some meager gifts and came over to celebrate my father-in-law's birthday. "

Wei Zhongxian was born to love money. After hearing what Wen Yue said, his attention turned to gifts.

" Oh, what gift did you bring? "

" There is no limit to the ability of the humble position . This time I brought five thousand silver to Duke Wei, as well as one root of 10,000-year-old ginseng, three roots of 5-thousand-year ginseng, deer antler and other Liaodong specialties. "

Five thousand taels of silver is quite a lot.

There are not many people who come to celebrate Wei Zhongxian's birthday and give him gifts. There are not many people who can spare five thousand silver taels at once.

But to Wei Zhongxian, the money was just half a month of corruption in the treasury, which was insignificant.

On the other hand, Wei Zhongxian was a little interested in what Wen Yue mentioned later : Ten Thousand Years Ginseng.

Ten Thousand Years Ginseng, from the word " ten thousand " , it seems that it is not an ordinary thing.

It seemed that Wen Yue was really loyal to him and spent all his energy to celebrate his birthday.

Wei Zhongxian felt a little emotional.

But what he didn't know was that Wen Yue bought a few old ginseng sticks with extraordinary appearance directly from the ginseng pickers , and then packaged them and declared them to be " 10,000-year-old ginseng " and " 5,000-year-old ginseng . "

Anyway, if there is a microscope in this era, we can judge whether it is a real 10,000-year-old ginseng.

" Wen Yue, you are serious. "

Wei Zhongxian stopped, turned around and took a deep look at Wen Yue: " Tell me, what do you want from our family? "

Wen Yue bowed deeply and said, " I just want to ask Duke Wei for a job. "

" But the position of Commander-in-Chief of Shanhaiguan Pass? "

There was no expression on Wei Zhongxian's face.

" How can Mr. Wei actually read minds? "

Wen Yue pretended to be shocked.

" Hahaha, just think of it as our family. "

Wei Zhongxian laughed heartily when he saw Wen Yue's stunned expression.

He had thought before that in order to gain military power, he would appoint Wen Yue as the commander-in-chief of Shanhaiguan and control the lifeline of Liaodong.

However, according to detective reports, Wen Yue already had five to six thousand strong soldiers under his command, and he had been given a title by Sun Chengzong before, so he became close to him.

What if the important land of Shanhaiguan is given to him and given time, he grows stronger and disobeys orders in the future?

So he had never made up his mind. This time it was his birthday, so he took this opportunity to see how Wen Yue was doing.

It seems that Wen Yue is loyal to him. Although he is a bit ambitious, this is a good thing. Only ambitious people will find ways to achieve success .

If a waste had stayed outside the customs, wouldn't he have been driven away by the unruly people in Liaodong long ago?

Of course, the most important thing was Wen Yue's surprise when Wei Zhongxian guessed what Wen Yue was thinking.

This made Wei Zhongxian completely relieved and felt that he had no problem controlling Wen Yue with his own talents.

" Commander Wen , our family agrees to your errand. When you return, you will hand over to the current commander-in-chief. "

Wei Zhongxian finished laughing and agreed, but then said: " However, based on your record, you have been promoted to several levels in a row. Our family does not care about other people's opinions, but we must comply with military law. If we rashly promote you to the rank of commander-in-chief, I'm afraid that Unconvinced.

" In this way, I will first promote you to the garrison of Shanhaiguan and also serve as a guerrilla. In addition, with the power granted to you by His Majesty, you will be able to move freely in Liaodong. When you make another meritorious service, you will be promoted to the commander-in-chief. Even as a general. "

Speaking of this, Wei Zhongxian put away his smile and seriously warned: " Commander Wen , you have to work hard. If your contribution is greater and you destroy one and two banners of Houjin, you will be appointed as the Liaodong Economic Leader." What's the problem with being a governor or a governor! "

" Don't worry, Mr. Wei , I will definitely live up to the expectations of Mr. Wei. "

Wen Yue saluted solemnly, with excitement on his face, making no secret of his ambition.

But Wen Yue smiled bitterly in his heart, Wei Zhongxian has such a big appetite!

If one and two banners of Hou Jin could be wiped out like that , could Hou Jin still be a serious problem for the Ming Dynasty?

" Um. "

Wen Yue 's behavior was what Wei Zhongxian had expected.

He nodded with great satisfaction.

" Let's go, let's take you out of the palace . It's getting late, so don't miss the closing time. "

" Wei Gong, please come first. "

=== Chapter 333 _ The new year is coming ===

Thinking that another goal this time was to seek an official position, Wen Yue tried his best to tell the story wonderfully, and Zhu Youxiao and Wei Zhongxian valued it.

Wen Yue integrated narrative techniques from many novels he had read in his previous life into the story.

Zhu Youxiao and Wei Zhongxian were stunned for a moment.

There was only Wen Yue's calm and steady voice in the entire hall. Everyone remained quiet and listened carefully to Wen Yue's story.

"... In this way, I snatched back nearly 10,000 Ming people from Jianlu. "

Wen Yue finished the story and licked his dry mouth.

And his story was so exciting that Zhu Youxiao, who was the leader, was fascinated by it. As soon as Wen Yue stopped speaking, Zhu Youxiao immediately waved his arms and said loudly:

" These rebels are so abominable!

" If it were me, I would definitely catch up and kill them all! "

Wen Yue saluted and said: " Your Majesty is brave, and I cannot compare with you. "

" Wen Yue, you are fine. "

After hearing the wonderful story, Zhu Youxiao was very happy , but he still had more to say and was about to continue asking.

At this time, Wei Zhongxian next to him reminded: " Your Majesty, it's getting late, it's time to have dinner. "

Zhu Youxiao saw that the sky outside was much darker, and the inside of the palace was also much darker.

It's getting late.

It is inconvenient to keep foreign ministers in the palace.

" Oh, whatever , that's it for today. "

Zhu Youxiao said: " Wen Yue, you are very good . Come early tomorrow and continue to tell me how you killed the enemy and made contributions. "

" I obey the decree. "

Wen Yue bowed and saluted seriously.

" Big companion, please take Wen Aiqing out of the palace. "

" Yes, Your Majesty. "

Emperor Tianqi stood up, with excitement on his face, turned to the side and left.

Wait until he leaves.

Wen Yue and Wei Zhongxian then stood up and looked at each other.

Wei Zhongxian waved his whisk and said: " Master Wen, please. "

" I don't dare, I don't dare. Duke Wei, please invite me first. "

Wen Yue hurriedly bowed again, with a very low attitude.

Wei Zhongxian said " hmm " and walked ahead without delay.

Wen Yue followed Wei Zhongxian half a step step by step.

After walking out of the palace for a while.

Wei Zhongxian in front slowly said: " Wen Yue, you are very good . It's rare that His Majesty is so happy today and allows you to come back tomorrow. This is a rare honor and a special favor. Even those important cabinet ministers It's also hard to get. "

Wen Yue said hurriedly: " I don't dare to take credit for my humble position . This is all promoted by Duke Wei. "

" Hey, if there is any promotion in our family, don't be humble. It is your credit that should be yours. "

Wen Yue didn't know whether he was speaking truthfully or ironically.

The eunuch's mind is like a woman's, unpredictable and difficult to guess.

Wen Yue didn't want to guess, he only tried the safest solution.

" I don't dare to do this in a humble position . Without Wei Gong to shield me from the wind and rain in the court, it is rare for me to do this in a humble position. "

Wen Yue said this and changed the topic: " I heard that the day after tomorrow was my father -in-law 's birthday, so I took the initiative to bring some meager gifts and came over to celebrate my father-in-law's birthday. "

Wei Zhongxian was born to love money. After hearing what Wen Yue said, his attention turned to gifts.

" Oh, what gift did you bring? "

" There is no limit to the ability of the humble position . This time I brought five thousand silver to Duke Wei, as well as one root of 10,000-year-old ginseng, three roots of 5-thousand-year ginseng, deer antler and other Liaodong specialties. "

Five thousand taels of silver is quite a lot.

There are not many people who come to celebrate Wei Zhongxian's birthday and give him gifts. There are not many people who can spare five thousand silver taels at once.

But to Wei Zhongxian, the money was just half a month of corruption in the treasury, which was insignificant.

On the other hand, Wei Zhongxian was a little interested in what Wen Yue mentioned later : Ten Thousand Years Ginseng.

Ten Thousand Years Ginseng, from the word " ten thousand " , it seems that it is not an ordinary thing.

It seemed that Wen Yue was really loyal to him and spent all his energy to celebrate his birthday.

Wei Zhongxian felt a little emotional.

But what he didn't know was that Wen Yue bought a few old ginseng sticks with extraordinary appearance directly from the ginseng pickers , and then packaged them and declared them to be " 10,000-year-old ginseng " and " 5,000-year-old ginseng . "

Anyway, if there is a microscope in this era, we can judge whether it is a real 10,000-year-old ginseng.

" Wen Yue, you are serious. "

Wei Zhongxian stopped, turned around and took a deep look at Wen Yue: " Tell me, what do you want from our family? "

Wen Yue bowed deeply and said, " I just want to ask Duke Wei for a job. "

" But the position of Commander-in-Chief of Shanhaiguan Pass? "

There was no expression on Wei Zhongxian's face.

" How can Mr. Wei actually read minds? "

Wen Yue pretended to be shocked.

" Hahaha, just think of it as our family. "

Wei Zhongxian laughed heartily when he saw Wen Yue's stunned expression.

He had thought before that in order to gain military power, he would appoint Wen Yue as the commander-in-chief of Shanhaiguan and control the lifeblood of Liaodong.

However, according to detective reports, Wen Yue already had five to six thousand strong soldiers under his command, and he had been given a title by Sun Chengzong before, so he became close to him.

What if the important land of Shanhaiguan is given to him and given time, he grows stronger and disobeys orders in the future?

So he had never made up his mind. This time it was his birthday, so he took this opportunity to see how Wen Yue was doing.

It seems that Wen Yue is loyal to him. Although he is a bit ambitious, this is a good thing. Only ambitious people will find ways to achieve success.

If a waste had stayed outside the customs, wouldn't he have been driven away by the unruly people in Liaodong long ago?

Of course, the most important thing was Wen Yue's surprise when Wei Zhongxian guessed what Wen Yue was thinking.

This made Wei Zhongxian completely relieved and felt that he had no problem controlling Wen Yue with his own talents.

" Commander Wen , our family agrees to your errand. When you return, you will hand over to the current commander-in-chief. "

Wei Zhongxian finished laughing and agreed, but then said: " However, based on your record, you have been promoted to several levels in a row. Our family does not care about other people's opinions, but we must comply with military law. If we rashly promote you to the rank of commander-in-chief, I'm afraid that Unconvinced.

" In this way, I will first promote you to the garrison of Shanhaiguan and also serve as a guerrilla. In addition, with the power granted to you by His Majesty, you will be able to move freely in Liaodong. When you make another meritorious service, you will be promoted to the commander-in-chief. Even as a general. "

Speaking of this, Wei Zhongxian put away his smile and seriously warned: " Commander Wen , you have to work hard. If your contribution is greater, you will be responsible for destroying one and two flags of Houjin." What's the difficulty in being the governor and governor of Liaodong! "

" Don't worry, Mr. Wei , I will definitely live up to the expectations of Mr. Wei. "

Wen Yue saluted solemnly, with excitement on his face, making no secret of his ambition.

But Wen Yue smiled bitterly in his heart, Wei Zhongxian has such a big appetite!

If one and two banners of Hou Jin could be wiped out like that , could Hou Jin still be a serious problem for the Ming Dynasty?

" Um. "

Wen Yue 's behavior was what Wei Zhongxian had expected.

He nodded with great satisfaction.

" Let's go, let's take you out of the palace . It's getting late, so don't miss the closing time. "

" Wei Gong, please come first. "

=== Chapter 334 _ Year-end agenda ===

In the next few days, Wen Yue came to the palace every day, making Emperor Tianqi very happy.

He also attended Wei Zhongxian 's birthday and made friends with many eunuchs.

With the support of Wei Zhongxian and the love of Emperor Tianqi.

Wen Yuesheng 's decision to guard Shanhaiguan was quickly implemented.

Soon, an official document from the Ministry of War came down, and Wen Yue was promoted to the garrison of Shanhaiguan and served as the commander of the Zhongqian Post.

According to the process, the official document first went to the Liaodong Governor's Palace, that is, Gao Di, and then to Wen Yue.

But before leaving the capital, Wen Yue got it directly.

Now he can legitimately control Shanhaiguan and have the responsibility of guarding it, and his territory has once again expanded.

From Shanhaiguan to Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort, the entire small half of Liaodong belonged to him.

Of course, Wen Yue's territory can only expand to this extent. The territory close to Shanhaiguan is not under Wen Yue's jurisdiction.

Wen Yue was not in a hurry about this.

Once you have mastered the important road of Shanhaiguan, you can slowly map out other places in the future.

The official document of appointment came all the way, and Liaodong Economic Strategy Gaodi , who was an eunuch, was naturally pleased.

The other border generals were jealous and jealous, and some were deeply worried.

As an eunuch, Wen Yue occupied Shanhaiguan. What should those of them on the Liaodong front line do?

Jealousy and jealousy aside, there was an endless stream of people congratulating him.

A few days later, Wen Yue returned to Zhongqiansuo from the capital , and immediately many congratulators came to congratulate him.

Wen Yue's subordinates were even more overjoyed . When their boss was promoted, his subordinates naturally ascended to heaven, and many more people could be promoted.

Wen Yue sent people to deal with the congratulatory people, and immediately ordered Zu Ji to lead 1,000 elite soldiers and 2,000 auxiliary soldiers to take over Shanhaiguan.

After these days of training.

The three thousand auxiliary soldiers of Qingya Fort have been initially trained.

Everyone's temperament changed from old to new. The timid, thin, and numb temperament before was completely gone, and many people became heroic.

That is to say, he doesn't eat much meat, and he is not as strong and elite as a soldier.

Wen Yue calculated that since he took over Shanhaiguan, it would be much easier to suppress bandits in the pass in the future. When he had free time, he might be able to let the soldiers and auxiliary soldiers go to suppress the bandits and see blood.

When taking over Shanhaiguan , Wen Yue summoned the original officers and soldiers in Shanhaiguan, a total of 5,000 people.

Just like the previous takeover , most of these five thousand people were living on free wages, and the number was not true. It was estimated that it was only about three thousand people.

Moreover, there are many old, weak, sick and disabled among them, as well as many soldiers and gangsters.

This time Wen Yue did not keep them in the military camp like he did before in Zhongqiansuo.

Wen Yue was much more direct and sent all the sergeants away with some silver taels each.

Those who are willing can continue to work as a military household under his command and beg for food.

Those who are unwilling can leave on their own and seek refuge with others.

Of course, many of these officers and soldiers were dissatisfied when they suddenly suffered such a big change.

Wen Yue didn't waste any time and called together all 7,000 soldiers and 3,000 auxiliary soldiers, and held a grand military parade ceremony at Shanhaiguan .

same day.

Wen Yue opened the military camp and let tens of thousands of people from Shanhaiguan come to watch.

But when I saw the flags and flags on the school field, the shouts were deafening.

Wen Yue and other officers drew their swords and pointed at the horizon, shouting " Wan Sheng " straight into the sky.

One after another, neat teams marched away in front of tens of thousands of people.

The neat footsteps are like drums, like an invincible and indomitable force, bombarding everyone's heart.

All the people's faces were red, excited and frightened.

The more than 3,000 officers and soldiers were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their arms and legs trembled. From then on, they no longer dared to cause trouble, and they all accepted their fate obediently.

Wen Yue stood on the high platform, looking at the groups of strong warriors, and his heart was filled with pride!

Ten thousand elite soldiers are at hand!

Great things can be done!

Snowflakes were falling.

From Shanhaiguan to Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort, the sound of lively firecrackers can be heard from time to time .

It's the end of the year now.

The streets are full of scenes of celebration, which is rarely lively this year.

After a few years of childbirth and rest, especially under the rule of the Lord Guard, there were very few taxes. Everyone had some spare money. Taking advantage of the New Year, they all went to the streets to buy new year's goods.

When you meet an acquaintance, you can't help but stop to chat and laugh.

Many people are lamenting that they have not seen this Chinese New Year flavor and cheerful New Year celebrations for more than ten years.

Merchants are also very happy about this scene and will sell unsold goods that they have accumulated for several years at a discount.

Although there has been some loss, business this year is good, and I am afraid it will be even more prosperous in the next few years.

On the long streets of Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort , there were queues full of people queuing up to go to the bathhouse to wash themselves.

As long as you understand basic integrity, there will be no one who dislikes cleanliness.

After a busy year, who doesn't want to clean themselves up and have a good New Year?

In the past, there was no place to take a bath, and with the severe drought, water was a problem. How could I take a bath?

Now it's better. The garrison master is kind and has built seven or eight bathhouses in the city for everyone, and also provides hot water.

Each person only needs to spend five cents to wash away the fatigue of the past year in the bathhouse.

While bathing, many people discussed loudly through coarse cloths. This year, our fields are tax-free. How much money can we get from the harvested grain? How should this money be used?

Some people said to save it so that their children can get married and study in the future, some said to make some white flour dumplings to eat, and some people said to buy some for marriage. Taking advantage of the new year, Lord Guard lowered the price of meat and bought some pork to take home.

Everyone was having lively discussions, thinking about the future, and full of emotion.

How many years?

Since the rise of Jianlu, the people living in the border areas have never had such a good life.

And I can see that such good days can continue.

Each military household cultivated about forty-five acres of fields every year, and the garrison master rented them cattle farming tools at low prices, and also helped each household build irrigation wells.

Even if taxes will be levied starting next year, judging from the current situation, starting from next year, the harvest every year will only be more than this year, not less.

Moreover, the tax is not heavy, only 30 to 40%, and the remaining food is enough for food and clothing.

Thinking about the dozens of stones of rice that belong to them every year, during the conversation, everyone was full of expectations for the future.

To everyone.

In today's world, it is simply unimaginable to be able to earn a living and even have some money left through hard work.

The good news of the good harvest last month spread to the customs, and many soldiers and civilians who could not survive poured into the customs outside the customs in large numbers.

Looking at the refugees who were fleeing the disaster every day, the soldiers and civilians living in Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort were very glad that they had come to seek refuge with the garrison master.

Otherwise, in this world, just like these refugees and disaster victims, it is unknown whether they can survive.

In the end, everyone cherishes their current life.

It was unanimously decided to support Lord Guard well .

If those Jianlu invaders dare to invade them, they must teach them a lesson!

=== Chapter 335 _ Improve army organization ===

Except for the men's bathhouse.

There were also queues at several other women's bathhouses.

On the streets and outside the bathhouse, there are warblers, daughters-in-law and little girls, laughing and playing.

The male soldiers and civilians passing by all wanted to take a look here, but no one dared to do so.

Because just outside the street where they were queuing up, there were heavily armed, strong and brave soldiers guarding them.

These soldiers did not squint, looked heroic, and stood motionless.

But only if the man is found to be up to no good, he immediately goes to arrest him.

When the women's bathhouse was first built, not many women came to wash themselves. There were a lot of rumors and no one had the nerve to come.

This situation is absolutely unacceptable.

The purpose of Wen Yue building a bathhouse for everyone to bathe was for hygiene and epidemic prevention.

Is it okay for a woman not to take a shower?

Immediately, Wen Yue not only asked the stage troupe to carry out publicity on hygiene, but also recruited Zu Bai, Zu Ji and other military officers and civil servants, and asked their wives to take the lead in washing up.

With these officials and wives taking the lead in imitating, there were a lot less rumors, and with the publicity in place, they learned that they might get sick if they didn't take a bath, so the women of the military households immediately hurried to the bathhouse to wash up.

If there were any more rumors , Wen Yue would directly ask Lu Yien to investigate and find out and punish them in public.

After that, sergeants were specially assigned to guard it.

After this, everyone in the military household no longer had any objections. After getting used to taking a bath, they would run to the bathhouse whenever they had nothing to do. This can be regarded as a characteristic of Nakazensho and Qingya Fort.

The last days of the year.

Except for some sergeants who guard the key points of the pier and cannot leave.

Wen Yue gave the rest of the soldiers seven days of annual leave.

Seeing these men come back and become much thicker and darker, the parents or wives of each family feel distressed.

But I am also happy that they have become strong, powerful in their actions, and full of energy. They are much better than the previous state where Nono was afraid to say anything, timid and languid.

And when they came back, each of them was still wearing the new military uniforms that had just been issued.

These military uniforms are not only beautiful in style and finely made, but they are also very warm.

What's more , they are very energetic and full of energy.

If there is such a man in any family, walking with the family on the road will definitely attract everyone's attention and gain the envy and respect of others.

In the meeting hall of Nakazensuo .

Wen Yue looked around with some emotion . The meeting hall of the Zhongqian Institute had only been occupied for less than a year, and it would be moved again next year.

Wen Yue had been to the Shanhaiguan meeting hall, which was several times larger than this one and majestic.

But people always have nostalgia.

So, Wen Yue thought about it and put the last meeting of the year in the meeting hall of Zhongqian Institute instead of going to Shanhaiguan.

Wen Yue now has 10,000 soldiers and horses, of which 7,000 are combat soldiers and the other 3,000 are auxiliary soldiers.

Among the seven thousand soldiers, there are actually two thousand soldiers who were recruited at the beginning of winter last year. These soldiers have only seen blood in suppressing bandits, and they are not like the previous five thousand soldiers and Jianlu's real swords. After fighting in the gun field, the combat effectiveness is not stable.

In addition, the soldiers and horses of the artillery camp and the baggage camp must also be selected from these combat soldiers and auxiliary troops, so the entire army needs to be reorganized again.

Another thing is that Wen Yue's soldiers are not entirely off-duty soldiers. Many of them have to go home to farm during spring and autumn plowing, and they are strong laborers for each household.

If we really want to go out to fight in the future , we must have retired soldiers.

It is impossible to rush home to farm in the middle of the war, and then fight again after farming.

While thinking , officers entered the meeting hall one after another.

Their arrival suddenly made the meeting hall lively. Even though the New Year had not yet happened, they still congratulated each other and said " Happy New Year " to each other .

Naturally, Wen Yue received the most congratulations and greetings.

Wen Yue smiled and nodded to them one by one.

After everyone sat down, Wen Yue asked: " Zu Bai and Zhao led the teachings and stayed at each of the piers. They are in critical condition. Have the sergeants at the military camp given their condolences? "

Zhao Shujiao stood up and said, " Don't worry, sir. According to your order, the officials and others have organized many activities in the army and invited a theater troupe to perform for them. They will definitely not be lonely during the Chinese New Year this year. "

Zu Bai said: " That's right , the officials asked the general to slaughter twenty pigs and sheep for every thousand, and also asked these people to compete in making dumplings. Although they are good at fighting, cooking is difficult for them. They all can't live well. "

Zhang Dachun stood up laughing and said: " Yes, sir, there is nothing we can do in the end. Those bastards can't eat the dumplings, and the noodles can only be used to steam the steamed buns. It's not a waste. "

As the officers spoke one by one, Wen Yue nodded from time to time.

The food and treatment in the army are good, and there are theaters to watch. The entertainment life is probably better than going home to celebrate the New Year, right?

After talking about the sergeants left behind, Wen Yue began to discuss with everyone about the reorganization of the army, as well as various matters for Shanhaiguan, Zhongqiansuo, and Qingya Fort next year.

Wen Yue said: " Now we have 10,000 soldiers and horses, 7,000 combat troops, and 3,000 auxiliary troops under our command .

" Therefore, I will divide these 10,000 soldiers and horses.

" Among them are two thousand combat soldiers and one thousand auxiliary soldiers, with a total of 3,000 people as one unit. This can be divided into three parts, with ' department ' as the unit.

" I have decided to hand over these three departments to Zu Bai, Zhao Lijiao, and Chao Ji. You three will be promoted to camp officers. The other one thousand people will still be counted as ' general ' units and will be under my direct control.

" Zu Bai and Zhao Lijiao, you two will lead your troops from next year to garrison Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort.

" Chaoji, your troops will be stationed at Shanhaiguan next year with me. "

After hearing Wen Yue's order, everyone had already expected it.

Zu Bai and Chao Ji were old men who followed Wen Yue. Zhao Shujiao was capable, so it was reasonable for the three of them to receive important tasks.

Immediately.

The other officers stood up and congratulated the three of them.

Zu Bai and others returned the courtesy one by one with smiles on their faces.

After a lively moment.

Everyone looked at Wen Yue with even more intense eyes , and they all looked forward to it. It would be good to follow the master, and he would get promoted and make a fortune quickly.

For example, a few years ago, Zu Bai was still the general banner, and Chao Ji did not collect it all night long. Now, he has become a camp officer in the same place, and will soon become an ethics officer.

Wen Yue said: " In addition to the military restructuring, I also plan to add to each commander-in-chief Ye Bushou to be responsible for investigation, a disciplinary officer to be responsible for military discipline, a military doctor to be responsible for treatment, and a flag bearer and drummer to boost morale.

" In addition, there is a need for gunsmiths and craftsmen to repair everything, and veterinarians to treat horses and mules.

" In addition , there are additional baggage teams responsible for transporting supplies, and artillery teams that are about to appear. Let's talk about how many people should be added to these? "

Everyone present began to think.

In fact, according to everyone's thinking, of course the more people accompanying the army, the better, but this is unrealistic and exceeds the support range of existing financial and material resources.

Didn't you see the " logistics manager " who was listening to the military discussion ? Zhou Dianke's face turned black into ink?

=== Chapter 336 _ Form a cavalry? ===

Everyone thought for a while.

Zu Bai said: " Sir, from the perspective of the following officials, there is no need to increase the number of night guards . Now in the army, there are ten night guards for every two hundred people. We only need one or two more. Hundreds, just add the newly formed team.

" As for other army doctors, firearms makers, craftsmen, drummers and flag bearers, they can be added according to the corresponding number of team members.

" The baggage team can choose from three thousand auxiliary troops. The key is the artillery team you mentioned, sir. The number of people in the artillery team and the number of artillery should be carefully calculated. "

After hearing his words, everyone nodded.

Zhang Dachun said: " Sir, when I was in Guangning City , the artillery equipment of the Ming Army at the border was mostly French cannons, small bronze cannons, etc. We can also use these artillery as standing artillery. "

Zhao Lingjiao also stood up and said: " Sir, from what I see, we have just taken over Shanhaiguan. There are many artillery in Shanhaiguan. There is no problem in taking some of them out to equip the army for field operations.

" As for the number of artillery equipment , I believe that every thousand troops should be equipped with five French cannons, twelve small bronze cannons, and eighteen squatting tiger cannons. A total of thirty-five artillery pieces are enough. "

There are a lot of artillery in Shanhaiguan, and there are many types of artillery . In addition to the above-mentioned artillery, there are also ten powerful and invincible general iron cannons.

This is a red cannon, weighing several thousand kilograms. It is impossible to equip it with the army and go into battle with it.

The artillery mentioned by Zhao Lijiao, except for the French cannon, which is slightly heavier at more than 300 kilograms, the rest of the artillery are light artillery, and the projectiles fired are only two kilograms, and can go into battle with the army.

Each French cannon requires about three gunners to operate. Tiger squat cannons and small bronze cannons require fewer people, but they still require two people, plus the team officer and the pikeman responsible for guarding.

Calculated in this way, the artillery team of a thousand-member team is about eighty people.

In addition, artillery requires mules and horses to transport. Thirty-five artillery pieces and about forty mules and horses are enough. The mules and horses can be taken care of by the gunner himself, or with two additional horsemen.

Including the newly added night warriors, flag bearers, drummers, craftsmen, etc., Wen Yue estimated that the actual number of a thousand-strong formation was around 1,200 people.

Wen Yue nodded and said: " Yes , let the artillery team decide this first. After the discussion is over, I will send someone to deal with the artillery matters. "

After saying that, Wen Yue turned to look at the person next to him and asked, " Chao'an, as for the baggage team, what are your thoughts? You can tell me now . "

Chao'an was in charge of the baggage team. Seeing Wen Yue question him, he immediately stood up and said:

" Sir, I have an idea for the humble staff here in the baggage corps. It should also be organized into a thousand-corps team. Each thousand-corps team will be allocated fifty carriages and sixty wheelbarrows.

" There are two people in the carriage, one person in the wheelbarrow, plus the commanding officer and the pikemen responsible for the escort, plus a horseherd.

" Calculation shows that each thousand-strong baggage team requires 180 people. "

In general field battles , and a few days of fighting at close range, the sergeant can just bring his own dry food.

But if the war lasts for more than ten days, and the war last month is not nearby, then baggage teams will be needed to transport food.

Based on the total number of thousands calculated just now, it is calculated as one thousand two hundred people.

Each sergeant consumes about two kilograms of food per day.

Counting the 100 mules, horses and war horses provided by each thousand regiment, each horse consumes about 20 kilograms of grain and feed.

All in all, for a battle in the wild , a thousand-strong team would consume about twenty-five dan in food every day.

Calculated based on a thirty-day month , a thousand-man regiment would consume 750 or 60 shi per month.

Of course, this is just a conservative estimate.

When fighting outside , in addition to daily food consumption, the loss and transportation of arms, tents, weapons and armor are also problems , and a lot of food is consumed.

Therefore, the baggage train of fifty carriages and sixty wheelbarrows is the right middle value.

If it is less than this amount, there will not be enough transportation materials to arrive.

If it is more than this number, the extra mules and horses will require feed, and the construction of carriages and horses will also cost more silver.

Compared with a wheelbarrow, the load capacity of a horse-drawn carriage is much higher.

The carrying capacity of a carriage is about 600 kilograms, which is about six stones of rice.

The load capacity of the wheelbarrow is about 180 kilograms, which is about one stone and a half meters of food.

From this point of view, if it is not better to choose a horse-drawn carriage with a higher load capacity for baggage transportation, why should we choose a wheelbarrow?

Of course, there is a reason for choosing a wheelbarrow. There are no cement roads in Ming Dynasty. The roads in many places are bumpy and the official roads are full of potholes.

When the carriage cannot move, it is best to use a wheelbarrow.

Everyone was talking about it.

I think Chao'an's proposal is very good.

" Okay, that's it. "

Wen Yue finally made the final decision: " The number of troops in each thousand corps is temporarily calculated as 1,380 troops, because each unit is now composed of two thousand combat troops and one thousand auxiliary troops.

" The auxiliary team does not need to be fully configured first. First, the configuration of the two teams of combat soldiers is configured. That is, the number of people in each unit is actually 2,760.

" Zu Bai, Zhao Lijiao, and Chao Ji, each of your troops now has three thousand men assigned to you by me. In addition to the two thousand combat soldiers, the extra 760 men can first be recruited from the auxiliary troops. Choose carefully. "

The three people responded solemnly: " Yes, sir. "

This time the army was organized in an extremely professional manner.

In particular , the baggage soldiers are required to accompany the army in battle. Each baggage soldier is responsible for the daily needs of about ten soldiers.

Therefore, Wen Yue had clearly understood the treatment of auxiliary troops and heavy baggage troops a long time ago.

Compared with ordinary auxiliary soldiers, the treatment of baggage soldiers is almost the same as that of combat soldiers.

in addition.

Wen Yue decided again.

In addition to the three troops , the night guard, the baggage team, and the artillery team were added as professional troops of the army. Like another thousand soldiers, they were under the direct jurisdiction of Wen Yue.

First, an additional 200 people were recruited at night, with Lu Yi'en as the leader.

Guard fifty people, select strong, brave and loyal people, with Xie Budong as the guard chief.

Then there are twenty governors and military discipline officers, who distribute the troops to each unit and manage military discipline and other affairs.

There are also thirty flag bearers who are responsible for conveying orders.

In addition, a new baggage team of 500 people was established, with 100 horse-drawn carriages, 150 wheelbarrows, and additional officers, guards, horsemen, etc., and was specially handed over to Chao'an to be responsible for the overall material transportation in the rear.

This is a good job. You don't have to face strong dangers on the front line, but you can also get a lot of credit.

In addition, the additional artillery team was equipped with 20 furlong machine guns, 30 small bronze cannons, 40 squatting tiger cannons, and 250 gunners.

Wen Yue planned to fulfill his previous promise to Wang Gou and hand over the management of this artillery unit to Wang Gou.

So, that counts.

The overall establishment has been improved to nearly 10,000 people, which is almost the same number of troops currently in Wen Yue's hands.

But compared to before.

A perfect army organization is much better than the chaotic organization before.

=== Chapter 337 _ Is Jianlu going to invade? ===

Everyone continued to discuss where there were some shortcomings in the army's establishment.

Wen Yue's thoughts slowly let go.

Just next month.

The first month of the sixth year of Tianqi.

Nurhachi learned that Sun Chengzong had been deposed, so he led his army to cross the Liaohe River westward and began a new round of invasion of Liaodong.

Although history clearly records that this was a great victory for Ningyuan.

Yuan Chonghuan defended Ningyuan City and injured Nurhachi with artillery, causing the Jin army to retreat.

However , his arrival caused many variables, especially last year when he used firearms to cause many casualties to the Houjin Army.

In this battle of Ningyuan, will the Jin army still despise the Ming army's firearms as it did in history?

Will Nurhaci be injured by artillery as he did in history, resulting in serious injuries that are difficult to treat and eventually death?

Wen Yue was not sure, but he knew that with the 10,000 troops he currently had, he was a force that all parties valued, and he would not be able to escape this battle no matter what.

Since you can't escape , let's fight!

Bring your mind back to the front,

However, the topic has changed from the establishment of the army to the current equipment of the army.

Now Wen Yue's sergeants' equipment includes waist knives, spears and firecrackers used by soldiers.

The baggage soldiers discussed and unanimously decided that they could also have the same equipment as the soldiers, equipped with fire guns and waist knives.

There are multiple factories set up outside Qingya Fort .

In addition, the emergence of hydraulic drilling machines has made the production of fire guns faster, and five to six hundred guns can be made every month.

Including the previous reserves, the Qingya Fort army and the warehouse storage have a total of more than 10,000 gates. Even if another three to four thousand people are temporarily added to defend the city, the existing number of firecrackers is enough to equip them.

However, the number of armors is insufficient.

Firstly , the speed of making armor is relatively slow, and secondly, it consumes more iron materials.

Even though Wen Yue reduced the number of fire guns, invested iron materials in the making of armor, and opened many hydraulic forging machines, the number produced was far from enough to equip more than 10,000 people.

Only more than 6,000 soldiers have armor, and the remaining 1,000 new soldiers and 3,000 auxiliary soldiers can only wear leather armor, cotton armor, etc. in the warehouse.

Of course.

Six thousand armored sergeants were an extremely powerful force in the Ming army.

Currently, there are very few troops in the Ming Army at the border with 3,000 armored soldiers.

Even so.

But everyone was not satisfied. Even though the training of sergeants in Qingya Fort was different from that of servants, it only required a short period of training and the bloodshed in suppressing bandits would produce results, which could be said to be endless.

But why not protect the sergeants with good equipment ?

Wen Yue also heard the officers' discussion about armor. However, he had no choice but to produce extra iron materials and craftsmen. He could only do this for the time being and take his time.

After waiting for everyone to discuss for a long time, Wen Yue suddenly said:

" Everyone, what do you think of training a cavalry? "

After everyone heard this, they suddenly became quiet and looked at each other.

When the Qingya Fort Army was first established, Wen Yue considered training a cavalry team of 200 people, but was persuaded by everyone at that time to give up this idea.

Now that there are sufficient supplies and extra manpower, Wen Yue feels that it is time to establish a cavalry team.

However, Wen Yue was not familiar with the ancient cavalry system, so he had to listen to other people's ideas.

Everyone looked at each other for a while.

In the end, Zhao led the teachings after hesitating for a moment and said: " Your Excellency, you want to train cavalry and replenish the army. Now we have enough horses. This is natural. It's just that the conditions for training cavalry are harsh, so you need to be careful. "

Zhao Lijiao was born in the official army. His ancestral home was Jiyang, Hebei Province. His great-great-grandfather Zhao was promoted to live in Jinglu Guards and served as a commander. In the 19th year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty, Zhao led the Zhongwu Jinshi and served as the governor of Ganzhou. Later, due to his many merits, he was appointed and served successively as the guerrilla commander of Nianbo camp, the counselor of Jinglu Guards, and the counselor of Yansui.

Later, he was dismissed from office due to impeachment, and then lived in Liaodong, before joining Wen Yue.

With this experience, there is probably no one present who knows more about cavalry training than him.

Wen Yue looked at Zhao Shujiao, sat up straighter, and said, " Zhao Shujiao, it's okay if you just say so. "

Zhao led the teachings and bowed his hands towards Wen Yue, and said seriously: " In this case, I will tell you directly. If you want to train cavalry, the first issue is money. A cavalry team of 500 people will cost about Equivalent to an infantry team of three to four thousand men.

" Then the training takes a long time. The cavalry is not like the infantry. The infantry only needs to practice their skills, let them become familiar with the formation, and then they can succeed by killing the enemy with blood.

" Cavalry first needs excellent riding skills, and secondly, they need to understand the habits of horses, especially their own mounts, and get along with them day and night.

" After half a year of hard training , I can become familiar with the horse's habits and control my own mount.

" But it's not enough at this point. Such cavalry can only be like Ye Bushou. If they want to assemble and fight into a cavalry team, they must also train in the art of charging in formation.

" Taking it all together, it will take at least three years to train a capable cavalry. "

After everyone heard this, they were all surprised. It actually takes so long to train a cavalry?

Wen Yue frowned: " Is there an easy way to take such time? "

At this time, after Chao Ji pondered for a moment, he suddenly said: " Sir, I have heard of a method. The candidates for the cavalry can be selected from those who are good riders at the border, or directly selected from the Mongols. This can get twice the result with half the effort. "

" Yes , Mongolians are good at riding and shooting. Choosing from them can greatly reduce training time. "

Other officers agreed.

Think about it, the Mongolians are good at riding and shooting, so it is a good choice to choose from them.

Wen Yue had another opinion, shaking his head and saying, " Those who are not of my race must have different intentions. Now that we are fighting against the Jianlu, training a foreign cavalry is not worth the gain, and it is not safe. "

At this point, Wen Yue noticed that Zhao Shujiao had a smile on his face and seemed to have something else to say.

With a thought in his heart , he directly asked Zhao Lijiao, " Lijiao, since you are the one who raised the issue of cavalry training, is there any other solution? "

Zhao Shujiao smiled and said, " Sir, there is indeed a solution . "

" Oh? Tell me quickly! "

" Every difficult thing in this world can only be overcome by hard work. We Han people are not as good as Jianlu and Mongolian Hu'er in horseback riding, but there are also heroic cavalry in the Han and Tang Dynasties. Why can we do it? "

Zhao Shujiao pointed out two fingers and said, " Nothing but hard training .

" If you can trust me, I can train a strong cavalry for you in just two years! "

Immediately, many people below began to whisper .

I feel that Zhao Lingjiao is exaggerating. He can train a strong cavalry in two years. If it were so simple, wouldn't every general in the Ming Dynasty's frontier army have a cavalry under his command?

=== Chapter 338 _ Zhou Dianke's proposal ===

He told Zhao Shujiao that he could train an elite cavalry in two years.

Everyone was a little unconvinced, but Wen Yue nodded slightly and said, " Zhao Zhijiao, please continue. "

With Wen Yue's support, Zhao Lijiao continued: " The ancients said that there is a sequence of inquiry, and there is a specialization in the arts.

" It's absolutely impossible for those Hu'er Jianlu to say that they can ride a horse naturally. Didn't they just practice it later?

" If your Excellency allows me to train cavalry, after ensuring enough supplies, please allow me to select tall and long-armed people in the army. "

" That's no problem. " Wen Yue said, " Since we want to train a cavalry, the material support is absolutely sufficient, and you can choose the military personnel. "

Zhao Lijiao continued: " If this is the case, after the soldiers are assembled, I will teach them how to ride in the morning and how to fight on horseback in the afternoon.

" And during this period , they were not equipped with stirrups, and they had to ride with their legs clamped on the horse's belly. After three or four months of falling like this, these sergeants would definitely be able to move freely on the horse, and it would be even more powerful if they were equipped with stirrups. .

" In this way, a cavalry team can be considered as a fledgling cavalry. Of course, during this period, the sergeants must accompany their horses every day and every night, familiarize themselves with the horses' nature, and achieve the goal of wielding them like arms. "

Everyone was amazed when they heard this . This was the first time they heard of this method of training cavalry.

Zhang Dachun smiled and said: " Leader, if you train the cavalry like you do, the cavalry you selected will not suffer a big disaster. The bruises on the nose and face are relatively small. Even if they often break their arms, the medical center will be attacked by your people every day." Full of. "

Zhao led the teachings without a smile and said seriously: " Drilling sergeants will inevitably lead to injuries. This is better than bleeding to death in war. "

" That's right , you bleed more during training and less during battle. "

Wen Yue nodded and said, " Zhao Shujiao, please continue talking, how should we practice next? "

Zhao led the teacher and said: " The next step is to strengthen the cavalry's horse fighting skills and battle formation coordination.

" For example, when using a spear and a saber on a horse, how to cooperate with the enemy when engaging the enemy, and then shooting arrows on a horse.

" After one year of training, in the second year, the sergeant and the mount complement each other even better, and can reach the state of integration of man and horse. Now he has become an elite soldier. "

After Zhao Shujiao finished speaking, everyone started discussing.

Some people think that Zhao Shujiao's training method is good, others think that using this method will destroy many sergeants, and still others think that such training consumes too many materials.

Wen Yue didn't know much about training cavalry.

But I saw that Zhao Shujiao's teachings were clear-cut, and he didn't trust anyone who doubted him, but he didn't trust anyone who hired him.

Since Zhao Shujiao has a way, then support him.

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Okay, lead the instructor. I will leave the cavalry training to you. I will train a thousand first ..."

Wen Yue was about to say to train a thousand cavalry, but out of the corner of his eye he saw Zhou Dianke, who was as dark as ink. Thinking about it, the supplies in the warehouse were also tight.

He temporarily changed his words and said: " Let's train the eight hundred cavalry first. As for the affairs of Qingya Castle, I will ask Luo Qianhe to assist you, so that you can spare some time to train the cavalry. "

Zhao led the teacher and said: " I will accept the order. "

Wen Yue added: " By the way, there is one more thing that may help reduce the time spent training cavalry. "

Zhao Shujiao was slightly startled: " Can we also reduce the time for training cavalry? "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " Lejiao, just now you said that you want to teach the cavalry to shoot arrows on horseback. In my opinion, this can be omitted.

" Archery requires long-term training to achieve success. Those Jianlu Hu'er have been training since childhood. If I learn archery on a horse, I'm afraid I won't be able to compare.

" It's better to learn from each other 's strengths . The cavalry and the fire gun soldiers are both using fire guns on horseback. "

After hearing this, Zhao led the teacher to think for a moment and said: " My lord, what you said is true. Instead of letting the cavalry practice archery, it is better to let them fire blunderbuss on horseback. This can really save a lot of training time. "

So much for the cavalry.

Wen Yue then asked Xiong Yiyang about Ye Bushou's exploration situation.

All the maps outside Shanhaiguan, Ningyuan and Jinzhou were carefully mapped, which comforted me a lot.

The money and food spent on this over the years have finally not been wasted, and next year's campaign is much more secure.

" After the new year , Jianlu may join the invaders. "

Wen Yue thought about it for a while and told the generals what was recorded in history about Jianlu's invasion in the first month of the sixth year of Tianqi, so that they would have peace of mind .

However, Wen Yue did not go into details, but said vaguely: " In recent years, the Ming army built many cities at the border and recovered many places. Seeing that they were about to encroach into the original Guangning area, Jianlu could no longer sit still. , once Governor Sun leaves, Jianlu will definitely invade again.

" In my opinion, Jianlu likes to fight in winter. It is estimated that either next month or the next month, Jianlu may invade again. We must be prepared to defend against the enemy. "

When everyone heard this, they were shocked, and then started thinking quickly.

" What you say makes sense, sir. The Jianlu bullies us and other Han people are not good at fighting in winter, and winter is when they are active. They always invade in winter, like the previous battle of Guangning, which was an invasion in the first month. "

Zhao Shujiao looked solemn and was the first to stand up. He stood up and responded.

Zu Bai asked: " Sir, do we need to inform Mr. Jinglue Gao about this? "

Wen Yue shook his head and said: " That's not necessary. Firstly, this is my officer's guess. I am afraid that it will affect the morale of the army. Secondly, Lord Gao Di is in Jinzhou, which is the front line. If the Jianlu invaders, they will definitely be better than us. Get the news first.

" What we have to do is to defend the enemy from the outside. If we are defeated on the front line, we must at least stop Jianlu in front of the front guard. Otherwise, we have opened up wasteland outside Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort. The irrigation well was burned down. "

This year, Wen Yue spent tens of thousands of taels of silver to open up wasteland, build wells, and dredge ditches. If it was really going to be destroyed by the Jianqiu, Wen Yue felt desperate.

" Don't worry, sir, we will definitely defend against the enemy . "

Everyone looked serious and clasped their fists in unison.

Seeing the serious expressions on everyone's faces, Wen Yue smiled and said: " Do n't be too nervous. We have Jinzhou, Ningyuan and other important cities ahead. In my opinion, the only way to defend these important cities is to protect the Ming navy." Living on the sea, there will never be a situation like last year when the Hou Jin bypassed the rear. With our 10,000 troops and nearly 50,000 civilians, we will have no problem blocking the Jianlu. "

" That's what my lord said. "

Zu Bai and other officers thought about it and realized that this was the truth.

Wen Yue added: " Compared with the possibility of Jianlu joining the invaders, it is better to think about how to develop next. Now I am already a guard at Shanhaiguan, controlling the passages inside and outside the pass. Although the places inside the pass are not under my jurisdiction, I will not be able to go out in the future." It is much more convenient to purchase food supplies and so on.

" This has greatly facilitated the farming affairs , but now there are only more than 20,000 people at Zhongqian Station, and there are only more than 30,000 people at Qingya Fort. Together, they can barely make up 10,000 troops, which is almost All young and strong men are greatly inadequate.

" Therefore, I thought that if the Jianqiu did not invade before the spring, then everyone would continue to go out to suppress the bandits. This time they would not only bring money and food back, but also bring back some people. No matter what method we use, at least by the end of the year, we will bring back the Chinese Both Qiansuo and Qingya Fort have a combined population of 50,000.

" Of course, if the Jianlu invaders invade next, the matter of absorbing the population will have to wait until the Jianlu are defeated. "

Hearing that he wanted to plunder the population and increase the number of soldiers and civilians under his jurisdiction.

Every officer was excited, beaming with joy, and praised Wen Yue for his wisdom.

=== Chapter 339 _ Artillery and tanks ===

The seventh year of the Apocalypse, the seventh day of the first month.

After a lively New Year, Wen Yue immediately became busy.

In history, Wen Yue doesn't remember clearly the time when the Later Jin invaded.

I guess it will be around the end of the first month or the beginning of February .

After the discussions last year , it was imperative to reorganize the three thousand auxiliary troops, and the personnel of the baggage troops and cavalry were also being selected in an orderly manner.

Wen Yue took advantage of this moment to go to Qingya Fort first.

Wang Gou, who came here a few years ago , was building artillery and modifying the gun mounts under the orders of Wen Yue. He sent a message yesterday and has already achieved some results.

Because Wang Gou arrived in November, he was a little pressed for time in more than a month, but he still modified 20 furlong machine guns, 25 small bronze cannons, and 18 tiger crouching cannons.

In addition, Wang Gou also took the time to train 150 gunners, but I don't know how effective the hasty training of these gunners was.

Wen Yue has always placed the experimental sites of gunpowder and artillery factories far away from the factory area, both for safety and for concealment .

Now that Wen Yue arrived at Qingya Fort, he walked another three kilometers south before arriving at the artillery experiment site.

This is a wilderness, and a camp has been built in the wilderness where the gunners live.

In addition , there is a dry warehouse on one side of the camp, which contains gunpowder and cannonballs used for training.

Gunpowder and cannonballs are rarely used, mainly because artillery firing training consumes too much gunpowder. Dozens of cannons are trained every day, even if Wen Yue's warehouse is sufficient, it cannot survive.

Wang Gou especially wanted to show off in front of Wen Yue.

As soon as Wen Yue arrived at the barracks, the artillerymen were gathered in the open space in front of the barracks.

" salute! "

" I've seen Lord Guard! "

Wen Yue returned the salute to them, nodded, and asked, " Wang Gou, can we start testing the cannon? "

" Yes, my lord. "

After Wang Gou responded, he turned around and said loudly: " Brothers , please give me the gun jacket! "

The gun jacket is the jacket that wraps the barrel of the artillery and is used to protect the barrel.

People in ancient times had great respect for cannons that could fire shells weighing hundreds or thousands of kilograms. Removing the cannon jacket was often called asking for the cannon jacket.

Hearing Wang Gou's cry, one hundred and fifty gunners immediately entered the warehouse and pushed out dozens of French cannons, small copper cannons, and tiger squat cannons.

Then, with a serious expression, he solemnly tore off the canvas wrapped around the artillery piece.

Wen Yue took a closer look at these artillery pieces.

It was found that the structure of these artillery pieces did not change much, but the gun mounts changed a lot.

For example, the gun mount of the French cannon base was originally a four-wheel gun mount with high legs. Now it has been transformed into a two-wheel gun mount that is easy to move. However, not only does it not affect the mobility , it also has almost no impact on the up and down angle.

Those squatting cannons that are carried on the shoulders and carried on the back also have a two-wheeled gun mount.

Wang Gou explained that it can be transported easily and does not affect the shooting angle.

In addition, Wang Gou showed Wen Yue the custom-made Tiger Crouching Cannon shells that were similar to fixed gunpowder as discussed before.

The cannonball was wrapped in silk and was so solid that Wen Yue couldn't tell what was inside.

" Try having sex. "

Wen Yue said.

" Here! "

Wang Gou responded and immediately issued many orders to the gunners.

Immediately the gunner pushed the gun and aimed at the wooden target standing on the shooting range in the distance.

First came the furlong cannon fire .

Twenty French cannons were arranged in a row, majestic.

The loader pushes the sub-gun shell from the ammunition box into the thick groove behind the mother gun, and closes the fire door.

Then aim your hand, use your eyes to compare the front sight and rear sight on the gun , and aim at the wooden target in the distance.

Finally, the gunner lit the fire line on the fire door.

" My lord , please step back and cover your ears. "

Wang Gou covered his ears and took a step back.

Wen Yue and the guards around him followed suit, covering their ears and taking a step back.

" Rumble ..."

Loud bombardments sounded one after another, and twenty Furlong cannons fired one after another. The sound was deafening and could be heard clearly for miles around.

Wen Yue could see that with this new gun mount and Wang Gou's continuous command of the gunners' shooting angles, the firing speed of the French cannon was much faster than before the modification.

In addition, after these gunners were trained by Wang Gou, their shooting accuracy was also much higher. They did not rush during the shelling and messed up the rhythm.

However , now is the training time, when facing the enemy, if you can do it now and not mess up the rhythm, that would be really good.

After the firing of the French cannon was completed, the small bronze cannon and the tiger crouching cannon were fired .

The small copper cannon has a larger caliber than the squatting tiger cannon. It is equivalent to a small French cannon and has good power.

Because the Tiger Crouching Cannon fired shotgun shells, there was a lot of loud noise when shooting, as well as a lot of fire and smoke.

What Wen Yue focused on was the situation of the Tiger Crouching Cannon firing fixed shells.

I saw that when the artillery crews were loading the Tiger Crouching Cannon shells, they first stuffed the shells into the barrel, then stabbed them to the bottom with iron and wooden sticks, and finally pushed them in bit by bit.

Although it seems very laborious, it is much more convenient than the previous loading method of the Tiger Crouching Cannon.

After the shooting demonstration, Wang Gou looked at Wen Yue expectantly, hoping to get his praise.

Wen Yue did not immediately praise him, even though this demonstration allowed Wen Yue to see the improved gun mount, and the firing speed of the artillery increased.

However, the artilleryman aspect is still insufficient.

The shooting relied entirely on self-aiming and was not professional. Several gunners fired their cannons very far away, greatly deviating from the target.

Such a phenomenon is very small and has little impact, but on the battlefield, perhaps such a small mistake can lead to the failure of a battle.

Of course, Wen Yue knew that Wang Gou could not be blamed for this.

The artilleryman is a technical job, which requires the artilleryman to be literate. At present, the artillerymen under his command are all illiterate people who have never read a book.

In addition, the gun has a front sight and a rear sight, but lacks a ruler, so it is not a complete range-finding tool.

In addition, the manufacture of cannons cannot be standardized.

Without professional machine tools, the manufacture of artillery belts relies entirely on the hands of craftsmen. There are errors in the inner and outer diameters of the gun bores, and the size of the shells cannot be exactly the same.

Therefore, after the cannonball is fired, there is a gap with the expected shooting trajectory.

These are difficult problems to solve. Without further development in industry, Wen Yue cannot impose difficulties on others.

" Mr. Wang , you have done a good job. You can make these gun mounts in just one month. You are very dedicated. "

After Wen Yue was silent for a moment, he praised Wang Gou a few words.

" Thank you for the compliment, sir. "

Wang Gou was very excited.

Wen Yue waited until he became more excited, and then said: " But Mr. Wang, the artillery mount has been renovated well, but you artillerymen still need to be trained, and the shooting accuracy is insufficient. "

Wang Gou said hurriedly: " Sir, this is all due to the lack of training time. Please give me a few more months. I promise to train you an artillery that is always accurate. "

Wen Yue smiled and waved his hand and said: " Mr. Wang Pao, I am not blaming you, I just want to ask you a question. "

" Excuse me, sir . "

" Do you know about rulers and distance measuring tools? "

" Ruler and Distance Tool? "

Wang Gou was stunned and didn't understand what Wen Yue meant.

At present, the Ming Dynasty artillery does not use rulers, nor does it use basic ranging tools.

When the artillery fires, it all depends on the experience of the artillery crew.

In order to cultivate the experience of an artilleryman , in addition to being talented, it also requires a lot of shooting experience.

Therefore, an artilleryman with accurate shooting was very rare in Ming Dynasty .

Wen Yue explained to Wang Gou the ruler and distance measuring tools.

Wang Gou suddenly understood and said: " I understand what you mean, sir. This ruler is an instrument to assist the gunner in aiming and firing. "

" That's right . "

Wen Yue nodded and said: " For example, you can find the same Furlong machine gun, conduct a test firing, and make a shooting ruler based on the shooting angle and shooting distance. "

Wen Yue gave him a brief reminder. It was up to Wang Gou to figure out what to do.

" My lord is right. "

When Wang Gou heard Wen Yue's words, his eyes lit up and he began to think deeply.

However, Wen Yue did not give him time to think, and continued: " In addition, as for the artillerymen, I don't think you need to teach each gunner how to shoot.

" We only need to find those who are good at shooting among them and teach them individually. The rest of the gunners only need to teach them to load the artillery and shoot the artillery. "

Wang Gou was a little confused by Wen Yue's words, and asked doubtfully: " Sir, if you only teach some of them, how can the rest of them be accurate? "

Wen Yue waved his hand and said: " It doesn't matter, you can set up another position among the artillerymen , as the flag gunner. The flag gunner is not responsible for firing the cannons one by one, but after observing the enemy's situation, he estimates the angle and orientation and reports it to the other gunners. Then other gunners fire. "

This is the method of modern artillery fire. It fires a salvo and covers an area.

In the future, with the development of industry , the era will gradually enter the era of hot weapons.

And the number of artillery pieces Wen Yue has will continue to increase. When the time comes to face the enemy, it will not be impossible to clear the ground with artillery fire.

Hmm ... that's a bit far.

After watching the artillery fire.

Accompanied by Wang Gou, Wen Yue went to the woodware factory of Qingya Fort.

After the previous year's proceedings were completed.

The carpentry factory received a large number of orders for horse-drawn carriages and wheelbarrows. Five to six hundred wheelbarrows and horse-drawn carriages were enough to keep nearly a hundred carpenters in the carpentry factory busy for more than half a year.

Wang Gou was also responsible for the chariots used in battle , such as horse-drawn carriages, wheelbarrows and artillery carriages.

Wang Gou is very motivated and eager to perform.

Therefore, after the discussion was completed, and only after the third day of the Lunar New Year, the carpenters from the woodworking factory were immediately summoned to build the vehicle.

For example, the wheelbarrow that Wen Yue saw in front of him now was a newly modified wheelbarrow.

In the past, the one-wheeled carriages used by the Ming Dynasty had specially built upper side compartment panels on both sides of the vehicle. They had high defensive power, but were very bulky.

Wang Gou's newly renovated one-wheel carriage has replaced the carriage panels on both sides with removable wooden boards, made of strong and lightweight poplar and paulownia wood.

In this way, during wartime, wooden boards can be inserted, and soldiers can hide behind the vehicles for defense.

In addition, the wooden boards are also painted with lifelike colors such as lion heads and dire wolves, which can be used to scare enemy horses.

" Sir , if you think the wooden board is not strong enough in defense , you can actually wrap the wooden board with iron leaves or leather. "

Wang Gou said: " Like when I was in Shenji Camp before, the chariots they made were wrapped in iron leaf leather. There were also skilled craftsmen who made three-dimensional lion-headed beasts. When viewed from a distance, It's lifelike.

" My lord, do you think we should also ..."

Wen Yue pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: " Forget it, that would cost too much, and the materials are expensive, just use ordinary wooden boards.

" It's really not possible. I can't put two layers of wood together. Can Hou Jin's bow and arrow shoot through two layers of wood at a distance? "

Wang Gou responded and led Wen Yue to continue walking around the woodwork factory.

Wen Yue listened to his introduction and watched the carpenters working.

Each carpenter is concentrating on building various parts of the vehicle. After the parts are completed, a specialized carpenter will come over to assemble and test the vehicle. Only after the inspection is it passed.

Like other craftsmen in the Ming Dynasty , every time a carpenter in a woodwork factory creates a part, he or she must engrave his name, the year it was made, and who inspected it.

In this way, if something goes wrong, it can be quickly found out and brought to the attention of the craftsmen and people in charge.

Such stringent requirements are implemented especially in various workshops established by Wen Yue.

In other parts of the Ming Dynasty, the official system may be corrupt and control is not strict.

But here in Wenyue , since the craftsmen are given sufficient supplies and materials, they are given a lot of rations every month, and there are other rewards.

After this, if there are still concerns about quality and lax control, we will definitely be held accountable.

Finished watching Wood Factory.

Wang Gou noticed that Wen Yue had a smile on his face and seemed to be quite satisfied in his heart.

Therefore, Wang Gou made a bold suggestion: " Sir, judging from my humble position, the artillery battalion can't be built as fast as horse-drawn carriages, and the training of artillery crews cannot be successful overnight, so it's better for you to let me lead another battalion of carriages.

" The other carriages of the baggage team are temporarily under the jurisdiction of the humble post, so that when we go to war, we can have both baggage transportation and artillery chariot cover. "

According to Wang Gou 's idea.

He proposed to load a large number of antlers, horses, planks, artillery, etc. on the carriages and wheelbarrows.

In this way, when fighting enemies in the wild, the vehicles can be surrounded by a circle and the sergeants can meet the enemies inside. Especially when facing the cavalry of Jianlu, this can greatly reduce the sense of oppression in the hearts of the sergeants.

Wen Yue shook his head and rejected this proposal without thinking.

This Wang Gou is too eager to achieve success.

" no. "

Wen Yue said: " Luggage is an important matter in the army. These carriages are built to transport baggage. If they are equipped with antlers, horses, etc., there will be less food and grass.

" In addition, facing the enemy in the wild is something that our Qingya Fort army will often do in the future. We should be brave and take the lead, how can we retreat in the face of battle.

" Using vehicles to surround and protect people doesn't encourage others' morale and destroys one's own prestige.

" Master Wang , your idea is not feasible. These vehicles should be given priority to supplement transportation. As for the vehicle camp, we can discuss it later after the artillery camp is up. "

Wang Gou wanted to persuade him again, but Wen Yue didn't give him any more time. He left the woodwork factory and returned to Qingya Fort.

=== Chapter 340 _ Yajiao Pier ===

The tenth day of the first month of the sixth year of Tianqi.

Gaotaibao, Yajiao Pier.

Yajiao Dun is under the jurisdiction of Wen Yue. It is the northernmost Huolu Dun, north of Gaotai Fort and close to Qiantunwei.

Yajiao Pier is backed by a mountain and a river, with a circumference of 14 meters and an oval-shaped outer wall.

Standing on the observation deck and looking out, you can clearly see every move of the former garrison and any beacon signals seven miles away .

According to geographical location.

Yajiao Dun is located on the official road from Shanhaiguan to Jinzhou, and it is close to mountains and rivers, making it easy to defend and difficult to attack. Therefore, a former garrison was set up here, and another Yajiao Dun was set up to be responsible for warning and delivering messages.

The captain of Yajiao Dun's army is a small flag officer named Wang Fude.

Originally, according to the rules of the Ming Dynasty , after setting up a fire road pier, two elite Ye Fushou would be secretly inserted to serve as detectives to pass on the news.

However, since Wen Yue took over Zhongqian Suo, all the Ye Bu Shui who were kept in various villages outside were gathered together and put to some important use. Even their families were all moved into the city to enjoy their blessings.

As for him, who was originally from the army, he was only recruited into the Qingya Army and trained for more than half a year, and was selected as an auxiliary soldier.

He can only stay in the Huolu Dun to guard the pier. He cannot enjoy the treatment of soldiers like those sergeants and can go out to fight in the field.

After seeing the lively and upbeat scene in the military camp, Wang Fudude was a little unwilling to let him stay in this fire road pier again.

Fortunately, the Qingya Army has assessments every three months. Those with excellent martial arts skills and advanced skills can be selected separately.

And if you feel that your martial arts skills are not comparable to others, the Qingya Army will also give priority to recruit those with more literacy.

This gave the unwilling Wang Fudou hope. Years ago, he asked someone to go to the market and bought a few literacy books in the bookstore. He wanted to learn to read by himself, pass the exam, and become a soldier.

Wang Fudude also knew that not only was he secretly working hard, but also the group of auxiliary soldiers under his control were also working hard.

He got up before dawn for several days to practice fighting skills, and there were also people like him who secretly learned to read by the light of the night vigil.

Such a scene would have been unimaginable in the past .

Although the big guys in the past were also Dunjun soldiers and had the important task of guarding the border, they always lived like monks hitting the clock and living in confusion.

Where can it be like now? Life is much better than before, and there is still hope for the future.

It was snowing heavily , and snowflakes suddenly fell all over Wang Fude's head.

Wang Fudude took off the leather hat he was wearing, shook it, put it back on, and continued to stand upright, looking at the former garrison guards in the north.

Watching and watching, Wang Fudou couldn't help but start to daydream again.

Just follow the guard !

Wang Fude continued to sigh in his heart.

Before the Chinese New Year, the garrison masters did not forget them. Like the soldiers, they were also given brand-new mandarin duck jackets.

Different from the rough mandarin duck war coat issued by the imperial court a few years ago , the new mandarin duck war coat handed down by the garrison master is made of tight and thick materials and is extremely warm to wear.

In addition to mandarin duck war coats, there are also sheepskin coats, leather hats, leather boots, and kettles for keeping warm.

I heard that Lord Guards' stay in Liaodong also started from Huolu Dun. Sure enough, he knew what the brothers guarding the piers lacked.

This mandarin duck war jacket is warm and nice to wear, and it also looks very good.

In the first few days of the new year, when I went to collect firewood from the former garrison, I was seen by the officers and soldiers there, and they all showed envy and jealousy.

A few of them heard that the garrison master had given it to them for free, and they repeatedly lamented why they couldn't meet such a good officer.

They were allotting fields and giving out clothes. It was really enviable!

Hey, speaking of dividing the fields.

Wang Fude couldn't help but grin.

Last year , the garrison master, who was still the conduct officer, encouraged everyone to reclaim wasteland. He would rent farm tools, cattle and seeds to everyone, and would build irrigation wells for everyone for free.

They who were guarding Yajiao Pier couldn't believe it at first, but when they heard the guard said that no grain tax would be collected for the first year of land reclamation, they thought that in this case, idle time was also idle, so everyone went outside Yajiao Pier. More than forty acres of land were cultivated.

Then something shocking happened to them .

After they reported the cultivated fields, they were immediately assigned farming tools and seeds, as well as a rented cattle, and a group of craftsmen followed them to build water wells.

This came as a great surprise to them, and during the harvest, the garrison did what they said. They did not ask them for any grain tax, but only asked them to pay back the low-cost fees for renting cattle farming tools.

After paying off the rental fee, there was still forty or fifty dan of grain and rice left.

Although there is a grain tax this year , the grain tax is not high, and it can be seen that thanks to last year's farming and the construction of irrigation wells, this year's food income will be even greater through watering the fertilized fields.

There is food income and there is food to eat .

There are hunters hiding in the mountains and forests who come to surrender, like the several single old Dunjun soldiers in the Dunsuo, all of whom are over forty years old.

However, because they have cultivated more than forty acres of fields this year and harvested forty kilograms of grain and rice, there are hunters in the mountains who are willing to betroth their daughters to wives in exchange for the opportunity to rejoin the household registration system.

There were even many hunters in the mountains who were willing to give their daughters as concubines or maids to the soldiers of the Blue Teeth Army who came to patrol regularly every month, but they were all rejected.

Yep, this is natural.

Each of those soldiers was an upright official. Wang Fudou had been training in the military camp for several months and knew that the military discipline in Qingya Fort was very strict.

Soldiers like these are not allowed to have style problems and are not allowed to mess around.

According to the words of Lord Guards , if private life is chaotic, military discipline will be ruined. If the morale cannot be corrected, it will be impossible to build a clear and bright army, and it will not be able to win every battle.

Wang Fudude didn't quite understand what Lord Guard said.

If someone wants to give him a daughter to be his concubine or maid, he will definitely be overjoyed and agree to it.

Well ... of course this has to be done secretly.

Otherwise, when the tigress at home finds out, she will definitely make a fuss and kill people.

Of course, in addition to the hunting houses in the mountains next to them , in the former garrison not far away to the north, from time to time, fleeing military households would come and ask for help.

Some blatantly sneaked over at night.

Some are timid and cultivate fields nearby , hoping that one day the garrison masters will also be in charge of the former garrison. They can also rent cattle, farm tools and seeds for their cultivated fields, and can also build irrigation wells for free.

Regarding the escaped military households, Wang Fudude was worried at first whether it would cause any disputes.

But when reporting to the superiors, the superiors told them not to worry, just lead them all to the prefectural city.

After receiving the order, Wang Fudong complied.

Sure enough, after these military households were taken in, no one from the former garrison dared to question them, but the control became stricter, so it was rare for large groups of military households to escape.

Some are just one or two scattered households, with at most seven or eight people.

When Wang Fude was in reverie .

There was a noise in the distance and the sound of many footsteps. The heavy snow was flying and it was difficult to see the distance.

Wang Fude immediately picked up the firecracker , aimed it in the direction of the sound, and shouted loudly:

" Be alert! "

Immediately, the other pier troops who stayed behind at Yajiao Dun took action and climbed onto the wall with firecrackers, waist knives and spears.

" Wang Wu , don't shoot, it's me! "

In the wind and snow, a familiar voice came faintly.

Wang Fudude heard the voice of one of his subordinates, Zhang Da, and felt a little more relaxed, but he still aimed the musket in his hand.

" Zhang Da, what's going on? " Wang Fudou asked loudly .

" It's a military household. Another group of military households escaped from the north. There are seven or eight households. There are many people, more than forty people! "

Zhang Da responded.

While they were talking, Wang Fude and the Dunjun soldiers vaguely saw many figures appearing in the distance, led by Zhang Da.

The snow was loose and the road could not be seen clearly.

Zhang Dazheng held his spear in the snow and explored the ground as he walked, deeper and shallower.

Wang Fudou shouted: " Zhang Da, let them stay in the shelter over there and come over by yourself! "

This is a rule, it is to test whether Zhang Da is threatened by someone or if the situation is different.

If Zhang Da does not do this, then Wang Fude will immediately bang the bangle, light the beacon fire, and fire the cannon.

Hold on to Yajiao Pier and wait for the rescue from Shuangtaibao.

" good! "

Before the worst happened, after Zhang Da responded, he asked the military households to stop at the shelter and continued to walk towards Yajiao Pier.

Seeing this, Wang Fudou did not open the door, but asked someone to put a ladder down.

After Zhang Da climbed up the ladder, Wang Fude came down from the observation deck.

" What's going on? Why are there so many people behind you ? "

Wang Fudude rushed to Zhang Da and asked.

Zhang Da sighed while patting the snow on his body: " It's not that the Qiantun Guards in the north can't survive, these military households took advantage of the heavy snow to escape.

" Thanks to their luck, they met me who was patrolling outside. Otherwise, it would have been so snowy that they couldn't find their way and they would have to freeze to death in the snow . "

Speaking of this, Zhang Da said anxiously: " Captain , why don't you let them in? I took a look just now and found that several of the women and children were freezing to death. If they were left outside in such a cold weather, they would freeze to death. "

" What the hell are you talking about? "

Wang Fudou glared at Zhang Da and cursed: " I know you are a good old man, but you have forgotten the military regulations. How can Huolu Dun let outsiders in? You feel sorry for them. If there are spies among them, something goes wrong in our Yajiao Dun. Who cares about your little family? "

The other Dunjun soldiers also stared angrily.

Zhang Da looked guilty. He really didn't think of this problem for the first time.

" What should we do, Captain, we can't just watch them freeze to death, right? " Zhang Da said again.

" Don't worry, you guys stay here and I'll go take a look. If it's really a fugitive military household, it won't be too late to discuss it later. "

Wang Fudou handed the gun to a soldier next to him and asked him to be on guard. Then he picked up a long gun, hung a waist knife, went down the ladder, and went to the military house over there.

After a while.

Wang Fudude came back, nodded to everyone and said: " He is a military household who escaped here, not a spy. "

Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

" Go, get your wives up, boil water to make porridge, and pick up some firewood to keep them warm. "

Wang Fudou commanded the people and said: " When the wind and snow calm down, who can take them to the state capital with me? "

" Yes, Captain. "

A group of Dunjun troops from Yajiao Dun took the order and went about their business.

Among the military households outside Yajiao Pier, a man and a woman were talking quietly.

They are no different from other military households in the Ming Dynasty. The woman among them seems to be holding a sleeping baby in her arms.

" Liangjia, it's so dangerous. We were almost discovered by the Ming Army flag officer just now. " The woman said.

" Shh, keep your voice down, don't reveal your secrets. "

While the husband tucked the baby in the woman's arms with a quilt, he looked at the woman with sharp eyes and warned: " The big man sent us out to find out information. Be careful. We finally reached the front of Shanhaiguan Pass. At this time, we were If you find out, all your efforts will be wasted. "

" Yes, yes, I know. "

The woman nodded quickly and said no more words.

When the hot porridge was brought out and a bonfire was lit in Yajiao Pier, the two of them hurriedly expressed their gratitude and pretended to be anxious to drink the porridge, just like other military households.

During this period , they heard the team leader guarding the pier telling them that they would be sent to Zhongqian.

The two looked at each other, and both could see excitement in each other's eyes.

I originally thought that I would have to stay next to this fire road pier for a long time before I could find a chance to leave and continue to explore information.

But he didn't expect that it would be so easy to find out the intelligence of the big city behind the Chinese army.

Unconsciously , both of them were overjoyed.

What they didn't know was that they thought they were hiding well, but in fact everything was seen by Wang Fude.

It's very simple. Although they wear the same tattered clothes as other military households and are very thin, they don't have much frostbite on their hands and feet, which shows that they rarely work on weekdays and take good care of themselves.

The tattered and thin clothes on his body were all temporary.

In addition, other military households have children, and those children are all freezing and crying, while their children are sleeping.

This also shows that their children may have been given some medicine in advance to make the children fall asleep without crying in order to attract less attention.

The reason why Wang Fude told the other Dunjun troops that everything was normal was to stabilize them first to avoid disturbing the situation and scare away any enemy spies that might still be nearby.

It's better to contact the superiors yourself and let the professional Ye Bushou come over to search and arrest him.

Therefore, after delivering hot porridge and firewood to these military households who had escaped.

Wang Fudou called all the Dun troops together and told them that there were enemy spies among the military households.

Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and Zhang Da was even more frightened, saying that he had no idea at all.

Wang Fudude believed that Zhang Da was innocent. After all, he now had land at home, a wife and children, and was living happily under the guard. There was no benefit in turning to Houjin as a spy.

However , Wang Fude still asked Zhang Da to stay in a small room and lock it himself, for safety reasons.

On the other hand, waiting for the military to send a disciplinary officer to inquire about specific matters can also reduce a lot of trouble.

After doing all this.

Wang Fude then told other Dunjun troops to maintain the status quo and be vigilant secretly.

Immediately, he brought another Dun Jun. The two of them put on their war jackets, wrapped their coats, straightened their waist knives, took their fire guns, and put on a set of white cloth.

Finally, he set up a ladder from the wall behind Yajiao Pier and left quietly, disappearing into the wind and snow .

The Dunjun soldiers who stayed behind at Yajiao Dun had worries and determination in their eyes.

=== Chapter 341 _ Building a village in the mountains ===

The tenth day of the first month of the sixth year of Tianqi.

Gaotaibao, Yajiao Pier.

Yajiao Dun is under the jurisdiction of Wen Yue. It is the northernmost Huolu Dun, north of Gaotai Fort and close to Qiantunwei.

Yajiao Pier is backed by a mountain and a river, with a circumference of 14 meters and an oval-shaped outer wall.

Standing on the observation deck and looking out, you can clearly see every move of the former garrison and any beacon signals seven miles away .

According to geographical location.

Yajiao Dun is located on the official road from Shanhaiguan to Jinzhou, and it is close to mountains and rivers, making it easy to defend and difficult to attack. Therefore, a former garrison was set up here, and another Yajiao Dun was set up to be responsible for warning and delivering messages.

The captain of Yajiao Dun's army is a small flag officer named Wang Fude.

Originally, according to the rules of the Ming Dynasty , after setting up a fire road pier, two elite Ye Fushou would be secretly inserted to serve as detectives to pass on the news.

However, since Wen Yue took over Zhongqian Suo, all the Ye Bu Shui who were kept in various villages outside were gathered together and put to some important use. Even their families were all moved into the city to enjoy their blessings.

As for him, who was originally from the army, he was only recruited into the Qingya Army and trained for more than half a year, and was selected as an auxiliary soldier.

He can only stay in the Huolu Dun to guard the pier. He cannot enjoy the treatment of soldiers like those sergeants and can go out to fight in the field.

After seeing the lively and upbeat scene in the military camp, Wang Fudude was a little unwilling to let him stay in this fire road pier again.

Fortunately, the Qingya Army has assessments every three months. Those with excellent martial arts skills and advanced skills can be selected separately.

And if you feel that your martial arts skills are not comparable to others, the Qingya Army will also give priority to recruit those with more literacy.

This gave the unwilling Wang Fudou hope. Years ago, he asked someone to go to the market and bought a few literacy books in the bookstore. He wanted to learn to read by himself, pass the exam, and become a soldier.

Wang Fudude also knew that not only was he secretly working hard, but also the group of auxiliary soldiers under his control were also working hard.

He got up before dawn for several days to practice fighting skills, and there were also people like him who secretly learned to read by the light of the night vigil.

Such a scene would have been unimaginable in the past .

Although the big guys in the past were also Dunjun soldiers and had the important task of guarding the border, they always lived like monks hitting the clock and living in confusion.

Where can it be like now? Life is much better than before, and there is still hope for the future.

It was snowing heavily , and snowflakes suddenly fell all over Wang Fude's head.

Wang Fudude took off the leather hat he was wearing, shook it, put it back on, and continued to stand upright, looking at the former garrison guards in the north.

Watching and watching, Wang Fudou couldn't help but start to daydream again.

Just follow the guard !

Wang Fude continued to sigh in his heart.

Before the Chinese New Year, the garrison masters did not forget them. Like the soldiers, they were also given brand-new mandarin duck jackets.

Different from the rough mandarin duck war coat issued by the imperial court a few years ago , the new mandarin duck war coat handed down by the garrison master is made of tight and thick materials and is extremely warm to wear.

In addition to mandarin duck war coats, there are also sheepskin coats, leather hats, leather boots, and kettles for keeping warm.

I heard that Lord Guards' stay in Liaodong also started from Huolu Dun. Sure enough, he knew what the brothers guarding the piers lacked.

This mandarin duck war jacket is warm and nice to wear, and it also looks very good.

In the first few days of the new year, when I went to collect firewood from the former garrison, I was seen by the officers and soldiers there, and they all showed envy and jealousy.

A few of them heard that the garrison master had given it to them for free, and they repeatedly lamented why they couldn't meet such a good officer.

They were allotting fields and giving out clothes. It was really enviable!

Hey, speaking of dividing the fields.

Wang Fude couldn't help but grin.

Last year , the garrison master who was still the conduct officer encouraged everyone to reclaim wasteland. He would rent farm tools, cattle and seeds to everyone, and would build irrigation wells for everyone for free.

They who were guarding Yajiao Pier couldn't believe it at first, but when they heard the guard said that no grain tax would be collected for the first year of land reclamation, they thought that in this case, idle time was also idle, so everyone went outside Yajiao Pier. More than forty acres of land were cultivated.

Then something shocking happened to them .

After they reported the cultivated fields, they were immediately assigned farming tools and seeds, as well as a rented cattle, and a group of craftsmen followed them to build water wells.

This came as a great surprise to them, and during the harvest, the garrison did what they said. They did not ask them for any grain tax, but only asked them to pay back the low-cost fees for renting cattle farming tools.

After paying off the rental fee, there was still forty or fifty dan of grain and rice left.

Although there is a grain tax this year , the grain tax is not high, and it can be seen that thanks to last year's farming and the construction of irrigation wells, this year's food income will be even greater through watering the fertilized fields.

There is food income and there is food to eat .

There are hunters hiding in the mountains and forests who come to surrender, like the several single old Dunjun soldiers in the Dunsuo, all of whom are over forty years old.

However, because they have cultivated more than forty acres of fields this year and harvested forty kilograms of grain and rice, there are hunters in the mountains who are willing to betroth their daughters to wives in exchange for the opportunity to rejoin the household registration system.

There were even many hunters in the mountains who were willing to give their daughters as concubines or maids to the soldiers of the Blue Teeth Army who came to patrol regularly every month, but they were all rejected.

Yep, this is natural.

Each of those soldiers was an upright official. Wang Fudou had been training in the military camp for several months and knew that the military discipline of Qingya Fort was very strict.

Soldiers like these are not allowed to have style problems and are not allowed to mess around.

According to the words of Lord Guards , if private life is chaotic, military discipline will be ruined. If the morale cannot be corrected, it will be impossible to build a clear and bright army, and it will not be able to win every battle.

Wang Fudude didn't quite understand what Lord Guard said.

If someone wants to give him a daughter to be his concubine or maid, he will definitely be overjoyed and agree to it.

Well ... of course this has to be done secretly.

Otherwise, when the tigress at home finds out, she will definitely make a fuss and kill people.

Of course, in addition to the hunting houses in the mountains next to them , in the former garrison not far away to the north, from time to time, fleeing military households would come and ask for support.

Some blatantly sneaked over at night.

Some are timid and cultivate fields nearby , hoping that one day the garrison masters will also be able to take charge of the former garrison . They can also rent cattle, farm tools and seeds for these cultivated fields, and can also build irrigation wells for free. .

Regarding the escaped military households, Wang Fudude was worried at first whether it would cause any disputes.

But when reporting to the superiors, the superiors told them not to worry, just lead them all to the prefectural city.

After receiving the order, Wang Fudong complied.

Sure enough, after these military households were taken in, no one from the former garrison dared to question them, but the control became stricter, so it was rare for large groups of military households to escape.

Some are just one or two scattered households, with at most seven or eight people.

When Wang Fude was in reverie .

There was a noise in the distance and the sound of many footsteps. The heavy snow was flying and it was difficult to see the distance.

Wang Fude immediately picked up the firecracker , aimed it in the direction of the sound, and shouted loudly:

" Be alert! "

Immediately, the other pier troops who stayed behind at Yajiao Dun took action and climbed onto the wall with firecrackers, waist knives and spears.

" Wang Wu , don't shoot, it's me! "

In the wind and snow, a familiar voice came faintly.

Wang Fudude heard the voice of one of his subordinates, Zhang Da, and felt a little more relaxed, but he still aimed the musket in his hand.

" Zhang Da, what's going on? " Wang Fudou asked loudly .

" It's a military household. Another group of military households escaped from the north. There are seven or eight households. There are many people, more than forty people! "

Zhang Da responded.

While they were talking, Wang Fude and the Dunjun soldiers vaguely saw many figures appearing in the distance, led by Zhang Da.

The snow was loose and the road could not be seen clearly.

Zhang Dazheng stood in the snow with a long spear, exploring deeper and shallower as he walked.

Wang Fudou shouted: " Zhang Da, let them stay in the shelter over there and come over by yourself! "

This is a rule, a test to see if Zhang Da is threatened by someone, or if the situation is different.

If Zhang Da does not do this, then Wang Fude will immediately bang the bangle, light the beacon fire, and fire the cannon.

Hold on to Yajiao Pier and wait for the rescue from Shuangtaibao.

" good! "

Before the worst happened, after Zhang Da responded, he asked the military households to stop at the shelter and continued to walk towards Yajiao Pier.

Seeing this, Wang Fudou did not open the door, but asked someone to put a ladder down.

After Zhang Da climbed up the ladder, Wang Fude came down from the observation deck.

" What's going on? Why are there so many people behind you ? "

Wang Fudude rushed to Zhang Da and asked.

Zhang Da sighed while patting the snow on his body: " It's not that the Qiantun Guards in the north can't survive, these military households took advantage of the heavy snow to escape.

" Thanks to their luck, they met me who was patrolling outside. Otherwise, it would have been so snowy that they couldn't find their way and they would have to freeze to death in the snow. "

Speaking of this, Zhang Da said anxiously: " Captain , why don't you let them in? I took a look just now and found that several of the women and children were freezing to death. If they were left outside in such a cold weather, they would freeze to death. "

" What the hell are you talking about? "

Wang Fudou glared at Zhang Da and cursed: " I know you are a good old man, but you have forgotten the military regulations. How can Huolu Dun let outsiders in? You feel sorry for them. If there are spies among them, something goes wrong in our Yajiao Dun. Who cares about your little family? "

The other Dunjun soldiers also stared angrily.

Zhang Da looked guilty. He really didn't think of this problem for the first time.

" What should we do, Captain, we can't just watch them freeze to death, right? " Zhang Da said again.

" Don't worry, you guys stay here and I'll go take a look. If it's really a fugitive military household, it won't be too late to discuss it later. "

Wang Fudou handed the gun to a soldier next to him and asked him to be on guard. Then he picked up a long gun, hung a waist knife, went down the ladder, and went to the military house over there.

After a while.

Wang Fudude came back, nodded to everyone and said: " He is a military household who escaped here, not a spy. "

Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

" Go, get your wives up, boil water to make porridge, and pick up some firewood to keep them warm. "

Wang Fudou commanded the people and said: " When the wind and snow calm down, who can take them to the state capital with me? "

" Yes, Captain. "

A group of Dunjun troops from Yajiao Dun took the order and went about their business.

Among the military households outside Yajiao Pier, a man and a woman were talking quietly.

They are no different from other military households in the Ming Dynasty. The woman among them seems to be holding a sleeping baby in her arms.

" Liangjia, it's so dangerous. We were almost discovered by the Ming Army flag officer just now. " The woman said.

" Shh, keep your voice down, don't reveal your secrets. "

While the husband tucked the baby in the woman's arms with a quilt, he looked at the woman with sharp eyes and warned: " The big man sent us out to find out information. Be careful. We finally reached the front of Shanhaiguan Pass. At this time, we were If you find out, all your efforts will be wasted. "

" Yes, yes, I know. "

The woman nodded quickly and said no more words.

When the hot porridge was brought out and a bonfire was lit in Yajiao Pier, the two of them hurriedly expressed their gratitude and pretended to be anxious to drink the porridge, just like other military households.

During this period , they heard the team leader guarding the pier telling them that they would be sent to Zhongqian.

The two looked at each other, and both could see excitement in each other's eyes.

I originally thought that I would have to stay next to this fire road pier for a long time before I could find a chance to leave and continue to explore information.

But he didn't expect that it would be so easy to find out the intelligence of the big city behind the Chinese army.

Unconsciously , both of them were overjoyed.

What they didn't know was that they thought they were hiding well, but in fact everything was seen by Wang Fude.

It's very simple. Although they wear the same tattered clothes as other military households and are very thin, they don't have much frostbite on their hands and feet, which shows that they rarely work on weekdays and take good care of themselves.

The tattered and thin clothes on his body were all temporary.

In addition, other military households have children, and those children are all freezing and crying, while their children are sleeping.

This also shows that their children may have been given some medicine in advance to make the children fall asleep without crying in order to attract less attention.

The reason why Wang Fude told the other Dunjun troops that everything was normal was to stabilize them first to avoid disturbing the situation and scare away any enemy spies that might still be nearby.

It's better to contact the superiors yourself and let the professional Ye Bushou come over to search and arrest him.

Therefore, after delivering hot porridge and firewood to these military households who had escaped.

Wang Fudou called all the Dun troops together and told them that there were enemy spies among the military households.

Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and Zhang Da was even more frightened, saying that he had no idea at all.

Wang Fudude believed that Zhang Da was innocent. After all, he now had land at home, a wife and children, and was living happily under the guard. There was no benefit in turning to Houjin as a spy.

However , Wang Fude still asked Zhang Da to stay in a small room and lock it himself, for safety reasons.

On the other hand, waiting for the military to send a disciplinary officer to inquire about specific matters can also reduce a lot of trouble.

After doing all this.

Wang Fude then told other Dunjun troops to maintain the status quo and be vigilant secretly.

Immediately, he brought another Dun Jun. The two of them put on their war jackets, wrapped their coats, straightened their waist knives, took their fire guns, and put on a set of white cloth.

Finally, he set up a ladder from the wall behind Yajiao Pier and left quietly, disappearing into the wind and snow.

The Dunjun soldiers who stayed behind at Yajiao Dun had worries and determination in their eyes.

=== Chapter 342 _ Busy first month ===

The sixth year of Tianqi, the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.

Yongping Mansion.

A team of more than a thousand people walked on the vast plains.

The front and rear of the team were full of powerful men.

Although he was wearing ordinary clothes and pretending to be an ordinary person , he could tell from the spear and sophisticated firecracker he carried with him , as well as the strong evil aura he carried with him.

No one would dare to think anything of them or look down upon them.

The sun is warm in the sky.

Each of these people had rosy and shiny faces, full of energy, and laughed and chatted constantly along the way.

At the front of the team, the person leading it is Qianhu Zhong Dacheng.

Behind him were a group of guards and flag bearers and drummers responsible for encouraging and delivering orders.

Of course, because they were acting cheaply and were not going out for military purposes, the flags and war drums were put away, and no one was wearing armor. Only coarse robes were exposed.

However, when the marching order was stopped, the elite temperament that was invincible in every battle could not be hidden at all.

Next to Zhong Dacheng was the military discipline officer Chang Yanzheng, who looked like he was in his thirties or forties. He was dressed in black robes and had a cold face. He seemed to owe him money to everyone he met.

Wen Yue set up military disciplinary officers in every Qianzong and every General, who were responsible for registering military achievements on the one hand, and managing discipline in the military on the other.

It is another independent system in the military, directly under the jurisdiction of Wen Yue.

Generally speaking , people are not willing to deal with these military disciplinary officers.

These people are completely unkind. No matter how many merits you have made, you will be punished if you make some mistakes. No matter how big or small the officials are, they will not give you any face.

Behind Zhong Dacheng and Chang Yanzheng was the army's baggage officer Li Changcha, who was responsible for the army's baggage and material transportation. At this time, he was smiling and talking to other officers.

Obviously, the sergeants in the army prefer Li Changcha to the military discipline officer Chang Yanzheng. After all, he is in charge of the army's supplies. In addition to daily rice grains, he can also get cans from the newly built canning factory in Qingya Fort.

That canned food is a rare and delicious food in the military. Although there are only canned salted fish at present, I heard from Li Changcha that there will be canned pork, canned fruit, etc. in the future.

Behind the baggage officer were officers of all levels, as well as ordinary sergeants.

Although the entire team of 500 people seems to be disorderly, they are marching in a long snake. When encountering an enemy in the wild, it only takes thirty breaths to connect them end to end and become a highly defensive enemy. Circular array.

Since the military meeting two years ago, after the seventh day of the first lunar month, the Qingya Army has entered a strict state of armament.

Led by several generals , they passed through Shanhaiguan and entered the pass to once again suppress bandits and recruit refugees.

Now among the five hundred people, there is a large number of vehicles filled with supplies.

Naturally, these vehicles were not manufactured by the Qingya Castle Wood Factory. The wood factory was newly built and did not have time to manufacture large numbers of carriages and wheelbarrows.

These vehicles were all obtained from this trip to suppress bandits.

Zhong Dacheng and the others did not expect that they would be lucky enough to seize a large number of vehicles, mules and horses just five days after they went out to suppress bandits.

This also made them overjoyed. They really hoped to spend more time to continue suppressing the bandits. However, the time given to them by the garrison master was limited, and they were only given ten days.

You must come back within ten days , saying that you are taking precautions against possible invasion by Jianluo.

It would take four or five days just to travel there and back , which is really a pity when you think about it.

These vehicles were loaded with a lot of rice and food, and some empty vehicles also contained recruited old and weak refugees, and some young and capable refugees followed the vehicles.

The number of refugees is quite large, approximately more than 700.

And they are very important and take the majority of the credit for this effort.

After the military meeting, it was decided to capture the population and increase the number of soldiers and civilians under his control. Wen Yue specifically increased his achievements in recruiting refugees.

Therefore, the merit recorded by the military disciplinary officer this time was more than the amount of rice and grain obtained by suppressing the bandits. These refugees recorded more merit.

The group of people walked across the vast North China Plain, bringing with them a large amount of rice, grains and soft goods, as well as a large number of mules, horses and vehicles, making them extremely enviable in this troubled world.

But the journey went very smoothly, and no one with a discerning eye dared to come and make plans.

This made all the sergeants feel very bored, especially the pikemen.

I met a few unsightly men by chance. Before they could get close, they were all scared away by the fire gun soldiers after firing a few rounds of fire cannons. It was really boring.

This time it came out smoothly.

Therefore, Zhong Dacheng planned to go back and not take the same road as he came here.

Calculating the distance, it would take enough time to go back to Qian'an in a circle.

Zhong Da stood on his horse and looked around.

Last year's severe drought still had a profound impact. Along the way, the vast North China Plain almost turned into the Gobi Desert. The trees were withered and yellow, and it was difficult to see green.

The trees in the mountains that I saw were all bare, the weeds had been dug up, and the bark of the trees had been stripped off.

There were almost no people along the way, and they passed many small villages. These small villages had become ghost villages, and the villagers who lived there either fled or died.

In addition to natural disasters, there are more man-made disasters this year .

It seems that the suppression of bandits last year was of no use at all. Many of the hilltop villages that were destroyed by the bandits last year have reappeared and been occupied again this year.

These bandits burned, killed and looted everywhere, and it was very common for victims to starve to death.

It seems that human life is expensive only in the Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort areas outside the pass .

In the pass, especially near the Gyeonggi area, human life is as trivial as a meal, not even as important as a mouthful of rice.

And when Zhong Dacheng and the others entered big cities like Yongping, Qian'an, and Luanzhou, they were also hells on earth. There were beggars and homeless people everywhere, and homeless people in ragged clothes, dying on the roadside with no one to care about them.

Countless girls and women were kneeling on the ground with no need for anything, just hoping that those wealthy families would recruit them into their houses and work as slaves, just to beg for a meal.

What I saw and heard was that people's lives were difficult and the scene was hell.

" These are troubled times. "

Zhong Dacheng had not read many books, but he could tell that this was already the end of a dynasty.

suddenly .

Looking into the distance, Zhong Dacheng saw smoke and dust billowing from him.

Zhong Dacheng did not put people on guard because he knew that in this area, there was no one else capable of running on the road except for the Green Teeth Army.

really.

The troops came to beat the horses and did not collect them for several nights.

" Mr. Zhong Qian, Chenjiazhuang is eight miles ahead. "

Zhong Dacheng nodded. Chenjiazhuang is known on the map. It is the largest village outside Qian'an City. Further north is the Great Wall. Walking northeast along the Great Wall is the Shanhaiguan Pass where you are guarding.

Now their team also wants to recruit refugees from outside, and Chenjiazhuang is almost the last settlement.

" Speed up the march . "

Zhong Dacheng ordered the army to speed up.

Soon, everyone arrived in front of Chenjiazhuang.

What was surprising, but also expected, was when Zhong Dacheng and the others arrived in front of Chenjiazhuang.

Chenjiazhuang has been abandoned.

Judging from the village walls and collapsed houses, as well as the absence of any crowing of cocks or barking of dogs, Chenjiazhuang seems to have been abandoned for a long time.

However, judging from the bursts of smoke, it seemed that horse thieves and bandits had visited not long ago.

It may be because there is no gain , so I set fire to vent my anger.

even so.

Zhong Dacheng still ordered the sergeant to go in to investigate, unwilling to give up any possibility.

Even though human life inside the pass is insignificant, in the eyes of the garrison and officers, any population is a valuable resource.

It's sad.

This village was abandoned, but there were still dozens of old, weak, women and children inside who were unwilling or unable to leave.

Now, these people were all murdered. They were gathered in an open space in the village and killed en masse. Some of the older women were in ragged clothes and seemed to have been humiliated before they died.

" What a beast! "

Military Disciplinary Officer Chang Yanzheng's face turned even colder.

Zhong Dacheng directly ordered: " Go and see if you can find any trace of these thieves. If you find them, they will be cut into pieces! "

Immediately, a group of Ye BuZhou followed the order and left.

Li Changcha, a fat baggage officer, had no smile left on his face. He sighed and ordered the baggage soldiers: " Collect the corpses of these people and bury them. "

Immediately some heavy troops came out and buried these suffering people heavily.

The entire team lost their initial laughter and became extremely silent.

The Green Teeth sergeants watched silently, clenching their fists.

When the refugees who were recruited saw the miserable conditions of these people, they were full of sympathy and sorrow, and there was also some happiness in them.

Fortunately, he met the Qingya Army, otherwise he would most likely be like these innocent old and weak people, and I don't know how tragic the result would be.

in an atmosphere of silence.

Suddenly, there was a tragic cry .

Zhong Dacheng and others immediately followed the cry and found two people alive in the corner of the village.

Two thin children, about seven or eight years old, were crawling on the body of a ragged female body and crying.

It is estimated that these two children may have avoided the murderous hands of the thieves because they hid well.

And this female corpse committed suicide, probably because she saw that she could no longer hide herself, and was afraid of being humiliated by bandits, or because she had lost hope in life ...

What the reason is is unknown.

Zhong Dacheng sighed.

They took out the food and handed it to the two children.

The two children were probably a brother and a sister. They were dirty and only their eyes were white.

It can be seen that when they saw the food, both of them were eager to eat it, but they were pushing back and forth, each wanting the other to eat first.

Fortunately , Zhong Dacheng told them in a gentle voice that there was enough food, so the two stopped pushing and started eating.

I ate too quickly and choked.

Zhong Dacheng hurriedly fetched water and handed it to them.

Seeing them devouring their food, everyone was silent, feeling sad in their hearts and not knowing what to say.

at this time.

Yebu , who went to look for traces, came back and told everyone the good news that he had found the traces of the thief.

The number of thieves was small, no more than a hundred.

After hearing the news, five hundred Qingya soldiers came out and were willing to fight.

Zhong Dacheng selected a hundred people from them and ordered him to follow Ye Bushuang to exterminate the bandits and make a quick decision.

After the order.

Zhong Dacheng asked others to rest where they were and wait for the good news.

He , along with the military discipline officer Chang Yanzheng and the baggage officer Li Changcha, looked along the Chenjiazhuang.

It can be seen that compared to other places, Chenjiazhuang is a good village for farming. It is surrounded by mountains in the north, a river flows through it in the south, and there are thousands of acres of fertile farmland as far as the eye can see.

Li Changcha was heartbroken: " Such a good village has been abandoned. How much food can be produced if it is reclaimed? "

Zhong Dacheng snorted coldly: " Huh, all the officials in this customs are useless. Along the way, large tracts of fertile land were abandoned, and this rich land was wasted.

" Let me tell you, if adults are allowed to govern, people will definitely be happy and prosperous. "

The other two nodded .

The military disciplinary officer Chang Yan sighed and said: " The world is in chaos. Even if you want to live a good life, you can't farm with peace of mind because there are all thieves outside . "

" It would be great if this place was also under the jurisdiction of the Lord Guard. "

Li Changcha also sighed with emotion and said: " With the strength of our Qingya Army, we only need to station thousands of troops in Qian'an, and we can wipe out all the bandits nearby in less than a month. After stabilizing and protecting the people, a large number of fields will It can be reclaimed. "

He shook his head and said: " What a pity ..."

These words touched the hearts of the other two people.

In the eyes of outsiders, Wen Yue's promotion rate was very fast. In four years , he was promoted from an official position of a hundred households to the current commander, with one side of the defense in charge of three places.

But in the eyes of Wen Yue's people, it was still too slow.

It would be even better if the promotion was bigger and the country was under control .

Later time.

The hundreds of Qingya troops who went to suppress the bandits came back. Their results were not surprising. The bandits were nothing more than a mob.

It's okay to bully the people, but when encountering the extremely elite Qingya Army, he has no choice but to be killed obediently.

Most of the bandits were killed on the spot, and a few leaders were captured and brought back.

Zhong Dacheng killed them in front of the newly erected tomb, which was regarded as comforting these innocent people.

The second day.

Zhong Dacheng continued to move forward and rushed back to Shanhaiguan with all his strength.

I thought this trip would be fruitless.

But they didn't expect to meet a large group of refugees on the way. They said they were going to Shanhaiguan to seek refuge with the garrison. Judging from the number of people, there were initially more than 3,000 people.

This sudden achievement surprised and delighted Zhong Dacheng and others, and they hurriedly recruited them into the team.

A refugee team of five thousand people can be trained into a strong army of four to five hundred people.

The twenty-fourth day of the first month of the sixth year of Tianqi.

There was calm inside and outside Shanhaiguan.

Wen Yue is in a good mood these days. The construction of the military camp outside the pass and the suppression of bandits within the pass are going smoothly.

In addition to supplies , large numbers of refugees flowed into his command.

There are a lot of people, especially those brought back by Zhong Dacheng the day before yesterday, which numbered more than 3,000. Including those brought back by other troops, the number of refugees totaled more than 6,000.

With this new group of refugees, various matters at Zhongqian Institute and Qingya Fort can be accelerated.

Despite all the good news, Wen Yue did not forget about Hou Jin's invasion.

Counting the days, yesterday may have been the time in history when Hou Jin crossed the Xiaoling River and arrived at Ningyuan City.

However, after his own changes, Liaodong Economic Strategy Gaodi gained confidence, unlike in history, he felt that Liaodong was undefendable and directly withdrew his troops.

Now Jinzhou, Dalinghe, and Xiaolinghe Forts are all in hand.

We don't know whether or when the Jin Army will invade the south.

Thinking of this, Wen Yue felt a little uncertain. History was out of control and slipped to another path. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?

He walked up to the top of the city and looked into the distance.

He stared and pondered for a long time.

" call …"

Wen Yue sighed slowly and said to himself: " Oh, it should be considered a good thing. After all, historically, in Liaodong, there has not been an elite army of ten thousand people like mine. "

Feeling relaxed, Wen Yue's eyes flashed, wanting to look at the distant scenery and relax his mind.

At this moment, his eyes suddenly condensed.

In the far distance, dark wolf smoke ignited, drifting straight into the sky.

The sixth year of Tianqi, the twenty-fourth day of the first month.

One day later than historically.

Houjin went down to Youtun, crossed the Daling River and Xiaoling River, and closed the pass on Jinzhou!

=== Chapter 343 _ Jinzhou fell? ===

The sixth year of Tianqi, the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.

Yongping Mansion.

A team of more than a thousand people walked on the vast plains.

The front and rear of the team were full of powerful men.

Although he was wearing ordinary clothes and pretending to be an ordinary person, he could tell from the spear and sophisticated firecracker he carried with him, as well as the strong evil aura he carried with him.

No one would dare to think anything of them or look down upon them.

The sun is warm in the sky.

Each of these people had rosy and shiny faces, full of energy, and laughed and chatted constantly along the way.

At the front of the team, the person leading it is Qianhu Zhong Dacheng.

Behind him were a group of guards and flag bearers and drummers responsible for encouraging and delivering orders.

Of course, because they were acting cheaply and were not going out for military purposes, the flags and war drums were put away, and no one was wearing armor. Only coarse robes were exposed.

However, when the marching order was stopped, the elite temperament that was invincible in every battle could not be hidden at all.

Next to Zhong Dacheng was the military discipline officer Chang Yanzheng, who looked like he was in his thirties or forties. He was dressed in black robes and had a cold face. He seemed to owe him money to everyone he met.

Wen Yue set up military disciplinary officers in every Qianzong and every General, who were responsible for registering military achievements on the one hand, and managing discipline in the military on the other.

It is another independent system in the military, directly under the jurisdiction of Wen Yue.

Generally speaking , people are not willing to deal with these military disciplinary officers.

These people are completely unkind. No matter how many merits you have made, you will be punished if you make some mistakes. No matter how big or small the officials are, they will not give you any face.

Behind Zhong Dacheng and Chang Yanzheng was the army's baggage officer Li Changcha, who was responsible for the army's baggage and material transportation. At this time, he was smiling and talking to other officers.

Obviously, the sergeants in the army prefer Li Changcha to the military discipline officer Chang Yanzheng. After all, he is in charge of the army's supplies. In addition to daily rice grains , he can also produce cans from the newly built canning factory in Qingya Fort. get.

That canned food is a rare and delicious food in the military. Although there are only canned salted fish at present, I heard from Li Changcha that there will be canned pork, canned fruit, etc. in the future.

Behind the baggage officer were officers of all levels, as well as ordinary sergeants.

Although the entire team of 500 people seems to be disorderly, they are marching in a long snake. When encountering an enemy in the wild, it only takes thirty breaths to connect them end to end and become a highly defensive enemy. Circular array.

Since the military meeting two years ago, after the seventh day of the first lunar month, the Qingya Army has entered a strict state of armament.

Led by several generals , they passed through Shanhaiguan and entered the pass to once again suppress bandits and recruit refugees.

Now among the five hundred people, there is a large number of vehicles filled with supplies.

Naturally, these vehicles were not manufactured by the Qingya Castle Wood Factory. The wood factory was newly built and did not have time to manufacture large numbers of carriages and wheelbarrows.

These vehicles were all obtained from this trip to suppress bandits.

Zhong Dacheng and the others did not expect that they would be lucky enough to seize a large number of vehicles, mules and horses just five days after they went out to suppress bandits.

This also made them overjoyed. They really hoped to spend more time to continue suppressing the bandits. However, the time given to them by the garrison master was limited, and they were only given ten days.

You must come back within ten days , saying that you are taking precautions against possible invasion by Jianluo.

It would take four or five days just to travel there and back , which is really a pity when you think about it.

These vehicles were loaded with a lot of rice and food, and some empty vehicles also contained recruited old and weak refugees, and some young and capable refugees followed the vehicles.

The number of refugees is quite large, approximately more than 700.

And they are very important and take the majority of the credit for this effort.

After the military meeting, it was decided to capture the population and increase the number of soldiers and civilians under his control. Wen Yue specifically increased his achievements in recruiting refugees.

Therefore, the merit recorded by the military disciplinary officer this time was more than the amount of rice and grain obtained by suppressing the bandits. These refugees recorded more merit.

The group of people walked across the vast North China Plain, bringing with them a large amount of rice, grains and soft goods, as well as a large number of mules, horses and vehicles, making them extremely enviable in this troubled world.

But the journey went very smoothly, and no one with a discerning eye dared to come and make plans.

This made all the sergeants feel very bored, especially the pikemen.

I met a few unsightly men by chance. Before they could get close, they were all scared away by the fire gun soldiers after firing a few rounds of fire cannons. It was really boring.

This time it came out smoothly.

Therefore, Zhong Dacheng planned to go back and not take the same road as he came here.

Calculating the distance, it would take enough time to go back to Qian'an in a circle.

Zhong Da stood on his horse and looked around.

Last year's severe drought still had a profound impact. Along the way, the vast North China Plain almost turned into the Gobi Desert. The trees were withered and yellow, and it was difficult to see green.

The trees in the mountains that I saw were all bare, the weeds had been dug up, and the bark of the trees had been stripped off.

There were almost no people along the way, and they passed many small villages. These small villages had become ghost villages, and the villagers who lived there either fled or died.

In addition to natural disasters, there are more man-made disasters this year .

It seems that the suppression of bandits last year was of no use at all. Many of the hilltop villages that were destroyed by the bandits last year have reappeared and been occupied again this year.

These bandits burned, killed and looted everywhere, and it was very common for victims to starve to death.

It seems that human life is expensive only in the Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort areas outside the pass .

In the pass, especially near the Gyeonggi area, human life is as trivial as a meal, not even as important as a mouthful of rice.

And when Zhong Dacheng and the others entered big cities like Yongping, Qian'an, and Luanzhou, they were also hells on earth. There were beggars and homeless people everywhere, and homeless people in ragged clothes, dying on the roadside with no one to care about them.

Countless girls and women were kneeling on the ground with no need for anything, just hoping that those wealthy families would recruit them into their houses and work as slaves, just to beg for a meal.

What I saw and heard was that people's lives were difficult and the scene was hell.

" These are troubled times. "

Zhong Dacheng had not read many books, but he could tell that this was already the end of a dynasty.

suddenly .

Looking into the distance, Zhong Dacheng saw smoke and dust billowing from him.

Zhong Dacheng did not put people on guard because he knew that in this area , there was no one else capable of running on the road except for the Green Teeth Army.

really.

The troops came to beat the horses and did not collect them for several nights.

" Mr. Zhong Qian, Chenjiazhuang is eight miles ahead. "

Zhong Dacheng nodded. Chenjiazhuang is known on the map. It is the largest village outside Qian'an City. Further north is the Great Wall. Walking northeast along the Great Wall is the Shanhaiguan Pass where you are guarding.

Now their team also wants to recruit refugees from outside, and Chenjiazhuang is almost the last settlement.

" Speed up the march . "

Zhong Dacheng ordered the army to speed up.

Soon, everyone arrived in front of Chenjiazhuang.

What was surprising, but also expected, was when Zhong Dacheng and the others arrived in front of Chenjiazhuang.

Chenjiazhuang has been abandoned.

Judging from the village walls and collapsed houses, as well as the absence of any crowing of cocks or barking of dogs, Chenjiazhuang seems to have been abandoned for a long time.

However, judging from the bursts of smoke, it seemed that horse thieves and bandits had visited not long ago.

It may be because there is no gain , so I set fire to vent my anger.

even so.

Zhong Dacheng still ordered the sergeant to go in to investigate, unwilling to give up any possibility.

Even though human life inside the pass is insignificant, in the eyes of the garrison and officers, any population is a valuable resource.

It's sad.

This village was abandoned, but there were still dozens of old, weak, women and children inside who were unwilling or unable to leave.

Now, these people were all murdered. They were gathered in an open space in the village and killed en masse. Some of the older women were in ragged clothes and seemed to have been humiliated before they died.

" What a beast! "

Military Disciplinary Officer Chang Yanzheng's face turned even colder.

Zhong Dacheng directly ordered: " Go and see if you can find any trace of these thieves. If you find them, they will be cut into pieces! "

Immediately, a group of Ye BuZhou followed the order and left.

Li Changcha, a fat baggage officer, had no smile left on his face. He sighed and ordered the baggage soldiers: " Collect the corpses of these people and bury them. "

Immediately some heavy troops came out and buried these suffering people heavily.

The entire team lost their initial laughter and became extremely silent.

The Green Teeth sergeants watched silently, clenching their fists.

When the refugees who were recruited saw the miserable conditions of these people, they were full of sympathy and sorrow, and there was also some happiness in them.

Fortunately, he met the Qingya Army, otherwise he would most likely be like these innocent old and weak people, and I don't know how tragic the result would be.

in an atmosphere of silence.

Suddenly, there was a tragic cry .

Zhong Dacheng and others immediately followed the cry and found two people alive in the corner of the village.

Two thin children, about seven or eight years old, were crawling on the body of a ragged female body and crying.

It is estimated that these two children may have avoided the murderous hands of the thieves because they hid well.

And this female corpse committed suicide, probably because she saw that she could no longer hide herself, and was afraid of being humiliated by bandits, or because she had lost hope in life ...

What the reason is is unknown.

Zhong Dacheng sighed.

They took out the food and handed it to the two children.

The two children were probably a brother and a sister. They were dirty and only their eyes were white.

It can be seen that when they saw the food, both of them were eager to eat it, but they were pushing back and forth, each wanting the other to eat first.

Fortunately , Zhong Dacheng told them in a gentle voice that there was enough food, so the two stopped pushing and started eating.

I ate too quickly and choked.

Zhong Dacheng hurriedly fetched water and handed it to them.

Seeing them devouring their food, everyone was silent, feeling sad in their hearts and not knowing what to say.

at this time.

Yebu , who went to look for traces, came back and told everyone the good news that he had found the traces of the thief.

The number of thieves was small, no more than a hundred.

After hearing the news, five hundred Qingya soldiers came out and were willing to fight.

Zhong Dacheng selected a hundred people from them and ordered him to follow Ye Bushuang to exterminate the bandits and make a quick victory.

After the order.

Zhong Dacheng asked others to rest where they were and wait for the good news.

He , along with the military discipline officer Chang Yanzheng and the baggage officer Li Changcha, looked along the Chenjiazhuang.

It can be seen that compared to other places, Chenjiazhuang is a good village for farming. It is surrounded by mountains in the north, a river flows through it in the south, and there are thousands of acres of fertile farmland as far as the eye can see.

Li Changcha was heartbroken: " Such a good village has been abandoned. How much food can be produced if it is reclaimed? "

Zhong Dacheng snorted coldly: " Huh, all the officials in this customs are useless. Along the way, large tracts of fertile land were abandoned, and this rich land was wasted.

" Let me tell you, if adults are allowed to govern, people will definitely be happy and prosperous. "

The other two nodded .

The military disciplinary officer Chang Yan sighed and said: " The world is in chaos. Even if you want to live a good life, you can't farm with peace of mind because there are all thieves outside. "

" It would be great if this place was also under the jurisdiction of the Lord Guard. "

Li Changcha also sighed with emotion and said: " With the strength of our Qingya Army, we only need to station thousands of troops in Qian'an , and we can wipe out all the bandits nearby in less than a month. After stabilizing and protecting the people, a large number of fields will It can be reclaimed. "

He shook his head and said: " What a pity ..."

These words touched the hearts of the other two people.

In the eyes of outsiders, Wen Yue's promotion rate was very fast. In four years , he was promoted from an official position of a hundred households to the current commander, with one side of the defense in charge of three places.

But in the eyes of Wen Yue's people, it was still too slow.

It would be even better if the promotion was bigger and the country was under control .

Later time.

The hundreds of Qingya troops who went to suppress the bandits came back. Their results were not surprising. The bandits were nothing more than a mob.

It's okay to bully the people, but when encountering the extremely elite Qingya Army, he has no choice but to be killed obediently.

Most of the bandits were killed on the spot, and a few leaders were captured and brought back.

Zhong Dacheng killed them in front of the newly erected tomb, which was regarded as comforting these innocent people.

The second day.

Zhong Dacheng continued to move forward and rushed back to Shanhaiguan with all his strength.

I thought this trip would be fruitless.

But they didn't expect to meet a large group of refugees on the way. They said they were going to Shanhaiguan to seek refuge with the garrison. Judging from the number of people, there were initially more than 3,000 people.

This sudden achievement surprised and delighted Zhong Dacheng and others, and they hurriedly recruited them into the team.

A refugee team of five thousand people can be trained into a strong army of four to five hundred people.

The twenty-fourth day of the first month of the sixth year of Tianqi.

There was calm inside and outside Shanhaiguan.

Wen Yue is in a good mood these days. The construction of the military camp outside the pass and the suppression of bandits within the pass are going smoothly.

In addition to supplies , large numbers of refugees flowed into his command.

There are a lot of people, especially those brought back by Zhong Dacheng the day before yesterday, which numbered more than 3,000. Including those brought back by other troops, the number of refugees totaled more than 6,000.

With this new group of refugees, various matters at Zhongqian Institute and Qingya Fort can be accelerated.

Despite all the good news, Wen Yue did not forget about Hou Jin's invasion.

Counting the days, yesterday may have been the time in history when Hou Jin crossed the Xiaoling River and arrived at Ningyuan City.

However, after his own changes, Liaodong Economic Strategy Gaodi gained confidence, unlike in history, he felt that Liaodong was undefendable and directly withdrew his troops.

Now Jinzhou, Dalinghe, and Xiaolinghe Forts are all in hand.

We don't know whether or when the Jin Army will invade the south.

Thinking of this, Wen Yue felt a little uncertain. History was out of control and slipped to another path. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?

He walked up to the top of the city and looked into the distance.

He stared and pondered for a long time.

" call …"

Wen Yue sighed slowly and said to himself: " Oh, it should be considered a good thing. After all, historically, in Liaodong, there has not been an elite army of ten thousand people like mine. "

Feeling relaxed, Wen Yue's eyes flashed, wanting to look at the distant scenery and relax his mind.

At this moment, his eyes suddenly condensed.

In the far distance, dark wolf smoke ignited, drifting straight into the sky.

The sixth year of Tianqi, the twenty-fourth day of the first month.

One day later than historically.

Houjin went down to Youtun, crossed the Daling River and Xiaoling River, and closed the pass on Jinzhou!

=== Chapter 344 _ Yuan Chonghuan seizes power ===

The sixth year of Tianqi, the twenty-sixth day of the first lunar month.

afternoon.

On the official road from Shanhaiguan to Jinzhou, Wen Yue was leading a team of 100 guards, galloping on horseback.

Just the day before yesterday, the scene of five beacons and five cannons once again appeared in the corridor in front of Shanhaiguan.

Wen Yue immediately ordered that Shanhaiguan, Zhongqiansuo, and Qingya Fort were under martial law. All soldiers and civilians were prepared for battle. The city was only allowed to enter but not to leave.

On the morning of the 26th, Wen Yue received an order from Liaodong Economic Strategy.

Let the Liaodong generals go to Jinzhou to discuss military matters.

Wen Yue did not neglect, and immediately rushed from the official road to Jinzhou City after receiving the order.

It was a mess all the way, the wind was roaring, and everyone was in danger.

However , all the forts and side piers Wen Yue passed through were put on alert.

This gave Wen Yue some comfort. It seemed that Sun Chengzong's preparations in Liaodong in recent years were quite effective.

Like that time in the second year of the Apocalypse, many forts received five beacons and five cannons, and tens of thousands of people were threatened. Without receiving orders , they took the lead in fleeing and leaving the defense without permission.

And in the sixth year of Tianqi, after several years of hard work by Sun Chengzong, these forts and side piers were able to hold their places, and few of them escaped without authorization, which was very good.

Of course, such a scene is limited to the south near Shanhaiguan.

Just when Wen Yue thought that the north could be stable.

He led the guards northward, hurrying on their way, but found that the further north he went, the less optimistic the situation in the north became.

The number of rioting soldiers and civilians suddenly increased, numbering as many as 40,000 to 50,000.

Especially after passing Ningyuan City, the scene outside was even worse. Many rioters and mobs were surrounding the city, trying to get in, but the Ningyuan City Gate did not move at all and showed no intention of opening it.

Seeing this, many rebellious soldiers and civilians bypassed the city and continued heading south .

Seeing this, Wen Yue frowned slightly, summoned a few guards, and asked them to go back to report the news, and asked Zu Bai and Zhao to teach them to prepare and guide these rebels safely to prevent them from attacking and destroying farm fields, irrigation wells, etc. outside the city.

Several guards took the order and just left.

Another group of rioters came from the north , mixed with sounds of crying and howling, which seemed to be words such as " the army has been defeated " , " Jinzhou has fallen " , " everyone, run away " .

Suddenly, there was even more chaos outside Ningyuan City.

Many people were panicking and moved towards Ningyuan City, pushing away the rioters and soldiers in front of them.

As a result, many rioters and soldiers at the front were squeezed into the moat ditch.

Although the water in the moat ditch was frozen enough for walking in winter, the officers and soldiers took this into consideration and buried many spike traps in it in advance.

For a time, the chaos became even worse, and screams could not be heard.

Many people were shouting and crying outside, begging for mercy so that the officers and soldiers inside could open the door.

Seeing this scene of hell on earth, Wen Yue and others all sighed.

However, Wen Yue and others focused more on the words " the army has been defeated " and " Jinzhou has fallen " shouted by this new group of rebellious soldiers and people .

" Sir, I hear this insurgent army and people say that Jinzhou has fallen and the army has been defeated? "

The guard leader Xie Budong asked anxiously : " If this is the case, will we still be able to get through? "

Wen Yue looked calm and said, " Don't worry, go catch a rebel and come over to ask. "

" yes. "

Immediately , a guard rushed over, found a small flag officer among the chaos, reached out and picked it up in his hand, then came back and threw the small flag officer on the ground.

The little flag officer was originally in panic, but he was suddenly lifted up again and thrown into a circle surrounded by a group of soldiers. He was so frightened that he peed.

" You ... what do you want to do ... I am ..."

The little flag official asked stammeringly with a trembling voice.

" Stop talking nonsense. " Xie Budong shouted: " If you ask me a question, please say it. If you dare not answer, your life will be at risk! "

The little flag officer was shouted at by Xie Budong and looked at the ferocious looks of the strong men around him. Wanting to save his life, he immediately nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.

" Yes, yes, I will answer honestly . "

Wen Yue asked directly: " Did you see with your own eyes the fall of Jinzhou City and the defeat of the army? "

" Little, little, I didn't see it. " Xiaoqiguan shook his head.

" Then what are you talking about? Aren't you afraid of punishing a person who confuses the public and shakes the morale of the army? " Xie Budong shouted fiercely from the side.

" I didn't see it, but the soldiers and people who escaped from the north all said so. "

The little flag official was frightened, thinking that he was really going to be punished by this group of soldiers, so he hurriedly explained: " And when I escaped from Huolu Dun , I also saw that the beacon fire in Jinzhou City had extinguished a large area. I must have It was breached by thieves. "

Hearing this, Xie Budong and the other guards looked at each other, and they all saw surprise and suspicion in each other's eyes.

Generally speaking, when the enemy is in danger.

If the beacon fire is not burned out, it will remain lit.

In Tunbu and Biandun on the nine sides of the Ming Dynasty , supplies such as early warning beacon fire and smoke were always well prepared and could keep burning for at least three days.

This suddenly extinguished a large area. Either the beacon fire was extinguished, or it was not continued.

Regardless of the outcome, no one can continue to guard the pier and the garrison.

Could it be that Jinzhou City really fell?

If that's the case , will they, the team who were ordered to go to the Jinzhou Military Conference, continue to go or not?

At this moment, Wen Yue suddenly said: " Where is the pier you guarded before? "

Xiaoqi was stunned and blurted out: " Xingshan Fort, add piers. "

" Bring me the map . "

Wen Yue said aside.

Immediately, a guard took out the map. The current map has been collected through detailed exploration and collection by Ye Bushou over the past few years. It is far from the rough map before.

With just a little pointing, Wen Yue saw where the Tim bridge pier was.

It is a fire road pier between Tashan Fort and Songshan Fort . Songshan Fort is to the north of Tashan Fort, and to the north of Songshan Fort is Jinzhou City.

" Go to Tashan Fort first . If the army is defeated, we will definitely organize the army there first. "

Wen Yue asked someone to put away the map, left the flag officer behind, and continued on his way.

Continuing all the way north, there are more and more rioting soldiers and people.

After several more inquiries, it was confirmed that Jinzhou City had fallen. The generals who had withdrawn from Jinzhou City and the Liaodong Economic Strategy Gaodi were now resting in Tashan Fort.

The journey from Ningyuan to Tashan Fort is only fifty miles.

Wen Yue galloped on his horse and repaired for another night. On the morning of the 26th, he arrived outside Tashan Fort.

Sure enough, it was just as Wen Yue expected.

There are more than 100,000 Ming border troops entrenched in Jinzhou City.

If they were defeated and fled, Tashan Fort City was tall and thick-walled, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it was far away from Jinzhou City. Even if they suffered a major defeat, they would have free time to reorganize their troops when they arrived at Tashan Fort.

However , it was different from what Wen Yue expected.

The army in Jinzhou City did not seem to have suffered a major defeat , but rather seemed to have evacuated on their own initiative.

Because the military camp now standing outside Tashan Fort does not look messy at all. There are soldiers and horses patrolling everywhere, and the cavalry, infantry and baggage and other military camps are clearly arranged and orderly.

Moreover, Wen Yue and others could clearly see that the extremely elite cavalry in this military camp were majestic and did not appear to be discouraged by the defeat.

How is this going?

Wen Yue and the other guards were all a little confused.

Arriving outside the camp gate, Wen Yue handed over his inspection report.

After the inspection, except for Xie Budong and a few guards, everyone else was stopped outside.

After entering the military camp.

The sergeants Wen Yue saw were all wearing red armor representing the Great Feu, including iron armor, cotton armor, and leather armor.

This made Wen Yue even more surprised. The sergeants were neatly dressed in armor, and there was no sign of losing their armor.

But from their tired looks, unsteady stance, and the way many of them were sitting or lying on the ground, it was clear that they had just experienced a failure.

soon.

Wen Yue followed the leading sergeant to a large tent.

Standing on both sides of the tent were tall and stout guard sergeants wearing iron armor. The weapons they held were also elite and glowed faintly with cold light.

In front of these guard sergeants, there was a Chinese army banner, fluttering high in the wind, with a huge " Gao " written on it .

" Sir, please wait a moment, let me go in and report to the manager. "

After the sergeant who led the way finished speaking, he turned in.

Wen Yue waited outside for just a few seconds, and another sergeant led a general over.

This general is an old acquaintance, none other than Zu Dashou.

" Brother Zu. "

Wen Yue greeted him.

Zu Dashou's originally gloomy face turned into a surprise after seeing Wen Yue: " Hey, Brother Wen, you're here too. "

Wen Yue nodded and said with a smile: " Yes, I came here immediately after receiving the order from Master Jinglue. I was originally going to go directly to Jinzhou, but when I heard the news on the way, I came to Tashan Fort. "

Speaking of this, I thought that Zu Dashou was no outsider.

Wen Yue asked directly: " By the way, Brother Zu, what happened to Jinzhou and why did it suddenly fall? "

Mention this.

Zu Dashou's face suddenly turned gloomy again, and he sighed: " Oh, it's not this Lord Jinglu. Although Jianlu's capture of the pass was powerful this time, he didn't want to let it go compared to the time in the second year of Tianqi.

However, after four years of defense by the Governor, Jinzhou City was impregnable and there was no need to worry about being breached. However, the Commander was so nice that he said he wanted to patrol the city wall, and then his arm was injured by a stray arrow fired from outside.

" It's fine if it hurts my arm, but I didn't expect that Mr. Jinglue would be so courageous ..."

Speaking of this, Zu Dashou looked at the guards next to him, and his excited voice became much lower. He continued in a low voice: " This Lord Jinzhou actually felt that the front line was unsafe, so he asked us to evacuate overnight, leaving the great Jinzhou City and Xingzhou City in vain. The mountain fort was given to Jianlu.

" We were the ones who begged to stop the Tashan Fort. Otherwise, if he evacuated like this, the entire Liaodong would be forced to take precautions and be attacked by the rebels. I'm afraid the scene after the fall of Guangning City in the second year of Tianqi would happen again . "

" What, Jinzhou City actually gave up on its own initiative? "

After hearing this, Wen Yue was suddenly shocked.

Historically, in the autumn of the fifth year of Tianqi, after Gao Di took office, he felt that the Ming Dynasty was guarding this corridor outside Shanhaiguan, could not stand it, and wasted a lot of money.

Therefore, all Ming troops and people outside Liaodong were allowed to withdraw into the pass.

Only a few people, including Yuan Chonghuan , did not listen to the order, leaving more than 20,000 people to defend Ningyuan City. They achieved a rare victory for the Ming Dynasty in Liaodong, which is known as the Battle of Ningyuan in history.

After Gao Di took office, Wen Yue was also wary to see if he would remove all the forts outside Shanhaiguan as recorded in history.

But after Gaudi took office, he behaved very wisely. He came to inspect his place again and again, asking for suggestions and praising him.

He also visited other places, greatly encouraging other generals in Liaodong and appeasing their hearts.

In the end, Gaudi was stationed on the front line of Liaodong and fought against the enemy with the soldiers, instead of hiding in Shanhaiguan like in history.

This completely confused Wen Yue, thinking that history books are history books after all, with facts and fictions. With his fellow eunuchs supporting him from behind, perhaps Gaudi could always guard Jinzhou and completely change the historical pattern.

But now that Jinzhou and Xingshan have been abandoned, will history return to its original path?

Just when Wen Yue was shocked and thinking wildly .

A eunuch who was also an acquaintance came out, it was Hu Liangfu.

After Hu Liangfu came out, his eyes lit up when he saw Wen Yue: " Master Wen, you are finally here. Come with me quickly. Master Jinglue is waiting for you. "

With that said, Hu Liangfu couldn't help but grabbed Wen Yue's sleeve, opened the tent door and pulled him in.

Zu Dashou followed and entered the tent together.

Surprisingly.

There were actually many people in the big tent, divided into two sides. There were fewer people on the left side and more people on the right side. They were clearly divided.

At this time , they all remained strangely quiet, and no one spoke.

No wonder outside the big tent, it felt like there was no one inside.

" Master Jinglue, Master Wen is here. "

After Hu Liangfu came in holding Wen Yue's sleeve, he shouted to his superiors.

" Where, where? Where is Wen Yue? "

Then, from above, an old and surprising voice sounded.

The distinct crowds on both sides also looked towards the entrance of the big tent, and whispers rang out throughout the big tent, breaking the strange silence just now.

It seemed that everyone in the big tent had been waiting for Wen Yue.

After Wen Yue entered the tent, the tent door was lowered, and his vision dimmed, but was quickly restored to light by the many candles lit in the tent.

In the light of the candle , Wen Yue swept towards the big tent.

There were a lot of people in the big tent. The smaller group on the left was a group of eunuchs, most of whom were eunuchs supervising the army and few generals. Wen Yue only saw a familiar figure inside, Jiang Chaodong.

The crowded group on the right were the border generals, and Wen Yue saw many familiar figures inside, including Yuan Chonghuan, Man Gui, Ma Shilong, Wu Xiang, etc.

At the top , in front of a huge map hanging, Gaudí stood up and looked here in surprise.

Wen Yue looked at Gaudi and saw a gauze tied around his left arm, as if he had been injured somewhere.

In addition, his whole person was not as high-spirited as when Wen Yue saw him years ago. Instead, he had a frightened temperament inside and outside. He was like a mouse. Any disturbance would arouse his vigilance and make him worried.

=== Chapter 345 _ Five-person team ===

Gao Di looked twice and saw Wen Yue walking in from outside , and his face immediately became happy.

His three steps turned into two steps, he quickly came over, walked up to him, held Wen Yue's hand, and said: " Commander Wen , you are finally here, hurry up, take me out of here. "

With that said, Gao Di was about to pull Wen Yue and use Wen Yue as a shield to leave the tent.

In an instant , "font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"噌噌噌噌/span/font"" Iron Armored Hanyi's voice sounded.

" Master Manager, where do you want to go? "

Yuan Chonghuan and several border generals took a few steps and stood in front of Gao Di.

" Wantless, what do you want? "

Seeing them like this, Gao Di turned a little pale and shouted in a condescending voice:

" I am the manager . Wherever I want to go, no matter where I go, do you still dare to stop me? "

" this …"

Yuan Chonghuan and others couldn't tell the reason for stopping them, but they didn't move away at all.

Seeing that they were speechless, they waited until Wen Yue arrived.

Gaudi seemed to have regained his confidence and said loudly:

" Before , you wanted me to stay here and wait for the border generals. Now that the border generals have arrived, and even Commander Wen at Shanhaiguan has arrived, what excuse do you have to stop us?

" If you don't get out of the way quickly, do you want to disobey this command?

" Commander Wen has brought many soldiers and horses this time. You have all seen his soldiers and horses. They are extremely powerful. If you dare to stop him again, humph. "

It can be seen that Gaudi was so frightened that he actually said such a bastard threat. A dignified Liaodong manager actually relied on force to solve his own military affairs.

But it has to be said that Gaudi's words are very threatening.

Yuan Chonghuan and the others did not know how many troops Wen Yue had brought with him this time.

And they have also seen Wen Yue 's troops and horses , which are powerful enough to defeat the Hou Jin Army in a field battle. If it exceeds three thousand, it would be unwise to engage in internal strife.

" Master Manager, we are not preventing you from leaving, but we are asking you to preside over the war. "

Yuan Chonghuan relaxed slightly and explained: " This Jianlu invasion is unprecedented and massive. If Mr. Jianlu doesn't stay to preside over the war, I'm afraid all our affairs in Liaodong these years will be ruined. "

Gao Di waved his hands repeatedly and said: " Let it be destroyed once and for all. I have seen it in Jinzhou City. The Jianlu are fierce and we are no match for them.

" If you continue to stay in the garrison outside the pass, you will be pulled out one by one by the Jianlu. It is better to withdraw all the people's supplies and other things into Shanhaiguan. Shanhaiguan is the most powerful pass in the world, and the Jianlu are absolutely invincible. "

When Yuan Chonghuan saw Gao Di coming up with such a foolish idea, he no longer respected Gao Di's status as a manager.

" How is Gao Jinglue's behavior different from the behavior of Wang and Xiong in the second year of Tianqi? "

Yuan Chonghuan said angrily: " Gao Jinglue, do you know what will happen to the two of them? "

Everyone present knew what happened to Wang and Xiong , and Wen Yue also knew something about it.

In history, Xiong and Wang were convicted successively. Xiong Tingbi was executed in the fifth year of Tianqi. Although Wang Huazhen took refuge in Wei Zhongxian, his crimes were confirmed and he was also executed in the fifth year of Chongzhen.

After Wen Yue's changes in history, both of them now have a good death. Xiong Tingbi has resigned from his post to serve the people and will never be used again.

After Wang Huazhen defected to the eunuch party, he retired from illness and returned to his hometown to serve the people.

Of course, in Wen Yue's opinion, the ending of the two people was much better than in history, at least they were alive.

But in the eyes of everyone present , the two ended up tragically. Just because they lost the battle, they were demoted from first-class officials to civilians, without any power in their hands.

Now Yuan Chonghuan suddenly mentioned Wang and Xiong, just to scare Gao Di away from following the path of Wang and Xiong, and to stay and fight against Jianlu.

But after hearing this, Gao Di showed no fear or hesitation at all. Instead, he smiled and said, " This is not the time. With Wei Gong here, what does it mean to lose Liaodong? "

After finishing speaking, Gao Di ignored Yuan Chonghuan's livid face and said to Wen Yue: " Commander Wen , let's go. "

Gao Di turned around and left. The other group of eunuchs on the left all looked proud and held their heads proudly, as if they had won a battle.

Yuan Chonghuan and others were unwilling to do so, but they could not stop it.

at this time.

Behind Gao Yi's group, a calm voice came: " Master Jinglue, please stay a moment. "

When Gao Di heard that it was Wen Yue's voice, he couldn't help but stop and turn around to look.

" Why, Commander Wen , you still haven't started? What else is going on? "

Gao Di asked with great confusion when he saw Wen Yue standing there without moving.

" Sir, there is indeed something that requires your order. "

" What's going on? "

" I just ask your Excellency to issue a military order to order all the sergeants outside Liaodong to resist the enemy on the spot and refuse to build captives outside the pass! "

Wen Yue was impartial, looking directly at Gao Di, who was in shock, and said: " Only in this way can the people outside the pass avoid falling into a catastrophe. "

Not only Gao Di stood there in shock, but other border generals such as Yuan Chonghuan and Zu Dashou were also stunned.

They all thought that Wen Yue was an eunuch, and since Gaudi, who was also an eunuch, said so, Wen Yue would definitely support Gao Di's move to withdraw from the pass.

Anyway, Wen Yue was guarding Shanhaiguan , and Shanhaiguan was not lost. No matter how many changes occurred outside the customs, it had nothing to do with him.

Not to mention that the DPRK still has Wei Zhongxian as its backing, so there is no need to worry about the future.

However, what the leaders did not expect was that Wen Yue betrayed Gao Di in public and wanted to leave the frontier troops to fight the enemy on the spot!

The scene was quiet for a long time.

Finally, Gao Di came to his senses and asked in disbelief: " What? Commander Wen , do you want me to leave my troops and horses to guard outside the pass? "

He was so angry that he laughed and said: " Commander Wen, do you know what you are saying? That Jianlu was so cruel that if the generals and horses were left behind, wouldn't they have died in vain?

" Besides, without such troops and horses, how can we defend Shanhaiguan and keep you and me safe?

" Commander Wen , at this critical moment, don't be confused! "

It is true that there is something good in what Gaudi said.

There are tens of thousands more troops and horses to guard Shanhaiguan. Shanhaiguan is the most powerful pass in the world, and Jianlu will never be able to block it.

When the accounts are calculated in the future, even if Wei Zhongxian did not keep Gao Di and liquidated Gao Di, Wen Yue would not be blamed.

Wen Yue was on guard at Shanhaiguan . If Shanhaiguan was not lost, he would not be guilty.

However, withdrawing all the troops and horses into the pass and leaving the outside of the pass to Liaodong will not only bring disaster to the lives of the people, but also waste the land that Wen Yue built outside the pass in recent years.

This was Wen Yue's ability to survive in troubled times, but it was destroyed because of Gaudi's cowardly behavior.

No way!

" The lower official has already ..."

" So much nonsense!

" The incompetence of one general will bring harm to the three armies! "

Before Wen Yue finished speaking, Yuan Chonghuan next to him finally couldn't bear it anymore. He took over the conversation and cursed angrily:

" Gao Jinglue, you are as cowardly and incompetent as a rat. Having an officer like you is a disgrace to the Ming Dynasty's frontier army. "

" Bold, Yuan Qianshi, do you know what is the crime of insulting a superior? "

Immediately, Hu Liangfu jumped up, pointed at Yuan Chonghuan and asked loudly.

" Humph, not only did I scold him, I also beat him! "

Yuan Chonghuan directly took off the sword from his waist and the scabbard, and strode towards Gao Di.

" It's contrary, it's contrary, it's really contrary! "

Gao Di was shocked and angry, and pushed several eunuchs in front of him.

But these eunuchs were more timid than Gao Di. They were afraid of angering Yuan Chonghuan, causing Yuan Chonghuan to draw his sword and become the dead souls under his sword, so they hurriedly shrank to the side.

Among them, Jiang Chaodong wanted to step forward to stop him, but he happened to see Wen Yue shaking his head gently with him, so he gritted his teeth and stepped aside.

In an instant , there was no one blocking Gao Di.

Seeing Yuan Chonghuan getting closer and closer with his sword, Gao Di stumbled back, and finally tripped himself and sat down on the ground.

At this time , Gao Di became more and more panicked and shouted at Wen Yue, his voice sounded like he was crying: " Commander Wen , hurry up, stop Yuan Chonghuan quickly, don't let him do something stupid." ah! "

Wen Yue spoke calmly and said, " My lord , haven't you figured it out yet ? The one who can stop him is not me, but you. "

Hearing this, Gao Di was quiet for a moment, his thoughts full of struggle.

But Yuan Chonghuan didn't give him time to think at all, and his pace accelerated a lot.

The sound was like hitting Gaudi's heart one blow after another, making him panic and frighten him.

Gao Di couldn't think anymore. Looking at the furious Yuan Chonghuan who was getting closer and closer, he hurriedly said loudly:

" Yuan Qianshi, please stop, I promise you, just leave the troops outside the pass to defend against the enemy. "

However, Yuan Chonghuan did not stop immediately. Instead, he walked up to Gao Di, stretched out his hand and said: " Military Talisman. "

" this …"

Gao Di hesitated, but under Yuan Chonghuan 's sharp eyes, he reluctantly took out the military talisman.

The moment Yuan Chonghuan took the military talisman from Gao Di's hand, many of the generals in the tent could not help but cheer in low voices.

Yuan Chonghuan, who got the military talisman , held up the military talisman and gave the order immediately.

And the first order he gave was:

" Send Master Jinglue away! "

" Here! "

Immediately, a guard lifted Gaudi up from the ground and walked out of the tent.

The curtain of the big tent was opened, and the dazzling sunlight poured in again.

In this dazzling sunshine, Gao Di had a sinister face and said in a stern voice: " Okay , hello, Yuan Qianshi, Commander Wen, I remember you, we'll see. "

But after putting down the harsh words, Gao Di did not dare to stay any longer and walked away quickly with the eunuchs, for fear that Yuan Chonghuan would do something irrational if he got the upper hand.

However , most of the people present did not listen to what Gaudi said.

After all, the Jianlu invasion is the most important right now.

As for Gaudi's desire to settle accounts after returning , that will only happen after the war.

On the contrary, if they were lost outside the customs, these generals would be held accountable. Losing their official positions was a minor offense, and beheading them was a serious offense.

Naturally, Wen Yue didn't take Gao Di's words to heart.

With Shanhaiguan in hand, he was already ready to break with the eunuchs. Years ago, he went to the capital to meet the saint. Judging from Emperor Tianqi's face and body, he found that historically Emperor Tianqi died in the eighth month of Tianqi. It's still very likely to happen.

It might be a little later, but not too late.

As soon as Emperor Tianqi falls, the Eunuch Party will also fall, and there will be no benefit in continuing to follow the Eunuch Party.

Of course, it was still the beginning of the sixth year of Apocalypse, so it had to be delayed. Wen Yue thought about going back and writing some letters to explain to Wei Zhongxian.

If you can explain it well, that's good. If you can't explain it, that's fine.

No matter how the court appoints him, he will stay in the Shanhaiguan garrison position until his death .

Anyway, the soldiers in his hands were all trained by him. They were loyal to him and were not afraid of betraying him if he received an appointment from the court.

And waiting to finish planting the fields this year, the power will expand again.

If there is any chaos next year, it will not be tied to him.

The border generals present did not know that the eunuchs would soon fall.

On the contrary, seeing Wen Yue, an eunuch, actually defeat the key point and support them to defend outside the pass, one can't help but look a little complicated.

There was both admiration and gratitude, and some, like Wu Xiang and Man Gui, also revealed a hint of worry.

Wen Yue suddenly betrayed Gao Di. How should we deal with it afterwards?

" Just now something went wrong, the situation was urgent, and I had no choice but to take action. Now I will temporarily assume the post of Liaodong Manager and take charge of the overall situation. "

At this time, Yuan Chonghuan walked up to the top and asked, " Do you have any objections ? "

" We have no objection ! "

The generals responded with a roar.

" good! "

Yuan Chonghuan nodded, looked at Wen Yue first, and said, " Wen Qianshi, thank you for your help in what happened just now. "

Yuan Chonghuan, who had obtained military power , showed at this moment the demeanor of the great governor-general of Yuan Dynasty in history, as if he had a strategy in mind and a large number of troops.

He looked at Wen Yue closely and said, " However , I still need your help next. I wonder if you are willing to help me? "

Wen Yue said: " We are all border generals, and Yuan Qian has military talismans in his hands. I dare not obey my orders. "

" Okay, in that case, I will give the order. "

Yuan Chonghuan said: " Now the Jianlu have captured Jinzhou and are undergoing repairs. I estimate that they will continue to move south in the near future.

" I plan to fight a bloody battle with Jianlu in Ningyuan City to defend against the enemy.

" As for Wen Qian, I want to hand over all the rear areas of Ningyuan to you. I want you to guard the key points of the passes where Jianlu goes south, and prevent Jianlu from sneaking into the rear and disturbing our peace in the rear. Can you accept it? Given such an important responsibility? "

This is not difficult. If Jianlu wants to go south, he must remove the forts one by one.

Yuan Chonghuan defended Ningyuan City, and Jianlu wanted to go south. Apart from the sea route to the east, he had no choice but to continue to attack the city.

As for the west side , the west side of this corridor outside the pass is mostly mountainous, making it difficult to walk in summer, let alone winter.

Wen Yue clasped his fists and said, " Why don't you dare? I will take over from you. As long as Yuan Qianshi guards Ningyuan City for one day, I will not let the Jianlu invade the rear. "

" Well, that's natural! "

Seeing Wen Yue's decisiveness in agreeing, Yuan Chonghuan nodded and said proudly: " I will never let the Jianlu capture Ningyuan City. Don't worry, Commander Wen. In recent years, I have been supervising the construction of Ningyuan City under the orders of Governor Sun." , this Ningyuan City is 3 feet 2 feet high , 6 feet high, 3 feet wide, 2 feet 4 feet wide , and has a platform to protect the city, the city to protect the people, and many red doors on it. If the Jianluo dare to come here with cannons, they will definitely be bombarded to death. "

" That's good. " Wen Yue said.

Next, it was Yuan Chonghuan 's command time. He successively ordered the generals to gather the broken troops and go to the defense fortifications.

Zu Dashou's cavalry was also stationed on Juehua Island east of Ningyuan City.

Only then did Wen Yue realize that the large group of elite cavalry outside the camp turned out to be Zu Dashou's troops.

Wen Yue thought to himself, it seems that Guan Ning's cavalry has already taken shape.

=== Chapter 346 _ Night attack successful ===

The twenty-seventh day of the first lunar month, evening.

After returning to Zhongqiansuo, Wen Yue immediately prepared nervously for battle.

Compared with other Ming armies, when they heard about fighting against Jianlu, they were more or less afraid.

Everyone in the Qingya Army is willing to fight, and everyone wants to fight.

The four years of Tianqi's war made the Qingya Army realize that the Hou Jin Army was nothing more than that. It was not the three-headed, six-armed, invincible, invincible army as rumored.

The Jin army will also be killed and beaten in fear.

This kind of thinking not only appears in the veterans, but also in the Qingya New Army who were newly trained last year. Under the words and deeds of the veterans, every one of them has very little fear.

On the contrary, according to the military regulations of the Qingya Army, a large amount of loot can be obtained after a victory. They eagerly go to war to win military merits and receive rewards.

When they heard that they were going to stop Hou Jin's invasion from the south, every general quarreled endlessly over the limited quota, and no one was willing to stay and defend the city.

This made Wen Yue both happy and troubled.

Wen Yue now includes combat troops, auxiliary troops, heavy baggage troops, as well as other artillerymen, night guards, etc., totaling approximately tens of thousands of people.

It was impossible for all of these sergeants to go into battle with Wen Yue.

Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort are his base camps , and people must be left to guard them. In addition, Shanhaiguan also needs to be guarded by personnel.

The evacuation of Jinzhou City this time was absurd and chaotic. Many Ming troops lost their organization during the retreat. Tens of thousands of troops were scattered. The 30,000 Ming troops temporarily recruited were all in the hands of Yuan Chonghuan and other generals to guard Ningyuan City. and Juehua Island.

Therefore, the troops remaining in Shanhaiguan can only be sent out by Wen Yue's troops.

Although Jianlu is still in Jinzhou, cleaning up the mess, and will focus a large number of troops on attacking Ningyuan City in the future, it might as well be that Jianlu will divide a small force and continue to move south.

According to Wen Yue's calculations, Shanhaiguan needs to leave at least one general force in order to be considered safe.

In addition, Zhongqian Station and Qingya Fort must also leave a total force to guard key points in various places to guard against small groups of enemies entering the territory to burn, kill and destroy.

Therefore, the only people Wen Yue could bring to the front line of Ningyuan City to guard the key points were a commander and a thousand troops under his direct control, for a total of four thousand men.

Considering that the auxiliary soldiers had just been trained, and the enemy this time was a fierce Jianlu, the auxiliary soldiers must not be allowed to die in the field.

Even in these months, they have seen blood in suppressing bandits, but that still doesn't work.

Finally, Wen Yue planned to lead Zubai's troops to defend Chaoning's troops and guard Shanhaiguan.

Zhao led the teaching department to assist in the defense of Zhongqian.

Chaoning's troops and the Qian General under his leadership went north to defend against the invasion of Jianlu from the south.

The order was given.

The entire Qingya Army immediately mobilized to prepare relevant food and equipment, firecrackers and armor, etc., and entered a state of combat readiness.

And before that.

Wen Yue sent a large number of Ye Bushou in advance to sneak into the enemy-occupied areas that had been lost to understand the situation of Hou Jin's soldiers and the development of the war.

Apocalypse six years, twenty-eighth day.

On the north side of Xiaoling River , on a mountain far away from Dashan Fort, a few people were lying quietly.

Behind two big pine trees, Xiong Yiyang was looking down the mountain attentively.

The weather in the first month is still winter.

It's very cold, and there 's still light snow falling.

Xiong Yiyang wore a thick white coat and a white felt hat on his head. Even his boots were made white with the fur of an unknown animal.

Coupled with the cover of mountains and trees, the sky and the earth are white. Looking here from a distance, no one can notice that there are several Ming army sentries here.

And he would not have expected that these people are not ordinary sentinels, these people are all elites of the Qingya Army.

A cold wind blew from the wilderness.

The cold wind in the north just blows on people's faces, and it feels as cold as a knife.

Xiong Yiyang 's white robe was blown open by the cold wind, revealing the bright silver armor underneath and the hard sword at his waist.

As if feeling a little cold, Xiong Yiyang wrapped up his clothes, hid his armor and waist knife again, and still looked into the distance with his neck.

He looked at it for a long time.

In sight, on the road in the distance, from time to time, there would be a Houjin Sentinel riding a horse whistling and running.

" call- "

After a while, Xiong Yiyang exhaled a breath of hot air and said: " It seems that Jianlu has completely occupied this side of Xiaoling River . "

Behind him, Ye Bushou, who was also dressed all in white, said: " Sir, it looks good. Since yesterday, there has been no beacon fire warning in the dozen or so forts on the Xiaoling River. It seems that all They were all pulled out by Jianlu. "

" Alas, these forts can't last even a day. "

He stayed there for another night and sighed: " Jianlu's offensive this time is very fierce. I'm afraid that those in Ningyuan City won't be able to hold on, and the disaster in the second year of Tianqi will happen again, and the people outside the pass will suffer again. "

" I don't know about other people, but I just hope that our fellow villagers in Zhongqiansuo and Qingyabao will not suffer. The good life we finally lived will be lost again. "

" This damn Jianlu is so abominable! "

" Okay, don't talk so much, let's see if we can take advantage of some opportunities to catch some alive and go back to learn more about the specific situation of most of the Jianlu troops, "

Xiong Yiyang interrupted the discussion of others and said: " Your Excellency asked us to come out at all hours to investigate the situation because he trusted us, and we cannot let him down.

Besides , if that boy Xie Budong beheads Jianlu and takes him back alive, what will it look like if our team is left empty-handed? "

" What the adults are saying is that we absolutely cannot go back like this. "

The other Ye Bu Shou nodded together and agreed.

Xiong Yiyang said: " That's right, did you see those Jianlu soldiers just now? Look at their armor and flags. I guess they should be yellow flags.

" Hey, this is the flag led by the thief chief himself. It is one of the three flags in Jianlu. It has the largest number of soldiers. There must be important information to capture them.

" Pigskin, lone wolf, let's follow them secretly, find an opportunity to chop them down, and take them back alive. "

" Okay , I'm just waiting for your words, sir! "

After hearing Xiong Yiyang 's order, the rest of the night showed no fear on their faces, they all became excited.

Although the group of Zhenghuangqi sentries that just passed by had twelve people, and their Ye BuZhou team only had five people, their Ye BuZhou team was the elite of the Ye BuZhou elite. The special team led by General Xiong Yiyang was not collected at night.

Among them, Xiong Yiyang needless to say.

The old brand is not closed at night and has rich experience.

The man called " Pigskin " is estimated to be in his early twenties, but he is extremely thick, with a body that is usually two or three people wide. He is extremely powerful, and is also good at close combat.

When training and fighting at night , you can fight one against five without losing any strength.

The other one called " Lone Wolf " is good at exploration and survival. He is the person who got the highest ranking in the Qingya Army's night-time outdoor survival training. Although his fighting skills are not as good as pigskin, he can shoot crossbows very accurately and he can read. The rate is also the highest among everyone.

Xiong Yiyang asked Lone Wolf to continue to watch the defense on the mountain.

He and Zhuskin came down to the mountains and walked to a hidden valley. There was a rare stream in this valley that was not frozen, and the water flowing out was still slightly warm.

Near the creek, there were more than ten horses drinking water.

These horses are tall enough to be human-sized, strong and able to run well.

The other two had not harvested for two more nights and were giving water and food to the horses.

The two Ye Bushou are both about thirty years old, not tall or big, and their behavior gives people a sense of stability.

same .

These two Ye Bu Sheng were dressed in white and covered with thick coats.

The coat was wrapped in fine iron armor, and he was carrying a long sword and a powerful bow.

For a long time, among the sergeants under Wen Yue , Ye Bushou had the most sufficient and sophisticated equipment in the entire army.

Especially since last year, the equipment has become more abundant and sophisticated.

Just like horses, in the past it was one person and two horses, but now it has become one person and three horses.

The iron armor wrapped in the coat was specially made by the most skilled craftsmen of Qingya Fort. Each iron leaf was hammered and hammered thousands of times, striving to be the strongest and lightest, so that it would be easier to move around at night.

In addition , it is equipped with a strong small iron shield, which can be used to fight immediately to resist enemy bows and arrows, and can also be used to fight dismounted as a weapon to knock out the enemy.

Others include crossbows, short crossbows, poison arrows, etc.

Hearing the sound of footsteps in the snow, the two Ye Bushou quickly raised their heads and looked over , and at the same time they each touched their weapons.

Seeing Xiong Yiyang and the two coming over, he put down the hand that had touched the weapon.

" Kong Da, Kong Er, have the horses been fed? "

Xiong Yiyang asked.

" Sir, it's almost done. Just let the horse drink some more water and exercise. "

The person who finished speaking was Kong Er, and he answered with a smile on his face.

Kong Er is the best at feeding horses among Ye Bu Shu .

Do n't underestimate the work of feeding horses. People like them don't feed horses at night. If the situation is urgent and food is scarce, they can eat two meals a day.

However, these horses must have three meals a day. When fighting in the field, they must also have an extra meal and feed them with good beans.

In addition , special salt water is supplied to prevent horses from losing weight and relieve horse fatigue.

From this point of view, any horseherd can do the job of feeding horses.

However, the specialness of Kong Er is that he has other means to stimulate the horse's characteristics under special circumstances.

For example, when being chased by an enemy, Kong Er can feed a special bean feed to make the horse go faster.

In addition, despite the smile on Kong Er's face, he was ruthless. He was a member of Lu Yien's Jinyi Guards and was well versed in the art of torture. If he caught any enemy spies, there would be no information that he could not uncover through torture.

Another one, Kong Da, also had good skills. He was excellent at riding horses and fighting on horseback. At the same time, he was also good at make-up, was proficient in Manchu and Mongolian, and knew Manchu customs.

It can be said that if Kong Da was properly prepared, if he changed his clothes and put on some makeup, it would be easy for him to blend into the Hou Jin army.

Xiong Yiyang summoned Kong Da and Kong Er together and said: " I was up there just now and saw a dozen sentinels with the Yellow Flag and Jin Zheng heading south on the road. I plan to follow them, kill some, and capture some alive. . "

Hearing this, Kong Da and Kong Er's eyes lit up, and their expressions showed faint excitement.

" Sir, it took a certain amount of time before these golden sentinels were gone, right? " One of them, Kong Da, asked, " Can we catch up? "

" Yes, I heard the sound of the golden whistle on the other side of the road just now. It was a long time ago. " Kong Er also said.

" Hey, I let them go away on purpose . "

Xiong Yiyang laughed softly and said: " These Houjin sentry detectives have just come out and are very alert. If you follow them too close, they will easily be discovered. It is better to wait for them to go farther away, follow them slowly, and then take them down in one fell swoop when their alertness is relaxed.

" As for catching up with them , there is no problem. These sentries do not hide their tracks. It is too easy to keep up with them. "

After saying that, Xiong Yiyang took out a paper tube wrapped in iron oil paper and pulled out a well-made map from it.

He unfolded it in front of everyone.

Several people immediately looked at the map and started discussing.

Reading the map is the most basic skill for Ye Bushou. After a few people looked at the map for a while.

Kong Da said: " Sir, it seems to me that these sentinels are either resting at Dashan Fort or at Daqiao Fort tonight. "

" That's right. "

Xiong Yiyang snorted coldly: " These Houjin sentry detectives think that they have captured this part of the Xiaoling River and think that they can flow unimpeded. They are wrong. I will send them to see the King of Hell tonight. "

" Well, this map is good. With this refined map, there will definitely be no problem. "

Kong Er praised from the side : " Master Garrison is indeed a shrewd master. A few years ago, he asked us to detect the places outside and inside the pass and draw detailed maps. Now it really comes in handy. "

" Hahaha, you don't need to praise Lord Guard 's shrewdness. There are enough people praising him, otherwise our Blue Teeth Army wouldn't have grown into what it is today in just a few years. "

Xiong Yiyang laughed a few times, then stopped his smile, glanced at the other three people , and said solemnly: " Brothers , let's go, we are about to make great achievements. "

" yes. "

The three of them agreed, quickly mounted their horses, and then led the other horses up the mountain.

When the lone wolf on the mountain saw them approaching on horseback, he also got up from the ground and jumped on the horse with the same agility.

Everyone left the hill, followed the trail, and quietly headed south.

In the afternoon, I saw that the winter day was getting smaller and it was getting darker.

Xiong Yiyang led the other four people and stopped behind a grassy hillside.

" Those Houjin sentry detectives stopped, not far from the river . "

Xiong Yiyang watched for a moment and whispered.

The other Ye Bushou behind him were all excited, with bloodthirsty light in their eyes.

Pigskin licked his lips and whispered excitedly: " Great, tonight is the day for these late golden sentry detectives to die! "

Xiong Yiyang warned: " Everyone should be more vigilant before the battle. Get closer first and don't startle the enemy! "

Everyone nodded together .

Put the bit on the horse's mouth, wrap the horse's hooves in coarse cloth, and quietly walk towards the river.

Walked for a while.

The winter sun has completely set and the sky is dark.

The five people had quietly sneaked to the river.

I saw a faint fire burning five miles away.

It showed sparse trees and a crooked building.

From the map , Xiong Yiyang and others knew that there was an old temple there that was often used as a place for travelers to rest and take shelter from the wind at night.

=== Chapter 347 _ Interrogation ===

Everyone stopped where they were and looked at the map again .

The map shows that both sides of the river here are high and rugged.

Only the terrain near that temple was flatter. It seems that these post-golden scouts also found that it was convenient to feed horses and get water near the temple, so they spent the night in this temple.

This is good, as it saves you from having to deal with complex terrain and having to consider whether a few will get away.

In the middle of a forest, Xiong Yiyang gently raised his hand and made everyone stop .

Then he gestured to Lone Wolf and Pigskin.

Lone Wolf and Pigskin understood each other and quietly walked towards Jin Bing . Some time passed.

The two of them just came back, and whispered to Xiong Yiyang and the other three who were left behind, " Sir, I figured it out, there are thirteen Hou Jin soldiers, one is Bashiku, one is Zhuangda, and the other eleven are all vests of Zhenghuang Banner. "

Bashiku's Chinese name is " Lingcui " . He is one of the important figures in Yizuo. He manages the documents , pay and general affairs in " zuoling " , and is also known as " fende Bashiku " .

But despite being in charge of clerical and payroll work, Bashiku was extremely capable in combat and was the deputy of Zuoling. After the Qing troops entered the customs, he was named the " Xiaoqi School " by the Han Dynasty . He was brave and good at fighting.

Zhuangda is one of the soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty who is highly skilled in martial arts, similar to a small boss, and is equivalent to the captains of ten and centurions of the nomadic people in the past.

" Oh, I see. "

Xiong Yiyang nodded and whispered to everyone: " Tie the horses here. Let's sneak over and take advantage of the opportunity. Be careful and don't make any noise. "

The others nodded in agreement.

Immediately, Xiong Yiyang led everyone to continue to quietly walk towards the temple.

Maybe it was too easy to capture Da Linghe and Xiao Linghe , and the Hou Jin soldiers didn't take the Ming army seriously, or maybe they didn't expect that Ming army sentries would dare to touch them.

These post-Jin sentry detectives didn't make much preparation. They just went through the routine and let the three of them wander around the fire in boredom, which was regarded as vigilance.

The rest of the people were not drinking and laughing by the fire .

They were gathered around the fire, in front of a wooden board, their bodies swaying constantly, doing dirty things.

Xiong Yiyang heard clearly.

In front of those Hou Jin soldiers, a woman was struggling and screaming, miserable and helpless.

Xiong Yiyang and others had angry eyes, but their hands and feet remained calm.

This is not the first time Xiong Yiyang and others have seen this miserable scene.

When troubled times come, those who suffer the most will always be the weakest and most powerless.

In the face of bullying, men can still resist with all their strength, but it is difficult for women to struggle.

Faced with the scene of Hou Jinbing's bullying of women, Xiong Yiyang and others couldn't bear to look at it, but they had to look at the situation carefully and wait for Hou Jinbing to relax.

finally.

After the Jin soldiers had finished humiliating them , the women's screams gradually became quieter, and their naked bodies tied to the wooden board no longer moved, as if they had been tortured to death.

Seeing this, the soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty were also very bored, yawned, and began to rest one by one. Because their armor was cold and it was a winter night, many soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty took off their armor, wrapped themselves in thick blankets, and leaned against the fire. He fell asleep slowly next to the pile.

Xiong Yiyang and others waited for a while, waiting for the Hou Jin soldiers to fall asleep completely and the few Hou Jin soldiers who were on guard to be shaken.

Xiong raised his hand and waved.

Immediately, in the darkness, the five-person team each took out a strong bow and a powerful crossbow, attached the poisoned arrows, and each aimed at their target.

Seeing that everyone was ready, Xiong Yiyang shouted in a low voice: " Do it! "

" Whoosh whoosh! "

The bow strings sounded like thunderbolts , and the sharp sound of arrows piercing the air resounded.

" Ahhhh ..."

A series of screams from Hou Jin soldiers broke through the silence of the night sky.

First, the three alert sentries were shot to the ground, and then the other two vests who were lying next to the fire and were awakened were shot back to the ground just as they were about to get up.

The other Houjin soldiers were frightened and immediately grabbed the weapons around them and jumped up in anger and yelling.

" continue! "

Xiong Yiyang and several others set up bows and shot arrows.

The arrows shot shuttled through the dark night, and each arrow shot down a Houjin soldier.

The arrows shot by Xiong Yiyang and others were all coated with poison, and many Houjin soldiers took off their iron armor before going to bed, wearing only their inner armor.

Even if the arrow entered the body, it did not hit the vital point and did not take their lives.

But the narcotic toxins contained in the arrows were enough to render them incompetent in a short period of time.

The troops of the Later Jin Dynasty deserve to be regarded as the army with the highest combat effectiveness in the late Ming Dynasty.

In the initial period of time, these more than ten Hou Jin sentry detectives were confused by the arrows shot from all directions, thinking that many enemies were coming.

But soon, they discovered the number of enemies and their location.

" Roar! "

The Bashiku roared loudly, summoned the remaining Houjin sentry detectives , and rushed towards Xiong Yiyang together .

Xiong Yiyang was not afraid and shot an arrow at Bashiku.

Bashiku tilted his neck and dodged the arrow. He ignored the screams of his companions behind him and continued to charge toward Xiong Yiyang with a grin.

He ran in long strides at an extremely fast speed. In just three seconds, he rushed in front of Xiong Yiyang .

Just when he raised his machete and slashed at Xiong Yiyang, it seemed that he could see Xiong Yiyang's head being disfigured.

" Bang! "

Kong Da and Kong Er rushed over from the side , and their simple knives blocked Boshiku's attack.

Xiong Yiyang threw down the hard bow in his hand, drew his waist knife and faced a strong man and three vests behind Po Shiku.

The four people were stunned when they saw Xiong Yiyang rushing towards him alone.

This guy wants a one on four?

Humph, then let's help this Ming army who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth.

After reacting , the four of them had ferocious smiles on their faces and struck at Xiong Yiyang with their weapons.

" Boom! "

Suddenly, there was a bang.

On the right side of Xiong Yiyang 's vest, a man as thick as two or three ordinary people appeared.

The strong man held a Xuanhua hatchet and directly chopped the gold-backed vest in half from head to toe.

The blood suddenly exploded , spraying everywhere, and the internal organs and intestines also fell to the ground with a crash.

Pigskin wiped a handful of the blood that was sprayed on his face, and stretched out his tongue to lick up the blood on his mouth.

" Ahhhh ..."

He shouted excitedly, and the hot blood spurted by the enemy made him boil with murderous intent.

" Bang! "

On the other side , the lone wolf also faced the strong man in Houjin's sentry with a steel knife.

In the flash of lightning and flint, both sides slashed at each other several times.

Under such strong force, the blade of the knife suddenly shattered.

And Xiong Yiyang was at a considerable disadvantage against the remaining two vests.

Zhupi glanced at it and rushed directly towards Zhuangda, who was fighting Lone Wolf. He rushed from behind and struck hard downwards.

That Zhuangda was very skilled in martial arts . When he heard the sound coming from behind him, he rolled towards a donkey next to him.

But it's too late.

Pigskin had given him a heavy blow on the back, opening a crack starting from the bottom of his neck and connecting to his spine.

" ah! "

Zhuangda screamed and fell to the ground. Pigskin caught up one step and was about to hit the target.

But Zhuangda was extremely ferocious. He waved his weapon randomly in pain, and hit Pigskin's calf, opening a gash in it.

" Fuck your grandma! "

Pigskin was in pain and cursed , and he threw down the ax in his hand, directly separating the head and body of Zhuangda, who was still struggling and waving the weapon randomly , leaving Houjin Zhuangda completely motionless.

When the lone wolf saw that Zhuangda had been hacked to death, he immediately turned around to help Xiong Yiyang.

The two of them joined forces and faced off against the two rear gold vests. In just ten seconds, the two rear gold vests were too dead to die.

In the end, only Bashiku was left, still roaring and slashing at Kong Da and Kong Er with the heavy knife in his hand.

It can be seen that this group of Shiku is powerful in force.

Although Kong Da and Kong Er were brothers and had practiced many fighting techniques with each other, they were suppressed by Bashiku's huge power and were in danger.

Pigskin was already reckless, but the pain made him even more angry, arousing his ferocity.

After killing Zhuangda, Bashiku was still standing on the battlefield.

He roared angrily, picked up the chopping ax on the ground, limped towards Bashiku with red eyes.

When Boshiku was fighting Kong Da and Kong Er, he also saw that all his other companions were killed, and he was extremely shocked and angry.

Seeing the ferocious pigskin rushing towards him again, Bashiku became fierce.

" ah! "

Boshiku slashed open Kong Da and Kong 2 with his knife, and slashed at the pigskin with his backhand.

" Bang! "

A huge banging sound was heard, and the two weapons clashed, creating extremely bright sparks in the dark night.

Under the powerful impact , both sides took a step back. Their jaws were numb and the weapons in their hands were trembling.

But the two of them didn't care about the numbness of the tiger's mouth, and they struck each other again.

Bright sparks appeared again in the dark night .

But it was also the last time tonight. Due to the huge force of the blows, the weapons of the two men were knocked to the ground with two " clang " sounds.

Just at this time .

A gust of cold wind blew by, blowing out the warning torch that Hou Jin sentry had erected here.

The battlefield suddenly fell into darkness.

" You damn Jianluo ! "

" Dog Han people! "

In the dark night, the only sounds were Pigskin's roar and Bashiku's roar in half-baked Chinese.

Xiong Yiyang and others were shocked.

The lone wolf hurriedly used the fire stick to relight the torch.

Looking again, Pigpi and Nabo Shiku were hugging each other.

Bashiku's body was twitching, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and fists as big as iron pots were punching Bashiku's face one after another.

When Xiong Yiyang and others rushed over to take a look, they found that Nabo Shiku's face was covered in blood and flesh, and his original appearance could not be seen.

" Okay, Pigskin, stop fighting, he's dead. "

Seeing this, Xiong Yiyang breathed a sigh of relief and shouted to Pigskin, who was still beating violently.

After Zhupi heard this, he slowly relaxed his strength, and then realized that Bashiku had been beaten out of shape by him, and the remaining eye was still wide open, filled with deep fear.

" Damn it, grandma, this dog Jianlu really can't stand a beating. "

Zhupi scolded, throwing Bashiku's body aside, and then sat aside with the help of Lone Wolf to check the wound on his leg.

The wound has exposed the bones, but fortunately it is not a critical injury. Just go back and rest for a few days.

" Clean the battlefield. "

Here, Xiong Yiyang saw that Zhupi was fine, looked around, and said to the others.

Next to the fire lay the corpses of many Hou Jin soldiers. The strong smell of blood like rust floated in the air in the dark night. The smell of it made people want to vomit.

Xiong Yiyang and others were covered in blood, most of which belonged to the Hou Jin soldiers.

Next to the fire, they counted all the Hou Jin soldiers and went back and forth several times to make sure that none of the Hou Jin sentry detectives had escaped.

For the dead Houjin soldiers, whether they are really dead or killed, go up and hit them.

What also made them happy was that the three Houjin sentry detectives who were slightly injured were hit by poisonous arrows and fell to the ground with numb hands and feet, but they were not dead.

Xiong Yiyang and others quickly subdued them and tied them tightly with thick ropes.

After all this is done , this short battle is over .

Xiong Yiyang and others unconsciously felt a little exhausted, and the wounds injured in the battle just started to hurt.

However , Xiong Yiyang and others knew that they could not rest here.

The five of them gritted their teeth and bandaged each other.

In the middle , Kong Er went over to look at the woman and found that her limbs were tied to the wooden board and she had long since lost her breath.

The woman's eyes were wide open, filled with despair and hatred.

" well. "

When the five people saw this, they all sighed.

Kong Er whispered: " Sister, you were born at the wrong time and encountered troubled times. I hope you can reincarnate later. When the troubled times pass, you can live a peaceful life in your next life and join a wealthy family. "

After saying that, Kong Er stretched out his hand to close the woman's eyes and cut the rope.

Then, together with Kong Da and Lang Ya, they dug a pit behind the temple dedicated to an unknown deity, wrapped the woman in a blanket, and buried her in the pit.

They were digging graves to bury the women, while Xiong Yiyang and Zhupi were in front collecting weapons and pulling off the armor from the Houjin soldiers.

Then Zhupi used his Xuanhua ax to cut off Hou Jinbing's heads one by one.

After doing all this.

The five of them gathered around the still-burning fire to keep warm , dispelling the chill after the hot blood subsided.

Xiong Yiyang said: " Brothers , the harvest this time is not small. We killed ten Hou Jin soldiers, including one Boshiku and one Zhuangda. We also captured three alive.

" Eighteen horses were captured, as well as eighteen pairs of armor, as well as some weapons and cloth. "

Having said this, Xiong Yiyang paused, glanced at everyone, a smile slowly appeared on his serious face, and said: " As for the amount of silver seized, there is a lot. I just took a look, there are one hundred, twenty and thirty taels. " . "

The faces of the other four people suddenly showed happy smiles.

According to military regulations, ordinary sergeants will be rewarded 30% of the reward after battle.

As for those who did not harvest at night, Wen Yue considered the dangers of their going into battle, so he made a special provision that the amount captured after the war was double that of ordinary sergeants, which was 60%.

Sixty percent of these one hundred, twenty and thirty taels of silver is nearly eighty taels of silver, and each person can receive at least fifteen taels of silver.

Of course, the captured horses, silk, food and grass, etc., need to be handed over, and the military disciplinary officer will conduct a unified calculation of military merit, and then divide the rewards.

In terms of rewards, after several severe crackdowns by Wen Yue, the Qingya Army was fair and strict, and there was absolutely no corruption.

The sergeants are also assured that their share of rewards will not be reduced.

After laughing for a while.

Looking at the other four brothers who were very happy.

Xiong Yiyang suddenly remembered the battle in the fourth year of the Apocalypse, when the Jin soldiers surrounded them.

That time, Xiong Yiyang was still having an ordinary night.

Just like this time, they raided a Houjin sentry team and wiped out all the Houjin sentinels. However, when they retreated, they were attacked by Houjin's pursuers. One of their brothers fell into the clutches of Houjin's pursuers. In hand ...

When he thought of this, Xiong Yiyang immediately said seriously: " Brothers , you can't stay here for a long time. We will leave immediately. Remember not to leave any traces. "

=== Chapter 348 _ Go north! ===

I saw Long Er and five others coming back with a lot of harvest.

" Look, what they are hanging right now seems to be Jianlu's head? "

" Were all these horses snatched from Jianlu? "

" Isn't this Blue Teeth Army too powerful? "

The refugees were fearful and suspicious.

" Hey, of course, our Qingya Army is an unusual army. We have defeated Jianlu in the field. "

" Do n't worry. When you come to Lord Guard's territory, your safety is absolutely guaranteed. "

The soldiers and civilians responsible for guiding them were both envious and proud.

After Xiong Yiyang and five others entered Yajiao Village, there was a lot of noise in the entire military camp.

With five people almost uninjured , they defeated thirteen captives, captured dozens of war horses, and a large amount of weapons, armor, and baggage.

Even though everyone knew that Ye Bushou was the most elite sergeant in the army, they couldn't help but be shocked when faced with this achievement.

Zhang Dachun, who was commanding the sergeants at Yajiao Village to prepare for Zhang Dachun, saw the thirteen heads of captives mounted by Xiong Yiyang and others. He was amazed and said: " You guys are pretty good. You have only been out for two days and you have gained so much. "

" Master Zhang, thank you very much. It's just a dozen Jianlu sentries. "

Xiong Yiyang smiled and asked: " By the way, are you in the stronghold, sir? I have important intelligence reports. "

Zhang Dachun nodded and said: " My lord is inside . Come with me and I will lead you in. "

After speaking, Zhang Dachun led the way and led Xiong Yiyang and others into the newly built meeting hall in the village.

Wen Yue is processing documents after the case.

Hearing the footsteps outside, Wen Yue looked up and saw Zhang Dachun leading Xiong Yiyang and others in.

" Oh? Xiong Yiyang , are you back? "

Wen Yue stood up with a smile, stepped forward, looked at Xiong Yiyang and the others carefully , and asked, " You didn't get hurt when you went out this time, right? "

The first time he met Wen Yue was not to ask them about the intelligence they had collected, but to ask them if they were injured.

Xiong Yiyang and others were somewhat moved.

Wen Yue is a garrison master. He holds a high position and has ten thousand troops under his command. He actually takes the initiative to care about them. I really don't know how to repay them.

Xiong Yiyang hurriedly clasped his fists and said, " Sir, I'm waiting for nothing to happen. I just suffered some minor injuries and will rest for a few days. "

Zhang Dachun laughed at the side and said: " Hey, sir, Xiong Yiyang and the others did something extraordinary this time. The five of them went out and actually brought back the heads of thirteen captives. Tsk, tsk, they are almost one against three. "

Wen Yue laughed loudly and praised : " Haha, he is so powerful. He is indeed the most elite among Ye Bu Shu, but he is much more powerful than that bastard Xie Budong. Only six or seven of them brought back seven constructions." Capture the head. "

" That guy just brought back seven heads, haha, now let's see how much dignity he has to show off in front of me. "

Xiong Yiyang and the others all grinned when they heard Xie Budong's performance.

After a few people laughed for a while.

Xiong Yiyang said seriously: " Sir, we were ordered to investigate this time and obtained important information. "

Wen Yue nodded : " Tell me in detail what you have experienced during this trip . "

An hour later.

Xiong Yiyang and others went down to rest.

Wen Yue sat behind the desk, holding his chin in thought.

The information Xiong Yiyang brought back made him half happy and half worried.

From the interrogation of Hou Jinshao Detective , we learned that it was completely different from the Battle of Ningyuan in the first month of the sixth year of Apocalypse in history.

This time, Nurhachi captured Jinzhou City and did not immediately rush to continue the attack. He surrounded Ningyuan City and began to attack.

Instead, they advance step by step , collect siege equipment, and stabilize the transportation of materials to the rear.

Moreover, he also contacted Horqin's headquarters in Mongolia and invited them to hunt south together.

Therefore, although it has been two days since Jinzhou City was captured, the Hou Jin army did not go south immediately.

It is conceivable that this time Nurhaci was prepared for a long-term battle, and would not be as hasty as the Battle of Ningyuan in history, and was finally defeated by the artillery on the head of Ningyuan City.

This is what worries Wen Yue.

The good news is that Hou Jin 's delay gave him enough time to prepare, so that he would not rush his troops to the front line and fight in a fatigued state.

After Wen Yue thought about it, he concluded that it would be beneficial to his side.

Just at this moment, a report from the guard came from outside:

" My lord, tell the general that you are ready and can go out at any time. "

" Well, I get it. "

Wen Yue ordered: " Prepare your horses and go to the front post. "

Soon, Wen Yue returned to Zhongqiansuo from Yajiao Village.

The school grounds of the Nakazensuo Military Camp were already filled with four thousand sergeants who were about to go north.

They were arranged neatly, wearing helmets and armor, and looked majestic.

They looked resolute and looked at Wen Yue on the high platform with fiery eyes.

Wen Yue also glanced down one by one, responding to their gazes.

No different than the fourth year of Apocalypse, when the expedition out of the city needed to boost morale, now the Qingya Army is full of soldiers, everyone is willing to fight, and no one is afraid.

Therefore, Wen Yue didn't say anything unnecessary.

" Zheng. "

He drew his sword and pointed it upward, shouting two words: " Wan Sheng ! "

No unnecessary words, no unnecessary noise.

Like spring thunder, it rolled across the earth, and the overwhelming shouts rang out: " Ten thousand victories , ten thousand victories, ten thousand victories. "

" Wan Sheng ! "

" Wan Sheng ! "

" Wan Sheng ! "

All the sergeants were shouting at the top of their lungs, and the mighty and majestic voices were louder than the other, resounding throughout the center and outside.

immediately.

All the sergeants present shouted the slogan of victory, and under the leadership of the officers, they lined up in order, left the barracks, and headed north.

A huge banner with the word " Wen " , blown by the wind , marched ahead.

Behind them were hundreds of flags fluttering in the wind , all red.

Outside the center and outside, there were already soldiers and civilians waiting.

They lined up densely on both sides, looking with reverence at the four thousand Green Teeth Army heading north.

When they saw Wen Yue's banner approaching, they all saluted silently. After the army passed by, they followed silently.

It has been loose for nearly ten miles.

The common people from the military households were still following the army silently, listening to the officers coming to report. They tried to persuade them many times, but it seemed that these common people from the military households would not give up until they were sent to the front line.

When Wen Yue saw this, his expression was moved, and his eyes were moistened unconsciously.

These soldiers and civilians all came spontaneously, without any organization, but they were able to send each other off like this, which was worthy of his management in the past few years.

Wen Yue turned his horse around, reached the back of the team, and shouted to the soldiers and civilians who were seeing each other off silently: " Folks, don't send us off any more. Just stop here and go back. "

It was Lord Guard who came forward.

Only then did the tens of thousands of people finally stop. Then, there was a well-respected village elder in front of him. With the help of the people next to him, he tremblingly brought a bowl of turbid wine.

He knelt on the ground, holding the wine bowl in both hands, and said, " I wish the Lord Guards a victorious return. "

Tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians knelt down together and shouted together:

" I wish the Lord Guards a victorious return! "

" I wish the Lord Guards a victorious return! "

Looking at the tens of thousands of people kneeling on the ground, their eyes are full of blessings and full of hope.

" good! "

Wen Yue was extremely moved and proud, and he responded loudly: " I, Wen Yue, promise you that I will come back victorious! "

After saying this , Wen Yue took the wine bowl and drank it all in one gulp.

" Walk! "

After drinking, Wen Yue once again looked at the tens of thousands of people kneeling on the ground , and ordered the people around to ride back.

The army moved on.

Although the common people did not follow, they kept looking at the marching army with blessing eyes until the army disappeared from the end of the field of vision.

We walked a few miles further.

There was a group of people waiting here in front . Zu Bai, Zhao Lijiao, and Zhou Dianke, who were in charge of staying behind, led a group of civil servants and were waiting here.

In addition , Luo Tiansen, Yuan Quantai and others from the craftsman's workshop are also waiting here.

The craftsmen were surprised and proud when they saw the strong soldiers of the Qingya Army, the flaming red flags, and the densely packed chariots and baggage.

" I wish you a safe journey and victory in every battle. "

Zhao Lijiao and Zu Bai took the lead in raising wine to congratulate them. Wen Yue was no longer polite to them and told them to guard Shanhaiguan, Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort.

He took a glass of wine, drank it down, and continued to lead the army toward the north.

This time Wen Yue's goal was to defend the Changling Mountain Fort, Baitayu Fort and Xingshui County Fort northwest of Ningyuan City.

These three forts are arranged from west to east, and they are all located next to the tributary of the Daughter River with Ningyuan City.

However, compared with Ningyuan City, the terrain of these three forts is higher, making it difficult for the army to pass.

Ningyuan City is located in a downstream area with flat terrain.

If Jianlu wants to continue going south, attacking Ningyuan City is the best choice.

The four thousand Qingya Army did not move quickly.

The main reason for this is that the army marches in armor.

According to the military laws of the Ming Dynasty, marching must be complete with armor. Only when setting up camp can one take off his armor and rest.

Wen Yue asked the sergeants to march in armor. In addition to observing the military discipline of the army, it was also to prevent Hou Jin's troops from going south and being caught off guard.

Even though the troops sent out from the multi-unit army did not receive any return, Jianlu had not taken action yet, and the vanguard was only a small group of troops, and they were all gathered outside Ningyuan.

Wen Yue was still vigilant and did not dare to be careless.

Every sergeant in the Qingya Army wears iron armor. Compared with the previous black and plain gray iron armor, each piece of iron armor is now coated with fiery red armor paint.

After putting it on, it is dazzling under the winter sun, making each sergeant look particularly energetic.

Not only the soldiers have armor, but also the new artillery and cavalry teams, which are still small in number, are all wearing iron armor, and even the heavy baggage soldiers are also wearing cotton armor and leather armor.

Outside the armor, Wen Yue asked the sergeants to put on their newly issued woolen coats, so they didn't have to worry about the cold during the march.

Fortunately, Changling Mountain Fort and other forts are still under the control of the Ming army.

Wen Yue doesn't have to rush to march . According to the current marching speed, it will take two days to arrive.

Of course, if you want to relax a little more, it would be best to arrive in three days.

The weather is cold and there is too much snow on the ground. In some places, the snow is not deep, but the ground is very frozen and slippery.

The sergeants must pay attention to their steps when marching. If they are not careful, they will easily fall and become quite embarrassed.

In addition, even if the baggage was dragged by mules and horses, the weight of the vehicle itself, plus the hundreds of kilograms of grain and grass baggage on top, would make the movement quite slow.

Those heavy soldiers pushing wheelbarrows are even more difficult.

Wen Yue had to send some soldiers to help and speed up the process to ensure arrival within two days.

However , the sergeants will inevitably be tired when they reach the three forts, so it is best to give them three days.

Wen Yue sighed secretly in his heart .

Soldiers are very fast, so in order to make time, they had to speed up their pace.

It looked like it was evening.

Wen Yue took out the map , looked at it for a while, and then ordered the sergeants to move forward for two miles. After reaching the predetermined position, he allowed everyone to set up camp.

The military order was passed down.

The army immediately took action. Some sergeants dug trenches on the spot and built simple external defenses; some sergeants took out tents and set up camps according to standards; others built simple public toilets and cesspits ...

Among them, Wen Yue paid the most attention to defense fortifications.

After supervising the sergeants to build the temporary fence, Wen Yue arranged for the sergeants to patrol along the excavated external gully and set secret orders.

Immediately afterwards, there were heavy baggage soldiers who took down several large bags from a carriage.

It was filled with caltrops, which were all scattered around the military camp.

There is no need to worry that these caltrops will not be recovered after being scattered, which will affect the army's operations tomorrow. These caltrops are all strung together with thin chains. As long as the ends are found, they can be easily recovered.

Camping in the wild is also one of the military trainings of the Qingya Army.

Under Wen Yue's personal supervision, the Qingya Army worked rigorously and meticulously in its construction.

About an hour and a half later.

A small but well-organized temporary camp was set up.

At this time, the tense Qingya Army finally relaxed a little.

Subsequently, Wen Yue came into contact with strict orders.

Streams of smoke floated up in the temporary camp, and the sergeants laughed at each other as they gathered around the pots or fires that had been set up, waiting for meals.

In addition , there were special foremen who were carrying pots of hot ginger soup to the sergeants to dispel the coldness in the bodies of the sergeants.

Everyone drank hot ginger soup, ate warmed coarse cakes, and pieces of dried meat. The fatigue from the journey disappeared a lot.

And as the leader of the army.

Wen Yue did not eat immediately, but walked around the barracks, patrolling back and forth along the well-organized barracks.

Seeing that the sergeants were in good condition after a day's journey, and even better after eating, he nodded repeatedly.

After inspecting the barracks.

Wen Yue went around to the place where the troops were transported and conveyed their condolences in person.

They were the hardest on the road today .

Food, grass, and baggage are the lifeblood of the army, especially in this freezing weather, and there must be no carelessness.

In order to ensure that the baggage vehicles did not make any mistakes, they had to be careful and put all their efforts into it, which expended a lot of mental energy.

Wen Yue told them that they did not need to do patrolling and vigilance at night, and just let them have a good rest.

After paying condolences to the heavy troops.

Wen Yue looked at the baggage and artillery situation again.

The baggage and artillery are both in good condition, and no losses were suffered today.

In order to rush for time, most of the artillery brought out by Wen Yue this time were light artillery, and there were also a small number of medium artillery. In order to prevent freezing and snow, each artillery was covered with gun jackets.

In terms of vehicles, except for a few horse-drawn carriages that need to have their tires replaced due to the load, the rest are in good condition.

Depending on the situation, Wen Yue conservatively estimated that the vehicles accompanying the army should be able to survive the two days of traveling.

=== Chapter 349 _ Prepare to defend ===

I saw Long Er and five others coming back with a lot of harvest.

" Look, what they are hanging right now seems to be Jianlu's head? "

" Were all these horses snatched from Jianlu? "

" Isn't this Blue Teeth Army too powerful? "

The refugees were fearful and suspicious.

" Hey, of course, our Qingya Army is an unusual army. We have defeated Jianlu in the field. "

" Do n't worry. When you come to Lord Guard's territory, your safety is absolutely guaranteed. "

The soldiers and civilians responsible for guiding them were both envious and proud.

After Xiong Yiyang and five others entered Yajiao Village, there was a lot of noise in the entire military camp.

With five people almost uninjured , they defeated thirteen captives, captured dozens of war horses, and a large amount of weapons, armor, and baggage.

Even though everyone knew that Ye Bushou was the most elite sergeant in the army, they couldn't help but be shocked when faced with this achievement.

Zhang Dachun, who was commanding the sergeants at Yajiao Village to prepare for Zhang Dachun, saw the thirteen heads of captives mounted by Xiong Yiyang and others. He was amazed and said: " You guys are pretty good. You have only been out for two days and you have gained so much. "

" Master Zhang, thank you very much. It's just a dozen Jianlu sentries. "

Xiong Yiyang smiled and asked: " By the way, are you in the stronghold, sir? I have important intelligence reports. "

Zhang Dachun nodded and said: " My lord is inside . Come with me and I will lead you in. "

After speaking, Zhang Dachun led the way and led Xiong Yiyang and others into the newly built meeting hall in the village.

Wen Yue is processing documents after the case.

Hearing the footsteps outside, Wen Yue looked up and saw Zhang Dachun leading Xiong Yiyang and others in.

" Oh? Xiong Yiyang , are you back? "

Wen Yue stood up with a smile, stepped forward, looked at Xiong Yiyang and the others carefully , and asked, " You didn't get hurt when you went out this time, right? "

The first time he met Wen Yue was not to ask them about the intelligence they had collected, but to ask them if they were injured.

Xiong Yiyang and others were somewhat moved.

Wen Yue is a garrison master. He holds a high position and has ten thousand troops under his command. He actually takes the initiative to care about them. I really don't know how to repay them.

Xiong Yiyang hurriedly clasped his fists and said, " Sir, I'm waiting for nothing to happen. I just suffered some minor injuries and will rest for a few days. "

Zhang Dachun laughed at the side and said: " Hey, sir, Xiong Yiyang and the others did something extraordinary this time. The five of them went out and actually brought back the heads of thirteen captives. Tsk, tsk, they are almost one against three. "

Wen Yue laughed loudly and praised : " Haha, he is so powerful. He is indeed the most elite among Ye Bu Shu, but he is much more powerful than that bastard Xie Budong. Only six or seven of them brought back seven constructions." Capture the head. "

" That guy just brought back seven heads, haha, now let's see how much dignity he has to show off in front of me. "

Xiong Yiyang and the others all grinned when they heard Xie Budong's performance.

After a few people laughed for a while.

Xiong Yiyang said seriously: " Sir, we were ordered to investigate this time and obtained important information. "

Wen Yue nodded : " Tell me in detail what you have experienced during this trip . "

An hour later.

Xiong Yiyang and others went down to rest.

Wen Yue sat behind the desk, holding his chin in thought.

The information Xiong Yiyang brought back made him half happy and half worried.

From the interrogation of Hou Jinshao Detective , we learned that it was completely different from the Battle of Ningyuan in the first month of the sixth year of Apocalypse in history.

This time, Nurhachi captured Jinzhou City and did not immediately rush to continue the attack. He surrounded Ningyuan City and began to attack.

Instead, they advance step by step , collect siege equipment, and stabilize the transportation of materials to the rear.

Moreover, he also contacted Horqin's headquarters in Mongolia and invited them to hunt south together.

Therefore, although it has been two days since Jinzhou City was captured, the Hou Jin army did not go south immediately.

It is conceivable that this time Nurhaci was prepared for a long-term battle, and would not be as hasty as the Battle of Ningyuan in history, and was finally defeated by the artillery on the head of Ningyuan City.

This is what worries Wen Yue.

The good news is that Hou Jin 's delay gave him enough time to prepare, so that he would not rush his troops to the front line and fight in a fatigued state.

After Wen Yue thought about it, he concluded that it would be beneficial to his side.

Just at this moment, a report from the guard came from outside:

" My lord, tell the general that you are ready and can go out at any time. "

" Well, I get it. "

Wen Yue ordered: " Prepare your horses and go to the front post. "

Soon, Wen Yue returned to Zhongqiansuo from Yajiao Village.

The school grounds of the Nakazensuo Military Camp were already filled with four thousand sergeants who were about to go north.

They were arranged neatly, wearing helmets and armor, and looked majestic.

They looked resolute and looked at Wen Yue on the high platform with fiery eyes.

Wen Yue also glanced down one by one, responding to their gazes.

No different than the fourth year of Apocalypse, when the expedition out of the city needed to boost morale, now the Qingya Army is full of soldiers, everyone is willing to fight, and no one is afraid.

Therefore, Wen Yue didn't say anything unnecessary.

" Zheng. "

He drew his sword and pointed it upward, shouting two words: " Wan Sheng ! "

No unnecessary words, no unnecessary noise.

Like spring thunder, it rolled across the earth, and the overwhelming shouts rang out: " Ten thousand victories , ten thousand victories, ten thousand victories. "

" Wan Sheng ! "

" Wan Sheng ! "

" Wan Sheng ! "

All the sergeants were shouting at the top of their lungs, and the mighty and majestic voices were louder than the other, resounding throughout the center and outside.

immediately.

All the sergeants present shouted the slogan of victory, and under the leadership of the officers, they lined up in order, left the barracks, and headed north.

A huge banner with the word " Wen " , blown by the wind , marched ahead.

Behind them were hundreds of flags fluttering in the wind , all red.

Outside the center and outside, there were already soldiers and civilians waiting.

They lined up densely on both sides, looking with reverence at the four thousand Green Teeth Army heading north.

When they saw Wen Yue's banner approaching, they all saluted silently. After the army passed by, they followed silently.

It has been loose for nearly ten miles.

The common people from the military households were still following the army silently, listening to the officers coming to report. They tried to persuade them many times, but it seemed that these common people from the military households would not give up until they were sent to the front line.

When Wen Yue saw this, his expression was moved, and his eyes were moistened unconsciously.

These soldiers and civilians all came spontaneously, without any organization, but they were able to send each other off like this, which was worthy of his management in the past few years.

Wen Yue turned his horse around, reached the back of the team, and shouted to the soldiers and civilians who were seeing each other off silently: " Folks, don't send us off any more. Just stop here and go back. "

It was Lord Guard who came forward.

Only then did the tens of thousands of people finally stop. Then, there was a well-respected village elder in front of him. With the help of the people next to him, he tremblingly brought a bowl of turbid wine.

He knelt on the ground, holding the wine bowl in both hands, and said, " I wish the Lord Guards a victorious return. "

Tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians knelt down together and shouted together:

" I wish the Lord Guards a victorious return! "

" I wish the Lord Guards a victorious return! "

Looking at the tens of thousands of people kneeling on the ground, their eyes are full of blessings and full of hope.

" good! "

Wen Yue was extremely moved and proud, and he responded loudly: " I, Wen Yue, promise you that I will come back victorious! "

After saying this , Wen Yue took the wine bowl and drank it all in one gulp.

" Walk! "

After drinking, Wen Yue once again looked at the tens of thousands of people kneeling on the ground , and ordered the people around to ride back.

The army moved on.

Although the common people did not follow, they kept looking at the marching army with blessing eyes until the army disappeared from the end of the field of vision.

We walked a few miles further.

There was a group of people waiting here in front . Zu Bai, Zhao Lijiao , and Zhou Dianke, who were in charge of staying behind , led a group of civil servants and were waiting here.

In addition , Luo Tiansen, Yuan Quantai and others from the craftsman's workshop are also waiting here.

The craftsmen were surprised and proud when they saw the strong soldiers of the Qingya Army, the flaming red flags, and the densely packed chariots and baggage.

" I wish you a safe journey and victory in every battle. "

Zhao Lijiao and Zu Bai took the lead in raising wine to congratulate them. Wen Yue was no longer polite to them and told them to guard Shanhaiguan, Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort.

He took a glass of wine, drank it down, and continued to lead the army toward the north.

This time Wen Yue's goal was to defend the Changling Mountain Fort, Baitayu Fort and Xingshui County Fort northwest of Ningyuan City.

These three forts are arranged from west to east, and they are all located next to the tributary of the Daughter River with Ningyuan City.

However, compared with Ningyuan City, the terrain of these three forts is higher, making it difficult for the army to pass.

Ningyuan City is located in a downstream area with flat terrain.

If Jianlu wants to continue going south, attacking Ningyuan City is the best choice.

The four thousand Qingya Army did not move quickly.

The main reason for this is that the army marches in armor.

According to the military laws of the Ming Dynasty, marching must be complete with armor. Only when setting up camp can one take off his armor and rest.

Wen Yue asked the sergeants to march in armor. In addition to observing the military discipline of the army, it was also to prevent Hou Jin's troops from going south and being caught off guard.

Even though the troops sent out from the multi-unit army did not receive any return, Jianlu had not taken action yet, and the vanguard was only a small group of troops, and they were all gathered outside Ningyuan.

Wen Yue was still vigilant and did not dare to be careless.

Every sergeant in the Qingya Army wears iron armor. Compared with the previous black and plain gray iron armor, each piece of iron armor is now coated with fiery red armor paint.

After putting it on, it is dazzling under the winter sun, making each sergeant look particularly energetic.

Not only the soldiers have armor, but also the new artillery and cavalry teams, which are still small in number, are all wearing iron armor, and even the heavy baggage soldiers are also wearing cotton armor and leather armor.

Outside the armor, Wen Yue asked the sergeants to put on their newly issued woolen coats, so they didn't have to worry about the cold during the march.

Fortunately, Changling Mountain Fort and other forts are still under the control of the Ming army.

Wen Yue doesn't have to rush to march . According to the current marching speed, it will take two days to arrive.

Of course, if you want to relax a little more, it would be best to arrive in three days.

The weather is cold and there is too much snow on the ground. In some places, the snow is not deep, but the ground is very frozen and slippery.

The sergeants must pay attention to their steps when marching. If they are not careful, they will easily fall and become quite embarrassed.

In addition, even if the baggage was dragged by mules and horses, the weight of the vehicle itself, plus the hundreds of kilograms of grain and grass baggage on top, would make the movement quite slow.

Those heavy soldiers pushing wheelbarrows are even more difficult.

Wen Yue had to send some soldiers to help and speed up the process to ensure arrival within two days.

However , the sergeants will inevitably be tired when they reach the three forts, so it is best to give them three days.

Wen Yue sighed secretly in his heart .

Soldiers are very fast, so in order to make time, they had to speed up their pace.

It looked like it was evening.

Wen Yue took out the map , looked at it for a while, and then ordered the sergeants to move forward for two miles. After reaching the predetermined position, he allowed everyone to set up camp.

The military order was passed down.

The army immediately took action. Some sergeants dug trenches on the spot and built simple external defenses; some sergeants took out tents and set up camps according to standards; others built simple public toilets and cesspits ...

Among them, Wen Yue paid the most attention to defense fortifications.

After supervising the sergeants to build the temporary fence, Wen Yue arranged for the sergeants to patrol along the excavated external gully and set secret orders.

Immediately afterwards, there were heavy baggage soldiers who took down several large bags from a carriage.

It was filled with caltrops, which were all scattered around the military camp.

There is no need to worry that these caltrops will not be recovered after being scattered, which will affect the army's operations tomorrow. These caltrops are all strung together with thin chains . As long as the ends are found, they can be easily recovered.

Camping in the wild is also one of the military trainings of the Qingya Army.

Under Wen Yue's personal supervision, the Qingya Army worked rigorously and meticulously in its construction.

About an hour and a half later.

A small but well-organized temporary camp was set up.

At this time, the tense Qingya Army finally relaxed a little.

Subsequently, Wen Yue came into contact with strict orders.

Streams of smoke floated up in the temporary camp, and the sergeants laughed at each other as they gathered around the pots or fires that had been set up, waiting for meals.

In addition , there were special foremen who were carrying pots of hot ginger soup to the sergeants to dispel the coldness in the bodies of the sergeants.

Everyone drank hot ginger soup, ate warmed coarse cakes, and pieces of dried meat. The fatigue from the journey disappeared a lot.

And as the leader of the army.

Wen Yue did not eat immediately, but walked around the barracks, patrolling back and forth along the well-organized barracks.

Seeing that the sergeants were in good condition after a day's journey, and even better after eating, he nodded repeatedly.

After inspecting the barracks.

Wen Yue went around to the place where the troops were transported and conveyed their condolences in person.

They were the hardest on the road today .

Food, grass, and baggage are the lifeblood of the army, especially in this freezing weather, and there must be no carelessness.

In order to ensure that the baggage vehicles did not make any mistakes, they had to be careful and put all their efforts into it, which expended a lot of mental energy.

Wen Yue told them that they did not need to do patrolling and vigilance at night, and just let them have a good rest.

After paying condolences to the heavy troops.

Wen Yue looked at the baggage and artillery situation again.

The baggage and artillery are both in good condition, and no losses were suffered today.

In order to rush for time, most of the artillery brought out by Wen Yue this time were light artillery, and there were also a small number of medium artillery. In order to prevent freezing and snow, each artillery was covered with gun jackets.

In terms of vehicles, except for a few horse-drawn carriages that need to have their tires replaced due to the load, the rest are in good condition.

Depending on the situation, Wen Yue conservatively estimated that the vehicles accompanying the army should be able to survive the two days of traveling.

=== Chapter 350 _ Jianlu is here! ===

After inspecting the military camp.

Wen Yue returned to the main tent and called his senior generals.

During this expedition, Wen Yue brought almost all the senior officers with him except Zu Bai and Zhao Lijiao who stayed behind.

These include Zu Ji, Chao'an, Chaoning, Zhang Dachun, Zhong Dacheng, Ma Ming, Liu Yong, Luo Qianhe and so on.

This is a rare opportunity to learn about war.

These officers didn't want to miss it, so Wen Yue simply took them all with him, so that he could continue to train them.

One after another, senior officers entered the big tent, and after greeting Wen Yue one by one, they gathered around a big pot, eating and chatting, and the atmosphere was good.

Chao An waited for everyone to eat for a while before arriving late.

He was in charge of the baggage affairs and was quite busy on this trip. He had just been taking care of the horses with the cavalry.

Zhang Dachun threw a piece of mutton into the big pot to cook. When he saw Chao An coming back, he smiled and said, " Chao An, if you don't come back, I, as an in-law, will look for you. "

Years ago, Chao'an's wife, He, gave birth to a fat boy to Chao'an, and Zhang Dachun already had a two-year-old daughter.

Zhang Dachun came directly to the door and arranged a baby kiss with Chao An, and they became in-laws.

This is the case in the Ming army.

The relationships between them are complex and intricate, and there are many marriages to each other.

That is to say, Wen Yue does not have a wife and children, otherwise there will be many people who want to marry him.

Chao An waved his hand and said: " Hey, how can I ask you Zhang Dapao to come here? It just takes a lot of time to take care of those horses. "

Wen Yue picked up a piece of meat and asked, " Lao Chao, are there no problems with those horses? "

Chao An replied with a smile: " No problem, our horses are all horses from the north and are highly resistant to cold weather. Even though the roads are slippery in this winter, some injuries from the fall are not serious. "

Hearing what he said, Wen Yue nodded and asked no more questions, letting everyone continue eating.

In the military, there is a strict hierarchy, and superiors have absolute authority over subordinates. This is one of the conditions to ensure the reliability and loyalty of the army.

But at the banquet, there is no hierarchy . Everyone can talk and laugh with each other, relaxed and happy.

Many people enjoy the atmosphere and enjoy the camaraderie.

No alcohol is allowed during combat .

So last night's banquet was just for meat, and the officers left one after another.

the next day.

The energetic Qingya Army continued to set off. Everyone put on armor and helmets and strode forward.

Behind the soldiers, many baggage soldiers were working hard pushing wheelbarrows and driving horse-drawn baggage. There were many of them and they followed closely with great momentum.

The further you go northwest, the fewer official roads are on the plains, and the road in front of you gradually turns into mountains.

But in front of the determined Qingya Army, it is not a problem.

Apocalypse six years, February 2nd.

All four thousand sergeants of the Qingya Army arrived at Xingshui County Fort, and no one was left behind.

First time here.

Wen Yuejiu received the report of Ye Buhui.

One piece of good news, and one piece of bad news.

The good news is that the Mongols did not send reinforcements.

It is said that after conquering Jinzhou City, they were originally going to go south to fight with the Hou Jin Army.

However, when they heard that Yuan Chonghuan had taken over the military power, Mongolia, which had dealt with Yuan Chonghuan, immediately abandoned its oath of " conquering with him if he conquers the Ming Dynasty, and making peace with him if he makes peace " , and chose to sit back and watch.

This was completely done by Nurhaci, delaying the attack time for these days and allowing the Ming army to repair the fortifications in time. This made Nurhachi extremely angry, but he was about to go to war against the Ming army and had nothing to do with Mongolia.

The bad news is.

Later, additional troops from the Jin Army arrived. Originally, Nurhaci only planned to attack Jinzhou City if he could, and not make other plans if he could not, so he only brought 40,000 to 50,000 troops.

But he did not expect that Jinzhou City would be destroyed without attack. After taking Jinzhou City, Nurhachi immediately prepared to go south. He ordered troops to be mobilized from the base camp in Shenyang.

Nurhachi now has 80,000 soldiers and horses, and is known to the outside world as 200,000.

Even among these 80,000 soldiers, most of them may be just ordinary auxiliary soldiers, mostly infantry, vests, or ordinary Eight Banners people who were directly recruited as strong men.

But compared to the Ming army, it was also elite.

Wen Yue frowned, this battle might be even more difficult to fight.

When these reinforcements arrived, Nurhachi immediately went south and would reach Ningyuan City in less than two days.

After arriving at the Xingshui County Fort, Wen Yue immediately divided his 1,500 sergeants to take over the Baitayu Fort and Changling Mountain Fort respectively.

Both of these forts are located in mountainous terrain, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. In particular, the Changling Mountain Fort is located in the mountains and forests.

If there happens to be a narrow path over there that is passable, otherwise there is no need to guard it at all.

The hundreds of Ming troops who were left behind to guard the Third Fort were relieved when they received the news that Wen Yue's army was coming.

In these days, although Jianlu did not attack, they kept sentinels all day long. Every day, a small group of Houjin soldiers wandered out, shooting arrows at them and the Ming troops guarding the fort from time to time to intimidate them.

This caused the Ming troops who guarded the third fort to be in panic all day long. Originally, the three forts together had a total of 1,200 people.

However, Hou Jin's sentry detectives were threatening like this every day, and every day the garrison troops who were guarding the fort fled in fear, and now only five or six hundred people were left.

For the five or six hundred Ming troops left behind, Wen Yue comforted them, unified them, and temporarily sent them to the rear.

As for those deserters, their names were also written down one by one, and they would be dealt with uniformly after the war and dealt with according to military law.

Subsequently, Wen Yue ordered the Qingya Army to step up the repairs of the fortifications of the camp, and must complete all repairs before the arrival of the captives.

And then.

Wen Yue led several hundred people to Tunpu in Xingshui County to investigate the situation and inspect on the spot what other places could be used as defense or counterattack locations.

Compared with the Ningyuan side, the terrain of Xingshui County Fort is more rugged, but there are still many flat places, especially a small tributary of the Nvnu River flowing through here.

As a result, Sun Chengzong built many ditches when he was stationed here.

But now the villages outside the fort in Xingshui County have been burned down, and there are ruins everywhere. Most of the people living inside were killed, and a small number of people were lucky enough to hide .

When Wen Yue led the army over.

A group of people happened to escape from their hiding place. When they saw Wen Yue's army , their eyes showed despair.

Fortunately, they found that this large army did not do anything to them. The people panicked and then fled far away under the shout of the leader.

Wen Yue heard clearly that someone in this group of people muttered: " It's really rare to encounter a group of dog officers and soldiers who don't take action against us. "

" What's so strange about this? It's because we don't have any profit to make. "

" Bah, these dog officers and soldiers are incapable of killing Jianlu, but they are good at bullying us. "

" Speak in a low voice and hurry up. It's not impossible to be caught up by this group of dog officers and kill the good and take the credit. "

Not only Wen Yue heard it clearly, but other officers also heard it clearly.

Immediately, Ma Ming, Xie Budong and others were furious and wanted to beat Ma over to find this talkative commoner.

Wen Yue stopped them and said: " We are here to defend Jianlu , not to quarrel with the people. Instead of arguing with these people, it is better to save more energy for the battle.

" Besides , what these people said is not wrong. Many officers and soldiers are not honest. "

When Jianlu went south, many officers and soldiers hurried south. When they met Jianlu's sentries on the way, they ran away. When they met the people who were also fleeing, they turned into tigers and wolves.

Robbing property, raping women, and even doing more than Jianlu.

Just a few days before Wen Yue was preparing to go out for the expedition, he received reports of many rebel soldiers. At that time, he was furious and severely dealt with the rebels one by one.

Continuing forward, you will see a small tributary of the Nvnu River in front of you.

When Sun Chengzong was stationed here, he transformed this tributary, dug soil on both sides, and built a canal with a wide river surface.

Wen Yue found a small hill next to the canal . A side pier was built on the hill. The pier was about seven meters high and the pier wall was about 60 meters.

When Wen Yue took a look, there was no one in the pier. He must have received news that the Jianlu invaded the south, and the Dun army guarding the pier was missing.

Under the small hills, there is an official road winding from north to south.

The official roads outside the pass were built depending on the terrain , and they may be wide or narrow, but the narrowest one must be half a foot long.

This official road near the side pier is more than a foot wide, with ruts of varying depths, and connects to a small stone bridge in the middle of the river.

On this section of the stone bridge , there is a chipped stone tablet with many mottled spots.

The upper part of the inscription is incomplete, but it does not affect the reading. From the inscription, you can read several large characters: "... it was established in the 13th year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty. "

The history of erecting the monument is not that long ago, probably ten or twenty years ago.

But this stone tablet seemed to have gone through many vicissitudes of life, with chips and knife marks.

Wen Yue looked at the surrounding terrain and realized that if Jianlu wanted to go south from here, this official road would be easy to follow. The rest of the land was either depressions or rivers.

Perhaps the cavalry could cross the depressions and rivers, but like the infantry, the river water in winter was either frozen or freezing.

Not to mention dragging vehicle baggage and siege equipment.

Such good terrain.

Wen Yue unceremoniously occupied the side pier on the small hill. Wen Yue sent two troops to garrison there. No. 80 men immediately crowded the side pier.

The remaining more than 2,000 people are all stationed in the Xingshui County Fort.

At the same time , Wen Yue added more manpower at night, and when scouting for the enemy's situation, he also checked the terrain map of the area.

When he came back , Wen Yue took a look at the progress of the repair work at Xingshui County Fort.

Xingshui County Fort is naturally not enough to become the Qingya Fort of Yizhou City, and compared with the previous Shuangtai Fort, Xingshui County Fort is not comparable.

The city wall is only eight meters high, and there are only a few watchtowers.

But from this, repairing the fortifications is also simple. You only need to block the gaps in the walls in time and dig trenches outside.

Wen Yue estimated that the fortifications would be repaired by noon tomorrow.

Of course, with such a simple fortification, Wen Yue would not place any hope of defending against the invaders.

Wen Yue relied on more than a thousand fire gun soldiers under his command. With so many fire gun soldiers, coupled with improved fire gun soldiers and granular gunpowder, they were enough to withstand the massive attack of 20,000 later Jin soldiers.

The person who was ordered to guard the side pier was Xia Huacan, the general of the Qingya Army, the commander of the army.

Even though the name may look like a woman, Xia Huacan looks fierce and tall, making him a very majestic man.

Xia Huacan was not the first sergeant to follow Wen Yue.

When Wen Yue recruited the first batch of 3,000 sergeants, Xia Huacan was still a newly recruited refugee and was not yet qualified to join the Qingya Army.

However, when Yuan Chonghuan and others came to inspect Qingya Fort and were not optimistic about the Qingya Army, he knew that joining the Qingya Army was an absolutely good future.

If others don't know about Qingya Fort, don't the people living in Qingya Fort know about it?

The people of the Qingya Army were originally miserable refugees like them, but after being recruited into the army, their lives suddenly became better.

The amount of money obtained from each raid on bandits is huge and enviable.

Therefore, before Jianlu attacked the city, he was immediately recruited as an auxiliary soldier, and then became a combat soldier when the army was being replenished.

In the past few years, he fought bravely and made many meritorious deeds, and was promoted to the rank of officer of Team A.

This time when he heard that he was going to guard the abandoned side pier and the stone bridge, Xia Huacan immediately expressed his willingness to fight.

Qian Zongma Ming also appreciated his bravery and recommended him to Wen Yue.

With Wen Yue's nod , Xia Huacan and another armor commander led the troops to garrison this small side pier. He was the chief armor commander, and the other armor commander was the deputy armor commander.

After being ordered to arrive at this small side pier, Xia Huacan immediately discussed with Deputy Commander Zhu Xindan how to deploy.

After the two discussed , they decided to place forty people on the right side of the stone bridge, one team of sword and shield soldiers with shields for defense, and three teams of fire gun soldiers for long-range shooting.

The remaining two teams of fire gun soldiers are still placed on the side piers, so that they can assist defense from a high position.

At the bridgehead, it is the focus of defense.

Xia Huacan called for help from his brothers who were carrying heavy supplies and brought five wheelbarrows.

These five wheelbarrows were all parked sideways, with hard wooden boards inserted for defense on the north side, which could withstand arrows fired from a distance by the Hou Jin soldiers.

Moreover, near the wheelbarrow , there were also extremely sharp iron caltrops scattered all over the ground, shining with cold light.

The terrain here is not complicated, it is very simple.

Both Xia Huacan and Zhu Xindan could see that if Jianlu wanted to go south, this stone bridge road was the best place to walk.

The rest is either rugged or steep.

If you want to take a long detour, you have to go by the edge of the small hill. In that case, you will be attacked by two teams of twenty fire gun soldiers staying on the side piers.

After making this arrangement, the two people immediately informed Mr. Qian of the horse's name. After reading the horse's name, they reported it to Wen Yue.

After Wen Yue read it, he thought it was good and couldn't fault it at all.

At that moment, Wen Yue ordered the baggage team to cooperate fully and provide whatever supplies they wanted.

Wen Yue only had one request for Xia Huacan and Zhu Xindan, which was to use the power of Qingya's gunfire and weapons as much as possible to defend the Biandun and Shiqiao areas as much as possible.

He wanted this place to become a meat grinding ground. Even if Jianlu finally broke through the side pier and passed the stone bridge, he would still have to have a piece of meat bitten off.

=== Chapter 351 _ shooting ! ===

Nothing happened yesterday, everyone had a good sleep .

Early in the morning.

Xia Huacan stood up in high spirits, and with the help of several other sergeants, she put on the armor.

Then put on a plush hat and an iron helmet on the outside. In this way, the head will not be directly attached to the iron helmet, which can greatly reduce the cold caused by the iron helmet.

Finally, Xia Huacan put on another coat and put gloves on her hands. In this way, her defense and cold protection were considered adequate.

Xia Huacan shook her body, straightened her clothes, and shouted to the other sergeants: " Brothers , there may be a fierce battle today. Please cheer up. "

" yes! "

The sergeants responded loudly.

Xia Huacan's serious eyes swept over the faces of the sergeants and nodded: " Okay, everyone is on your place! "

The sergeants looked solemn, held up their chests and heads, and pushed open the door.

The next second.

A cold wind roared from the north and hit everyone.

Suddenly, the bodies of the sergeants all trembled, and the momentum they had just disappeared instantly.

" This damn weather is too cold. "

Xia Huacan cursed.

Immediately, all the sergeants went to their respective places and guarded the place where they had finished the discussion.

Xia Huacan tightened her clothes, held her waist knife with one hand, and strode towards the wall of the side pier.

Once on the wall, the cold was even colder. The sergeant who had just come out of the house was changing guard with the sergeant on guard.

Zhu Xindan is also here. He stands upright, meticulous, like a sculpture in the cold wind, looking at the northern land outside the wind and snow.

Footsteps are heard.

Zhu Xindan turned around and saw Xia Huacan, and nodded as a courtesy.

Xia Huacan walked to Zhu Xindan's side and looked northward. Apart from the heavy snowfall, there was no movement on the other side of the stone bridge.

After looking at it twice, Xia Huacan shook his head and said, " With this damn weather, I don't know if Jianlu will come. If he doesn't come, we won't be here in vain. "

There was quite a bit of disappointment in his tone.

Zhu Xindan said in a deep voice: " Chief Xia Jia, don't worry, since Jianlu wants to go south to Ningyuan, naturally we will not let go of the official road we are guarding.

" Besides, the brothers who refused to accept us last night have already sent news that a large-scale army of Jianlu was discovered fifty miles away to the north. It will be a matter of time before we encounter the enemy here. "

Hearing this, Xia Huacan smiled and said: " Hey, that's good. If Jianlu doesn't come, we don't know where to go to receive military merit. "

Xia Huacan later joined the Qingya Army. When he fought against Jianlu, he was still an auxiliary soldier and only helped carry supplies to the city. After that, he only fought against bandits and horse thieves, and did not fight against Jianlu's real swords. Did it in a gun field.

Moreover, among the Qingya Army, the military merits gained from the battle with the Houjin Army were the most abundant.

So Xia Huacan was itching in her heart and eager to face Jianlu to prove her strength.

After Xia Huacan and Zhu Xindan said a few more words, they led a few sergeants out of the side pier.

After leaving the side pier, Xia Huacan went up the official road and headed towards the stone bridge.

At the head of the stone bridge, forty first-class soldiers were guarding here. They were either chatting, observing the distance, or warming themselves by the fire in the lee of the bridge.

The crackling sound of dead leaves and branches burning in the fire not only dispels the cold, but also has a unique flavor in the wind and snow.

In addition to the sword and shield soldiers wearing armor and holding shields, the other fire gun soldiers were checking the fire guns in their hands while chatting to see if the fixed ammunition was affected by the wind and snow and whether it could be fired.

Now all the fire guns of the Qingya Army have been modified, and the fire doors are equipped with devices that can prevent wind and snow. The failure rate of firing in wind and snow has been greatly reduced.

However, Wen Yue still strictly stipulated that every fire gun soldier must clean up his fire gun before fighting to prevent the firing from being hindered.

In addition , the amount of gunpowder in the projectiles needs to be carefully checked.

Even though the gunpowder had been inspected when it was made into fixed-package , the gunpowder used by the Qingya Army now is newly ground granular gunpowder, which is quite powerful.

Putting more or less will have a greater impact on the firing of the fire gun than before.

Therefore, these firecrackers do not dare to be careless, and they have to check the firecrackers and projectiles no matter what happens. This has become a habit.

Seeing Xia Huacan coming, the sergeants guarding the bridge immediately stopped chatting and saluted Xia Huacan.

Xia Huacan was quite satisfied with his first-class sergeant.

These sergeants were wearing woolen coats with iron armor underneath, swords on their waists, and iron-pointed helmets on their heads.

Because they are often exposed to meat and eat well , these sergeants are well-nourished, and long-term exercise has given them good and strong bodies.

It's just that his temperament is not as good as those veterans who fought against Jianlu in the field.

But if he fights Jianlu next, by the time the battle is over, he will definitely be able to catch up with those veterans in terms of temperament.

" Okay, no need to be polite. "

Xia Huacan patted the sergeants on the shoulders one by one and said: " Cheer up and stop deserting. The provincial Jianlu sneaked over and you don't know yet. "

The sergeants laughed and said: " Hey, Commander , don't worry, our brothers are all watching, let alone Jianlu, even if a fly flies over, we will watch carefully. "

" Yes, as long as Jianlu dares to come, we can see him. Now we are afraid that Jianlu will not come and let us wait in vain. "

The sergeants were all laughing. Like Xia Huacan, they couldn't wait to have a fight with Jianlu.

Xia Huacan joked with them for a while and asked them to take their places and continue to be vigilant.

Xia Huacan then checked the preparations made by the sergeants. Seeing that everyone was well prepared , he nodded and looked to the north.

The wind and snow were a little lighter at this time , and the view across the stone bridge was much wider.

Looking at it carefully, there are scattered trees growing over there . All the leaves on the trees have fallen off, and only the bare branches are swaying in the wind.

If a poet came, he might be able to write some desolate verses.

If a painter were to come, he might be able to paint a very artistic painting.

But Xia Huacan was a little anxious. Looking left and right, there was no movement, and there was no sign of Hou Jin Bing at all.

" Are we going to have to wait in vain again today? Is this dog Jianlu coming or not? "

Xia Huacan muttered a few times and walked back and forth between the stone bridge head and the side pier for a long time.

At this time, several gang leaders came over from the side pier carrying several buckets of hot meals.

Suddenly, Shiqiaotou burst into joy, and all the sergeants lit up the fire, ate rice and drank the warm soup.

As soon as the hot food enters the stomach, everyone can't help but feel satisfied.

Xia Huacan sat with several corps commanders, ate several bowls of rice, ate several pieces of barbecue, and drank a sip of hot soup. She was extremely happy.

One of the corps commanders praised: " It's really good . It's winter and we are fighting outside. You can eat such hot food. You guys are very considerate. "

One of the gang leader soldiers said: " Oh, how can we be intentional? It is our garrison master who is intentional. Knowing that fighting in this winter is not easy, he specially ordered the brothers in the baggage soldiers to bring a lot of food that can be easily turned into hot food. "

" Hey, then Lord Guard is really thoughtful. "

Xia Huacan praised him and shouted to the other sergeants: " The Lord Guards is so caring about us. We have eaten and drank enough. We must kill Jianlu for you. Big guy, tell me, yes or no? "

" That's right , we must kill a few Jianlu to repay your kindness! "

The sergeants responded loudly.

One of the corps commanders complained: " This Jianlu is not sensible. We have already had enough to eat, but he still doesn't come over to let us do some exercise. "

" Hahaha …"

Everyone laughed.

at this time.

" Boom! "

" Boom! "

A muffled thunderous sound sounded in the horizon far away in the east.

Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound of cannons .

" That's the direction of Ningyuan City! "

" It seems that Jianlu has begun to attack Ningyuan! "

Everyone's hearts tightened , Jianlu went south, and Ningyuan City was the main direction of attack.

Although Yuan Chonghuan, who had little to deal with the garrison master, temporarily recruited more than 30,000 Ming troops, the combat effectiveness of those Ming troops was not as good as his own Qingya Army, and Jianlu reinforcements came later.

Can he hold on in the face of Jianlu's all-out siege?

Xia Huacan and others were worried.

But before they could think of anything.

Suddenly, someone turned his head and looked across the river. He was stunned for a moment, and then shouted:

" Captain Jia, a prisoner is here! "

Everyone jumped up suddenly and hurriedly looked towards the other side.

Sure enough, a large group of black shadows came this way in the wind and snow. From the flying snowflakes, it seemed that they were a large group of Jianlu's cavalry.

Xia Huacan didn't care to look further and shouted sharply: " Warning, be on guard , prepare for battle! "

" drop- "

A long golden sound sounded from the stone bridge.

When Biandun heard the sound of gold, he immediately lit the beacon smoke and lit the warning artillery.

" Boom. "

The sound of the cannon was loud and transmitted to the Xingshui County Fort.

After the warning is completed .

The four Qingya troops at Shiqiaotou immediately gathered together. Thirty gun soldiers stood behind the wheelbarrow with protective plates, and ten sword and shield soldiers were on both sides, holding up their shields to prevent any captives from crossing the river.

On the side pier.

Zhu Xindan received the warning and asked twenty pikemen to prepare for defense while having twenty gunmen to check the gunpowder and gunpowder.

He climbed up to the lookout and looked north.

After Xia Huacan warned and gathered, the black shadow in the distance got closer and closer.

Finally, Xia Huacan saw a large red flag with a yellow dragon embroidered inside appearing in the distance. Behind the big flag, there was a large area of red and yellow flags rustling in the cold wind.

flag

These cavalrymen all wore high, lightning-rod-like pointed helmets on their heads.

" They are the troops who built the red flag. "

Someone shouted.

The Zhenghong Banner was built in the 29th year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty. It was named because the color of the flag is pure red. The Zhenghong Banner is the first of the five lower flags.

It is divided into three parts: the Manchu, Mongolian and Han armies, which are controlled by the kings, Beile and Beizi.

The current flag owner of Zhenghong Banner is Daishan, Nurhaci's second son.

As the Jianlu came closer and closer, the sound of horse hooves became like the sound of drums, and the earth trembled.

" Bang bang bang ..."

Everyone's hearts quickened unconsciously , and many soldiers' breathing became rapid.

" Brothers , hold still. "

Xia Huacan shouted loudly:

" Don't worry, everyone, this stone bridge is the only passage. We piled wheelbarrows on it and sprinkled it with caltrops. "

" Besides , our Qingya Army's fire cannons are so powerful that these Jianlu will never be able to charge through them! "

While boosting morale , Xia Huacan also cursed in his heart:

" Grandma, this Jianlu's momentum is really different from that of bandits and horse thieves. "

Encouraged by Xia Huacan.

The sergeants were still breathing heavily, but their expressions had relaxed a lot, but their faces were tense.

When the cavalry behind Jin Zheng's red flag were far away, some sentries would come forward.

They were surprised to see a small group of Ming troops guarding the stone bridge and the bridge was covered with caltrops. They hurried back to report it.

soon.

After receiving the news, the Golden Cavalry slowed down and stopped about two hundred meters away from the stone bridge, seeming to be looking this way.

Xia Huacan was also looking at the other side.

These Houjin cavalry all wore helmets and armor, probably because of the cold weather. These Houjin cavalry did not wear iron armor, but wore cotton armor with iron nails for warmth. There was also a huge protective shield inlaid in the middle of the cotton armor. Heart mirror.

They are all tall, and their arms, legs and feet are much thicker than ordinary people.

Xia Huacan looked around and could faintly see the fierce faces of the cavalry, with a bit of disdain.

And when these cavalry stopped, their numbers became much better.

Xia Huacan and several corps commanders made a rough count and found that there were about 600 people on the opposite side.

There are not many troops, and there are perhaps only three hundred armored soldiers. Among these armored soldiers, there are less than a hundred vests. There are not many officers like Fendebo Shiku, and ten men are very strong. not too much.

The remaining two to three hundred people should be auxiliary soldiers.

According to the practice of Houjin , one infantry can carry one auxiliary soldier, and one vest can carry two auxiliary soldiers.

These auxiliary soldiers are not armored. They are the remaining members of each of the Eight Banners. They are the eliminated soldiers who were not selected to fight.

Although the auxiliary soldier also held a weapon, he showed a fierce expression.

Xia Huacan estimated that he would only die under the fierce fire cannon fire.

In addition , there were some domestic slaves who were captured by Hou Jin to become Han Chinese. These were handymen and cannon fodder and could be ignored.

After seeing the situation clearly .

Xia Huacan and the other corps commanders all breathed a sigh of relief and became relaxed.

The battle is not difficult to fight.

There are forty soldiers on our side, and there are also forty soldiers in the side pier, plus vehicles, the resistance of the side pier walls, and improved fire guns.

If these Jianlu dare to rush over, then they dare to give these Jianlu a good look!

Xingshui County Fort.

The first time I heard the sound of gunfire .

Wen Yue immediately ordered Ye Bushou to investigate the news.

At this time, Xiong Yiyang came back and reported: " Sir, we have found out clearly. They are Niu Lu, a cavalryman from Jianlu Zhenghong Banner. There are quite a few people, about 600. Sir, should we send some more people over for reinforcements? "

Wen Yue said calmly: " It's just a Niulu , why bother to go to war? The two sent A teams are covered by wheelbarrows and protected by walls. They are enough to deal with it. "

When the generals heard this, they all nodded.

It's not like the current Qingya Army hasn't been trained before. One or two hundred people from Jianlu will feel like they're facing a powerful enemy when they come over.

It's just a Niulu , what is that?

" Reinforcements are not necessary, but pursuit is still necessary. "

Wen Yue said: " Xiong Yiyang , lead the two hundred Ye Bu Shu brothers over there. As soon as those Jianlu cavalry retreat, pursue them immediately! "

" Yes, my lord. "

Xiong Yiyang was overjoyed, saluted Wen Yue and left immediately.

=== Chapter 352 _ Chase ! ===

Over there at the stone bridge .

The leader Niu Luzhen took a few steps forward and immediately saw clearly the situation on the other side of the stone bridge.

At first, they were a little surprised . As their army marched south, every Ming army they encountered ran away in panic, but now there are actually Ming soldiers who dare to defend themselves and not run away?

After immediately counting the number of Ming troops on the opposite side, Niu Luezhen's face immediately showed a look of disdain.

Just a few dozen Ming troops dared to stop hundreds of their cavalry from heading south here. It was really a mantis trying to act like a chariot and overestimating its own capabilities!

Especially when he saw the Ming army on the opposite side pointing their black muskets at them, Niu Luzhen shook his head and laughed.

Is the Ming army on the opposite side committing suicide?

As for the Ming army's firecrackers, they were too weak to penetrate the armor worn by their own warriors, and they were also prone to explosions.

Especially in windy and snowy weather like today, the gunpowder inside these Ming army's gunpowders was blown away before they were lit, right?

Niu Lu'er was really disdainful and estimated that he would only need to send less than a hundred warriors to rush forward, suppress them with arrows, and then push away the iron caltrops and wheelbarrows on the bridge. Needless to say what happened next.

The terrain here is also not good, and the stone bridge is not wide, otherwise the army would rush over directly, saving such a delay in moving south.

Thinking of this, Niu Lu'er no longer hesitated and planned to make a quick decision.

He gave a few orders, and then two Bashiku in the team, each with a team, took the order to go out into battle.

After the two Bashiku came out of the formation, they divided into two groups, holding bows and arrows and continuing to move forward along the official road to the stone bridge .

The other way went to the nearby river channel, intending to find a shallow place, wade through the water, and outflank the rear.

" Get ready! "

Xia Huacan saw the movement on the other side and asked thirty gun soldiers to load their ammunition, light the match ropes, and be ready to fire at any time.

Later, Xia Huacan divided the fire gun soldiers into three teams according to the formation of ten people.

First, one team placed the firecrackers firmly in the gap between the protective panels on the wheelbarrow, and the other two teams were ready to stand by.

" Jianlu is here! "

Xia Huacan saw another team of rear golden cavalrymen on the opposite side dismounting their horses and approaching this side. She couldn't help but feel a little nervous.

He secretly breathed twice, licked his dry lips, and said in a deep voice: " Brothers , hold still, listen to my order, put these prisoners in before fighting, no one is allowed to shoot first without an order. Gun! "

In Jianlu battles, those with heavy armor always go in front, and those with light armor who are good at shooting follow behind.

The number of Hou Jin soldiers who came over was about eighty.

The seven or eight people at the front were holding heavy shields topped with iron blocks that could cover their whole body. Behind them were heavy armored soldiers holding long-edged swords and double half-moon axes responsible for assault.

These people looked fierce and looked vicious.

Each one has a thick body, as strong as a prickly wild boar .

Of course, this is mainly because the armor they wear brings a huge sense of impact and image to everyone.

Each of these heavy armor soldiers wore double layers of heavy armor. The outer layer was iron-inlaid cotton armor, and the inner layer was chain mail. Some soldiers were also wrapped in a layer of soft armor on the innermost layer.

Those without soft armor had a huge breast shield strapped in front of them.

Xia Huacan noticed that there was a Jianlu who was the most well-equipped and well-equipped opposite. Not only was this man covered in three layers of heavy armor, but he also had a huge breast shield strapped to his chest.

And beside this Jianlu, there were several other decent guards. These guards were also wearing multiple layers of heavy armor and carrying rough tiger spears and long knives in their hands.

Thinking about it , the one with the best equipment so quickly is Bashiku, the boss on the opposite side.

Behind the heavy troops, there were dozens of Jianlu wearing light armor and holding hard bows.

These people seemed to be less fierce than the Jianlu soldiers in the front row, and they should be infantrymen and their ilk in the Jianlu army. At this time, the more than fifty infantrymen had arrows on their hands and were ready to go.

After this group of Hou Jin soldiers dismounted, they slowly came over without charging or roaring to scare Xia Huacan and the others.

But this approaching silence is stressful.

The palms of each fire gun soldier holding the fire gun were sweating, their fingers were tightly on the trigger, their ears were perked, and they were highly concentrated.

" Take your finger off the trigger! "

Seeing the situation of the Fire Gun Soldier, Xia Huacan gave a low shout, telling the Fire Gun Soldier to hold on tight and not accidentally fire.

Then he continued to look forward.

The two teams of soldiers on the opposite side dismounted and slowly approached, but still did not enter the shooting range.

The other team seems to have gone to the right to find another place to cross the river. Now they can't see the shadow and are missing. They probably want to go around and outflank them.

But on the right side is the side pier, with twenty gunmen and twenty pikemen staying on top. If they find that group of prisoners, they will definitely defend it. There is nothing to worry about.

Xia Huacan only hoped that the team of Jianlu on the opposite side could move faster and enter their shooting range, otherwise the slow approach would put a lot of pressure on the soldiers on his side.

Alas, this is also the sergeant of the first team, myself and Zhu Xindan, both of whom were recruited later.

If we let the veterans who defeated Jianlu in the field come here, we will not pay attention to the Houjin soldiers in front of us at all, right?

Fortunately, the training of the Qingya Army is very strict on weekdays.

Although the fire gun soldiers were nervous, they all removed their fingers from the trigger when they heard Xia Huacan's order. Moreover, some of them were able to follow the training instructions and check the inside of the fire door to see the trigger inside. Is the medicine extinguished?

The approaching team of Jin soldiers slowly stepped from one hundred and seventy steps to within one hundred steps, but the Ming army on the opposite side still made no movement.

This made Bashiku, the leader of the team, a little puzzled.

What happened to the Ming army on the opposite side? Can you still keep your composure now?

According to past experience, once our side shows an offensive posture, the Ming army's gunmen will fire in panic.

And now ...

It's really weird.

Bashiku couldn't figure it out, but he was already within a hundred steps. Since he couldn't figure it out, he didn't think about it.

" Roar! "

Bashiku shouted loudly.

Immediately, the slowly approaching Houjin soldiers shouted together, took big steps, and rushed towards the opposite side.

Seeing the other side, I accelerated.

Xia Huacan heard the breathing of many sergeants around her suddenly speeding up.

" Hold on! "

Xia Huacan drank again.

At the same time , he stared closely at Jianlu, who was rushing from the opposite side, and quickly calculated the distance to the opposite side in his mind.

One hundred steps ...

Ninety steps ...

Eighty steps ...

Seventy steps ...

" It's now! "

Xia Huacan shouted: " Shoot ! "

In an instant , milliseconds after the shout fell.

After finally hearing the order, the highly nervous fire gun soldiers instinctively pulled the trigger.

" Bang bang bang ..."

The sound of a series of firecrackers exploding in Xia Huacan's ears was as loud as thunder.

Xia Huacan didn't care about her ears that seemed to be going deaf.

He looked closely at the opposite side. In his eyes, he could clearly see the heavy soldiers at the front carrying heavy shields. The huge shields in their hands were as fragile as tofu in front of the projectiles and were easily penetrated.

The layers of armor they were wearing were also breaking through, and flowers of blood kept splattering.

Then these soldiers with heavy shields staggered a few steps and fell heavily to the ground.

" Shoot ! "

Xia Huacan just looked at it for a moment, and then continued to give orders.

In the command.

The fire gunners strictly followed the training. After the first row finished shooting, they immediately retreated. They kept reloading ammunition quickly in their hands.

The fire cannon soldiers in the second row quickly followed up, aiming the ten fire cannons at the Houjin soldiers on the opposite side. After taking a slight aim, they immediately pulled the trigger.

" Shoot ! "

Similarly , after the second row of firecrackers finished shooting, they quickly retreated to reload their ammunition. The third row of firecrackers immediately followed up, took a slight aim, and fired.

Amidst the huge clouds of gunpowder smoke, the Houjin soldiers who rushed over one by one were shot by lead bullets and screamed loudly and fell to the ground.

The heavy armor they wore was completely useless in front of the sharp fire guns of the Blue Fang Army.

Even though most of these Hou Jin soldiers were not hit fatally, they did not die for a while.

But because of this, Hou Jinbing, who was shot , howled incessantly and became even more painful.

The bullets rolled and penetrated into the body, and the severe pain made them want to die.

A shield-wielding heavy-armored soldier rushing at the front no longer looked as fierce and arrogant as before. He dropped his giant shield and covered his stomach.

There , a pink intestine was exposed.

The shield-wielding soldier howled in pain and could no longer identify the direction. He staggered a few steps and rushed forward. In front of him was a bridge covered with caltrops.

In an instant , the shield-wielding soldier fell to the ground, his legs, hands and face being stabbed in great pain.

" ah …"

He made a violent sound of pain and suddenly rolled sideways and fell out of the river.

The frozen river surface suddenly made a " click " sound when it was thrown, the ice cracked, and the cold river water stimulated the shield-wielding soldier, making it even more painful.

He yelled and struggled painfully to crawl out of the river.

But in the end , he ran out of energy from all the tossing and lay motionless on the river. The blood that flowed out dyed the river red.

The death of this shield-wielding soldier was just an episode.

After the third round of fire gun soldiers finished shooting.

The gunners in the first row had reloaded their ammunition and continued to shoot towards the opposite side.

" Shoot ! "

Another huge puff of white gunpowder smoke bloomed in the wind and snow.

The pungent smell and the smell of blood mixed together made the sergeants extremely clear-headed.

Xia Huacan directed the fire gun soldiers to fire two more rounds.

Seeing that everything on the bridge was filled with gunpowder smoke and could no longer see the field of vision, he asked the gunmen to stop shooting and continue loading ammunition.

Waiting for the breeze to blow away the smoke.

Xia Huacan and others' vision became clearer.

It can be seen that the bridge on the opposite side is full of corpses, as well as injured heavy armored soldiers who fell to the ground and screamed.

As for the assault soldiers with long knives and double axes behind the heavy shield soldiers, some were wounded and died on the ground, some were hiding in panic, and some stopped shooting when they saw that there was no shooting, and yelled like crazy. Come here.

But soon, these irrational prisoners either stepped on the iron caltrops on the bridge and fell into the river channel in pain, or were beaten to death one by one by the ruthless gunmen with firecrackers.

At this time.

Hou Jinbing's bow and arrow finally came over.

The bows and arrows of the Hou Jin soldiers were most powerful within fifty steps . Originally, the archers who followed the heavy armored soldiers were waiting for the heavy soldiers to rush forward. They entered fifty steps before shooting.

But they didn't expect that Xia Huacan and the others at the bridgehead started shooting at seventy steps.

Now this group of infantry archers were frightened and ran back, or they were shooting arrows from a distance.

The arrows fired in panic were completely powerless, and they didn't even have much accuracy.

The sergeants on Xia Huacan's side were all hiding behind wheelbarrows. The wheelbarrows were also equipped with protective plates that could withstand bows and arrows. In addition, all the sergeants were wearing armor. There was no need to worry about these arrows that were unable to be shot.

" Hahaha …"

" Jianlu is nothing more than that! "

" So happy, so happy! "

Looking at Jianlu, who was throwing away his helmet and armor and running away with his head in his arms, all the sergeants laughed.

There is no suspense in the battle here.

The firecrackers guarding the bridge had plenty of ammunition, and the firecrackers were improved and modified and could penetrate armor within seventy steps.

Now that it's snowy and cold, there's no need to worry too much about the cooling of the gun.

Even if Niu Lu'e on the opposite side really sends more people, they are just here to die.

After Xia Huacan dealt with this group of Jianlu, he turned his attention to the other group of Jianlu who were outflanking them.

at this time.

There were bursts of shooting sounds from the side pier.

Xia Huacan and others looked over and saw that the group of Jianlu soldiers had stepped ashore from the shallow water area of the river and faced the fire gun soldiers on the side pier.

Similarly , under the fierce volley of fire cannons, this group of rebel soldiers were either killed and injured on the ground, or they were beaten and ran around like bereaved dogs.

Sergeant Qingya, who was guarding the side pier, had the advantage of being in a commanding position.

However, the Hou Jin soldiers who were outflanking had trouble shooting arrows upwards. If they got too close, they would be hit by fire blunderbuss. If they ran farther away, they would have to throw them away, and the arrows they fired would be completely powerless.

Apart from not being able to cross the wall, even if they did cross the wall, there would be no threat to the armored and helmeted Green Teeth Army.

And after paying more than 20 casualties .

Bashiku, the leader of the team, decisively ordered a retreat. There was no shelter on the river bank. If he rushed over, he would only be wasted and die.

But they can come if they want, but it's not so easy to leave if they want.

Zhu Xindan stood on the suspended platform and was shouting orders to the firecrackers on the wall to face

Like Xia Huacan, Zhu Xindan chose the tactic of volley shooting.

Twenty gun soldiers were divided into four teams and fired alternately. After each round of shooting, they immediately changed their ammunition and fired the next round immediately.

With such full firepower, the rear Jin soldiers were knocked off their horses one after another , screaming in agony.

The corpses of more than twenty Hou Jin soldiers were already lying beside and in the river canal, and their blood had stained the river surface red.

There are also many Houjin soldiers who did not die immediately, wailing in pain, and even yelling and begging their companions to hit them.

Zhu Xindan could see clearly that some Houjin archers saw that their arrows posed no threat to the Ming army on the side pier, so they gritted their teeth and aimed at their injured companions, giving them a good blow.

" That's all . "

Zhu Xindan shook his head.

Seeing that the golden cavalrymen who survived had fled the shooting range in a hurry, they ordered their fire rifle soldiers to save ammunition, practice their marksmanship, and shoot to death those injured Houjin soldiers who could not escape one by one by burst fire.

After ordering the gun soldiers at the edge of the pier, Zhu Xindan looked towards the bridge again.

The infantry archers on the other side of the stone bridge were on the verge of collapse. Zhu Xindan could even clearly see the panic expressions on the faces of these archers, with deep fear and disbelief in their eyes.

Look more than two hundred steps further .

Most of Hou Jin's people who stayed where they were were also in a state of disbelief, commotion and panic.

It is clear .

The fighting power displayed by the two small groups of Qingya Army sergeants stationed at Qiaotou and Biandun directly shocked them!

=== Chapter 353 _ reward ! ===

Opposite the stone bridge .

The leader of this group of Jianlu cavalry, Niu Luer, looked at the battle situation at the bridge in front and was completely stunned.

His eyes were dull and he stood blankly, unable to speak at all.

Looking at the Erlang warriors he sent out , one after another fell to the fire from the opposite side, unable to move forward at all.

The archers who were in charge of shooting at the back were frightened and shot arrows randomly, as timid as rats.

What kind of firearms did the Ming army on the opposite side use?

So sharp?

After shooting for so long, not a single shot exploded. Not to mention, our warriors were obviously wearing double layers of armor, and some were wearing triple layers of armor, but they seemed to have no armor at all and could not withstand the fire at all. Projectiles fired from muskets!

And this is a windy and snowy weather. According to previous battles with the Ming army, the power of the Ming army's firearms is greatly reduced in windy and snowy weather.

Therefore, every time they invaded south, they always chose to do it in cold weather.

But the scene that happened now completely overturned Niu Lu'e's true understanding.

It seems as if I am in a dream!

The Ming army's gunshots over there were fired one after another. With each burst of fire, a warrior on our side was knocked to the ground, rolling and screaming.

Watching these warriors fall to the ground and listening to their screams.

Niu Lu's forehead felt like colic, and the pain was endless!

It's over, the two teams of soldiers he sent out are over.

In such a short period of time, most of the hundreds of people sent out had been lost.

You must know that these are his soldiers under the red flag, not those auxiliary soldiers or miscellaneous soldiers.

All of them were extremely brave, but this time they were shot dead by the enemy without even touching the edge.

This, this is so frustrating!

Niu Lu's forehead was really red, and his fingernails holding the horse's reins pricked his palms.

He was extremely angry and wanted to send warriors to rush forward again and kill all the Ming troops on the opposite side.

But there was another voice in his mind telling him not to do this!

The terrain in front of us is rugged . If we rush from both sides, our speed will inevitably slow down and we will be treated as a living target by the Ming army on the opposite side.

That would only waste your own strength, but not hurt the opponent at all!

Not only was Niu Lu'er really frightened by the firepower of the Ming army on the opposite side.

The Houjin soldiers behind him were also dumbfounded as they stared at the battle on the opposite side.

Our own warriors fell on the bridge one by one, but they could never take a step forward. The short distance from the bridge to the opposite side seemed to be a devouring zone of death, swallowing up all the lives that stepped on it.

The Ming army over there is the creator of the Death Devouring Zone. Every projectile they fire is ruthlessly harvesting the lives of their own warriors!

And it's desperate.

They suddenly discovered that they could not cause any damage to the Ming army on the opposite side and could not break through this death-devouring zone at all.

But when Niu Lu Ezhen and others were shocked and desperate.

The battle on the bridge continues.

The Houjin archers on the other side of the stone bridge either lay down or hid behind raised bunkers to avoid the shooting of Xia Huacan and others at the bridge head.

This effect is not bad. When lying down or hiding behind a raised bunker, Xia Huacan and others' shots are flat shots, making it difficult to hit them.

But it couldn't stop the shots of twenty gunmen on the side pier .

The archers lying down and hiding behind cover were simply living targets from their commanding position.

Taking this opportunity, the gunmen can also practice their marksmanship.

On the side pier.

A gunman beside Zhu Xindan placed the gun firmly at the crenellation of the wall. He lowered his body and aimed his eyes at the crosshair and rear sight, aiming at an archer who was escaping hastily in the distance.

This archer was smarter. He might have seen his companion being easily killed by the Ming army's firecrackers when he was running away in a straight line. He didn't run in a straight line, but swayed back and forth.

Don't tell me, the effect is not bad.

He dodged several projectiles fired by the Ming army.

This aroused the interest of the brothers on the side pier, and several muskets were aimed at him.

" interesting! "

The fire gunman next to Zhu Xindan was muttering something to himself. The fire gun in his hand kept moving, anticipating the archer's escape trajectory.

The Houjin archer also knew his movements, which attracted the attention of many gunmen from the opposite Ming army, so he ran even more weirdly, running crisscrossing left and right, making people confused .

Especially after dodging several more shots, he was even more proud and did not forget to dance while escaping.

Those who didn't know, thought he was just running away, but just having a good time, just winning the battle.

Hearing the sighs of his companions, they beat the wall with regret and reluctance.

The fire gunman next to Zhu Xindan was not affected at all. He slowly adjusted his breathing and aimed the fire gun at the Houjin archer.

finally!

When the archer jumps forward from a bulge and wants to jump out of the effective shooting range of the fire gun.

The gunman really pulled the trigger!

" Bang! "

The primer was ignited and flames appeared.

The stimulating bright light made the gunman close his eyes subconsciously.

Under the driving force of the gunpowder explosion, the black projectiles flew out from the mouth of the gun and accurately hit the archer who was escaping.

Everyone saw that the archer's body suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and then fell heavily to the ground. Under the power of inertia, it rolled for a long distance.

" good! "

The other gunmen thought that the archer ran away under their noses, and they were still feeling regretful. Suddenly, when they saw the archer being knocked to the ground, they all cheered and praised loudly.

The fire gunner looked at the location of the shot. It was a little farther than expected, but he still hit it.

" Comfortable! "

He smelled the smoke greedily and enjoyed the pungent smell.

" Continue shooting and annihilate the remaining Jianlu. "

Zhu Xindan nodded slightly , gave the gunman an approving look, and ordered everyone.

Everyone took orders and continued shooting.

After two more rounds of shooting , many of the Houjin archers were killed and injured. The remaining ones were so frightened that they ran back without paying attention to the military order.

Zhu Xindan looked at the Jianlu cavalry in the distance and seemed to have no intention of sending more troops to continue the attack.

He thought the battle was over.

But suddenly I heard a sergeant next to me , pointing to a place and shouting: " Look over there , there are still a few Jianlu alive. "

Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction of his finger.

Sure enough, under the bridge, there were two heavy soldiers of the Hou Jin on each side, staggering towards the top of the bridge.

These four Hou Jin heavy soldiers were all strong, wearing two or three layers of heavy armor. Some held long-edged broad knives, some held heavy snowflake short-handled axes, and some held long-handled tiger spears.

All of them were covered in blood, and one of them was bleeding profusely. He seemed to have been seriously injured.

It seemed that all four of them had just been knocked down and rolled to the bottom of the bridge, and they were lucky enough to survive their injuries.

Now these four heavy soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty, as if they had lost their minds and gone crazy, holding weapons, rushed from the river bank to the bridge head quickly.

" Don't worry, it's just a few injured prisoners. "

Zhu Xindan shook his head and said: " It's good to go, otherwise it would be unreasonable for the brothers of the Fire Gunmen to eat meat without even leaving any soup. "

Everyone on the side pier watched the fun.

At the bridgehead, the sword and shield soldiers guarding both sides were bored.

It was very satisfying to see the fire gunners brothers showing off their might and killing enemies, while I and the others were staring at them and knocking away. It was really envious and boring at the same time.

I just regret that when I was selected, why I couldn't shoot accurately, so I failed to become a sword and shield soldier.

at this time.

Two injured Jianlu suddenly rushed over from both sides . The sword and shield soldiers were overjoyed, and saw several fire gun soldiers nearby turning their fire guns to aim and shoot.

The sword and shield soldiers shouted anxiously: " Brothers of the fire gun soldiers, please stop, leave these prisoners to us. "

Immediately, under the leadership of the swordsman and shieldman team leader, five swordsmen and shieldmen on each side met the two injured Jianlu.

" kill! "

Although there were fewer people and more people were beaten, the opponent was still injured.

However, the sword and shield soldiers were not careless. They still followed the tactics of daily training. Three sword and shield soldiers faced the enemy head-on, and two sword and shield soldiers guarded on both sides .

Spotting the rushing Jianlu, they all raised their swords and struck down.

These Jianlu were mad, but their injuries were from bottom to top, so they had no positional advantage, so the weapons they wielded were useless.

Just a few flashes of sword light flashed by, and the Jianlu who rushed forward was slashed several times and fell heavily to the ground.

Jianlu was running a little slower behind him . The sword and shield soldiers on both sides saw the opportunity and cut off his right hand holding the weapon with a knife. Then the leading corps commander slashed his knife into his chest and killed him.

The sword and shield soldiers on the left quickly resolved the battle, and the five sword and shield soldiers on the right did not show weakness.

The three sword and shield soldiers on the front used their shields to block the incoming weapons, and the sword and shield soldiers on both sides slashed at them with all their strength.

Immediately, a Jianlu was slashed in the neck and fell to the ground with a scream, no longer breathing.

Another Jianlu was hit in the shoulder armor.

To say that he was covered in triple heavy armor, it was really difficult to deal with him. When the sword was struck, it did not penetrate the body instantly. It just pressed against the Jianluo's shoulder bones and made a cracking sound, which seemed to be broken.

And this huge pain made the Houjin heavy soldier even more fierce. He glared at the sword and shield soldier who slashed his shoulder, and roared like a fierce ghost.

Immediately, Hou Jin Chongbing pulled hard and pulled out the shields of the three sword and shield soldiers who were holding short soldiers and heavy axes from the front, and then turned around and slashed .

The sword and shield soldier who had hit the heavy soldier on the shoulder was shocked when he saw this. Without thinking, he took off his machete and blocked the shield in his left hand.

" Kaka ..."

The huge force cracked the shield, causing the sword and shield soldiers to take a few steps back.

After that, Jin Chongbing failed to hit a single blow, roared angrily, and wanted to continue attacking.

At this time, Xia Huacan snorted coldly.

He took a big step forward and swung the machete in his hand forward .

Immediately, the body of this Houjin heavy soldier separated, his head fell to the ground, and the body fell heavily.

Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little emotional.

" This Jianlu is really extraordinary. He can still be so troubled before his death. "

" It's a pity. Even though the number is smaller, it's not enough to kill them. "

" Hey, Lao Zhang , are you okay? "

" It's okay, but I have to change my shield when I get back. Hey, I have to say, this Jianlu is quite strong. "

Xia Huacan looked at the sword and shield soldiers. None of the ten sword and shield soldiers were injured.

" Okay, everyone, pay attention and see if there are any Jianlu alive. "

The sword and shield soldiers took the order and looked under the bridge. There were motionless Jianlu corpses lying on the river. There were a few alive and struggling, but they were all unable to crawl on the river bank. Looking at the situation, Death is not far away either.

Looking ahead, most of the Jianlu troops in the distance did not increase their troops, but seemed to show signs of turning around and retreating.

" Oh, what a pity, we have to let these rebels run away. "

Xia Huacan said regretfully, and the other sergeants all had regretful expressions on their faces.

at this time.

The sound of horse hooves came from behind , and then the ground shook.

Xia Huacan turned around and saw that it was his brothers from Ye Bu Shu, and laughed loudly:

" Hahaha, it's Ye Bushou's brothers who are here. Jianlu on the opposite side can't escape. "

Niu Lu Ezhen, who was opposite him, couldn't make up his mind for a long time.

Should we continue to attack or retreat?

If they attack, they may suffer greater losses, but if they just retreat, they will lose so much in vain that they cannot explain to Baylor.

Niu Lu'er thought for a long time, and finally decided to retreat.

We have already lost a lot of warriors. If we continue to attack, the remaining warriors will suffer a lot more losses.

After all, the Ming army on the opposite side is a small number. After they go back and report, they can definitely avenge their disgrace by bringing a large group of troops over.

at this time.

Niu Lu'er really heard the rumble of horse hooves, and then saw many figures suddenly appearing on the other side of the bridge. He didn't know how many people came.

" No, retreat quickly! "

Niu Lu was really shocked.

Although I don't know why another Ming army suddenly appeared on the opposite side, I know that our own morale has been lost and we are facing the enemy rashly, so we are definitely no match.

immediately.

The Houjin cavalrymen on horseback turned their horses' heads and ran wildly to and fro.

The archers running behind, the miscellaneous soldiers without horses, and the coats did not care about the pass. As for the bodies of the dead soldiers and the injured, they did not even think about it.

At this time , this group of Houjin cavalry were running hastily for their lives like a bereaved dog. Compared with the time when they came, they looked majestic and looked like two different teams.

The sergeants on the bridge and on the side piers burst out laughing when they saw the prisoners on the opposite side being frightened and running away.

Xia Huacan smiled so hard that she couldn't even close her mouth.

Hearing the sound of horse hooves behind him getting louder and louder, he shouted loudly to the other sergeants: " Brothers , step aside and make room for brothers Ye Bushou. "

Just seven or eight seconds later.

A large number of snowflakes were splashed behind them, and more than two hundred night cavalrymen rushed over along the official road.

The armor on Ye Bushou's body is similar to that of a fire gun soldier. They are all covered with a layer of iron armor, but the equipment is complex, including sabers, hand axes, short fire guns, long fire guns, etc.

At the front is Xiong Yiyang, an official from Qianhu .

He was tall and sturdy, holding a large gun weighing more than thirty kilograms and made entirely of fine iron.

Behind them are horse flag bearers who are responsible for delivering orders, each holding a large flag and carrying various small flags on their backs. The large and small flags are flapping in the howling wind.

Then came the captains of each team. They also carried large and small flags on their bodies, and they were all red.

" Go that way! "

Xia Huacan shouted at the cavalry brothers composed of Ye Bushou while waving his arms.

Xiong Yiyang nodded in understanding. Amid cheers, he led the cavalry around the side pier, down the shallow and narrow river channel, and rushed to the other side stepping on the corpses of dead Jianlu.

More than 300 cavalry troops chased the fleeing Houjin cavalry.

=== Chapter 354 _ Grain storage place ===

Xiong Yiyang led the night team, stepped across the river, and climbed up the slope along the river bank.

Looking again, the Jianlu cavalry in the distance was already running away.

" Damn it, these dogs are running really fast! "

Xiong Yiyang cursed and speeded up his horse.

Fortunately, behind the Jianlu armored soldiers, there were many auxiliary soldiers, followers, and coats.

Some of these people did not have horses, and some were riding horses other than war horses. Most of them were mules, pack horses, etc. After all, war horses were expensive, and even Jianlu did not have the ability to allow all the auxiliary soldiers to ride on war horses.

Moreover, even Jianlu 's war horses were long-haired horses in the cold north and lacked supplies of grain, grass and beans.

In terms of charging power and size, the Jianlu horses were taller and stronger than the horses in the Central Plains. However, the horses living in the north lacked grain, grass and beans due to environmental reasons, and were not as carefully cared for as the horses in the Central Plains.

Therefore, they cannot compare with the horses from the Central Plains in terms of endurance .

Although this group of Jianlu are running fast now, they cannot maintain this speed all the time.

Xiong Yiyang whipped his horse twice and chased after him quickly. Behind him, Sanbai Yebuzuo, who was also riding a strong horse, chased the fleeing Jianlu.

The Hou Jin soldiers in front saw a large number of Ming troops coming from behind. In the wind and snow, they couldn't see how many of these Ming troops there were.

Each one of them became extremely panicked and tried their best to drive the horses under them. Some even stabbed their beloved horses with spurs, just to make the horses suffer pain, run faster and have a chance to survive.

Chased for a while longer.

The original official road suddenly became wider and wider.

What was originally a chase in sparse woods suddenly turned into a wilderness, perfect for horses to run wild and scatter in all directions.

But the Jianlu cavalry who were escaping in front all showed signs of despair and unwillingness.

The Xiong Yiyang team behind them showed joy and excitement.

It turned out that the two sides were chasing each other and ended up in an abandoned field.

Due to farming and harvesting, these abandoned fields were full of potholes. In addition, it was snowing, making it difficult to see the terrain clearly.

Therefore, after the fleeing Houjin cavalry entered the field, their speed immediately slowed down a lot.

The cavalry team was overjoyed to see this at night , and they rushed to the scene.

Xiong Yiyang took the lead and quickly caught up with a Houjin cavalryman who was running for his life in panic.

This Hou Jin Cavalry was obviously an auxiliary soldier of the Hou Jin. Apart from the fact that the horse he was riding was thinner than the others, he also wore only a thin layer of iron armor.

Houjin Cavalry looked back from the corner of his eye and saw Xiong Yiyang coming. In an instant, his face was horrified and his eyes were full of fear.

He drove the sitting horse with all his strength, trying to run faster.

However, the horse he sat on was very tired and was panting heavily.

Xiong Yiyang snorted coldly, and quickly caught up with him. Taking advantage of the momentum of the horse's charge, he sent the big gun forward. With just a snap, the big gun easily penetrated the body of the Houjin Cavalry.

Then, Xiong Yiyang swung it to the side, and with the inertia, the body of the Houjin Cavalry slipped from the spear and fell heavily on the snow, stained red.

At this time, behind Xiong Yiyang, the cavalry brigade that did not stop at night were also chasing after him.

Everyone was grinning ferociously and slashing at the Houjin soldiers who fell behind.

In order not to delay their horse speed and catch up with the " big meal " of the Hou Jin warriors in front , some used their horse power to rush to the side of the Hou Jin auxiliary soldiers and followers, and then thrust their spears.

Once stabbed, release the spear and use it as a disposable weapon.

In this way, the spear can easily pierce the lightly armored auxiliary soldiers and followers under the inertia driven by the horse power.

There was no delay in the cavalry team chasing the fleeing Houjin warriors ahead.

In addition, instead of spears, sabers can also be used.

The sabers used by Ye Bushou are all precision-made and are extremely sharp and hard. There is no need to worry about breakage under the impact of horse power.

Without their spears, the Yebushou men would use their sabers to scratch the bodies of the Houjin soldiers, and the barbs on the blades would bring out a strip of flesh and blood.

Even if the Hou Jin soldiers managed to escape in the end, in such cold weather, the barb wounds caused by the sabers would develop into frostbite, which would eventually be unable to be cured.

Under the impact of Ye Bushou's team.

The auxiliary soldiers and followers of Houjin who were dragged behind were killed and injured one by one. They fell under the horses and were immediately trampled by many horse hooves.

In just a few minutes, more than a hundred Houjin soldiers were overtaken and killed!

The bear -like horses are the most powerful among the cavalry. They are very fast and always rush to the front.

In addition to challenging for death, he killed several Houjin auxiliary soldiers who were lagging behind.

He had already fought his way out of the chaos, and then his eyes lit up. In front of him were a large number of Houjin warriors running away on horseback.

Seeing that a Houjin soldier was a little slow, Xiong Yiyang immediately put the big gun in the saddle, then fished it aside and took out the longbow.

Xiong Yiyang is proficient in bow and horse, and he is also good at using fire guns.

However, Xiong Yiyang was still not used to using firecrackers on horses, and preferred to use bows and arrows.

Seeing the opportunity, Xiong Yiyang nocked the arrow and drew the bow as full as a crescent moon.

" swish " sound, the arrow shot out!

" ah! "

immediately.

A fleeing Houjin soldier in front was hit in the middle of the back, screamed, and rolled off his horse.

Xiong Yiyang didn't look at the results of his victory. He nocked another arrow and continued to aim forward.

" whoosh " sound!

Another Hou Jin soldier was shot off his horse.

Xiong Yiyang still didn't look at the results of the battle and continued to shoot arrows.

Just then.

Bashiku, who was running away in front , suddenly turned around and shot an arrow at Xiong Yiyang.

This Jianlu's archery skills were very clever, and he came towards Xiong Yiyang's throat silently.

Xiong Yiyang was startled and hurriedly raised his left arm to block it.

" bang " sound.

The arrow was bounced away.

It turns out that when fighting on horseback at night, an arm shield would be tied to the left arm to resist the bows and arrows fired by the enemy.

Although Xiong Yiyang blocked the incoming bow and arrow with his arm shield, he was startled and broke into a cold sweat.

He didn't dare to be careless anymore, so he slowed down his horse and stopped getting too close.

Then, together with other Ye Buzuo, they used firecrackers to shoot at the fleeing Houjin soldiers.

This group of soldiers from the Hou Jin Dynasty were also cornered. They saw the Ming army cavalry chasing after them riding on their horses and firing muskets, shooting down more than a dozen of their companions in a row.

They also turned around to set up their bows and shoot arrows. The arrows were swift and very accurate, forcing Ye Buzuo's team to not get too close.

Moreover, there were also seven or eight brothers who had stayed up all night and fell to the ground because of the bows and arrows fired by Hou Jin soldiers, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.

Take another look.

Take advantage of this opportunity.

Hou Jin's warriors had already run out of the cultivated field area, and the front was clear, making it difficult to catch up.

" well! "

Xiong Yiyang cursed: " What a pity that these dogs Jianlu should be allowed to escape! "

Don't chase the poor bandits. No matter how hard you try, you won't be able to catch them.

After Xiong Yiyang cursed, he asked Ye Bushou's team to stop and harvest the surviving Houjin auxiliary soldiers and followers who had fled in all directions.

Although I felt a little regretful that the Houjin warriors had escaped, the result of this battle was not bad. This was the first time that their cavalry team was dispatched collectively at night. They were able to cut down nearly two hundred Houjin cavalrymen, which was quite good.

Sudden.

There was a sound of horse hooves in the distance on the left , which was so loud that snow and mud splashed everywhere.

Xiong Yiyang was shocked. Could it be that reinforcements from Jianlu had arrived?

He was about to alert Ye Bushou when he saw the snow mass heading towards the fleeing Houjin troops.

Getting closer, Xiong Yiyang could clearly see that there were only more than fifty people in this snow mass, but each of these fifty people had three horses, totaling more than one hundred and fifty.

" It's one of our own. "

" It seems to be Master Xie and the others! "

Ye Bushou and others next to Xiong Yiyang shouted with joy on their faces.

This sudden appearance of the night force quickly passed by the left side of Houjin's defeated troops, either using bows and arrows or short blunderbuss.

In an instant , another group of Houjin soldiers fell from their horses. There were quite a few of them, more than twenty or thirty.

Unlike being trapped in potholes in the fields just now, there was no way to survive, so the soldiers of Houjin launched a counterattack out of despair.

At this time, the road ahead was flat, and Hou Jin's defeated soldiers, who had been frightened, immersed themselves in driving their horses and ran wildly, and suddenly they disappeared.

Xie Budong did not let anyone chase him, but stayed where he was and cleaned up the battlefield.

Soon, after cleaning up the battlefield.

Xie Budong drove his horses over here. Among his horses, there were dozens more war horses. The war horses also carried various weapons, armor and supplies.

Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the head of Hou Jinbing, still dripping with blood, hanging on the back of the horse.

In addition , behind the horses, there were several half-dead wounded Houjin soldiers. They were tied with ropes and dragged on the ground. Several long blood trails were left on the snow.

" Old Xiong, you can't do it. Why did you let such a large group of Houjin Cavalry run away ? "

Xie Budong rode up to Xiong Yiyang and said with a proud smile: " But thank you very much. I just came back from prospecting and you gave me this great gift. "

Xiong Yiyang snorted and said: " You are lucky, this field is not big, otherwise I would have wiped out this Houjin army, and it would be your turn. "

Xie Budong and Xiong Yiyang are the two leaders of Ye Bu Shou, and they usually like to quarrel.

Xiong Yiyang was very unhappy when he saw Xie Budong taking the credit from himself.

" Hey, old bear, just be tough. "

Xie Budong laughed loudly, " Let me tell you, I was ordered to go prospecting this time and I gained a lot. Well, have you seen these horses? These are all good horses that can only be ridden by the warriors of the Jin Dynasty. For this reason, I am It took a lot of hard work to build a horse farm for the captives. "

After hearing what Xie Budong said.

Xiong Yiyang felt even more sour.

" Tsk, aren't they just some horses? "

Xiong Yiyang snorted: " Even if my military exploits this time are more than yours, they will not be less than yours. "

While talking.

One night Bu Zhan came over and said: " Sir, the results of the battle have been roughly calculated. "

Xiong Yiyang said: " Read it. "

Ye Bushou said: " This time we will behead one hundred and seventy-five levels, including sixty-five Houjin warrior heads , two Boshiku heads, and eight Houjin Zhuangda heads.

" A total of one hundred and ninety-one war horses and mules and horses were seized, as well as armor, weapons, flags, silver coins, baggage, food and grass, etc. not included. "

" Hahahaha, Lao Xie, what do you think of my military exploits? "

Xiong Yiyang laughed loudly: " How do these nearly two hundred heads compare to you? "

The Qingya Army has always regarded the heads of captives as its most important military merit, so if they capture so many heads at once, the reward must be hefty.

Now it was Xie Budong's turn to feel a little sour.

Waiting for the battlefield to be cleaned up, all the sergeants beamed with joy after achieving such gains.

Immediately, in order to prevent other rebels from coming over and causing trouble, the troops who had finished cleaning the battlefield walked back in great numbers.

The few injured soldiers of Houjin who were captured alive were still tied behind the horses, dragging the old man along a bloody road.

Wait until you get back to Shiqiao .

Three of Hou Jin's wounded soldiers died, and the remaining two Hou Jin soldiers also had more air in and less air out, and were motionless, as if they had lost their lives.

Someone suggested : " Master Xie, these two Jianlu seem to have run out of energy, should they be chopped off? "

" Hey, it's not that easy! "

Xie Budong sneered and said: " These dog warriors dared to invade us, and now they are caught by us. How can they die so easily? "

" Kong Er, these two Jianlu will be left to you. " Xie Budong turned to Kong Er in the team and warned: " Don't let them die too happily. "

" Don't worry, sir. "

Kong Er accepted the order.

Then he looked at the two Houjin prisoners who were still alive. Although their faces were calm and expressionless, excitement flashed in their eyes.

Under the command of Kong Er .

After staying awake for several nights , they set up the two surviving wounded Houjin soldiers, stripped them of their clothes, and then searched two big trees to find the execution nails.

Aiming at the hands and feet of Hou Jin's wounded soldier, he picked up the hammer and drove the thick iron nails into the hands and feet of Hou Jin's wounded soldier, nailing them to the big tree.

Finally, Kong Er took some special daggers and started skinning and deboning the two Houjin wounded soldiers.

" Ahhhh ..."

Immediately, the screams of Hou Jin's wounded soldiers continued.

But he was nailed to the tree and couldn't struggle at all. He could only scream in agony. He really hated himself for not dying in the battle just now and now he had to suffer so much pain.

However, this tragic scene felt extremely comfortable in the eyes of everyone in Ye Bu Guan. Everyone laughed and was in a good mood.

Come to the stone bridge .

The battlefield here has also been almost cleaned, and the results of the battle have been preliminary calculated.

In the Battle of Qiaotou, a total of ninety-seven Jianlu were killed and wounded, most of whom were the most elite soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty, heavy armored soldiers, and there were also many officers of the Later Jin Dynasty such as Boshiku and Zhuangda.

nature.

Whether they were those who died immediately or those who were seriously injured but survived, they were all turned into heads when the Blue Tooth Army was cleaning the battlefield.

Xia Huacan and Zhu Xindan looked at the full heads, smiling without ever closing their mouths.

But I saw that the harvest of the cavalry team was not collected at night.

Their mouths opened wide and their eyes widened.

" Damn it, my brothers, how many have you captured in Yebu? "

" My darling is several times as powerful as ours ! "

After the shock .

The cavalry team and the bridge guarding team went to Wen Yue respectively to tell them the good news of the victory.

After receiving the good news of the great victory , we saw that nearly three hundred heads and hundreds of horses had been captured, not counting the baggage and food.

Wen Yue was overjoyed, and the other officers were also excited.

That night, Wen Yue gave rewards to Ye Bushou's troops and the soldiers guarding the gate.

The sergeants who received the reward were happy.

When the other sergeants saw this, they were jealous and envious, and secretly vowed to work hard to make meritorious deeds.

=== Chapter 355 _ Annihilating Wen Yue is more than enough! ===

Gao Di has been placed in Shanhaiguan since he was seized by Yuan Chonghuan .

Since Gao Di was still in charge of Liaodong, Wen Yue did not pay much attention to him, or imprisoned him.

Therefore Gaudi can still move around at will , wherever he wants, even to the military camp.

However, the original group of officers and soldiers in Shanhaiguan were all dismissed by Wen Yue. The one who stayed in Shanhaiguan to guard was Zu Bai. The sergeants were all Qingya troops trained by Wen Yue and were loyal.

Wen Yue didn't have to worry about what Gaudi would do in the military camp.

Gaudi had not given up and had gone to the military camp several times before, hoping to use his status as Liaodong's manager to control the Shanhaiguan garrison.

However, the Qingya Army in Shanhaiguan didn't care about him at all.

When Gao Di came over, he gave the order, "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes" to Gao Di.

After Gaudi left, any orders had long been forgotten .

After going back and forth, Gaudi gradually understood that his Liaodong strategy and his jurisdiction over all military power in Liaodong had long been a mere fiction and useless.

For this reason, Gaudí was very angry and hated Wen Yue for suddenly betraying him. He sent many messages to the capital, but there was no reply after several days.

This is because Wen Yue was tight on the outside and tight on the inside. On the surface, he did not stop Gaudi's actions. In fact, the messenger sent by Gaudi was intercepted immediately after leaving Shanhaiguan.

Now is the critical period of the Ningyuan War. We can no longer be disturbed by Wei Zhongxian and the eunuchs. We can delay it for as long as possible.

The morning of the second day when Jianlu went south to attack Ningyuan City.

Gao Di, who was sulking in Shanhaiguan , heard a burst of cheers outside.

Confused, he sent someone outside to find out what happened.

The servant reported back that Wen Yue had just won a victory and captured the heads of more than 300 captives.

When Gao Di heard this, he was surprised and puzzled. How could Wen Yue accomplish his feats so quickly?

He hurriedly went out to take a look, and on the street he saw the heads of Jianlu prisoners that were quickly brought back from the front line .

These heads had only been dead for more than a day, and they were preserved with lime in time. They still looked lifelike, with their mouths wide open and their eyes staring. They were extremely ferocious, attracting the onlookers to point and point.

As a Liaodong economic strategist, Gaudi still had some power.

Surprised and suspicious, he thought Wen Yue was trying to falsely claim his merits in order to gain favor with Duke Wei, so he asked for the head to be examined on the spot.

Under the inspection of colleagues , they picked up the heads one by one and carefully inspected Jianlu's teeth, braided hair, face, etc.

Looking left and right, they all look like the heads of real captives.

Then test it with water. If the head is facing upward, it is the real head.

Everyone cheered, but Gao Di's face was gloomy.

If Wen Yue were allowed to continue his meritorious service, have more heads, and even ensure the security of the north, and he was an eunuch, Wei Gong would never pursue the matter of seizing power.

Even Yuan Chonghuan and others made great contributions to guarding the north, and they will explain the reasons later.

At that time , not only will he not be able to take revenge, but he will also be punished.

Think of this.

Gao Di was unwilling to accept it, but he was helpless. He couldn't think of a way to stop it for a while.

The cheering sounds of soldiers and civilians in my ears were even more harsh.

" Let's go back. "

Gao Di said something to the eunuchs and chamberlains on his left and right, then waved his sleeves and went back. His face was gloomy and uncertain, and he didn't know what trick he was thinking of.

The news of Hou Jin's invasion could not be concealed.

The news of Gaudi's seizure of power could only be concealed for a while, not forever.

Therefore, after all the results of the battle have been paid .

Wen Yue immediately transported the head back to Shanhaiguan to report the good news to the court, and also stabilized Wei Zhongxian.

Apocalypse six years, February 5th.

The Xingshui County Fort was in full swing, and everyone continued to strengthen the defenses while discussing yesterday's battle.

Wen Yue got the information from Ye Bu . Yesterday, Jianlu in Ningyuan City was only probing the attack, not a full attack, so the cannons only fired a few times in the morning and then stopped.

However, judging from Jianlu's movements, they are building siege equipment, and it should not be too late to launch a formal and violent siege.

Wen Yue gathered everyone together to discuss military affairs.

The first is the trajectory of Jianlu's actions.

Xie Budong reported: " My lord, according to the scouts, the follow-up reinforcements of Jianlu have arrived in Jinzhou City. The large forces in front are gathering at the foot of Ningyuan City, and they have also begun to build siege equipment intensively. I think it will come in the next few days. Ningyuan City will have a tough battle to fight. "

Everyone's expressions changed slightly.

Zhang Dachun asked hurriedly: " How many people are gathering outside Ningyuan City when Jianlu is gathering? Can we detect it ? "

Xie Budong said: " There are about 60,000 remaining soldiers, 40,000 to 50,000 auxiliary soldiers, and followers. Almost all the fighting and remaining soldiers of the Eight Banners have gone. The leader is the thief chief Nurhaci. "

" With so many people, can Ningyuan City be defended? "

" If we can't hold on and are attacked by the Jianlu, wouldn't we be losing our lives in vain if we wait here until the Jianlu come around? "

" Yes, behind Ningyuan City is the former garrison. Ma Shilong of the former garrison doesn't have many soldiers. I'm afraid that he will escape immediately as soon as the Jianlu arrive. "

" Although we have 6,000 people left behind in Shanhaiguan, Zhongqiansuo, and Qingya Fort, if Ningyuan City falls, we may not be able to withstand it, right? "

The generals were talking a lot, with more or less worries on their faces.

" enough! "

Wen Yue patted the table and shouted: " Shut up, everyone , don't say these words that shake the morale of the army! "

He slowly glanced at everyone and said calmly: " Don't worry, this Yuan Chonghuan is not just an ordinary person. He has temporarily gathered 30,000 soldiers and horses, which is enough to defend Ningyuan City. "

Wen Yue's calm tone sounded in everyone's ears, making everyone calm down in a panic.

At the same time , I also thought about how stupid their behavior just now was.

The unfounded worries almost shook the morale of the army.

Wen Yue saw the expressions of shame on everyone's faces, and said: " But what you said doesn't make sense. There are many captives, and Ningyuan City is under great pressure. For this reason, we should also take some actions ... …"

With that said, Wen Yue glanced at Xie Budong and motioned for him to tell him the information.

Xie Budong understood, nodded and said: " Everyone, this time the Lord Guards sent me to investigate in the north. In addition to investigating the Jianlu intelligence, I also discovered a key piece of information. "

" What news? " someone asked curiously.

" This is where Jianlu's grain and grass are stored! "

Xie Budong's eyes were blazing and he said: " When General Yuan and others evacuated from Jinzhou City, they did not take away all the food and grass stored in the city, but they also did not throw all the food and grass to the Jianlu. The food and fodder that had been taken away were concentrated and burned.

" Thus, although Jianlu got Jinzhou City, they didn't get much food from it. Now part of the food that supplies Jianlu's army was shipped from Jianzhou and other places behind them, and one side collected it from other forts. Come.

" Fortunately, I lived up to my humble duty and found a location to build a camp for the captives' grain and grass ..."

Everyone's eyes lit up when they heard this.

Since ancient times, food and grass have been the lifeblood of an army. Many battles were fought because of the lack of food and grass at the rear, and they were eventually defeated, especially those like Jianlu who invaded south. If the food and grass were not supplied, they would immediately retreat.

Someone said anxiously: " Lao Xie, don't be too tight-lipped. Tell me quickly, where is the food and grass stored in Jianlu Tun? "

Xie Budong smiled and said: " There are three places where food and grass are stored in Jianlu Tun. One is Jinzhou City, one is Xingshan Castle, and the other is ... the big sand castle. "

As soon as the first two names came out, everyone's bright eyes suddenly dimmed.

Needless to say, Jinzhou City was far away and an important city. It was simply out of the blue to destroy the rice grains stored there.

The same is true for Xingshan Fort . Although it is not as tall and thick as Jinzhou City, it is still an easy-to-defend but difficult-to-attack place, and it is also located in the northeast of where most of the captives were built, so it is very difficult to destroy it.

However , hearing the name " Big Sand Castle " come out of Xie Budong's mouth at the end, his eyes lit up.

The big sand castle is actually not too far away from the Xingshui County Fort where everyone is now. There is a plain area from Xingshui County Fort to the north.

It can be said that the Great Sand Castle is not as difficult to attack as Jinzhou City and Xingshan Castle.

Immediately, many generals looked at Wen Yue.

Chaoning said: " Master Guard , this big sand castle ..."

Wen Yue waved his hand and said, " Bring me the map . "

Immediately, a guard spread the map on the table.

After years of exploration, the map of this corridor outside Shanhaiguan has been mapped in great detail.

Everyone just searched casually and found the location of the big sand castle.

Immediately, everyone frowned.

" Sir, this big sand castle is only twenty miles away from the main body of the Jianlu. It may be difficult for us to destroy the grain and grass stored in it. "

After seeing the map , everyone present realized that this part of the food supply was not so easy to destroy.

Although the location of Dashabao is compared with the other two places where Jianlu stored grain and grass, it is the closest to Xingshui County Fort.

But just because of this, it is also very close to Ningyuan City.

Therefore, it is close to most of Jianlu.

Destroying the food and grass stored inside is no more difficult than pulling out the beard of a tiger.

Everyone felt sorry.

Only Wen Yue looked at the location of the big sandcastle on the map with burning eyes .

" How many soldiers are stationed in this fort? Have you ever found out? "

Wen Yue looked at it for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and asked.

Xie Budong clasped his fists and responded: " I don't know clearly, but when I came back from my humble post , I captured a few prisoners alive from nearby. I haven't had time to interrogate them. Maybe I can learn from their mouths. "

Wen Yue said: " You interrogate immediately. No matter what method you use, you must obtain the strength and layout of the soldiers building the sandcastle. "

" yes! "

Xie Budong's eyes flashed with fierceness and he followed the order.

After he left, Chaoning said: " Sir, I think we can make a sneak attack. The enemy forces are strong. If it drags on for a long time, we are afraid that the war will be unstable and our Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort will be affected. "

Zhong Dacheng said worriedly: " But Dashabao is too close to the Jianlu camp . Most of the Jianlu army are cavalry. If they are alerted, they will definitely come soon ..."

Speaking of this, Zhong Dacheng shook his head, thinking that it was better to be on the safe side.

Ma Ming suggested: " Sir, maybe we can ask the brothers who are guarding the rear to come and help. If there are another three thousand elite Qingya troops, burning this food and grass will not be a problem. "

" no! "

Chaoning immediately shook his head and said: " Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort are where our army's base camp is. It would be difficult for three thousand people to guard it. If all of them are transferred to the front line, if something goes wrong at Ningyuan City, we will rush back. If you don't go back, what will you do? "

" this …"

Ma Ming was speechless for a moment.

Next, everyone discussed for a while.

But there is still no good way to destroy this grain.

Wen Yue was also hesitant.

Now that history has completely changed, he is not sure whether Yuan Chonghuan can still resist Jianlu's attack.

According to historical records, after the Hou Jin army retreated, the Ming army cleaned up the battlefield and picked up more than 100,000 arrows from the Hou Jin army. They also found that there were as many as 70 large and small holes on the city wall that were dug by the Hou Jin army. The yellow inventory was also exhausted, and everyone was grateful.

It can be seen that Yuan Chonghuan spent a lot of effort to defend Ningyuan City in history.

Now, although there are seven to eight thousand more Ming troops in Ningyuan City, there are also a lot more grain, grass and baggage gathered.

However, correspondingly , the number of people on the Jianlu side also increased from the more than 60,000 recorded in history to as many as 100,000.

If he did not burn this supply of food and grass, giving Jianlu enough time to attack Ningyuan City, it might be possible for Ningyuan City to be captured.

But it is very likely that if he fails to burn this supply of food and grass, he will be surrounded by tens of thousands of Qing soldiers, and all the thousands of people he brought will be wiped out.

Wen Yue thought for a long time, and decided to wait until Xie Budong tortured the information about Dashabao.

Wen Yue asked everyone to disperse and go about their business, while he came to the torture room.

Here are several Hou Jin soldiers making miserable sounds of pain.

For more than ten nights, these Houjin soldiers who were tied to torture instruments were tortured severely.

These post-Jin soldiers seem to be tough guys now.

Even though he was beaten and bruised all over his body, he still kept roaring and had a fierce look on his face.

" His grandma's, he still hasn't said, OK, he has the guts! "

Xie Budong said to Kong Er: " Kong Er, it depends on your methods! "

Kong Er took the order and shouted: " Lone Wolf, Pigskin, you two come over and help. "

Immediately, the three of them fixed a Houjin soldier on a wooden board and tied him tightly.

Then Kong Er took a sharp knife, grabbed Hou Jinbing's braid with one hand, and slashed Hou Jinbing's forehead with the knife.

The file was sharp, and a deep gash was opened immediately on Hou Jinbing's forehead.

Seeing this, Kong Er immediately put the file in again, and while slowly cutting the scalp upwards, he pulled Hou Jinbing 's braid hard.

Huge screams kept ringing in my ears.

During this process, the Hou Jin soldier was in agony, his whole body twitched, and his eyes looked like they were going to explode because of the pain.

Kong Ershou kept pumping and was not affected by Hou Jinbing's screams at all.

He slowly and steadily cut Hou Jinbing's scalp open, revealing the white and red skull and brain inside.

Just when it was halfway cut .

Suddenly, Kong Shou used force, changed from his slow movements, and directly pulled off Hou Jinbing's scalp!

" ah! "

Hou Jinbing's eyes burst out, he yelled loudly, and immediately passed out and fell unconscious.

Kong Er took Wu Zi's bleeding scalp in his hand, admired it back and forth, and sighed:

" Oh, I'm still old at my craftsmanship. This scalp cut isn't perfect. "

After saying that, Kong Er looked at the remaining Hou Jin soldiers with a smile, as if looking for the next prey.

The remaining Hou Jin soldiers saw this execution method.

On the spot , two people were so frightened that they became incontinent and their feces and urine flowed all over the floor.

Seeing Kong Er's devilish gaze, everyone shook their heads desperately and shouted words such as " I say " and " I would like to say " in Manchu.

=== Chapter 356 _ Attack the big sand castle! ===

The cruel torture of Kong Er.

Wen Yue just watched quietly from the side without stopping.

Soldiers are fierce.

Since ancient times, every army has more or less a sense of hostility.

Especially the Qingya Army under Wen Yue's command, they usually have rigorous training, very strict military discipline, and there is a lack of traditional entertainment activities.

Therefore, the sergeants suppressed a sense of hostility in their hearts.

But because Wen Yue set up a psychological guidance officer in the army, which promptly dissipated the hostility in the hearts of the sergeants, and because the military discipline was too strict, it was suppressed.

But for a long time, I couldn't hold it in like this.

For this reason, Wen Yue specially set up a target for the sergeants, which was Jianlu.

In military discipline, there are very few regulations regarding the capture of captives. The most is to capture them alive as much as possible.

After the sergeants captured the prisoners, there were no regulations on whether the prisoners could be tortured and to what extent the torture would stop.

This gave the sergeants an outlet to vent their anger on Jianlu, which was much better than other Ming soldiers venting on ordinary innocent people.

Since the remaining Jianlu were willing to confess, Xie Budong waved his hand and put these Jianlu under various interrogations. After corroborating the confessions obtained with each other, he obtained a satisfactory piece of information.

Just when Wen Yue held a military meeting to discuss a sneak attack on grain and grass.

Xingshan Fort.

There are a large number of people here, and an extremely large number of Hou Jin soldiers came out of Jinzhou City in the north and rushed to Ningcheng along the official road.

Among them, Xingshan Fort is a key thoroughfare, and many Houjin soldiers have been stationed there, including those under various banners.

There are white flags with red flags, red flags with white flags, pure red and yellow dragon flags, pure white and black dragon flags ...

There were so many flags , so densely packed that it was impossible to see the end.

Among the huge number of Houjin camps, there was a particularly spacious camp.

Several large luxurious tents were set up here , and in front of these tents stood huge dragon banners.

Guarding outside these large tents were the most elite Ba Ya Jia La in the Hou Jin Dynasty, commonly known as the White Armored Soldiers.

One of them has a pure red and yellow dragon flag. Under the dragon flag, there are more than a dozen bleeding heads standing upright. Looking at the money rat braids on the back of the heads and the headdress they are wearing, it looks like they belong to the post-Jin Army. Small leaders like Shiku and Zhuangda.

And in Long Yan's big tent, roars were heard one after another.

The large tent was filled with generals from the Hou Jin Dynasty who were in fine armor and engraved with gilt.

The faces of the people at the top were all gloomy.

Sitting in the middle is Nurhaci's second son Daishan, who looks about forty or fifty years old.

Sitting on both sides is Daishan's son Yue Tuo.

In the forty-third year of Wanli , Daishan's red flag was divided into two flags, the straight red flag and the red flag, by Nurhaci. They were led by Daishan and Daishan's sons. Daishan's sons Yuetuo and Shuotuo were both small flags with red flags. host.

In addition, sitting next to them were Mang Ergutai, the leader of the Zhenglan Banner, and Huang Taiji, the leader of the Zhengbai Banner.

Compared to the other banners that had already arrived at Ningyuan City, they had just arrived.

The reason for this is that they are reinforcements.

Daishan was Nurhaci 's favorite and most trusted son. Nurhachi originally placed Daishan's red flag and the red flag in the rear for guarding.

But because Mongolia broke the contract, it was forced to recruit again.

As for Mang Ergutai of the Zhenglan Banner, he lost almost half of his flag due to the maneuver two years ago. His vitality was severely damaged, and he was left behind by Nurhaci.

Huang Taiji's Zhengbai Banner was feared by Nurhaci because of its large number of people. He was afraid that he would make meritorious deeds again and affect Daishan, so he was also put into the reserve team.

Similarly , because Mongolia broke the promise, Huang Taiji had to be summoned to the front.

At this time , in the big tent.

Daishan's other son, Shuo Tuojun, was roaring with a whip and whipping Niu Lu'erzhen.

This Niu Lu'ezhen is none other than Niu Lu'ezhen, who was defeated in front of Wen Yue the day before yesterday and fled in a hurry.

Now, this Niu Luzhen was covered in blood, with whip marks everywhere on his body.

After he led the remnants of his troops to escape back, Daishan and his two sons got the news and were so angry that they flew into a rage.

Immediately, all the officers who escaped were beheaded, and all the soldiers and auxiliary soldiers were demoted to followers and cannon fodder.

If Niu Lu Ezhen hadn't been asked clearly how he lost the battle and what the situation was like, he might have been pushed out and beheaded as soon as possible.

At this time.

Shuo Tuojun cracked the whip twice more, feeling a little tired, he stopped and shouted: " Lu Da, you loser, you have really disgraced our Zheng Hongqi's face!

" You led a cavalry force of more than 600 people from our Kingdom of Jin, Niu Lu, to face only half of the Ming army, and you escaped like a lost dog? How do you have the face?! "

This Niu Lu's forehead was really beaten to pieces, and his face was full of pain.

But it was not because of the pain in his body, but because of the pain in his heart after losing the battle.

He cried: " Master Beile, this is not a crime of war. It's not that our warriors are afraid of the Ming army, but that the Ming army is too cunning and defends a narrow and strategic place. In addition, their hands The firearms are too sharp, even if our warrior Erlang is wearing several layers of heavy armor, he can't stop them. "

" How can it be? "

It would have been better if Niu Lu'erzhen didn't tell him. When he mentioned this, Shuo Tuojun became even more angry and whipped Niu Lu'erzhen again.

" Are you still bullying me?! How can the Ming army's firearms be so powerful?!

" Can you still shoot through the two and three layers of armor worn by our warriors?

" Do you think I haven't seen the Ming army's firearms? "

Shuo Tuojun got angry when he spoke, and struck Niu Luzhen with a few more severe whips. His skin was torn and his flesh was torn apart, and he was in great pain.

Niu Lu'erzhen kept screaming: " Master Beile, this servant really didn't lie. This Ming army is very weird, and the firearms in their hands are very sharp! "

" Still talking hard! "

Shuo Tuojun said angrily: " Come on, push Lu Da out and behead him in public. "

" yes! "

Immediately, a few stout white-armored soldiers walked outside the account. They picked up Niu Lu's forehead and tried to drag it out.

" Master Belle, I really didn't lie. Please forgive me ..."

Niu Lu'erzhen was still screaming and begging, his voice was shrill.

At this time, Mang Ergutai, who had been watching, seemed to think of something, his expression changed, and he shouted: " Wait, let him go first . "

Everyone in the tent had different expressions, and Huang Taiji watched the sudden change with interest.

The expressions of Daishan , the leader of the red flag, Yue Tuo, and Shuo Tuo, the leader of the red flag, were all displeased.

This is a matter between Zhenghongqi and Xianghongqi. How to deal with the defeated Niu Lu'erzhen is also their matter. When did it take Mang'er Gutai's turn to stop it.

Is it possible that Mang Ergutai wants to keep Niu Lu Ezhen so that he can publicize everywhere that they are suffering from the red flag?

Yes!

The Zhenglan Banner of Mang Er Gutai suffered a huge defeat at the hands of the Ming Army two years ago and has been looked down upon by others. Now that they have seized this opportunity, do they also want to drag the Zhenghong Banner into the water?

Mang Ergutai did not look at the faces of the others , but stood up.

He was already tall and good at fighting , and the armor on his body was heavy and thick. When he walked in front of Niu Lu Ezhen, he carried a heavy pressure.

Mang Ergutai asked: " You just said that the Ming army's firearms are very sharp and can easily shoot through the two or three layers of heavy armor worn by your warriors? "

Niu Lu'er really didn't know why Mang'er Gutai suddenly asked him this, but he was a drowning man now, desperately grasping for any straw.

" Yes , the firearms in the hands of this Ming army are very sharp. Not only are they powerful, they can also fire in windy and snowy weather without being affected at all. It's terrible. "

Niu Lu'erzhen nodded in response, recalling the battle he encountered, with deep fear in his eyes.

" Oh? Can it still be unaffected by the weather? "

Mang'er Gutai seemed to be surprised , and asked hurriedly: " Can you tell me in detail, how does this Ming army's fire blunderbuss shoot? "

Niu Lu'erzhen hurriedly told the details of the battle, and Mang'er Gutai also asked carefully, asking about the tactics, equipment, and the use of firearms.

Daishan and others were standing by, looking at Mang'er Gutai's detailed inquiries, and they were all a little puzzled.

Not obvious ?

What Niu Lu'er is really telling is a lie. Where did the Ming army get such sharp firearms that could not be affected by wind and snow, and could shoot accurately and with great power?

It seems true that he was chased down by the Ming army's cavalry in the back, but it is definitely false in the front!

Shuo Tuojun said impatiently: " How about the fifth elder brother asking for such details? This guy is obviously deceiving us, why are you talking nonsense with him? Come on, just drag him to behead him. "

Shuo Tuojun waved his hand and asked the white-armored soldiers to drag Niu Lu'erzhen out and behead him.

" Fifth elder brother, save me! "

Niu Lu'er was shocked and turned pale, and quickly asked for help: " Everything I said is true, there is absolutely no adulteration. "

However, no matter how loudly he shouted for mercy , Mang Ergutai did not speak, but just meditated on the spot.

Waiting for a scream to be heard from outside , the guards then sent Niu Lu'erzhen's head in for inspection.

Mang Ergu Taicai said: " Second brother, Niu Lu'e's true words may not be false. The Ming army they encountered should be under Wen Yue. "

" It turned out to be Wen Yue's subordinate, no wonder! "

Huang Taiji stood up in surprise .

" Wen Yue's command? Is it the Ming army that caused a lot of losses to your Zhenglan Banner? "

Daishan looked surprised and doubtful, and the others also had different expressions.

Four years after the apocalypse.

Mang'er Gutai's Zhenglan Banner looked for an opportunity and was ordered to move around, but suddenly lost nearly half the bannermen under a small fort.

This incident spread to other banners and instantly became a joke among them.

Although Mang Ergutai claimed that there were thousands of defenders and tens of thousands of civilians in the Qingya Fort, it was normal for the thousands of people he sent out to suffer a small loss.

However, the failure of the field battle still caused all the banners to underestimate Mang'ergutai's Zhenglan Banner, and the status of Zhenglan Banner dropped thousands of miles.

However, those who are interested have noticed several key points. First of all , the place where Zhenglan Banner suffered a defeat was Qingya Castle, and the predecessor of Qingya Castle was Qingya Dun, which caused their Dajin Snacks to suffer a loss in the second year of Tianqi.

Moreover, the local garrison was still the same Ming general, Wen Yue.

Mang Ergutai nodded and said: " Yes , second brother, I have dealt with Wen Yue. The firearms Wen Yue has are extremely sharp. It is extremely easy to penetrate armor in fifty or sixty steps. Even if it is a hundred steps, In addition, the power is not inferior to the bows and arrows shot by our elite warriors.

" But according to what my subordinates said, at that time the firearms used by Wen Yue's troops would still misfire from time to time, but now they can still fire in windy and snowy weather. It seems that their firearms have become sharper! "

Huang Taiji nodded and said: " Yes , when I captured Guangning, when I was marching south with the white flag under the orders of my father, I suffered a small loss at Qingya Dun.

" At that time, Wen Yue was just a royal guard of the Ming Dynasty, with no soldiers or power.

" Now I heard that Wen Yue is backed by the eunuchs of the Ming Dynasty and has many troops. He is a powerful enemy! "

Hearing what Mang Ergutai and Huang Taiji said, the atmosphere in the tent became solemn.

Suddenly, Shuo Tuojun asked: " By the way, according to what you said, Fifth Brother, Lu Da met Wen Yue's men, so it was a crime other than war. Why didn't you plead for him just now and let him go in vain? Did he die? "

After all, Niu Lu'erzhen was also a rare warrior and general in Houjin.

The total number of the two flags, the Zhenghongqi and the Xianghongqi, is only over thirty.

Realizing that he might have made a misjudgment and allowed Lu Da to die unjustly, Shuo Tuojun felt a little regretful at the moment.

Mang'er Gutai snorted coldly and said: " A defeated general will die when he dies. What can I say to intercede on his behalf?

" On the contrary , Wen Yue needs to be given enough attention by us. If he is not removed, he will become a disaster for me in the future! "

Huang Taiji narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded : " I agree with the fifth elder brother on this point. I think four years ago when I was waiting for Guangning and supporting the troops in front of Shanhaiguan, wherever I went, whether it was a fort or a border pier, there were many people. They were pulled out one by one, except for the green tooth mound, which caused me a small loss.

" Two years ago, when the fifth elder brother was ordered to go around the back, the journey was smooth, but it was Wen Yue who became a thorn in our side, blocking our warriors and leading to failure.

" According to the information I received, Wen Yue has now become the garrison of Shanhaiguan, controls the main gate of Shanhaiguan, and has hundreds of miles of territory used for farming and development.

" After this battle, if Wen Yue makes another contribution, he will definitely be promoted again. It is still a small matter to serve as general and general soldier. I am afraid that he will take control of the corridor outside Shanhaiguan step by step.

" If we continue to grow like this, we will not only lose more warriors, but it will not be easy to go south in the future. "

Huang Taiji and Mang Er Gutai did not deal with each other.

But when it came to facing Wen Yue, the two rarely came together and reached a consensus.

After hearing what the two men said, everyone in the account looked at each other.

Finally, Daishan, who was sitting at the top, coughed and asked, " What do you two want? "

Daishanai is Nurhachi's favorite son and second son.

When they heard him speak, no one dared to neglect him.

Mang'er Gutai said seriously: " I am willing to lead the Zhenglan Banner under my command to Xingshui County Fort and annihilate Wenyue's troops in one fell swoop. "

Shuo Tuojun just heard Mang Er Gutai's words that he deliberately did not plead for mercy, thinking that he was teasing him, and he was already unhappy.

At this time, when Mang Ergutai heard what he said, he immediately sneered: " Haha, Fifth Brother, it's not that I disrespect you, it's just that the remaining Zhenglan flag under your command was eaten in front of Wen Yue's Ming army. After losing the battle, are you going to suffer defeat again this time? "

" you! "

Mang Er Gutai was furious and pointed at Shuo Tuojun to say something.

Huang Taiji stepped forward to stop him and said: " How about adding my Zhengbai Banner Division? Our two troops add up to fifteen or six thousand people. Wen Yue's troops are not in Shanhaiguan, but in a small fort. They will be annihilated. He is more than enough! "

=== Chapter 357 _ On the eve of the war ! ===

1. After leaving Xingshui County Fort, we headed north for more than ten miles.

Ye Bushou, who had dispersed before, began to meet some Houjin sentry detectives one after another.

Most of these post-Jin sentry detectives have red armor with yellow lining, and some have red armor with white lining. They are all post-King dynasty sentinels with red flags and red flags.

When they encountered the Qingya Army's Ye BuZhou, these sentries were initially arrogant and disdainful of the QingYa Army's Ye BuZhou.

One by one , they took the initiative.

However, after coming over, he was either killed by the elite Qingya Army Ye Bushou, or was seriously injured and felled from his horse.

Those Houjin sentry detectives who came from behind saw that the Ming army they encountered at night was so elite and powerful, completely different from the Ming army they had encountered in the past.

Shocked, he left the bodies of his companions behind and fled in a hurry .

After that, they didn't dare to get close and only dared to spy from a distance. There were also sentinels from more parts of Wenzhou and Yue who hurried back to report.

Wen Yue ignored these late Jin sentry detectives.

The marching formation of the large army remained unchanged and continued to move northward at a rapid pace.

The Qingya Army is no longer afraid of field battles, especially with their victories in consecutive days, and has unprecedented confidence in the Houjin Army's battle.

certainly.

Strategically, despise the enemy, and tactically, value everyone.

Wen Yue knew that some of the Hou Jin sentry detectives had already gone back to report. Maybe he would be intercepted by the enemy before he reached the sand castle.

Next, there will be a hard battle.

keep going.

There was still an open plain ahead , with only a small frozen stream and two small villages surrounding it.

It seems that these two villages rely on this river for survival, but now both villages have been burned down, leaving only some ruins and no trace of people.

Wen Yue got the signal coming from the front without receiving it at night.

The signal indicated that Houjin's army , numbering at least four to five thousand , was coming this way.

" Stop it! "

Wen Yue stopped the army on the spot and looked around.

From the northeast, there was a faint sound of snowflakes flying, and the speed was not too slow.

" The war is still coming! "

Wen Yue felt a little emotional.

However, Wen Yue was not afraid. He looked at the officers and soldiers around him . There was no fear on their faces, but only excitement and expectation.

" Set up camp on the spot to meet the enemy ! "

After seeing the enemy's movements, Wen Yue immediately gave the order.

immediately.

" Dong dong dong ..."

A series of rapid drum beats sounded. The front army stopped and turned clockwise, while the rear army continued to advance and turned counterclockwise. The two sides soon connected with each other.

Immediately, there were more heavy troops pushing Yuanrong's chariot specially used to command people to climb up and watch.

This Yuan Rong chariot is not too small. The overall height is more than four or five meters, and it requires four horses to pull it.

There are also shielding boards specially used for protection around it , and a canopy with straw on it to protect the generals from the enemy's arrows.

It also leaves extra space for observing military formations and commanding battles.

Except for Yuan Rong's chariot.

There is also a lookout vehicle next to it , which is specially used to observe the enemy's situation.

The main structure of the pole car is a pole with a doo.

Before it was erected, a flag bearer with good eyesight who was responsible for detecting the enemy's situation jumped into the trap wearing heavy armor.

Immediately, several stout and powerful sergeants used the principle of leverage to erect the observation pole.

In this way, the flag bearer can stand at a height of more than 20 meters, look into the distance, and use the flag to convey the enemy's situation downward .

After the Yuanrong chariot and the watchpole chariot were erected.

The entire Qingya Army formation is also undergoing rapid changes.

The baggage vehicles following the army were quickly pushed to both sides of the military formation. When they reached the designated position, they unloaded the mules and horses and put them into the military formation.

These vehicles will be used as chariots and placed around them in a " well " shape. The Qingya Army is in the middle of the " well " shape.

Each chariot is connected to each other, so that the Qingya Army inside can be tightly wrapped.

Of course, it still won't work like this.

The baggage soldiers would also put protective plates on the side of each chariot to defend against Houjin bows and arrows. These protective plates were made of hard boards.

During this period , many small gaps were left among the wooden planks and the gaps between the planks.

In this way, the Green Teeth Army can pass through these small gaps and shoot outwards calmly without having to worry about being injured. While maximizing the power of the fire cannons, they can also protect themselves to the greatest extent.

In addition, there were also extra vehicles surrounded by the Chinese army. Together with the guards, they formed the Chinese army's defense line to protect Wen Yue's safety.

Most of the remaining cavalry teams at night dismounted, gathered their horses together, and blocked the ears of the horses with cloth strips to prevent them from being frightened when the battle began.

Military disciplinary officers walked around the military formations and inspected the formations of the sergeants. If they found anyone who disturbed the morale of the army or cowered in fear, he would be severely punished immediately.

Wang Gou, who was in charge of the artillery team, was extremely excited when he saw that it was finally working. He hurriedly directed the gunners to place the artillery around the military formation.

For the safety of the artillerymen and to prevent Hou Jin's concentrated attack on the artillery, the artillery was not all set up together, but separately.

There is only one gun carriage for every few tanks.

Moreover, in order to prevent the Jin army from specifically attacking the artillery carriage, Wang Gou also directed the artillerymen to scatter some iron caltrops in front of the artillery carriage.

Less than a quarter of an hour .

The entire military formation was deployed.

Except for guards, flag bearers and drummers, military discipline officers, doctors, craftsmen, etc., they do not need to enter combat status.

The remaining Qingya Army soldiers, auxiliary troops, and heavy baggage troops all entered combat status.

Everyone holds the firecracker, spear, shield or sword in their hands tightly, and stands ready, quietly waiting for the enemy to arrive from afar.

soon.

Outside the Qingya Army's formation, teams of Ye Bushou sent out quickly recovered, passing on the recovery information.

On the tall pole on the observation pole car, the flag bearer responsible for observing the enemy's military situation quickly waved various flags to convey the enemy's situation.

Wen Yue was fully armed, wearing a fine and thick armor, with a calm expression on his face as he processed the intelligence coming from all sides.

More snowflakes were falling.

The sound in the distance gradually became louder and louder, as if there were more than ten thousand horses trampling heavily on the ground, and the whole land was shaking.

Under sunlight.

There were more and more red flags with white borders in the distance, overwhelming them.

In the middle , there is a most conspicuous gold-woven dragon cloth that is three feet thick and more than ten feet long.

The snowflakes on the ground were splashed by the horse's hooves, almost rising to a height of about half a foot. Under the roaring red and white flags in the ocean, were the Houjin Cavalry rolling in.

The number of people was endless , and Chu Mo estimated that there were tens of thousands of Houjin troops arriving.

These Houjin cavalry trampled the land they invaded and captured without any courtesy.

Everyone's ears seemed to be deaf, and all the sounds in the world disappeared, leaving only the rumble of horse hooves on the ground.

" Bah! "

Zhang Dachun suddenly cursed: " Damn it, these Jianlu were quite loud when they came out, but I'm not scared to death! "

" That's right, is there any point in being loud? "

" Can a bunch of chickens and dogs scare me? "

Other generals also cursed.

Wen Yue looked calmly and looked at the sergeants in the military formation.

Unlike the last confrontation, this time there were chariots guarding the surroundings. After the Blue Teeth Army formed a formation, the fire gun soldiers were in the front and the spear soldiers were in the rear.

Each sergeant wore iron armor and a helmet.

The body is strong and powerful.

Even though the Houjin Cavalry came from afar with great force, every sergeant looked focused, calm and without any fear.

Hou Jin's sentry should have detected the situation of Wen Yue's military formation.

Seeing that there were a large number of chariots placed outside the military formation, it was not suitable for charging into the formation, so the speed of the Hou Jin Army gradually slowed down two miles away.

" Oh, these Jianlu are nothing more than bullies and fearful of the strong. "

Wen Yue sneered and said loudly: " These Jianlu soldiers didn't dare to continue charging when they saw that our military formation was tight. It's really just an illusion! "

Wen Yue's voice was loud, and the sergeants in the military formation also remained quiet.

Therefore, Wen Yue's voice was heard clearly by everyone.

" Ha ha ha ha …"

Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter in the military formation, and the somewhat tense atmosphere immediately disappeared.

But when he saw the Hou Jin soldiers two miles away slowing down their horses and finally coming to a slow stop, Wen Yue knew that they would not attack immediately.

" Pass the order. "

Wen Yue said loudly: " All sergeants rest on the spot, drink water and eat, gather strength, and kill these Houjin soldiers to pieces later! "

The order was passed down.

Immediately, the commanders of Qian, General, A, and corps commanders at all levels commanded the teams under their respective jurisdictions and sat down on the spot.

The leader of the group immediately poured clean snow water into a pot, boiled it, and poured it for each sergeant.

Afterwards, all the sergeants drank hot water and ate dry food and cakes.

The Qingya Army took their time eating and drinking, but Hou Jinbing did not respond for a long time.

Just because they got the news and hurried over, not only did the horses consume a lot of energy, but even the auxiliary soldiers who had no horses in the rear were abandoned.

Now they had to restore their power on the spot and wait for the auxiliaries and followers behind to catch up.

This also gave the Qingya Army plenty of rest time.

Take this opportunity.

There were also heavy troops quickly building fortifications. The gunners were sorting and checking the artillery and ammunition. The gunmen once again cleaned the guns on their hands, sorted the bullets, and placed them in the loaded position.

Only the spearmen and sword and shield soldiers were somewhat bored and had nothing to do.

Wen Yue drank two cups of hot water, ate a piece of cake, and ate two eggs to fill his stomach.

Then he continued to stand on Yuan Rong's chariot and looked towards the rear Jin army.

The sun shines and there is plenty of light .

Wen Yue took a closer look and found that in the opposite military formation, there was not one but two huge gold-woven dragon banners.

Under the two gilded banners, there are Bajia Laya cavalrymen in red armor with white trim.

" It seems that what is coming is most of Hou Jin's red flag, not the real red flag. "

Wen Yue thought: " This is also the case. Both Zhenghongqi and Xianghongqi are under the jurisdiction of Daishan and his two sons. They are not separated from each other. Last time it was Zhenghongqi and this time it is Xianghongqi. It is not a matter of people. Something surprising. "

I saw that the Hou Jin soldiers on the opposite side were also resting and did not appear to attack immediately.

Wen Yue frowned slightly, then relaxed his brows and sighed slightly in his heart.

This battle is still a defensive battle.

There were a large number of horses among the Hou Jin soldiers , and there were quite a few elite cavalry.

You can decide the time to attack at any time , and you can also decide the angle and position of the attack at will.

This is the opponent's advantage.

I think at this time, the opposing general is thinking about when to start attacking and where to attack, right?

really.

Just as Wen Yue guessed .

Under the two huge gold-woven dragon banners, Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo, the leaders of the red flag, also watched the Qingya military formation.

Watching this Ming army formation waiting silently, many sergeants in the formation were sitting in place, resting calmly.

Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo both looked at each other, and both saw surprised looks in the eyes opposite them.

Which Ming army is this?

Why does it look so extraordinary?

at this time.

A sentinel came back to report that in the Ming army formation opposite, the flag with the word " Wen " was the highest erected and the most flying .

Wenzi flag?

Both Yue Tuo and Yue Tuo were moved in their hearts and hurriedly summoned several Erlang warriors who had been defeated and fled at Shiqiao.

Yue Tuo shouted and asked: " You guys have seen it clearly . Is the Ming army on the opposite side the same Ming army that defeated you a few days ago? "

These few Hou Jin soldiers were sweating profusely from drinking. They all put their feet on the ground and looked anxiously to the opposite side.

" Master Qi Baile, it seems ... it seems like it's them ? "

" Yes or no? "

One of the Hou Jin soldiers had sharp eyes and looked carefully . He probably saw the style of the fire gun used by the fire gun soldiers in the Qingya army formation.

" Yes, that's them . Their firearms are powerful. Lord Beile, be careful. "

After that, Jin Bing nodded quickly and gave a quick reminder after speaking.

What he got in exchange was Shuo Tuojun's kick.

Shuo Tuojun kicked Hou Jin Bing hard and cursed: " Do we need you slaves to remind us? You are useless trash, get out of here! "

Shuo Tuojun didn't take Qingya's sharp weapons to heart at all.

After finding out the causes and consequences of the last defeat.

Shuo Tuojun and Yue Tuo had a private discussion and felt that the firearms under Wen Yue were sharp, but in fact they were not as mysterious as they said.

That battle was actually the result of that loser Luda attacking in a hurry, not fully prepared, and failed miserably due to the terrain.

But now, Wen Yue actually had his own whims and refused to stay at the Xingshui County Fort and wait for them to attack.

Instead, he led a mere 4,000 people and ran out. If he didn't kill him, I wouldn't understand the hatred in their hearts!

When getting news from the sentinel .

He and Yue Tuo immediately hurried over with the red flag as a reserve army. On the way, they were still confused as to which Ming army dared to go behind them.

Now that I saw that it was Wen Yue's command, I immediately figured out that Ningyuan City must be in a tight situation, forcing Wen Yue to no longer guard the fort, and that he was coming to cause trouble behind his own side.

fair enough!

The Ming army guarding the Tunpu city is difficult to chew, but the Ming army in the wild is like a hedgehog without spikes and can only be slaughtered!

=== Chapter 358 _ Fire! ===

Seeing that the knights had almost rested, the horses' physical strength had also recovered a lot.

Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo simply did not wait for the follow-up troops and auxiliary troops to arrive, and directly ordered to go to battle: " Erlang warriors , right in front of us is the Ming army that caused casualties to our Zhenghongqi a few days ago.

" Now, they actually dare to come out to sneak attack on our rear, look down on us and seek death, then we must teach the Ming army on the opposite side a lesson!

" Let them see that our brave warriors are not vegetarians!

" Come on, who is willing to fight for me and wash away our shame with blood?! "

Wait for Yue Tuo to finish speaking .

Suddenly, most of the Houjin people danced with weapons in their hands, howled and howled like ghosts and wolves.

" Woo— "

A low horn sounds.

immediately.

The knights, who were decorated with gold and red flags, took their rested horses and gathered in front of the military formation.

There are twenty-six Niu Lu with red flags, and there are 2,560 armored soldiers. There is also a Bagala camp with 400 white-armored soldiers, led by a Bagala Zhangjing. , returned to Yue Tuo and led directly.

Under the orders of Yue Tuo.

One by one, Niu Lu Ezhen or Jia La Zhangjing led their armored soldiers out of the queue.

Most of these soldiers wore iron-inlaid cotton armor with thick iron nails on their bodies, and wore tall felt hats on their heads.

On the horses they led, there were various long and short weapons, such as tiger spears and long axes, and short ones such as sabers, sickles, and throwing axes.

In addition, like vests, they not only wear iron-inlaid cotton armor, but also a layer of heavy iron armor on the outside, long spears and halberds, and hard bows and arrows.

As for Bashiku and Zhuangda, who are military officers, there are quite a few of them wearing three or four layers of heavy armor.

These officers gathered together and listened to Yue Tuo's orders.

Yue Tuo said: " The enemy's formation is stable. It is not wise to dismount and attack with infantry.

" In my opinion, you don't need to rush to get close to the Ming army's formation. Instead, you should use cavalry to shoot at the Ming army first, causing casualties and panic, so that they can defeat themselves without attacking. "

All the queen officers and officers from Jin responded together:

" What Mr. Baylor said is absolutely true! "

" We will definitely live up to our mission! "

soon.

As the order was passed on, the soldiers from each team were quickly sorting out and replenishing the number of arrows in their arrow pots.

Although it is a temporary request to increase the number of arrows.

But the soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty did not panic when doing things. They were talking and laughing with each other while replenishing their arrows and preparing their weapons.

These soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty had experienced many wars, and they had long been arrogant and arrogant.

The Ming army in front of them was tightly formed and seemed to be a tough nut to crack, but what could they do under the iron cavalry of Dajin?

Can you withstand their rolling iron cavalry?

I'm afraid I can only be crushed by them !

Both Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo realized that the more than 2,000 soldiers in front of them would have no problem dealing with the Wen Yue army formation opposite.

This time the terrain is flat and the plains are vast.

The soldiers under their command can attack from anywhere and control the rhythm of the attack.

And it is a large-scale battle, far from the small-scale battles of the past few days, which could not be carried out due to terrain reasons.

However , the eagle fights the rabbit and tries its best.

Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo both discussed a few words.

Yue Tuo ordered his subordinate Nabar Yala Camp to set out and wait for the opportunity to take action.

Baya Lazhangjing felt that Lord Beile was making a fuss out of a molehill.

There are only 4,000 Ming troops on the opposite side, and all the soldiers under our own banner are dispatched, which is enough to see the opposite side.

Now there are actually some of them also attacking in case of May Day, which is really a bit too worrying.

But since it was Yue Tuo who gave the order, Baya Lazhangjing did not dare to say anything and led his four hundred Baya La troops into action.

These four hundred Baya soldiers are extraordinary.

They all wore bright and heavy armor, and the armor leaves were painted with shiny white helmet paint, so the Baya soldiers were also called white-armored soldiers, and they were the most elite soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty.

I heard that I should give the common soldiers the rear position.

These white-armored soldiers felt a little bored, and many of them had careless expressions on their faces. They all thought that the next battle would be resolved soon and would have nothing to do with them.

Maybe he didn't even have a chance to take action. Instead of killing the Ming army and making meritorious deeds, it would be more interesting to supervise the dishonest guy outside.

Three thousand armored soldiers prepared their weapons and horses, preparing to attack.

Behind the soldiers, there were four to five thousand followers and auxiliary soldiers who had just arrived.

Yue Tuo also selected two thousand people with horses or combat experience among them as auxiliary soldiers and asked them to follow the soldiers.

They are not required to go into battle to kill the enemy, just let them build up their momentum.

After all, these auxiliary soldiers rarely wear armor, only one or two layers of cotton armor at most.

If, as the rumors say, Wen Yue's weapons on the opposite side were sharp, these auxiliary soldiers would die in vain if they were too far forward.

So it finally comes together.

Five thousand soldiers were arranged in Houjin's formation, as if they were about to go into battle.

There was a lot of momentum and the flags were flying.

From Wenyue's side, it looks like a sea of people and flags.

" Woo— "

A low horn sounds.

Thousands of Hou Jin soldiers came over slowly like a sea wave .

They were still far away from each other and had not reached the charging distance, so they still controlled the horse slowly.

" The other side is starting to attack! "

I saw the movement of Houjin Dabu in the distance.

Wen Yue quietly breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that the Hou Jin soldiers would stay where they were and not attack, dragging them here.

After all, our own mobility is not satisfactory.

If we drag our own side here and wait for follow-up reinforcements to arrive, a fierce battle will inevitably occur, and it is not impossible that our entire army will be destroyed.

Now it seems that in the end, it was the other side who couldn't calm down first.

" Whoa whoa whoa! "

Wen Yue raised his head and glanced at Diao Dou on the observation pole car. The flag bearer in Diao Dou who was responsible for the observation kept waving the flag.

Judging from the flag.

There were about 5,000 Houjin soldiers who came to attack, and the majority were armored soldiers.

Wen Yue thought.

From this point of view, the number of armored men on both sides is quite different.

The enemy had a numerical advantage, and there were still thousands of people who did not attack.

However, we are the defending side, and we have tanks to resist and artillery, which can completely make up for this disadvantage.

So overall, there is not much difference in strength between the two sides.

But this war is more important to our side.

If we can withstand most of Hou Jin's attacks , or even defeat the opponent, not only can our side continue to successfully attack grain and grass and achieve strategic success, but the morale and combat effectiveness of the entire Qingya Army will be even higher!

Wen Yue looked out from Yuan Rong's chariot, observing the actions on the other side.

" It's a pity that I don't have a telescope , otherwise every move on the other side would have been seen. "

Wen Yue sighed slightly .

The principle of a telescope is not difficult. What is difficult is the technology of polishing the lenses. In the past few years, Wen Yue has not found any talents in this field.

Time passed by minute by minute.

Those Hou Jin soldiers looked far away and came slowly on horseback.

But in just a few minutes , the Hou Jin soldiers had already arrived one mile in front of the Qingya army's formation.

at this time.

Wen Yue and everyone else could clearly see Hou Jinbing's horse speeding up.

At the same time , they also dispersed quite a bit.

If it was a gust of fog coming over just now, now it's more like a gust of cloud coming this way.

Looking over, there are Houjin soldiers riding horses all over the field.

The flag whistled in the wind and made a hunting sound.

As they gradually approached, a fierce and intimidating momentum rushed towards them. Especially compared to the infantry, the cavalry's momentum was more depressing, like black clouds pressing over the city!

" Huhuhu ..."

Wen Yue could clearly feel that the heartbeats of many sergeants in the Qingya Army were involuntarily speeding up, and their breathing became heavy and rapid.

" Woo— "

The low, thick and long sound of the horn came from the rear of the cavalry.

This horn is conveying an order.

Hearing the sound of the horn, the thousands of golden cavalrymen who were slowly approaching suddenly waved their horse reins and accelerated their speed.

" Dong dong dong dong ..."

The horses' hooves stepped on the ground, and there was a continuous sound like thunder.

From quiet to fast!

Like a dam releasing water, thousands of Houjin cavalry rolled in and launched a charge!

The charge of five thousand cavalry was extremely shocking.

Everyone in the Qingya Army felt that there was a huge black wall covering the sky and earth from far away, rushing towards them!

Under the full charge of the cavalry.

A short mile does not seem to take long .

In front of the Qingya military formation was the artillery carriage.

Wang Gou is giving command here.

Don't use it if you doubt it, don't doubt it if you employ it.

Since Wang Gou dared to volunteer to command the artillery in battle, Wen Yue convinced him and gave him full command of the artillery.

When the artillery carriages and artillery were formed in the military formation, they were assigned to the four " walls " of the military formation .

On the east side facing the enemy.

Between every three or four tanks, there is an artillery piece.

At this time , there are a total of twenty-five large and small French cannons here, and a total of fifteen tiger crouching cannons.

The artillerymen responsible for firing in the east all stood behind their respective cannons, looking nervous, waiting for Wang Gou's order.

Now, I saw the Hou Jin soldiers attacking to the east of the military formation.

The artillerymen present could not help but change their expressions, and felt a little regretful and worried in their hearts.

If we had known earlier, the Hou Jin soldiers would attack in the east direction, so they would not have placed artillery in the other three directions, but would have concentrated their firepower here.

But they were still worried and regretful. Did the caltrops in front of the artillery just be scattered too little? What if the Houjin cavalry really broke through the formation?

This was Wang Gou's first time commanding an artillery unit in such a large-scale battle.

The tension in his heart was not much better than that of his artillerymen.

But he is the commander of the artillery team. Others can be nervous and panicked, but he cannot.

" Hold on, hold on! "

Wang Gou shouted: " No one can open fire without my order ! "

Amid his shouts, the artillerymen pulled the match rope tightly, preparing to fire at any time.

Beside Wang Gou, there were two range finders nervously measuring the distance of the rear golden cavalry charging over:

" Six hundred steps ... five hundred steps ... four hundred steps ... three hundred and fifty steps ... three hundred steps ... two hundred and fifty steps ..."

" It's now! "

Wang Gou suddenly waved his hand down and shouted: " Fire! "

The artillerymen, who were already nervous, heard the order and fired the gunpowder without thinking!

" Boom! "

" Boom! "

In the violent sound of gunpowder strikes.

In front of the Blue Fang Army's formation, flashes of dazzling fire suddenly shot out, followed by a burst of thick smoke.

Then, the rotating fiery iron balls hit the charging Houjin Cavalry heavily!

These rotating iron balls shot out are large and small.

Among them, the shells fired by the medium-sized Furlong machine gun are about the size of the fists of two adults.

And the shells fired by the small French cannon are as big as an adult's fist.

After such a shell with a huge impact is fired, whether it hits a horse or a rear gold soldier, it will open a huge bloody hole in the body, leaving no chance of survival.

Even if it misses the target and just misses the target, it will result in missing limbs and broken legs.

What made Hou Jinbing even more frightened was that the spinning hot iron ball shot out would not stop immediately after hitting it, but would continue to roll and jump under the action of force and inertia, continuing to cause casualties.

at this time .

More than twenty furlong machine guns were fired. Although the number was small, it could not hold back the huge number of Jin soldiers.

Even though the Hou Jin soldiers consciously spread some distance before charging over , they were still hit by seven or eight fiery iron balls.

One of the iron balls accurately hit Bashiku, a Houjin officer.

The three layers of heavy armor Bashiku wore were as fragile as tissue paper in front of the cannonballs, and were easily broken open.

On the spot , Bashiku was hit hard from his horse and died immediately. He could not die anymore.

Several other iron balls hit the galloping horses, leaving bloody holes in their bodies.

These horses neighed in pain and fell forward, throwing the Houjin cavalry on their backs far away.

Before those rear golden cavalrymen could get up, they were heavily trampled to the ground by hundreds of thousands of knights and horses from behind, and eventually turned into a pile of meat cakes.

When a large cavalry team is in action, the most taboo thing is to fall off the horse.

Once a horse starts running, it cannot stop.

It is extremely likely that he will be trampled to death on the spot , trampled to death, and become a meat pie.

And these horses that were hit by iron balls not only killed the owners on their backs, but also caused a small-scale chaos.

The knights following these horses had no time to dodge and were tripped by the fallen horses. They either fell to the ground or threw the Houjin Cavalry from their horses.

These post-golden cavalry inevitably faced the tragedy of being trampled into meat pies.

There were also some iron balls, although they did not hit the cavalry or horses accurately.

But it also bruised many cavalrymen and horses, causing them to lose their arms and legs, fall to the ground, and be trampled on.

Moreover, after these fiery iron balls landed on the ground, they kept rolling and jumping. Because the ground was uneven, they jumped left and right, making the rear golden cavalry unable to figure out their trajectory and unable to avoid them.

They could only watch helplessly as these iron balls hit their horses. After a crackling sound, the horses neighed and threw them off their horses.

Such a tragic situation, there are many.

Looking at the Houjin cavalry, I was frightened and trembling with fear.

Fortunately, they were relieved after waiting for the shells to stop rolling and no unlucky ones to appear again.

But there was a " rumbling " sound of cannons.

Immediately afterwards, more than twenty artillery shells roared towards the Ming army on the opposite side!

=== Chapter 359 _ It turns out he is such a sharp firearm! ===

Don't bother to check the results of the artillery fire.

After firing a round, the gunner of each artillery gun immediately removed the sub-gun from the mother blunderbuss of the French cannon, and then hurriedly re-stuffed the pre-loaded shells into it.

" Launch! "

Wang Gou continued to issue orders, asking the twenty small and medium-sized Franz cannons to adjust their angles, aim and fire.

immediately.

The artillerymen took action one after another to adjust the angle of the wooden sleepers on which the artillery was set up, so that the firing angle of the artillery could be adjusted.

In the sound of orders.

The loaded French cannon neatly lowered the elevation angle of the gun and aimed at the rear Jin cavalry rushing over from the front.

The fiery iron egg spun out from the barrel again!

" Boom! "

" Boom! "

Amidst the sound of the cannon, another large fire flashed and smoke rose into the sky.

Wen Yue stood in Yuanrong's car and had a clear view.

The twenty fiery iron eggs of different sizes whirled past and landed heavily among the charging Houjin Cavalry.

The next moment, there were casualties and screams.

Wherever the shells fell, everyone fell on their backs, causing confusion among the boss.

" good ! "

Wen Yue nodded and praised: " In the past, our artillerymen were not so sharp and accurate in firing. It seems that Wang Gou still has a few brushes. These artillerymen have been trained well by him. "

The officers nearby heard this and nodded in praise .

These two rounds of artillery fire were fired by Wang Gou.

Not only is the shot accurate, but the firing speed is also very fast.

Those rear golden cavalrymen were galloping over, and they could charge forward nearly ten meters in one second.

It only takes ten seconds to rush from one mile away to one hundred meters away.

And Wang Gou commanded the artillery team, and he was able to fire two rounds in a row within ten seconds, which was very good.

Moreover, the movements of the artillery team in front of the military formation seemed that the artillery team could fire again.

Sure enough, it was just as Wen Yue thought .

Wang Gou was also very satisfied with the results of these two shots.

Listening to the ranging gunner beside him, he kept reporting the distance of the approaching enemy.

Wang Gou felt that he could fire again!

" Quickly take out the musket, load the shotgun and fire together! "

Wang Gou directed the artillerymen to speed up.

The dozens of small shells just now caused less than a hundred casualties, which was a drop in the bucket compared to the large number of enemies.

And although it caused some chaos, the Houjin Cavalry consciously dispersed during the charge, and everyone was at least twenty steps away from each other. The effect of these fiery iron eggs was still not obvious.

Now that these cavalrymen are in front of the formation, about 150 meters away, they can attack with shotguns.

Under the order of Wang Gou.

The rigors of daily training worked.

Even if Jianlu came closer, the distance would be very close, and the rolling iron hoofs would step on the ground, making the earth tremble.

However, the artillerymen still maintained their instinctive movements, methodically, and quickly pulled out the muskets and filled them with fixed shells.

Then the French cannons were adjusted almost to a direct firing angle, and all were neatly leveled.

Twenty black muzzles were calmly aimed at the charging Houjin Cavalry.

Not only that, the French cannons placed on the left and right sides of the military formation also turned their angles and loaded all the shotgun ammunition. The muzzles were also flat, aiming at the Houjin Cavalry, which was charging towards them with a fierce roar.

Just now, the Golden Cavalry was far away and was not charging in their direction, so they could only watch and could not help their companions shoot.

Now the Houjin Cavalry rushes to the front of the formation and shoots shotgun ammunition, there is no problem at all.

Except the cannon was being reloaded and ready for level fire.

In the Qingya Army formation, orders from officers at all levels were heard one after another: " Firegun soldiers aim, prepare! "

The nearly five thousand Houjin cavalry were as powerful as a rainbow.

For example, after a dam releases flood water, it rolls down and is almost unstoppable.

In addition to suffering two rounds of dozens of artillery shells from the opposite Ming army during the charge , they easily rushed to the front of the opposite formation.

Although at this time, they found that the Ming army on the opposite side was still calm and not panicked, which was a bit strange.

But when the momentum of the charge had reached its peak, all the Houjin cavalrymen were full of confidence and felt that it would not be a problem to defeat this Ming army. Can the carriages and wheelbarrows in front of the Ming army's formation stop them?

Many soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty were already fantasizing about how they could enjoy the pleasure of slaughtering this Ming army.

When these Hou Jin cavalry rushed to the front of the formation, Wen Yue and other generals immediately discovered the tactical intentions of the Hou Jin cavalry.

The tactical intentions of these post-golden cavalry were very old-fashioned.

Don't look at these Houjin cavalry. They are now extremely powerful and are about to break through the military formation in front of them.

In fact, Wen Yue and others looked carefully and saw that the golden cavalrymen in the front rows all put their hands on their horse reins, making movements to turn at any time.

When the cavalry in front turn around, the horses running behind them will instinctively turn to keep up with them and pass by the Blue Teeth Army Formation.

at this time.

The Houjin cavalry on horseback can shoot out a shower of arrows, covering their entire military formation.

Then they divided into two parts, passed by both sides of the military formation, and continued shooting arrows.

This tactic has been passed down since the Qin and Han Dynasties.

This is a tactic that the barbarians in the north have always used. Although it is simple, it is efficient and effective.

First, use the arrow rain to cause most of the enemy's casualties, causing confusion in the formation and low morale. Wait until it is almost exhausted, and finally charge to break the formation.

These rear golden cavalrymen got closer, and everyone could see them more clearly.

Those who charge at the front are the Houjin cavalry who are very skilled in riding.

These cavalrymen ride their horses as fast as they fly, ride on them as if they are walking on flat ground, and can perform various difficult movements. They can control their horses with only their legs and shoot their bows and arrows.

The Houjin cavalry behind them were equally extraordinary. Every one of them was howling like a ghost, yelling, and had already loaded their arrows on their bows.

Judging from the pattern, after they charge for a few dozen steps, they will be ready to shoot arrows.

" If the order goes down, all these elite Houjin cavalry will be killed in front of our army's formation today! "

Wen Yue sneered on his face and his eyes were fierce.

immediately.

There is a messenger next to him , and when he hears the order, he quickly waves the flag in his hand.

Got the order and saw the time has come!

Wang Gou roared angrily and waved his arms heavily:

" Fire! "

The veins on his neck popped out, and the loud sound of his orders seemed to cover up the heavy sound of the hooves of the opposite cavalry.

" Boom! "

The thunderous sound of artillery blasted in everyone's ears again.

It was as if the entire earth was shaken by the salvos of dozens of artillery pieces, shaking violently.

Dozens of artillery pieces emitted blinding fire, and fierce smoke rose into the sky, stimulating the sense of smell of every sergeant in the military formation!

The sky full of stones, iron pellets, and iron sand flew towards the Hou Jin Cavalry. In an instant, the entire Qingya Army formation was enveloped by projectiles as thick as a little finger.

" Ahhhh ..."

It also starts from this moment.

Everyone in the Qingya Army could clearly see the screams of the Houjin Cavalry, as well as the sound of horses neighing and falling to the ground.

Everyone in the Qingya Army could also see the Houjin Cavalry, which had been so arrogant just now, falling in waves seventy or eighty steps in front of the military formation, like wheat being cut.

Especially those cavalrymen at the front who were skilled in riding and showing off their riding skills fell over a large area, leaving a vacuum zone.

The effect of the volley of shotgun shells from more than twenty Furlong machine guns was comparable to that of nearly a thousand muskets , and even more powerful than anyone knows.

The shelling just now was like a strong wind blowing fallen leaves. Tens of thousands of densely packed projectiles flew past. Whether it was a person or a horse, if they were hit, they would have to burp on the spot and be difficult to save.

Each and every one of the Houjin cavalrymen could not withstand the salvos of artillery fire. They were either shot and screamed and fell off their horses, or they were killed on the spot and fell to the ground.

The horses they were riding were also rolling on the ground in pain and neighing under the shelling. Some horses were uncontrollably hurt and jumped around, causing even greater chaos.

Facing the chaos and misery in front of the military formation, the generals and sergeants were indifferent, and everyone's face showed determination.

" Shoot ! "

Chao Ning pulled out the sword from his waist and ordered in a cold tone.

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

The firecrackers, who had been preparing for a long time, aimed at the horrified Houjin Cavalry.

immediately.

Another large cloud of gunpowder smoke rose up, and after the sound of gunfire, there was the pitiful cry of the Houjin Cavalry.

But these miserable cries only sounded for a few seconds, and were drowned out by the " rumbling " sound of cannons.

" Fire! "

At this time, the artillerymen lined up on both sides of the military formation opened fire at the Houjin cavalry who turned to both sides in fear.

" Shoot ! "

The gunmen guarding both sides also pulled the trigger mercilessly, spraying all the projectiles on the enemy.

Looking at the Qingya army formation, one after another, our own Erlang warriors fell to the ground.

Two miles away, Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo from the Hou Jin Department were both pale and their eyes were dull, looking at all this in disbelief.

They couldn't believe that their side was just charging and getting a little closer to the Ming army's formation on the opposite side, but they suffered such a heavy attack!

At this time, they remembered the advice given to them by Mang Ergutai and Huang Taiji a few days ago: " Wen Yue's firearms are sharp and must not be underestimated! "

Yes, before facing the enemy, they also thought about the sharp firearms of Wen Yue's unit, so they did not charge directly into the formation and planned to harass them with arrows first.

However, what neither Yue Tuo nor Shuo Tuo expected was that Wen Yue's firearms could be so sharp!

" Shoot ! Shoot! "

The gunmen in the Blue Fang Army formation were still pulling the triggers, and the deafening sound of the gun never stopped.

The fire gun soldiers scattered in front and on the left and right sides loaded ammunition meticulously and almost mechanically, aimed at the enemy, and pulled the trigger.

The previous flat shot of the Furlong machine gun had successfully weakened the charging momentum of the Hou Jin Cavalry.

In addition, the Houjin Cavalry and horses fell dead in front of the military formation, which also greatly blocked the charging distance of the Houjin Cavalry. In addition, the Qingya Army's firecrackers continued to fire.

therefore.

These Houjin cavalrymen were so scared that they could not get close and did not dare to move forward. Many of them just shot arrows or threw throwing axes and javelins from eighty paces away.

The maximum shooting range of Houjin archers is one hundred steps, the best shooting range is within fifty steps, and the most powerful shooting range is within thirty steps.

Now the Houjin Cavalry is shooting from 80 steps away. Although it is within the maximum shooting range, when it reaches the Qingya Army formation, it is already at the end of its crossbow and does not have much power.

This did not pose much of a threat to the Blue Teeth Army, not to mention that each carriage and wheelbarrow had protective boards installed to defend against bows and arrows.

As for the javelins and throwing axes, let alone the javelins and throwing axes, they fell to the ground within fifty steps of the Qingya army formation from a distance and couldn't be thrown at all.

" Shoot ! "

Chaoning continued to direct the gunman's firing while looking at the battlefield situation.

It can be seen that by now, the original tactics of the Hou Jin Army have been disrupted, because the gunmen continued to shoot, and a large number of cavalry and horses fell in front of the army formation.

They could no longer follow the plan just now and spread out outside the Blue Fang Army formation, covering it with arrows.

Now every wave of Hou Jin soldiers rushes up, just trying to shoot back, but the Qingya Army's gun shooting training is usually rigorous.

The firecrackers fired alternately. After one row finished shooting, they retreated in time, and the other row of firecrackers immediately followed.

This kind of shooting tactic made it impossible for the Houjin cavalry on the opposite side to rush over. At most, some brave ones would take advantage of a moment to rush fifty steps in front of the formation and shoot hastily before retreating hastily.

This kind of shooting does not pose much threat to the fire gun soldiers at all.

Not to mention the defensive hard boards on the vehicle to defend against bows and arrows, but even if they were shot at, the fire gun soldiers wore iron helmets on their heads and armor on their bodies for defense, and there were doctors guarding the back. It would be difficult to die.

The artillerymen were not idle either.

With the help of the Fire Gun Soldiers in defense, their pressure was greatly reduced and they could shoot calmly and without breaking through.

At this time , seeing a large group of Hou Jin soldiers gathering together, they planned to take advantage of the moment when the Fire Gun soldiers changed their ranks to attack and shoot arrows.

Wang Gou unceremoniously ordered the artillerymen to aim at them and fire the artillery.

Suddenly, the ground trembled again, and the Houjin cavalry was shot out into a large blank, frightening them to rein in their horses quickly.

The musketeers and artillery soldiers were all shooting with ease.

Only the Musketeers and Sword and Shield Soldiers were a little bored, and they all looked at their companions with envy.

Many people are regretting why their hands were so shaking during the assessment and they couldn't hit the target!

Yuanrong Che , where Wen Yue is located, is the focus of attention .

Many Jianlu guessed that this Yuanrong chariot in the Ming army's formation must be where the Ming army generals were.

Therefore, many arrows were directed at Wen Yue's Yuan Rong chariot.

However, Yuan Rong's chariots were well built, and defense arrangements had been made long ago, with defensive planks placed around them.

Plus the distance.

Those arrows shot over and hit the defensive wooden planks, making a clanging sound, but they didn't even have the power to penetrate the wooden planks.

Wen Yue naturally wouldn't worry about these arrows.

He continued to observe the current battle.

Now the Houjin Cavalry is constantly harassing the Qingya Army, but they can't rush from the front of the military formation. There is nothing to pay attention to there. What is worth paying attention to is that there are also the rear of the military formation on both sides.

Houjin Cavalry was not a fool. He couldn't get past the front of the military formation, so he circled around the Qingya Army formation, looking for any weak points, and from time to time he would place a cold arrow.

Wen Yue is not worried about these ordinary Houjin vests and infantry. The Qingya army is densely defended and the army is not in chaos, so there is no chance for them to charge.

Wen Yue's main concern was the more than 400 white- armored soldiers in the rear who were ready to move .

The combat effectiveness of the white-armored soldiers is different from that of ordinary soldiers. If they are allowed to rush into the formation, they might actually find an opportunity for the Houjin Cavalry.

=== Chapter 360 _ Send out white-armored soldiers? ===

Don't bother to check the results of the artillery fire.

After firing a round, the gunner of each artillery gun immediately removed the sub-gun from the mother blunderbuss of the French cannon, and then hurriedly re-stuffed the pre-loaded shells into it.

" Launch! "

Wang Gou continued to issue orders, asking the twenty small and medium-sized Franz cannons to adjust their angles, aim and fire.

immediately.

The artillerymen took action one after another to adjust the angle of the wooden sleepers on which the artillery was set up, so that the firing angle of the artillery could be adjusted.

In the sound of orders.

The loaded French cannon neatly lowered the elevation angle of the gun and aimed at the rear Jin cavalry rushing over from the front.

The fiery iron egg spun out from the barrel again!

" Boom! "

" Boom! "

Amidst the sound of the cannon, another large fire flashed and smoke rose into the sky.

Wen Yue stood in Yuanrong's car and had a clear view.

The twenty fiery iron eggs of different sizes whirled past and landed heavily among the charging Houjin Cavalry.

The next moment, there were casualties and screams.

Wherever the shells fell, everyone fell on their backs, causing confusion among the boss.

" good ! "

Wen Yue nodded and praised: " In the past, our artillerymen were not so sharp and accurate in firing. It seems that Wang Gou still has a few brushes. These artillerymen have been trained well by him. "

The officers nearby heard this and nodded in praise.

These two rounds of artillery fire were fired by Wang Gou.

Not only is the shot accurate, but the firing speed is also very fast.

Those rear golden cavalrymen were galloping over, and they could charge forward nearly ten meters in one second.

It only takes ten seconds to rush from one mile away to one hundred meters away.

And Wang Gou commanded the artillery team, and he was able to fire two rounds in a row within ten seconds, which was very good.

Moreover, the movements of the artillery team in front of the military formation seemed that the artillery team could fire again.

Sure enough, it was just as Wen Yue thought .

Wang Gou was also very satisfied with the results of these two shots.

Listening to the ranging gunner beside him, he kept reporting the distance of the approaching enemy.

Wang Gou felt that he could fire again!

" Quickly take out the musket, load the shotgun and fire together! "

Wang Gou directed the artillerymen to speed up.

The dozens of small shells just now caused less than a hundred casualties, which was a drop in the bucket compared to the large number of enemies.

And although it caused some chaos, the Houjin Cavalry consciously dispersed during the charge, and everyone was at least twenty steps away from each other. The effect of these fiery iron eggs was still not obvious.

Now that these cavalrymen are in front of the formation, about 150 meters away, they can attack with shotguns.

Under the order of Wang Gou.

The rigors of daily training worked.

Even if Jianlu came closer, the distance would be very close, and the rolling iron hoofs would step on the ground, making the earth tremble.

However, the artillerymen still maintained their instinctive movements, methodically, and quickly pulled out the muskets and filled them with fixed shells.

Then the French cannons were adjusted almost to a direct firing angle, and all were neatly leveled.

Twenty black muzzles were calmly aimed at the charging Houjin Cavalry.

Not only that, the French cannons placed on the left and right sides of the military formation also turned their angles and loaded all the shotgun ammunition. The muzzles were also flat, aiming at the Houjin Cavalry, which was charging towards them with a fierce roar.

Just now, the Golden Cavalry was far away and was not charging in their direction, so they could only watch and could not help their companions shoot.

Now the Houjin Cavalry rushes to the front of the formation and shoots shotgun ammunition, there is no problem at all.

Except the cannon was being reloaded and ready for level fire.

In the Qingya Army formation, orders from officers at all levels were heard one after another: " Firegun soldiers aim, prepare! "

The nearly five thousand Houjin cavalry were as powerful as a rainbow.

For example, after a dam releases flood water, it rolls down and is almost unstoppable.

In addition to suffering two rounds of dozens of artillery shells from the opposite Ming army during the charge , they easily rushed to the front of the opposite formation.

Although at this time, they found that the Ming army on the opposite side was still calm and not panicked, which was a bit strange.

But when the momentum of the charge had reached its peak, all the Houjin cavalrymen were full of confidence and felt that it would not be a problem to defeat this Ming army. Can the carriages and wheelbarrows in front of the Ming army's formation stop them?

Many soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty were already fantasizing about how they could enjoy the pleasure of slaughtering this Ming army.

When these Hou Jin cavalry rushed to the front of the formation, Wen Yue and other generals immediately discovered the tactical intentions of the Hou Jin cavalry.

The tactical intentions of these post-golden cavalry were very old-fashioned.

Don't look at these Houjin cavalry. They are now extremely powerful and are about to break through the military formation in front of them.

In fact, Wen Yue and others looked carefully and saw that the golden cavalrymen in the front rows all put their hands on their horse reins, making movements to turn at any time.

When the cavalry in front turn around, the horses running behind them will instinctively turn to keep up with them and pass by the Blue Teeth Army Formation.

at this time.

The Houjin cavalry on horseback can shoot out a shower of arrows, covering their entire military formation.

Then they divided into two parts, passed by both sides of the military formation, and continued shooting arrows.

This tactic has been passed down since the Qin and Han Dynasties.

This is a tactic that the barbarians in the north have always used. Although it is simple, it is efficient and effective.

First, use the arrow rain to cause most of the enemy's casualties, causing confusion in the formation and low morale. Wait until it is almost exhausted, and finally charge to break the formation.

These rear golden cavalrymen got closer, and everyone could see them more clearly.

Those who charge at the front are the Houjin cavalry who are very skilled in riding.

These cavalrymen ride their horses as fast as they fly, ride on them as if they are walking on flat ground, and can perform various difficult movements. They can control their horses with only their legs and shoot their bows and arrows.

The Houjin cavalry behind them were equally extraordinary. Every one of them was howling like a ghost , yelling, and had already loaded their arrows on their bows.

Judging from the pattern, after they charge for a few dozen steps, they will be ready to shoot arrows.

" If the order goes down, all these elite Houjin cavalry will be killed in front of our army's formation today! "

Wen Yue sneered on his face and his eyes were fierce.

immediately.

There is a messenger next to him , and when he hears the order, he quickly waves the flag in his hand.

Got the order and saw the time has come!

Wang Gou roared angrily and waved his arms heavily:

" Fire! "

The veins on his neck popped out, and the loud sound of his orders seemed to cover up the heavy sound of the hooves of the opposite cavalry.

" Boom! "

The thunderous sound of artillery blasted in everyone's ears again.

It was as if the entire earth was shaken by the salvos of dozens of artillery pieces, shaking violently.

Dozens of artillery pieces emitted blinding fire, and fierce smoke rose into the sky, stimulating the sense of smell of every sergeant in the military formation!

The sky full of stones, iron pellets, and iron sand flew towards the Hou Jin Cavalry. In an instant, the entire Qingya Army formation was enveloped by projectiles as thick as a little finger.

" Ahhhh ..."

It also starts from this moment.

Everyone in the Qingya Army could clearly see the screams of the Houjin Cavalry, as well as the sound of horses neighing and falling to the ground.

Everyone in the Qingya Army could also see the Houjin Cavalry, which had been so arrogant just now, falling in waves seventy or eighty steps in front of the military formation, like wheat being cut.

Especially those cavalrymen at the front who were skilled in riding and showing off their riding skills fell over a large area, leaving a vacuum zone.

The effect of the volley of shotgun shells from more than twenty Furlong machine guns was comparable to that of nearly a thousand muskets, and even more powerful than anyone knows.

The shelling just now was like a strong wind blowing fallen leaves. Tens of thousands of densely packed projectiles flew past. Whether it was a person or a horse, if they were hit, they would have to burp on the spot and be difficult to save.

Each and every one of the Houjin cavalrymen could not withstand the salvos of artillery fire. They were either shot and screamed and fell off their horses, or they were killed on the spot and fell to the ground.

The horses they were riding were also rolling on the ground in pain and neighing under the shelling. Some horses were uncontrollably hurt and jumped around, causing even greater chaos.

Facing the chaos and misery in front of the military formation, the generals and sergeants were indifferent, and everyone's face showed determination.

" Shoot ! "

Chao Ning pulled out the sword from his waist and ordered in a cold tone.

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

The firecrackers, who had been preparing for a long time, aimed at the horrified Houjin Cavalry.

immediately.

Another large cloud of gunpowder smoke rose up, and after the sound of gunfire, there was the pitiful cry of the Houjin Cavalry.

But these miserable cries only sounded for a few seconds, and were drowned out by the " rumbling " sound of cannons.

" Fire! "

At this time, the artillerymen lined up on both sides of the military formation opened fire at the Houjin cavalry who turned to both sides in fear.

" Shoot ! "

The gunmen guarding both sides also pulled the trigger mercilessly, spraying all the projectiles on the enemy.

Looking at the Qingya army formation, one after another, our own Erlang warriors fell to the ground.

Two miles away, Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo from the Hou Jin Department were both pale and their eyes were dull, looking at all this in disbelief.

They couldn't believe that their side was just charging and getting a little closer to the Ming army's formation on the opposite side, but they suffered such a heavy attack!

At this time, they remembered the advice given to them by Mang Ergutai and Huang Taiji a few days ago: " Wen Yue's firearms are sharp and must not be underestimated! "

Yes, before facing the enemy, they also thought about the sharp firearms of Wen Yue's unit, so they did not charge directly into the formation and planned to harass them with arrows first.

However, what neither Yue Tuo nor Shuo Tuo expected was that Wen Yue's firearms could be so sharp!

" Shoot ! Shoot! "

The gunmen in the Blue Fang Army formation were still pulling the triggers, and the deafening sound of the gun never stopped.

The fire gun soldiers scattered in front and on the left and right sides loaded ammunition meticulously and almost mechanically, aimed at the enemy, and pulled the trigger.

The previous flat shot of the Furlong machine gun had successfully weakened the charging momentum of the Hou Jin Cavalry.

In addition, the Houjin Cavalry and horses fell dead in front of the military formation, which also greatly blocked the charging distance of the Houjin Cavalry. In addition, the Qingya Army's firecrackers continued to fire.

therefore.

These Houjin cavalrymen were so scared that they could not get close and did not dare to move forward. Many of them just shot arrows or threw throwing axes and javelins from eighty paces away.

The maximum shooting range of Houjin archers is one hundred steps, the best shooting range is within fifty steps, and the most powerful shooting range is within thirty steps.

Now the Houjin Cavalry is shooting from 80 steps away. Although it is within the maximum shooting range, when it reaches the Qingya Army formation, it is already at the end of its crossbow and does not have much power.

This did not pose much of a threat to the Blue Teeth Army, not to mention that each carriage and wheelbarrow had protective boards installed to defend against bows and arrows.

As for the javelins and throwing axes, let alone the javelins and throwing axes, they fell to the ground within fifty steps of the Qingya army formation from a distance and couldn't be thrown at all.

" Shoot ! "

Chaoning continued to direct the gunman's firing while looking at the battlefield situation.

It can be seen that by now, the original tactics of the Hou Jin Army have been disrupted, because the gunmen continued to shoot, and a large number of cavalry and horses fell in front of the army formation.

They could no longer follow the plan just now and spread out outside the Blue Fang Army formation, covering it with arrows.

Now every wave of Hou Jin soldiers rushes up, just trying to shoot back, but the Qingya Army's gun shooting training is usually rigorous.

The firecrackers fired alternately. After one row finished shooting, they retreated in time, and the other row of firecrackers immediately followed.

This kind of shooting tactic made it impossible for the Houjin cavalry on the opposite side to rush over. At most, some brave ones would take advantage of a moment to rush fifty steps in front of the formation and shoot hastily before retreating hastily.

This kind of shooting does not pose much threat to the fire gun soldiers at all .

Not to mention the defensive hard boards on the vehicle to defend against bows and arrows, but even if they were shot at, the fire gun soldiers wore iron helmets on their heads and armor on their bodies for defense, and there were doctors guarding the back. It would be difficult to die.

The artillerymen were not idle either.

With the help of the Fire Gun Soldiers in defense, their pressure was greatly reduced and they could shoot calmly and without breaking through.

At this time , seeing a large group of Hou Jin soldiers gathering together, they planned to take advantage of the moment when the Fire Gun soldiers changed their ranks to attack and shoot arrows.

Wang Gou unceremoniously ordered the artillerymen to aim at them and fire the artillery.

Suddenly, the ground trembled again, and the Houjin cavalry was shot out into a large blank, frightening them to rein in their horses quickly.

The musketeers and artillery soldiers were all shooting with ease.

Only the Musketeers and Sword and Shield Soldiers were a little bored, and they all looked at their companions with envy.

Many people are regretting why their hands were so shaking during the assessment and they couldn't hit the target!

Yuanrong Che, where Wen Yue is located, is the focus of attention.

Many Jianlu guessed that this Yuanrong chariot in the Ming army's formation must be where the Ming army generals were.

Therefore, many arrows were directed at Wen Yue's Yuan Rong chariot.

However, Yuan Rong's chariots were well built, and defense arrangements had been made long ago, with defensive planks placed around them.

Plus the distance.

Those arrows shot over and hit the defensive wooden planks, making a clanging sound, but they didn't even have the power to penetrate the wooden planks.

Wen Yue naturally wouldn't worry about these arrows.

He continued to observe the current battle.

Now the Houjin Cavalry is constantly harassing the Qingya Army, but they can't rush from the front of the military formation. There is nothing to pay attention to there. What is worth paying attention to is that there are also the rear of the military formation on both sides.

Houjin Cavalry was not a fool. He couldn't get past the front of the military formation, so he circled around the Qingya Army formation, looking for any weak points, and from time to time he would place a cold arrow.

Wen Yue is not worried about these ordinary Houjin vests and infantry. The Qingya army is densely defended and the army is not in chaos, so there is no chance for them to charge.

Wen Yue's main concern was the more than 400 white- armored soldiers in the rear who were ready to move .

The combat effectiveness of the white-armored soldiers is different from that of ordinary soldiers. If they are allowed to rush into the formation, they might actually find an opportunity for the Houjin Cavalry.

=== Chapter 361 _ A heroic lone wolf! ===

And at this time.

Although many of the gunners responsible for shooting the artillery were killed and injured, the remaining artillerymen still loaded more than a dozen large and small French cannons.

" Launch! "

" Boom! "

The earth trembled again , and this time the effect was extremely significant.

Among the white-armored soldiers, the Blue Teeth Army was at the front, and was hit by the shotguns. Nearly seventy or eighty white-armored soldiers fell to the ground on the spot, their life or death unknown.

After a loud rumble .

The battlefield fell into silence.

The less than half of the remaining white-armored soldiers, faced with the fierce force of the artillery and the sharp fire cannons of the fire cannon soldiers, finally did not dare to get closer.

They turned their horses' heads one after another and fled into the distance.

Under heavy firepower.

Even these white-armored soldiers who thought they represented the glory of the red flag had to admit that their own flesh and blood could not withstand it.

Like other ordinary soldiers, these white-armored soldiers were pale, with fear in their eyes, and they just wanted to escape.

The majestic Bajala woven gold dragon silk that was originally standing on the pole tilted down at some point, and it no longer had any dignity at all.

The leader of the white-armored soldiers , Baya Lazhangjing, looked gloomy, with fear in his eyes, and his heart was as gray as ashes.

He knew that his white-armored soldiers were finished.

When they encounter this Ming army in the future, their white-armored soldiers have no intention of attacking directly and can only harass them.

But how could the Ming army be defeated by harassment alone? Moreover, the harassment was done by the auxiliary soldiers and followers who were looked down upon by them.

Will my white-armored soldiers actually have to compete with these auxiliary soldiers and followers for work in the future?

Thinking of this, Baya Lahuzhangjing felt that instead of doing this, it would be better to turn around and fight this Ming army.

However.

Just as this idea came to mind, suddenly there was a sound of horse hooves behind him.

Baya Lazhangjing turned around and saw that he was shocked and angry. More than 300 cavalrymen came from the Ming army's formation and were charging towards them while barking wildly.

The riding skills of these cavalry are as good as those of their Dajin sons who are skilled in equestrian skills.

But what is different from their Dajin warriors is that these hundreds of Ming army cavalry are not using bows and arrows on horseback, but sharp fire blunderbuss.

This directly made Baya Lazhangjing give up the idea of counterattack and fled in a hurry. The sharp weapons of the Qingya Army scared them.

Even when they saw their own white-armored soldiers, they couldn't do it, and suffered more than two hundred casualties.

Among the five thousand cavalry sent out, five to six hundred armored soldiers were lost, and there were also a large number of auxiliary soldiers, with up to a thousand casualties.

Both Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo knew that the situation was over and that their sides had no morale at all. It would be a disaster if they continued to fight.

So, Yue Tuo sent out the order without any strength : " Send the order and call for gold to withdraw the troops. "

And I heard the sound of Ming Jin coming from the other side of the formation .

After drying up, the golden cavalry breathed a sigh of relief. The ferocious waves came over, and the tide of frustration receded very quickly.

Shuo Tuojun looked at the cavalrymen who were in great embarrassment and fled back as if they had been granted amnesty.

Seeing that many of them were injured, their eyes were filled with fear or apathy, and it was as if they were arrogant and arrogant.

Shuo Tuojun murmured to himself: " The fifth elder brother and the eighth elder brother are right. Wen Yue's troops are really a thorn in my side, Da Jin. We should not underestimate our enemy. "

The atmosphere in the entire Houjin Formation was depressing and gloomy. Except for the wailing sounds of the wounded, everyone had empty eyes and a look of fear on their faces.

at this time.

Suddenly, the Qingya Army came running all night without stopping.

As soon as they arrived in front of the Houjin formation, two Houjin cavalrymen wanted to intercept them.

" Let him come over! "

Yue Tuo ordered.

The lone wolf came to the front of Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo's formation alone. People around him were looking at him with lustful eyes, wanting to tear him into pieces.

But the lone wolf remained undaunted, dismounted his horse, and gave a brief salute to Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuojun.

Then, he loudly said in Manchu: " I am Tian Bao, the night guard of the Qingya Army under the guard of the Ming Dynasty Shanhaiguan . I will pass on this message to you on behalf of my family! "

Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo both looked at each other with some doubts and asked:

" What words? "

The lone wolf looked proud, glanced at everyone around him with contempt, and said loudly:

" My garrison master asked, do you and Jianlu still dare to fight?!

" If you don't want to fight, get out of here and don't get in the way! "

After hearing Wen Yue say that he was going to Houjin Army Formation, all the Ye Bushou immediately volunteered.

Because everyone knows that although the risk of spreading the word among the Jin army is high, the credit is also very great. Not only can it be something that can be boasted about for a lifetime, but it can also leave a deep impression on the hearts of the guards .

Isn't that the case with Xiong Yiyang ?

Before, he was just an ordinary night warrior, but during the war in the fourth year of Tianqi, he came into Wen Yue's eyes and was favored. Now he is one of the leaders of the Qingya Army.

The lone wolf was lucky enough to get this opportunity, so he was naturally not afraid of death.

At this time , Lone Wolf's face was full of pride, and he glanced at the surrounding Jianlu generals with disdain.

What he just shouted was loud and in Manchu.

In the Houjin formation, almost all the Houjin soldiers heard Lone Wolf's cry.

In an instant , most of the people in Houjin were making noises, glaring at the lone wolf with ferocious and lustful eyes, and the sound of weapons being unsheathed could be heard.

Hearing the question from Lone Wolf, he looked at Lone Wolf looking at him with such disdain.

Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuo both had pale faces and looked extremely ugly.

But before they could say anything.

" You bitch! "

Suddenly, there was a stout Zhuangda next to him with red eyes, holding a big ax as high as a person, roaring and rushing towards the lone wolf.

" snort! "

The lone wolf is an elite member of the Night Guard , with high martial arts skills. Even the slightest movement around him cannot escape his alertness, let alone, this strong man still roars and rushes towards him.

The lone wolf didn't evade in advance , he just turned slightly to the side.

The powerful ax struck the air and hit the ground.

Lone Wolf took advantage of the moment when Zhuangda's center of gravity was unstable and directly lowered his waist and swept with his legs. Zhuangda was immediately kicked to the ground, his head was broken and his face was covered with blood!

Everyone present was surprised.

First, they were surprised that this Ming army was so skilled at night, and second, they were shocked that this Ming army dared to attack in front of all of them!

immediately.

Feeling that they had lost face and been humiliated, the generals of Houjin rushed forward one after another, pointed their weapons at the lone wolf, and surrounded him.

With everyone watching, it seemed that the lone wolf was going to die in the next second.

Lone Wolf sneered, with no trace of fear on his face.

He was prepared to die before he came , and he had no worries. He believed that Lord Guard would take good care of the children in his family and avenge him.

Therefore, Lone Wolf did not make any defensive moves, but just looked at Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuojun with a sneer.

The strong man was thrown to the ground by the lone wolf. He seemed a little stunned. It took a while before he got up.

" Ahhh! "

Then he felt so embarrassed and angry that he immediately roared and rushed towards the lone wolf again!

" Snapped! "

A whip hit Zhuang Da hard in the face.

His face, which was already bruised and bleeding, had a new severe whip mark!

It turned out that Yue Tuo took out his whip and gave him a severe blow.

" Trash, don't you think you are embarrassed like a dog slave? "

Yue Tuo's face turned dark and he roared: " Get out of here! "

Zhuangda was immediately ashamed and retreated hastily.

After scolding Zhuangda.

The anger on Yue Tuo's face remained unabated, and he glared at the lone wolf fiercely, with a lustful blood in his eyes.

" What a messenger, what a bold little Ming army soldier. You are actually in the midst of my army. How dare you be so arrogant? Are you not afraid that I will give you an order and cut you into pieces, peeling off your bones and cramping your muscles? "

" Hahaha, it's a joke . If I were afraid of you waiting for Jianlu's tricks, I, Tian Mao, wouldn't have come here! "

The lone wolf laughed a few times, then suppressed his smile and said coldly: " Come on, just do whatever punishment you want, what do I have to fear?

" But you are also ready to enjoy the thunderous wrath of my Blue Teeth Army. I advise you, when fighting on the battlefield, it is best to die immediately, otherwise if you are captured by my Blue Teeth Army, what will you know? It's called living without wishing for death! "

Lone Wolf's tone was cold, and he glanced at the people around him as he spoke. The generals and soldiers of Houjin who were swept by him unconsciously felt fear in their hearts, and the weapons surrounding him couldn't help but shrink back.

Seeing that Lone Wolf was not only unafraid, but actually threatened him, Yue Tuo was surprised and couldn't help but praise him.

" Okay, he's a good guy. "

Yue Tuo looked at the lone wolf for a long time and said slowly: " It doesn't matter , what I, Dajin, respect most are brave people. You are a man, so I will forgive you. "

Yue Tuo shouted to the other generals and their soldiers: " Put away your weapons. What a shame with so many people surrounding one person! "

" Master Belle! "

" Brother! "

Seeing that Yue Tuo wanted to spare Lone Wolf, everyone was in disbelief. Even Shuo Tuo, the leader of the other flag, also shouted anxiously.

" Listen to me and put it away! "

Yue Tuo shouted again and glared at everyone.

Everyone reluctantly put away their weapons, but their eyes on the lone wolf were still as fierce as bloodthirsty.

Yue Tuo spared Lone Wolf, not because of the war between the two countries and Bu Zhan.

That 's pure bullshit!

They Manchus disdain the etiquette of the Han people.

Yue Tuo just borrowed a donkey to go downhill. This battle can no longer be fought.

The firearms of the Ming army were sharp and good. There were hundreds of cavalry in the battle just now, and their power was not inferior to the armored soldiers under his command.

Moreover, Yue Tuo could see clearly that these hundreds of cavalrymen pursued for a while but did not continue the pursuit. When they returned, they captured some lightly injured warriors and returned.

Now he can kill this arrogant Ming army soldier.

But don't think too much about the words.

They will be retaliated immediately , and their captured warriors will also be tortured, and even tortured in front of them.

Now the Ming army is victorious and they are defeated.

Both sides tortured each other's prisoners , with different results.

They were the only ones who lost morale, while the Ming army would only be angry and lose morale.

The Qingya Army has just demonstrated its strong combat effectiveness.

It is impossible for Yue Tuo not to consider the revenge that Lone Wolf mentioned .

After everyone withdrew their weapons, Yue Tuo looked at Lone Wolf and asked, " Don't you Han people always talk about benevolence and justice to others? You actually torture prisoners and use such unbenevolent methods? "

" Hahaha, what a joke ! "

Lone Wolf laughed and said: " When did you Jianlu start talking about benevolence and righteousness? The benevolence and righteousness of our Qingya Army are only for the good people within our jurisdiction, and we will naturally use ruthless means to deal with vicious enemies! "

Yue Tuo narrowed his eyes, knowing more about the Qingya Army.

" Your master wants me to give way, which is impossible! "

Yue Tuo sneered and said: " Although Ben Beile lost a few men and horses, most of them are still there, and there are many brave men who have not arrived!

" You go back and tell your family to wait until Ben Beile reorganizes his troops before fighting with him! "

Lone Wolf saw that Yue Tuo was lacking in confidence.

" Haha, you still want to fight? " Lone Wolf sneered, " Just because you cavalry are so arrogant!

" I 'm telling you, you can come right away. Our Qingya soldiers are not afraid of fighting, and everyone is willing to kill the enemy. We are always waiting for you! "

Yue Tuo narrowed his eyes and said nothing . He just waved his hand and asked everyone to make way.

The lone wolf got on the horse, held his chest high and held his head high, and left most of Houjin.

Looking at the running lone wolf, Yue Tuo's cold expression suddenly became a little depressed, and he sighed heavily:

" From a young age to adulthood, this small army under Wen Yue's command has such courage and courage. It can be seen that this Qingya Army is brave and extraordinary. Our small defeat just now is not an accident. "

Shuo Tuojun, who was next to Yue Tuo, looked extremely ugly and regretted: " Oh, if I had known that Wen Yue's subordinates were so powerful and difficult to deal with, we should have agreed to the fifth elder brother and eighth elder brother's suggestion a few days ago and come together. Encircle and suppress Wen Yue. Letting Wen Yue go now will definitely become a thorn in my side, Da Jin, in the future! "

Having said that.

But Yue Tuo and Shuo Tuojun had no intention of attacking again.

Yue Tuo said: " It is true that Wen Yue is a disaster, but we still can't attack rashly, and we are dragged here as a reserve army, fearing that the king's attack on Ningyuan City will not be enough to attack the city, and there will be lasting changes.

" And there is one thing I still don't understand. What is the purpose of Wen Yue's troops? If they really wanted to raid my rear, why would they be marching in broad daylight ..."

Shuo Tuojun's heart tightened and he asked: " Brother, what do you mean ... maybe there is fraud in this? "

Yue Tuo nodded slowly: " That's right . Although the Ming Dynasty is still dead, its strength is different. Since there is a force like Wen Yue in Liaodong, there may be a backhand, so don't be careless. "

Shuo Tuojun asked: " Then what should I do now? "

Yue Tuo said: " To be on the safe side, let's send some warriors back to the camp first so that the king can recruit him if necessary. The others will slowly follow Wen Yue to see what his purpose is. "

" fair enough. "

Shuo Tuojun nodded and immediately went to assign soldiers.

Let's not mention the actions of raising red flags for the moment.

The lone wolf returned to the Qingya Army and immediately won a round of cheers.

The Yebushou people came forward one by one and praised the lone wolf.

Zhupi, Kong Da, and Kong Er were even more delighted with Yuxing, and they all pulled Lone Wolf and others to introduce him as their brothers in the group.

This made Lone Wolf feel funny and helpless at the same time.

Fortunately, I had to report to Wen Yue , so I had a reason to get away.

=== Chapter 362 _ Night run to the big sand castle! ===

Wait for Lone Wolf's report.

A smile appeared on Wen Yue's face: " Haha, Jianlu is scared. They still say harsh words, but they don't dare to come. "

" Tian Mao, you did a good job this time, go down and rest. "

Wen Yue patted Lone Wolf on the shoulder and asked him to go down and rest.

After receiving such praise from Wen Yue , Lone Wolf was flattered, surprised and happy, and was surrounded by a group of Ye Bu Ting smiling.

At this time.

Chaoning reported to Wen Yue that the results of the battle just now were counted.

A total of 712 Jianlu heads were harvested .

In fact, the number of dead and wounded Jianlu was not only so small, but there were also two to three hundred Jianlu corpses farther away from the military formation. In the past, Wen Yue had only asked the sergeants to cut off the Jianlu's heads near the military formation.

In addition to the human heads, not to mention the rest of the weapons and armor. When the Qingya Army cut off the human heads, they also took off the armor from their bodies.

Although the armors of these captives were all damaged, some were riddled with holes by the Qingya Army's muskets and cannonballs.

However, many armors can still be used after being repaired. Even if they cannot be repaired, they can be remade into materials.

The number of armors is as many as one thousand, and the number of weapons is as many as five or six hundred.

In addition , more than 200 uninjured horses were found. Together with the harvest from the previous days, Wen Yue harvested a total of 300 new horses.

Some of these horses can be used by sergeants, and some can be used to haul baggage.

And those horses that died were not wasted.

Wen Yue ordered people to drag the dead horses into the military formation and take out the horse meat.

In this windy, snowy and cold weather, we are not afraid that the horse meat will go bad.

The baggage soldiers of the Qingya Army listened to the order and quickly and unhurriedly cleaned up the loot.

Every time a Jianlu 's head was cut off, every time a piece of armor was taken off, the heavy soldiers smiled with joy.

Although the soldiers still maintained their preparations for battle, they were also overjoyed when they saw the full harvest of the baggage soldiers.

The heads of Jianluo can be converted into military merit, and the armor, weapons and horses harvested will also be converted into military merit. After this calculation, after this battle, I wonder how many rewards the garrison will give out?

Just thinking about it makes me excited .

Looking at the trophies full of loot and seeing the smiles on the sergeants' faces, Wen Yue was also a little affected, and a smile appeared on his face.

But then, his eyes swept over the dead and injured soldiers, and his expression couldn't help but darken.

In the battle just now, the Blue Teeth Army was not without damage.

The previous shooting from Houjin's vests and infantry only caused minor casualties to the Qingya Army, but twenty or thirty sergeants were unfortunately hit and injured by stray arrows.

But the fierce white-armored soldiers behind them charged into the formation, causing heavy casualties to the Qingya Army.

The bows and arrows of these white-armored soldiers are very poisonous. If they are shot, they will die almost immediately, and there will be few injuries.

Later, as they approached the front of the formation, the throwing axes, javelins, etc. caused more than a hundred sergeants to suffer casualties of varying degrees, directly bringing the number of casualties of the Qingya Army to more than 300 people.

Even if 50 or 60 of the more than 300 people did not die immediately, given the wartime medical conditions, I am afraid ...

Wen Yue sighed inwardly .

at this time .

It was already afternoon, and the sun had gone west for a while.

Seeing that the gold-embedded red flag in the distance did not move, Wen Yue ordered his troops to cut off the horse meat, and took some out to make meat on the spot.

Wait until the meat is ready.

Wen Yue ordered the Qingya Army to eat in batches and in turn.

During this period, many sentries were sent over by Xianghongqi to investigate, but seeing the tight defense of the Blue Tooth Army, they did not dare to take any action.

After the meal was finished, all the loot was piled on the vehicle.

Wen Yue then ordered to continue setting off.

The military formation quickly spread out, with every five people in a row, spread out in a string formation.

They still advanced in batches , with a team of soldiers at the beginning and the end, the baggage carts were pushed in the middle, and the night cavalry teams were scattered on both sides.

Once encountering an enemy attack, vehicles such as baggage trucks can be immediately pushed out, and soldiers can form a defensive formation.

From a morale perspective.

Wen Yue concluded that Jin Xianghongqi would not dare to attack on a large scale anymore, and would only be harassed by small groups of troops at most.

Taking a step back, even if the red flag is unwilling to be reconciled and wants to attack again on a large scale, the elite quality of the Blue Teeth Army is enough to form a formation quickly.

Then if the Golden Cavalry wants to maintain the speed and momentum of the charge, they must charge from a long distance. With such time, their own formation has already been established.

really.

Just as Wen Yue expected.

Seeing that there was no opportunity to take advantage of it, Hou Jin with the red flag had already moved far away. There were only more than 2,000 cavalry following the Qingya Army, and they did not dare to get close.

In response, Wen Yue sneered, and if he had the guts, he would keep following him.

Time passed by minute by minute.

The sun gradually set towards the west and the sky became dark.

Following the Houjin Cavalry, the Qingya Army also arrived at the predetermined place.

It's not a big sandcastle. The big sandcastle is still more than ten miles away.

When Wen Yue raided the Dasha Castle, he discussed the route with everyone and what to do if the Hou Jin soldiers encountered them.

Everyone discussed and decided that if they did not encounter Hou Jin soldiers, they would raid the sand castle as quickly as possible.

If you encounter Hou Jin soldiers, you can choose a battlefield at a special location to hold back the Hou Jin soldiers, and send someone else to raid the sandcastle at night.

And now.

The place where Wen Yue is is used to hold back the Jin soldiers behind him.

This is a land of barren fields and sparse streams. The land is muddy and difficult to walk on. Even in cold weather, the ground has been frozen, but it is still shallow and deep, and there are potholes everywhere.

It is very difficult for people to walk on such terrain, let alone cavalry.

Behind the Qingya Army were the Houjin Cavalry. To launch a charge in such terrain was to seek death.

As expected.

Seeing such terrain, the Houjin cavalry following behind hesitated.

When he heard the news from the sentry and saw the sky getting dark, Yue Tuo frowned.

" Master Beile, those Ming troops have gone far, do we still want to pursue them? "

Jia La Ezhen asked next to him.

Yue Tuo hasn't spoken yet.

In addition, General Houjin said: " Of course we can't chase. It's going to be dark soon, and the terrain is like this. We and I can't move on horseback. What if we are ambushed by the Ming army? "

" But if we don't pursue it, we will lose our position in this Ming army, and I'm afraid there will be another trouble. "

" That won't work either. This Ming army has sharp firearms. They pursued them rashly and got ambushed. Didn't they lose many brave men in vain? I don't agree! "

Both sides argued endlessly .

Yue Tuo was upset by their quarrel and shouted: " Okay, stop arguing! "

Seeing Yue Tuo's anger, everyone hurriedly kept silent.

" Kerr is right, we can't act rashly, and we don't have enough troops. "

Yue Tuo said slowly: " Besides , this Ming army is extremely cunning, and they might deliberately lure us in and ambush us.

" Therefore, I decided to stay put tonight and continue to keep an eye on them tomorrow morning. Anyway, this Ming army is mostly infantry and is not as fast as us. It won't be too late to wait for the king to capture Ningyuan City before we deal with this Ming army. "

Yue Tuo finally decided to use his father's tactic - " drag " .

They all put all their hopes in Nurhaci's capture of Ningyuan City, but they never thought about what would happen if Nurhaci did not capture Ningyuan City.

Of course.

In the eyes of Dai Shan, Yue Tuo and others , isn't it just a matter of time before nearly 100,000 Houjin elites capture Ningyuan City, which is guarded by 20,000 to 30,000 people?

After receiving the news of Ye Bubu, the Houjin cavalry following behind decided to camp on the spot and stand still.

Wen Yue and other officers showed joy on their faces.

" Okay, this post-Jin army has fallen into the trap! "

Zhang Dachun said happily: " Sir, let's take action too. "

Wen Yue nodded : " Yes, give me the order. The Guards and General Tianzi, a total of 1,500 people, will immediately travel lightly, throwing away all their burdens. They will only carry blunderbuss and some gunpowder.

" In addition, Wang Gou is ordered to bring five medium-sized French cannons and ten small-sized French cannons, as well as supporting artillery crews, to travel with the army lightly. One hundred heavy troops will be responsible for helping with transportation. "

Speaking of this, Wen Yue said sternly: " Our current location is fourteen miles away from the big sand castle , which is quite a distance. Therefore, time is tight. Everyone must move quickly and set off as soon as possible after dark.

" In addition, Chaoning, you can lead the remaining vehicles and horses to camp here. It will take as long as you can to confuse the Hou Jin army in the distance. Wait until dawn tomorrow and then look for an opportunity to gather with me. "

" yes! "

The generals took the order and went to prepare separately.

Soon the entire Qingya army camped on the spot, and the thousand soldiers led by Wen Yue, as well as Zhong Dacheng, two sergeants named Ma Ming, and the artillery team ordered by Wang Gou quickly became busy.

Except for the indispensable weapons, he did not take any other equipment and materials that could be discarded, and even the armor was taken off.

Because we were far away, it was dark.

The Qingya Army was busy here, and the Houjin sentry detective who didn't dare to get close didn't detect anything.

Wait until it gets completely dark.

The troops who were ready to attack immediately set off under the leadership of some Ye Fushou who had already explored the terrain.

There was a crescent moon hanging in the sky. It was not exactly a moon with few stars, but it was just enough to be able to see the road clearly. This was very convenient for the marching Qingya Army.

Winter nights are very cold.

The Green Teeth Army soldiers walked deep and shallow in the potholes in the fields. They were freezing and prone to falling.

But because of the ban before departure.

No sound was allowed during the march , so even though many sergeants fell and suffered pain, they still managed to hold themselves upright.

All this was seen by Wen Yue.

His heart ached, but he gave orders mercilessly: " Go on, speed up the order. "

Immediately, this order was whispered down by the officers.

" Master Guards has an order, speed up! "

The officers who received the order approached the sergeants under their respective jurisdictions one by one and drank softly.

Sergeant Qingya was silent and resolute, making no sound, but his marching speed was even faster.

In this way, we ran for about two hours.

Under the faint moonlight, the outline of a fort in the distance appeared in everyone's sight.

Based on previous surveys.

The walls of Dashabao Tunbao are not high and thick, but because it is located next to the official road, covers a large area and has convenient transportation, it was chosen by the Jin army as a place to farm grain.

Even though more than 1,500 people were marching at night , when they approached the big sand castle, the movement inevitably woke up the guarding Jianlu.

After a period of harassment, hundreds of Houjin soldiers climbed onto the city wall.

As he got closer, Wen Yue could see clearly.

The Tunbao of Dasha Castle seemed to have been attacked. Many places collapsed. Jianlu did not expect that the Ming army would come to raid, so he did not repair it. It still looks like it collapsed.

There were only dozens of Houjin soldiers guarding the fort, and the rest were auxiliary soldiers and followers.

At this time, he was looking at the Ming army that suddenly appeared outside the camp with a horrified expression.

Wen Yue didn't bother to talk about these post-Jin soldiers.

" Go, let Wang Gou get ready, let me blast them away! "

immediately.

After receiving the order, Wang Gou excitedly aimed the five medium-sized French cannons and ten small-sized French cannons he brought over at the gate of the big sand castle and where the prisoners were standing.

" Boom! "

" Boom! "

After a round of cannon fire, the sound of buildings collapsing followed.

The gate of the big sandcastle was torn apart directly by the French cannon, and the garrison wall that had already been ravaged was once again bullied.

Before the hundreds of Jianlu people had time to react, many of them were either knocked down or hit by the collapsed city wall, wailing and screaming.

" superior! "

Wen Yue immediately ordered the sergeant to attack.

This group of Hou Jin soldiers only had a few dozen soldiers, and some of them had already been lost in the shelling.

As soon as he came to his senses, he saw a large number of Ming troops rushing in rows from the city gate and various cave-ins.

The soldiers of Hou Jin Dynasty were frightened and angry, and hurriedly led their auxiliary soldiers and followers to meet the enemy.

Seeing this, the Qingya troops maintained their formation, raised their firecrackers and started to fight.

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

Without exception.

All Houjin soldiers who dared to resist fell to the ground.

There were also some Hou Jin auxiliary soldiers and followers who ran away when they saw that the situation was not good.

Wen Yue ignored them and ordered the Qingya Army to enter the big sand castle and start cleaning up the Houjin soldiers who were hiding and trying to survive.

Zhong Dacheng is among them.

He was ordered to lead a group of sergeants straight to the warehouse.

" bump! "

There was a loud bang.

Two stout soldiers kicked open a locked warehouse door.

Immediately afterwards, two soldiers, holding a knife in one hand and a torch in the other, entered carefully .

Behind them were several fire gun soldiers on alert.

After confirming that there was no threat , he came out and reported: " No enemy found! "

Zhong Dacheng nodded, then waved his hand, causing the sergeants behind him to rush in.

The warehouse was quite large. After the soldiers entered, they lit a light and were surprised.

The entire warehouse was filled with a large number of rice grain bags.

Just use a knife to pick out a gap, and large strands of grain will flow out, like a golden waterfall.

All the soldiers were happy and shouting excitedly.

" This is too much food! "

" If we take this back, I'm afraid it will be enough for our Qingya Castle to eat for several months, right? "

" This is a warehouse. There are several more warehouses over there. "

" Hey, how much does this add up to? "

Everyone was discussing excitedly.

Zhong Dacheng was also excited for a while, and then he came to his senses and said with pain on his face: " Get some oil and pour it on. "

" Sir, is it really burning? "

Youjia Chang said with a crying face: " There is so much food, wouldn't it be a pity to burn it? "

" His grandma's, don't I think it's a pity? "

Zhong Dacheng scolded: " But we don't transport so much grain back. If we don't burn it, the grain and rice will be left to the Jianlu, but they will fill their stomachs and have the strength to kill us."

" Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and get the oil and pour some oil everywhere! "

=== Chapter 363 _ Burning food and funeral arrangements ===

While the sergeants were pouring oil everywhere in the warehouse.

Suddenly someone discovered that in a corner, there were iron and wood boxes of almost equal sizes.

" Crack " .

A sergeant used a musket to break open the big lock of a box, and then opened it to take a look. Immediately, a white light shone in front of everyone's eyes.

" Cool ! "

The crowd shouted.

" A lot of money! "

The iron and wood chests were filled with silver and gold.

Then he broke open the other pieces of silver one by one, and found that they contained either jewelry or silver coins.

" Do n't move! "

When Zhong Dacheng saw the movement, he hurriedly stopped several sergeants who wanted to step forward and take out money from the box.

He glared at these obsessed sergeants angrily: " Grandma, you have forgotten the military disciplines, haven't you? You must have forgotten all the regulations you have to memorize on weekdays!

" Everyone, stay back! No one is allowed to move!

" Why are you so anxious now? When you get back, you will be rewarded for your military merits. Aren't all the coins yours? "

Hearing his shout, the sergeants who were dazzled by the silver and gold hurriedly stopped their movements and stepped back in shame.

Zhong Dacheng ordered his personal guards to keep an eye on these iron and wooden boxes, and he quickly went out to find Wen Yue to report the matter.

Outside the warehouse.

Wen Yue was watching the sergeants busy pouring oil in the warehouse, some carrying heavy troops, and finding some vehicles to carry food there.

" Move quickly, these are good grains, let's transport some back, and the refugees in the rear will have more rations to survive! "

Some military disciplinary officers were shouting, asking the sergeants to move faster.

At this time.

Zhong Dacheng came out of one of the warehouses and saw Wen Yue deep in thought, with guards standing silently beside him.

When he got closer, he smiled brightly and saluted, " Sir. "

Wen Yue looked up and saw Zhong Dacheng and asked, " Zhong Dacheng, what was going on in your warehouse just now? From the look of you, it seems like there is something happy. "

Zhong Dacheng grinned and said: " Hey, I really made you guess, I just found a lot of gold and silver in that warehouse. "

" Oh? Is this the case? Take me to see it. "

Wen Yue was a little surprised .

Everyone returned to that corner of the warehouse.

Looking at the opened iron and wooden boxes, they were filled with a large amount of Ai gold and silver. It was initially estimated that each box contained more than a thousand taels of silver, and there were more than 20 iron and wooden boxes like this. indivual.

Wen Yue 's calm face couldn't help but have a smile on his face.

" Come on, open them all! "

After receiving the order, guards immediately opened the iron and wooden boxes one by one.

Suddenly, the shining light of the white flowers seemed to overwhelm the light of the torches held by everyone.

Immediately, everyone's breathing became much faster!

Converting the money in these boxes, there are more than 200,000 taels of silver!

" Click " .

Wen Yue stepped forward and closed the lid of one of the iron and wooden boxes, turned around and smiled at the others: " Okay, close your eyes. If you stare any longer, you won't be able to close your eyes. "

After hearing Wen Yue's words, everyone present finally came to their senses, but many sergeants still couldn't help but glance over there.

Seeing this, Wen Yue smiled again and said: " Don't worry, everyone, I, Wen Yue , keep my word. Every time I seize the money, I will share 30% of it, and this money is no exception.

" But this money is not only for everyone, but also for the brothers who held Jianlu back. After this battle is over and we go back, we will definitely share the money with everyone based on their merits! "

When everyone heard this, they immediately became excited, and the warehouse cheered:

" The guard is wise! "

" That's right, the brothers also have a share of this money! "

" Hey, the silver is divided among each person. Each person should have ten taels of silver. "

Wen Yue asked people to close the iron and wooden boxes again, and then had people drag them onto the vehicle.

Wen Yue was very amused when he saw everyone staring at each other and moving lightly, for fear of losing a tael of silver.

It is now, when the situation is not that bad, that everyone regards money as so important.

In a few years, the Ming Dynasty will be completely in chaos, and money will be completely useless. The most important thing is money.

Thinking about history, when many patriotic generals of the Ming Army went south to quell chaos and fight against bandits, they brought money with them, but could not buy anything along the way. In the end, they had to peel bark from trees and dig grass roots to feed themselves.

But Wen Yue could also understand everyone's mood.

My perspective is from the perspective of a latecomer in history, and both economics and thought have been influenced by later generations.

It is indeed a bit difficult for them to treat them according to their own standards.

But after the silver is divided, domestic inflation is a bit of a headache as to how to spend the money.

Wen Yue didn't think about it for the time being, and would settle the matter later.

After everyone loaded a small portion of the grain and the money they found into the vehicle, the entire vehicle was filled, and then the various warehouses were filled with oil.

Watch it end .

Wen Yue shouted: " Light a fire and burn all the food in all the warehouses, leaving nothing for Jianlu. "

" yes! "

There were cheers.

immediate.

Xiong Yiyang led a team that stayed overnight, holding torches in his hands, and threw them into these warehouses, and the fire suddenly ignited.

It happened that a gust of night wind blew and the fire became bigger.

The raging fire scorches the body.

After Xiong Yiyang and others threw away the torches in their hands, they felt very hot and hurriedly mounted their horses and ran out of the big sand castle.

Outside Tunpu.

Wen Yue led the soldiers to watch from a distance.

The entire big sand castle was blown by the cold wind , and the fire ignited very quickly, and the fire was raging, turning into a large flame about ten feet high, which could be seen even five or six miles away.

Seeing that the fire cannot be extinguished, everything is safe.

Wen Yue then led everyone back in a hurry.

There is no need to be in such a hurry on the way back. In winter, the days are short and the nights are long. They set off early. Now that they are on their way home, there are still more than three hours before dark, which is enough to rush back.

The next day.

In the camp of two thousand cavalry with red flags.

After getting the news that the big sand castle was burned down.

Yue Tuo was very angry: " These bunch of bastards are really disgusting. They actually attacked the big sand castle in the middle of the night and burned all the food stored in it! "

Everyone else around Yue Tuo also showed angry expressions.

" Master Beile, Wen Yue's ruthless method is to burn the food we have stored up. Doesn't this cut off our escape? When the king asks, how should we deal with it? "

" Yes, although I am waiting in the rear to store a lot of food, there are several places, but the food store in the big sand castle is the most convenient place. Now that the Ming army has burned the food store here, I am afraid that our army has insufficient food store. " _

" Master Beile, I heard that the capture of Ningyuan City by your Majesty did not go well. The Ming army in Ningyuan City resisted desperately, which took a long time. Now Wen Yue has burned down the grain stores in the big sand castle . This ..."

Everyone was angry and looked worried.

As a reserve army, Xianghongqi was criticized by the other Seven Banners because it did not require losses in siege.

Now Wen Yue took advantage of them and burned the food and grass in the big sand castle.

The food of Dashabao had a great influence on their attack on Ningyuan City. Now that it was burned down, Nurhachi was held accountable. They didn't know how to explain it.

" Master Beile, as a slave, we can't let this Ming army go back so easily! "

Someone suggested : " Otherwise , if the king calls for accountability, how should we explain it? "

" Yes, Master Baylor, we may be able to ambush and harass them on their way back so that they cannot go back so smoothly! "

In addition, there were also several Jia La E Zhen who echoed in all directions.

It seems that the Qingya Army is going to stay and give them a hard lesson.

While they were talking, they didn't notice that Yue Tuo's face was getting more and more ugly.

Finally, Yue Tuo shouted angrily:

" Okay , shut up! "

" Let me ask you, you said harassment and ambush, how should you use harassment and ambush?

" We now have more than 2,000 cavalry, of which there are only seven or eight hundred combat soldiers, and the rest are auxiliary soldiers and followers. The soldiers on Wen Yue's side are all elite, no less than our combat soldiers, and there are hundreds of cavalry. alert.

" With the addition of artillery, muskets and other sharp firearms, we can fight immediately or on foot.

" How should I harass them, or should I rush into battle like yesterday? "

Having said this, Yue Tuo sneered: " Besides , is there any place where we can set up an ambush? Going south from here is all flat land, and beyond that is the Ming Dynasty's fort. Tell me where we can set up an ambush." ? "

Listening to Yue Tuo's questioning, everyone suppressed their faces but couldn't say a word to refute.

Finally, someone said unwillingly: " But Lord Baylor, if you just let this Ming army leave like this, I will not be happy! "

" Stop it even if you don't feel happy! "

Yue Tuo shouted: " With the strength of Wen Yue's troops , the bravery of the soldiers, and the accompanying food and artillery vehicles, there is no flaw at all.

" Just because I put up a red flag and seek trouble for him, I'm simply seeking death!

" Unless we find a perfect opportunity, find a perfect terrain, and get help from other banners, we can completely wipe out Wen Yue's troops!

" Now we are setting up a red flag here. Your Majesty's side is conquering Ningyuan City. It is a fierce period and we cannot let go of our manpower. In my opinion, let Wen Yue and his troops leave. "

Upon hearing this.

All the generals in Houjin shouted: " Master Beile! "

" Okay, stop talking! "

Yue Tuo suppressed the anger in his eyes and said with a sullen face , " Do you think I don't want to destroy Wen Yue's men? But we have already lost so many brave men, so let's not cause trouble again.

" As the saying goes, the Ming Dynasty is powerful and strong, and although it is dead, it is not dead.

" We also gained a result this time . We know that there is such a brave force in the Ming army, and not all of them are mediocre.

" Whenever we meet Wen Yue's men again in the future, we must be more careful.

" Of course, if we encounter an excellent opportunity, we must get rid of Wen Yue at any cost! "

The journey back was uneventful .

Wen Yue moved quickly, and it only took a day and a night from departure to return.

Ningyuan City's offensive was fierce.

Later, the Jin army could not spare any extra troops to assist Xianghongqi.

Xiang Hongqi was frightened by Wen Yue and did not bother him again along the way.

In the afternoon of that day .

Wen Yue hurried back to Daxing County Fort.

Returning to Daxing Fort, I stayed to guard the sergeants. I saw that the army had brought back a lot of food, money, and five to six hundred Houjin heads.

He was dumbfounded and overjoyed at the same time: " Grandma, my brothers have gained quite a lot this time. "

Wen Yue called the sergeants guarding the camp and asked if there was any movement near the camp yesterday and today.

The sergeant who refused to defend the fort replied that there had been no movement in the past two days, but in the distance in the direction of Ningyuan City, the sound of artillery had been continuous for the past two days, even at night.

However, starting this afternoon, the sound of cannon fire is probably not so intensive.

Wen Yue's heart tightened , not knowing whether he was happy or worried.

The sound of the artillery was not so intensive. There may be two results. One is that Hou Jin's attack was suspended, and the other is that the supplies in Ningyuan City were exhausted, so they were spared and the firing was not so intensive.

Wen Yue was eager to know the results in Ning Yuancheng and immediately sent Ye Bushou to inquire about the situation.

Xiong Yiyang received the order and knew that the matter was urgent after a moment's thought, so he quickly led his people to investigate the news of Ningyuan City in person without giving Ye Bushou time to rest.

And after sending Ye Bushou.

Wen Yue immediately transported the Jianlu heads that had been cut off yesterday to the rear and sent them to the imperial court.

This was to appease the court. With the heads of these captives, the court's controversy over this war might be able to subside a lot.

And the development of the matter was just as Wen Yue guessed. The head of Jianlu sent to the capital to announce the good news prevented many disasters for him.

The capital of the Ming Dynasty , the Forbidden City.

Inside the Nuan Pavilion of Qianqing Palace .

Emperor Tianqi's face was not good-looking. There was a memorandum in front of him. His tone was filled with anger and confusion: " Daban, what do you think of Yuan and Wen's seizure of power? "

Wei Zhongxian watched Emperor Tianqi grow up and understood Emperor Tianqi's thoughts very clearly.

Listening to his words, it sounded like a question, but in fact it was hesitation and disbelief.

Not only Emperor Tianqi didn't believe it, but Wei Zhongxian didn't believe it either.

Wen Yue, who had always been regarded as his confidant, suddenly betrayed another confidant, Gao Di.

The letter sent by Gao Di was full of curses on Wen Yue and urged him to punish him severely.

This made Wei Zhongxian unbelievable and at the same time disgusted with Wen Yue.

As the leader of the Eunuch Party, what he hates most is the betrayal of his subordinates. No matter what the purpose of this person, he cannot forgive him.

At this time , after hearing Emperor Tianqi's inquiry, Wei Zhongxian was silent for a moment and said: " Your Majesty, as a slave, this is a crime ..."

But before Wei Zhongxian could say a few words.

Suddenly, a eunuch outside reported: " Your Majesty, Mr. Sun Chengzong, the second assistant, wants to see you. "

Emperor Tianqi was surprised : " What's the matter with Teacher ? Let him in quickly. "

After Sun Chengzong stopped serving as the governor of Liaodong, he originally wanted to return to his hometown as an official.

But it is different from history.

This time, Sun Chuanting returned to the capital with Sun Chengzong.

Sun Chuanting knew that once Sun Chengzong became the largest power in the court in Liaodong, and once Sun Chengzong retired from the court, then all affairs in Liaodong would inevitably fall into the hands of the eunuchs.

Therefore, I hope that even if Sun Chengzong becomes an official, he cannot do so now. He must at least play a role in the court and preserve the hard work he has put in in Liaodong in the past few years.

Therefore, history has taken another turning point here, and Sun Chengzong is still serving as one of the cabinet ministers.

=== Chapter 364 _ Quiet Houjin Dabu ===

The teacher came over suddenly. What happened? "

Emperor Tianqi looked at Sun Chengzong who came in from outside the palace with confusion .

Sun Chengzong smiled at this time.

Upon hearing Emperor Tianqi's inquiry, Sun Chengzong didn't show off and said with a smile: " Your Majesty, I'm here to tell you the good news. "

" Announcement? "

Emperor Tianqi and Wei Zhongxian looked at each other, both confused.

Sun Chengzong took out a memorial and said: " Your Majesty, this is what the Ministry of War has just handed over about the war in Liaodong. Shanhaiguan guarded Wen Yue and sent Jianlu to defend the enemy from the fort in Xingshui County, and beheaded 232 Jianlu. class. "

After hearing Sun Chengzong's words, Emperor Tianqi and Wei Zhongxian had different expressions, but their eyes showed shock.

But the shock in Emperor Tianqi's eyes was more of surprise.

Wei Zhongxian was shocked and couldn't believe it. Now the eunuch party is powerful and spreads throughout the government and the public.

For example, most of the ministers of the Ministry of War and the chief ministers of the cabinet are his people. It stands to reason that he should know first-hand about the border affairs.

However, now Sun Chengzong was actually allowed to report the credit first, leaving him no chance to deal with it.

this …

Wei Zhongxian was shocked, and his eyes became a little more gloomy.

It seems that there are still many Donglin Party forces hiding in the court ...

Wei Zhongxian didn't know that he had misunderstood the Donglin Party.

Under his repeated campaigns, the Donglin Party's power in the court was greatly reduced, and it was no longer able to compete with the Eunuch Party.

Sun Chengzong could get the information so quickly.

First, Wen Yue blocked most of the messengers sent by Gao Di to the capital, and second, Wen Yue sent people to contact Sun Chengzong in advance.

Therefore, before the news reached the capital, Sun Chengzong received the news about Wen Yue Xiaosheng earlier and reported it to Emperor Tianqi immediately.

" Is this happening? "

Emperor Tianqi said in surprise: " Teacher , please bring up the memorial soon. "

Sun Chengzong presented the memorial in his hand.

A few months later, Emperor Tianqi's condition became more and more serious.

The light in the palace was dim, and he couldn't see clearly. He just glanced at it twice and handed the memorial to Wei Zhongxian: " My companion, please have someone read it to me. "

Wei Zhongxian was not very illiterate, so he took the memorial and handed it to a eunuch next to him.

This eunuch is Wei Zhongxian's confidant.

On weekdays, it was Wei Zhongxian who instigated him to fool Emperor Tianqi .

However , Sun Chengzong is present now, and Sun Chengzong has definitely read the memorial.

So it was not easy to fool him. The eunuch read out the memorial in full.

The memorial presented by Wen Yue was about the small-scale battle at Shiqiao.

Because of the distance and time, the battle against the golden red flag after the war had just been sent out and had not come.

From the last meeting, Wen Yue knew that although Emperor Tianqi was an emperor, he was only in his early twenties and still had the mind of a child and liked to listen to stories.

Therefore, Wen Yue specially used many classic novels to write about this small battle.

Easy to understand and exciting .

This made Sun Chengzong shake his head in shock when he saw it for the first time.

If time were not tight, he would definitely change this memorial and turn it into a more formal memorial.

However, now Sun Chengzong had to lament that Wen Yue was so thoughtful. He was so far away in the Liaodong border that he actually understood His Majesty's preferences thoroughly.

If it were really written according to the memorials of ordinary ministers, although Emperor Tianqi would be happy at this time , he might still hold the Liaodong generals accountable afterward due to the bewitchment of the Wei thieves.

But now, Sun Chengzong looked at Tianqi and heard that the emperor's eyebrows were dancing and he was dancing. He was extremely happy, and even his gloomy face since he fell ill became a lot more rosy.

" OK! "

After hearing the end, Emperor Tianqi Long Yan was overjoyed. He immediately stood up and said: " This Wen Yue is truly my martial arts star. His dozens of men can defeat hundreds of Jin soldiers and flee, making them lose their shit!

" With such a brave minister here, why should our Ming Dynasty worry about border troubles?! "

Seeing Emperor Tianqi's excitement, Wei Zhongxian was so anxious that he persuaded him without thinking: " Your Majesty, what Wen Yue said is amazing. Maybe there is some lie in it? "

" Your Majesty, Shanhaiguan Guard Wen Yue has presented all the heads of the captives from this battle and the captured flag armor to the capital. "

At this time, Sun Chengzong intervened and said: " I have already inspected it. The heads of the captives are all real captives, and the flags and armor are not fake. "

" Oh, that would be great! "

Emperor Tianqi smiled and said: " It's rare to have Jianlu's banner armor sent. Well, we can win the Ancestral Temple. "

Wei Zhongxian became even more anxious when he heard this.

If Wen Yue's contribution is really allowed to win the Ancestral Temple, wouldn't it completely characterize Wen Yue's contribution and show that they did the right thing in temporarily seizing power.

And with this credit , what excuse should be used to beat Wen Yue after the war, and what reason should be used to deal with those border generals?

" Your Majesty, don't be anxious. This flag is true or false. How can you rely on Mr. Sun Ge ..."

Before Wei Zhongxian finished speaking , Emperor Tianqi's face immediately darkened:

" Daban, what are you talking about? Why, do you still think the teacher will cheat on Wen Yue's behalf? Or are you deliberately obstructing it? "

" I don't dare. I definitely don't have this intention. My loyalty to Your Majesty can be learned from the sun and the moon. "

Wei Zhongxian was startled and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, knowing that he was impatient.

However, Wei Zhongxian is also a man with a clear mind. He quickly turned his eyes and thought of another reason: " Your Majesty, it's not that I don't believe in Mr. Sun Ge. It's just that the victory over the Ancestral Temple was such a grand event. It only cost more than two hundred heads of captives. If it's not enough to win the Ancestral Temple, it's better to wait until after this battle, wait until all the results are obtained, and then win the Ancestral Temple. "

After listening to Wei Zhongxian 's words.

Emperor Tianqi thought for a moment, nodded slowly and said: " What you said makes sense. A lot has been seized at the border in recent years. Last time, more than 2,000 heads were built and captured, but none of them succeeded the Imperial Ancestral Temple. Now, more than 200 are not enough. .

" Huh? Speaking of which, I remembered that Wen Yue also sent the 2,000 Jianlu heads last time, and now more than 200 are sent.

" Well, the number is a little less, but this is the result obtained by dozens of sergeants, which is not bad! "

Emperor Tianqi became excited again as he spoke.

He walked back and forth a few times and said, " Hey, it's a pity that the war is not over, otherwise I would have to call my Wu Quxing to my side and give him a good reward. "

It can be seen that Emperor Tianqi has an unusual love for Wen Yue.

Sun Chengzong and Wei Zhongxian both frowned in unison.

However, after Sun Chengzong frowned, he felt relieved again.

Sun Chengzong's first thought was that Wen Yue was an eunuch, and if he was valued by Emperor Tianqi, the power of the eunuch would become lawless in the future .

He immediately thought that after this incident, it would be absolutely impossible for Wen Yue to be as close to the eunuchs as before, and there would definitely be a gap between the two.

Wen Yue's sudden betrayal made Wei Zhongxian feel very uneasy. Even after Wen Yue sent someone to give him a gift, he explained the reason and said that he had no choice but to do it because he was taking the overall situation into consideration and asked for his forgiveness.

But as Wei Zhongxian is the leader of the eunuch party, it is extremely disgraceful for his subordinates to betray him.

If Wen Yue is not beaten, how can he establish his prestige with other subordinates in the future .

Now His Majesty's love for Wen Yue is more important, so this matter is a bit difficult to handle.

Wei Zhongxian frowned for a moment and quickly thought of a solution. Wen Yue was favored by His Majesty simply because he had military power.

Isn't it just a plan to drain the firepower , find a reason to strip him of his military power and bring him back to the capital?

At that time, a man without troops and power will not be able to do whatever he wants.

Sun Chengzong noticed that Wei Zhongxian's brows tightened, then relaxed again, and a light flashed in his eyes, as if he had thought of some plan.

Sun Chengzong's heart tightened and his heart beat unsteadily. What was this eunuch thinking and what was his plan?

Apocalypse six years, mid-February.

It's still cold winter weather in the north .

On the plains of Liaodong, a group of people and horses were walking.

The cold wind howled by, bringing with it the chill that made people shrink their necks.

And this group of people was in high spirits, with rosy faces. Everyone laughed loudly and breathed hot air in the cold wind.

The number of people in this group was small, less than a hundred.

Most of them were clustered around a capable man dressed as a high-ranking official of the Ming army in front. There were also a small number of people scattered on both sides, alert from time to time, paying attention to any suspicious disturbances nearby.

This team is Wen Yue who is out on patrol and the personal guards under his jurisdiction.

For many days in a row, there was a thundering sound of cannons in the sky, and finally it stopped.

Since the day before yesterday, the sound of gunfire from the other side of Ningyuan City has gradually become sparse.

Upon discovering this situation, Wen Yue immediately ordered Ye Buzheng to go and find out what was going on.

And what happened is neither a bad thing nor a good thing, it is something puzzling.

Most of the Jianlu troops who were violently attacking Ningyuan City suddenly stopped attacking Ningyuan City and camped outside. I don't know what they were doing, and they didn't show any signs of retreating.

This made Yuan Chonghuan, who was guarding Ningyuan City, feel very strange. He sent several waves to the generals of all parties without stopping, asking what happened and what actions threatened Jianlu and made them suddenly stop attacking.

Wen Yue also came here with several waves of Ye Bushou sent by Yuan Chonghuan.

Wen Yue then asked these people to take the matter back to Yuan Chonghuan and tell Yuan Chonghuan about the burning of the sand castle.

Those Ming troops who didn't listen at night and heard that the Qingya Army actually took the risk and successfully raided the sand castle, and even defeated one of Hou Jin's banners on the way, all showed shocked expressions and praised them one after another.

They thought it might be because of food problems in the rear that Jianlu suddenly stopped attacking. They hurried back to report to Yuan Chonghuan.

certainly.

Wen Yue felt that this was too unlikely.

A cunning rabbit has three burrows, and eggs cannot be put in one basket. The Han people understand this, and so do the Jianlu.

The big sandcastle was just one of several places where Jianlu stored grain and grass.

It doesn't mean that burning the grain stores in the big sand castle will cause Jianlu to retreat. At most, it can only delay Jianlu's attack for a few days.

It would never stop attacking suddenly like this.

There must be another reason why Jianlu suddenly stopped attacking!

at this time .

The other generals were excitedly discussing whether the reason for the sudden stop in building captives was because they had no choice but to learn that the Great Sandcastle had been burned down by their own Blue Teeth Army.

Wen Yue lowered his head and thought.

Suddenly, I thought of unofficial records in history. The victory in the Battle of Ningyuan was actually a huge accident.

In history, when Nurhaci attacked Ningyuan City, he didn't know which cannon was deflected and injured Nurhachi, so he had to stop the attack.

Because of this injury, Nurhachi tried many methods but failed to cure it, and died within a few months.

There was chaos in the Later Jin Dynasty until Huang Taiji seized the throne and changed the name of the country to the Qing Dynasty.

" Perhaps two historical lines intersect at this place, and Nurhachi's injury will happen again? "

As soon as this idea came out, Wen Yue couldn't help but be frightened by it.

However, if you think about it carefully, this is not impossible, and it is also the most consistent with the current situation.

Otherwise, why would we build an army of nearly 100,000 prisoners and not attack outside Ningyuan City ?

That was an army of nearly 100,000 people . In addition to people, there were also horses and livestock. The amount of food consumed every day was not a small amount.

only …

Wen Yue shook his head.

So what if Nurhachi is really injured?

There were nearly 100,000 captives . The 4,000 people he brought out, plus the more than 20,000 people in Ningyuan City, and other Ming army tribes, totaled less than 50,000 to 60,000.

These Ming armies were a mixed bag of good and bad, and many of them were on empty pay. Their combat effectiveness was completely inferior to that of their own Qingya Army. They could defend the city just fine, but going out to fight in the field to build captives was a waste of life and death.

Moreover, this matter is just Wen Yue's guess.

Houjin 's army was heavily defended, with sentries everywhere, and Ye Busuo, who was sent out, could not get any closer.

Wen Yue's eyes were half-closed.

No matter what Jianlu is doing, this is defense, don't attack rashly and get ambushed.

Wen Yue just finished thinking.

A cavalry figure came quickly in the distance, kicking up a lot of snowflakes along the way.

The guard in charge of the personal guard hurriedly alerted him. When the visitor got closer, he realized that it was the flag of his own cavalry, and then he relaxed a little.

In addition, the collection was not collected for several nights, so I came forward to inquire.

After asking clearly, he immediately ran back, clasped his fists towards Wen Yue and said, " Sir, it's General Zhao who stayed at Zhongqian Post and sent his reserve sergeants over. "

Wen Yue had a smile on his face.

This is the advantage of having your home base behind you .

The wounded soldiers who were injured in the past few days were sent back as soon as possible.

They received timely and complete treatment in the newly built military village , Yajiao Village, and many seriously injured soldiers survived by luck.

You must know that the most feared season during marching and fighting is the cold weather in winter.

In cold weather, you have to take bumps into consideration , keep warm, and take frostbite into consideration.

If one of them is not taken care of, many of the wounded will have fevers and become unconscious.

Many lightly wounded people will also become seriously injured due to blood loss and reduced resistance.

Therefore, as soon as he brought back the wounded, Wen Yue immediately ordered people to speed up and send the wounded back to Yajiao Village in the rear.

He also ordered Zhao who stayed at Yajiao Village to teach and recruit new sergeants.

Now, Wen Yue was patrolling outside the fort in Xingshui County and happened to run into this group of sergeants who came to replenish the number.

=== Chapter 365 _ Yuan Chonghuan can't figure it out ===

Not a moment.

In the distance, a team of two hundred people came in front of everyone.

Even when traveling long distances, these new Blue Teeth Army troops were meticulous and maintained a neat formation during their march.

It can be seen that meeting Wen Yue was an unexpected and pleasant surprise for them.

Every sergeant had a hard-up expression on his face and looked at Wen Yue with admiration, but no one dared to make a commotion.

" salute! "

In a loud voice, the sergeants of this team saluted Wen Yue.

Wen Yue rode on his horse and saluted the sergeants seriously.

The officer leading this team was Zhang Hecheng, the distant cousin whom Zu Bai had recommended to Wen Yue.

Zhang Hecheng is indeed a talent. He was a commander a few months ago. After his meritorious service in suppressing bandits and other military achievements, he has now become an officer with 200 men.

Wen Yue looked at Zhang Hecheng's team, and there was actually a team of women among them.

Wen Yue was curious and asked Zhang Hecheng carefully .

Wen Yue suddenly understood after hearing that this was the most discussed women's army in the army, founded by Jin Mulan.

He had heard of it before , but because when the army was founded, there was no rule that women could not join the army, and protecting the family and the country was not only a matter for men, but also a matter for all the people.

Since women are willing to join the army , why not? As long as they pay attention to the impact and do not corrupt military discipline and ethos.

Now Wen Yue took a closer look at Jin Mulan's female team.

It was found that their weight and weapons were much less than those of other men's teams, and their armors were also chosen to be the lightest. This may be because they are women and are weak.

If you go to the battlefield like this, your weapons will not be as good as those of the enemy, and your armor will not be as thick as that of ordinary soldiers, so you will suffer a big loss.

But the fierce temperament revealed in these women is probably not easy to offend. If Jianlu really picked them specifically to attack, I'm afraid they would have to suffer a lot.

Wen Yue smiled at Jin Mulan, the female team, and gave some gentle encouragement.

Despite Jin Mulan's fierceness, Jin Mulan and the other female soldiers were somewhat flattered by Wen Yue's encouragement.

After Wen Yue encouraged Jin Mulan and others, he smiled and asked Zhang Hecheng about the rear affairs such as Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort.

Zhang Hecheng said respectfully: " Master Garrison , since the beginning of the war, I have been ordered to stay at Yajiao Village. I don't know much about the situation at Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort.

" But since the war started, refugees and rioters have been running south every day. For the refugees and victims, I followed General Zhao's order and worked with a group of brothers to properly resettle them.

" A rough calculation shows that there are tens of thousands of people sent back to Yajiao Village alone.

" There are also a lot of rebels and deserters, initially there are three to four thousand people. As for these rebels, they can be temporarily recruited if they can. If they can't be recruited and they don't obey the rules, then some ruthless measures will be used. "

When talking about the rebels, Zhang Hecheng's tone became much more serious, and his face showed a cruelty unconsciously.

Everyone present didn't take it seriously, and they thought it should be like this.

Compared with the victims and refugees, these deserters should have been guarding the borders, but they ran away when the enemy came and forgot their duties.

certainly.

A large part of the reason was the panic caused by Gaudi's sudden escape.

However, so many rebels and deserters must be strictly controlled, unlike the weak refugees and disaster victims.

These deserters were all young and strong men, and some of them had bad intentions, causing riots and disrupting the stable rear of the Qingya Army, which Wen Yue would never allow.

Zhang Hecheng continued: " There are also a small number of Jianlu cavalry who came to harass us near Yajiao Village. The young men cooperated with the brothers who stayed in the night and were lucky enough to cut off more than twenty Jianlu heads. "

As soon as he said this, everyone immediately started discussing:

" Not bad , well done! "

" Hey, I really didn't expect that you can all have first-level military honors in the rear. "

" There are Jianlu cavalry behind us? It doesn't matter at Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort, right? We have worked hard for a year to cultivate the farmland and wells, and we can't let Jianlu destroy them. "

Hearing someone say worried words, he saw Wen Yue looking over.

Zhang Hecheng said hurriedly: " Don't worry, Lord Guards . There are 3,000 Qingya troops from Lord Zhao in Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort. It is a piece of cake to resist the Jianlu cavalry of less than 500.

" In addition, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Zu trained the new army day and night in Shanhaiguan and Qingya Fort, and formed many auxiliary troops, about five thousand.

" Master Zhao has said that if he is given another half month and the front line is tight , these five thousand soldiers can be sent over and go to the battlefield immediately. "

Wen Yue nodded and said: " Well, I feel relieved to lead the teacher to do things. "

At this time, Zhang Hecheng patted his head as if he thought of something.

" Oh, I almost forgot. Before I left, my relatives, Xiao Tuobei, brought some letters over, hoping that your generals will win as soon as possible. "

With that said, Zhang Hecheng took a package and took out more than ten letters from it.

Zhang Dachun and other officers who were following Wen Yue on inspection happened to be present, so Zhang Hecheng handed them their letters.

The officers hurriedly took it over. Some were happy after seeing it, some smiled after seeing it, and some stayed in place for a long time after seeing it.

Wen Yue looked at their expressions and was filled with emotion.

February 20th, the sixth year of Tianqi.

Ningyuan City.

The whole city of Ningyuan is square, with a total of four gates. Its circumference is six miles and eight steps, and its height is two feet and five feet. The pool is one foot deep, two feet wide, and its circumference is seven miles and eight steps.

There are many red cannons with huge barrels and black muzzles that can swallow people.

The power of this red cannon is astonishing, and they are indispensable to Yuan Chonghuan's ability to defend Ningyuan City.

When the Western red cannons were transported to Ningyuan, they were also placed outside the trenches outside the city.

However, Yuan Chonghuan gave up the formation of building a stronghold outside the city and forming an angle with the city. Instead, he sent all the troops and horses such as Zhongzuo Suo and Youtun under Ningyuan's jurisdiction, as well as the Western cannons, various defensive equipment and civilians outside the city. They all retreated into the city, and the houses outside the city were burned to the ground.

There is a square enemy tower at each corner of the rebuilt Ningyuan City wall. Three sides extend out of the city and one side is connected to the city. The red cannon is placed on the special gun carriage of the enemy tower.

The artillery can be rotated so that its firepower can cover a 270 -degree range outside the city wall;

The cannons between the enemy towers in the corners of adjacent city walls can also shoot at the enemy troops below the city, which to a certain extent filled the dead space of the artillery when the Jin army started to dig into the city.

But now.

Outside the majestic and thick Ningyuan City, the ground was covered with bloodstains, and near the city trenches, there were many damaged shield chariots and ladders.

The city wall is covered with scars, and there are more than 70 large and small holes dug out. Many buildings on the city towers and platforms have been burned down, and they have even been burned by fire. The original blue city wall bricks have been burnt black, turning Ningyuan City into a dark place. It became a black city.

The reason for this is none other than the extremely fierce fighting in Ningyuan City a few days ago.

At the beginning of the war , the Hou Jin Army crossed the Shanhai Avenue five miles away from Ningyuan City, set up camp and set up formations, cut off the connection between Ningyuan and the pass, and set up a large camp in the north of the city.

Immediately, Nurhachi sent the captured Han people into the city to persuade them to surrender, but Yuan Chonghuan sternly refused.

Moreover, Yuan Chonghuan ordered people to fire red cannons at the Hou Jin Army's camp in the north of the city , which caused heavy casualties to the Hou Jin Army and was forced to move the camp westward.

This made Nurhaci very angry, and declared that after taking Ningyuan City, he would massacre the city.

And he did what he said and immediately launched an attack on Ningyuan City the next day.

Later, the Jin army pushed carts and hook ladders, and the heavy cavalry known as " Iron Heads " swarmed to attack the city. Thousands of arrows fired at the city. If he didn't raise his head, many Ming troops were injured.

The Ming army in the city was also unwilling to be outdone.

Yuan Chonghuan ordered red-coated cannons and all firearms to be issued. He also " hurriedly bunched up the stalks, filled them with grease, infiltrated them with mulberry powder, burned them, and dropped them with iron hooks . " He killed a large number of Hou Jin soldiers who attacked the city.

Many generals fought bloody battles. Zuo Fu led his troops and civilians to rely on the fortified city and fought to the death. Man Gui led his troops to support him, firing cannons, cannons, and thunder stones. The Jin army suffered heavy casualties.

Nurhachi ordered his troops to attack the south of the city, using carriages as cover, and dug two-foot-square holes in the weakly defended areas between the two corners of the city gate. Ningyuan City was in danger.

At the critical moment, Yuan Chonghuan personally carried earth and stones to block the gap, and his shirt was stained with blood, but he remained calm and composed. He led the soldiers and civilians to bundle firewood, add oil and gunpowder, and hang it down to the city with iron ropes to burn;

Finally, fifty Jian Ding were selected to set up the city, and used cotton, gunpowder and other materials to burn all the Houjin chariots approaching the city.

This battle lasted until late at night, but the Hou Jin army could not break the city, so they had no choice but to withdraw their troops.

This battle also wavered Yuan Chonghuan's determination to defend the city.

Fearing that he would not be able to defend the city, he immediately sent a message to the Ming army guarding other places, requesting that Houjin be harassed no matter what method was used.

Zu Dashou, who was guarding Juehua Island, led his cavalry to raid some places, attracting the attention of the Zhenghongqi Division as a reserve army.

It just gave Wen Yue the opportunity to raid the big sand castle.

On the day Wen Yue raided Dashabao, Nurhachi and Yuan Chonghuan once again had a fierce exchange of fire.

The two sides fought fiercely all day, from morning to night.

The Ming army fired artillery fire on the city, killing a large number of Houjin cavalry.

After the Jin army saw the power of the red cannon, they were afraid of artillery fire and did not dare to approach the city.

In the end, the Hou Jin army had no choice but to let some Hou Jin generals use knives to drive away the auxiliary soldiers and followers. They only returned not far from the city and robbed many of their own corpses.

I know that the Ming army loves to use the heads of its own soldiers as military merits, in order to prevent the Ming army from destroying the body of its own warrior Erlang.

Nurhaci ordered that the snatched corpses be transported to the brick kiln outside the west gate of the city and burned on the spot.

And on the early morning of the second day, Nurhaci boosted his morale and continued to besiege the city, intending to fight with all his strength. The battle had just reached noon, and the battle was getting fierce.

A cannonball hit crookedly, flew in the air for a long time, and finally landed weakly on the side of the Hou Jinzhong Army's tent.

Suddenly, something surprising happened.

The generals on the city wall saw the Jianlu Zhongjun camp in the distance, and suddenly there was chaos. There were waves of commotion, and then there was the sound of gold. The Hou Jin army who was attacking the city was also confused like the Ming army. Forced, at a loss.

Now.

On the hole-ridden walls of Ningyuan City, Yuan Chonghuan and a group of Ming army generals still remembered what they saw a few days ago, as if it was still happening in front of them.

The confused Hou Jin army was at a loss, and the Ming army soldiers who reacted were stoned and fired with artillery.

All of a sudden, the earth and rocks were rising inside and outside the city.

In the midst of the artillery fire, the troops and troops of the rebels soared into the air, and countless of them fell indiscriminately, retreating in great defeat.

And from then on.

Jianlu rarely launched attacks anymore. The fierce battles of the past few days were completely absent. Occasionally, some generals would drive auxiliary soldiers over to snatch corpses.

After a few rounds of artillery fire from our side , the auxiliary soldiers fled in all directions, showing no signs of fighting.

Yuan Chonghuan and others thought that these people came here on purpose to trick them into spending ammunition.

After receiving news later , it was said that Wen Yue raided the big sand castle and burned some of the grain and grass of the Hou Jin Army. Everyone was excited and discussed whether it was because of this that the Hou Jin Army suddenly stopped attacking outside the city.

But some people hold different opinions . There are many places where the Jin army stores food , and a large sandcastle will not stop them from attacking.

However, those who held objections could not explain the reason why the Jin army suddenly stopped attacking.

But it was a good thing after all that the big sandcastle burned down.

Seeing that there was no movement from the Jin army's camp in the past few days, Yuan Chonghuan and other generals who guarded the city thought that the Jin army should have withdrawn.

" Captain Yuan, the Jin army has been camping outside for the past few days and there has been no movement. What on earth happened? "

" Yes, if you want to leave or not, if you want to fight or not, what do you want? "

" The soldiers ' minds have been tense. If they don't attack, the soldiers will be annoyed. "

Man Gui, Zuo Fu and some Ming army generals looked at the tents of the Hou Jin army spread out five miles away, pointing and pointing, and some people were still complaining.

Yuan Chonghuan also frowned and looked over there.

He also couldn't figure out the reason behind the Jin army's siege but not attack.

And after thinking about it, there are only two aspects.

One is in terms of grain and grass. Before the war started in Ningyuan City, a large amount of grain was hoarded, and then a piece of grain and grass was burned down in the rear of the Jin army.

If you want to surround Ningyuan City and use up all the food in the city, the Jin army should use up the food first.

One is reinforcements.

In this regard , the Hou Jin Army is also at a disadvantage. The Hou Jin Army is only a small group, and the total number of people in the entire Eight Banners does not exceed two million.

The nearly 100,000 soldiers now gathered outside Ningyuan City are almost the majority of Houjin's capable soldiers.

The Mongols temporarily betrayed their loyalty and sat back and watched without support.

Relying on the Eight Banners themselves, they can mobilize troops from Jianzhou , and they can only raise thirty to forty thousand at most.

However, the Ming Dynasty had a large population. Some people in later generations said there were more than 200 million people, while others said it was not that many, with a maximum of 60 million people.

But even based on the lowest number , 60 million and 2 million people are not equivalent.

In the area around Gyeonggi alone, there are more than 100,000 temporary soldiers who can be gathered together.

Jianlu 's invasion of the south was just a surprise attack based on the right time and place.

If it drags on for a long time, Jianlu will definitely lose.

So after much deliberation, Yuan Chonghuan couldn't figure out why Jianlu suddenly stopped attacking. This was completely unreasonable.

Just then.

With sharp eyes, General Youming pointed to the distance outside the city and shouted: " Look , Jianlu seems to be withdrawing his troops. "

=== Chapter 366 _ Outside Tashan Fort ===

February 22, the sixth year of Tianqi.

Outside Tashan Fort.

The cold winter wind is still blowing on people's bodies, making their skin chapped.

In a forest outside Tashan Fort , several members of the Qingya Army were lurking here all night long.

These night warriors all wore thick felt hats and dressed like ordinary hunters.

There were five or six mules and horses hidden beside them . In order to prevent the sound from alerting the enemy, these horses all wore horse bits in their mouths.

Just yesterday.

After the Jin army withdrew from Ningyuan City, Wen Yue came to Ningyuan City to discuss matters with Yuan Chonghuan.

Both sides decided that in order to prevent Jianlu from committing fraud, they each sent Ye Bushou to inquire about Jianlu's movements after they withdrew and exchange news.

at this time .

These night warriors of the Qingya Army were hiding in the woods and watching cautiously .

Tashan Fort is not very far from Ningyuan City.

A dozen miles to the south from their position was Ningyuan City, and looking north, there was a faint building a few miles away.

certainly.

The most common sightings for this group of people who do not harvest at night are the nearby dry fields and frozen rivers.

There are also gray smoke floating in the air. This is not the smoke from ordinary people's cooking, but the traces of the burning of villages again after the Jin soldiers withdrew.

Yesterday, I had not received orders for the past few nights to follow Jianlu in the north to see what was going on with them.

And just as we were heading to Tashan Fort in the northeast in addition to Xingshui County, we encountered a group of hundreds of sentinels.

At that time , more than 20 of the hundreds of sentinels came to pursue them.

Thanks to the large number of horses captured in the past few days , each of the Ye Bushou of the Qingya Army can now have three horses per person, and these Houjin sentry detectives cannot catch up with them.

Later, they found an opportunity to kill a carbine, killing and wounding several people, and captured a Houjin Bujia, which made the remaining dozen Houjin sentry detectives dare not continue the pursuit, and finally got rid of the pursuit.

After hiding for a long time, I saw that there was still no movement around me.

One night I couldn't help but said, " Langtou , it's really cold. How about we warm up? "

As he said that, Ye Bushuang took out a pipe from his arms , then took out some tobacco, and finally took out the fire breakers, wanting to take a puff and warm himself up.

" Wu Laoer, what are you doing! "

Lone Wolf reached out and knocked off the fire stick on Old Wu's hand, with a serious expression: " Have you forgotten Brother Tong from before? He just took a puff, made fireworks and leaked his traces, and was discovered by Jianlu. "

When Lone Wolf mentioned Brother Tong, Wu Laoer fell silent and put the pipe back into his arms.

Wu Laoer had seen the tragic situation of Brother Tong. Later, when they found Brother Tong's body, the tragedy was difficult to describe ...

The other Ye Bushou also fell silent.

Ye Bushou 's status among the sergeants is very high, but this is all because they fought for their lives and were in dangerous situations.

Since the beginning of the war .

In the Qingya Army, more than 30 Ye Fushou have died because they went deep into dangerous areas and were discovered by the enemy.

What is even more frightening is that many of these Ye Bushou fell into the hands of Jianlu and died after being tortured.

Just like yesterday, Tong Cheng was a cheerful young man who made the serious and gloomy atmosphere in the team much more lively. But just yesterday, when he was ordered to go alone to explore the enemy's situation, he was captured by Jianlu ...

Pigskin was also on the side, and everyone became silent when he saw it.

He opened his mouth and said: " Hey, if we don't accept it this night, life and death are determined by fate and wealth. If I am caught, I must use this newly made thing from the craftsman's workshop, and even if I die, I will have two prisoners as backers." . "

As he said that, Pigskin tossed a black thing in his hand that looked like two palms and was as big as a human head. Every time he tossed it, people were frightened.

The lone wolf glanced twice, frowned and said: " Pigskin, be careful, don't let it explode. Put it away, be careful not to hurt your own people. "

The thing that Pigskin was toying with was a newly manufactured " grenade " made by the Qingya Castle Craftsman's Workshop .

It was said to be a grenade, but it didn't look like a later grenade. It was more like a round cannonball, huge in size.

There is no way around it.

Even though the gunpowder in Qingya Fort has been ground into granular gunpowder, it is still incomparable with the powerful gunpowder of later generations.

If the grenade is not made bigger, it will have no power at all.

Originally, these large grenades made by the craftsmen's workshop of Qingya Fort were not used for marching and fighting, but for throwing down when defending the city.

The reason why Zhupi had a large grenade in his hand was because Xiong Yiyang was looking to see if there was any way to use this large grenade in actual combat.

" Hey, what does it matter? The brother from the craftsman's workshop said that as long as you don't pull the rope, it will be fine ..."

Before Pigskin could finish his words, he saw Lone Wolf's sharp eyes and immediately laughed twice: " Hey, okay, I'll put it away. "

He put the large grenade into a backpack and put it away carefully.

" By the way, why haven't brother Wang Ying come back yet? "

After Pigskin put away the large grenade, he looked into the distance again.

Just in the morning .

They met the Three Nights Without Harvesting sent from Ningyuan City. After asking each other, they learned that the Three Nights Without Harvesting were from Mangui's army.

Wen Yue and Man Gui got along well with each other, and their subordinates also became friendly with each other when they met.

Seeing that there were only a few people on the opposite side, both parties agreed to form a new team that would stay open all night to gather information together.

During the conversation , Zhupi felt that he was having a great time chatting with Wang Ying .

The two of them were about the same age , and they were actually about the same size. They were both much bigger than ordinary people.

Learned from the conversation.

Wang Ying and Jianlu had a bloody feud. In his early years, when he was struggling to make a living in Liaodong, he had just gotten married and had not been on the kang for a few days.

The Jianlu invaded the south and captured his wife, but he managed to escape while cutting firewood. Unfortunately, when he came back, he saw his wife being humiliated by the Jianlu.

Wang Ying was so angry that he killed three Jianlu with a hatchet and chopped the remaining two to scare them away.

But his wife couldn't bear the humiliation, faced it silently , and chose to commit suicide.

From then on, Wang Ying took refuge in Mangui and worked under Mangui.

Wang Ying, on the other hand, was able to kill three prisoners in a row with a hatchet, which was an impressive feat.

Zhupi asked.

The rest of the night was also puzzled. After they gathered in the morning , they discussed splitting up and sent out sentries. They had already rested at the gathering place for a long time. Why hadn't Wang Ying and the others returned yet? he

at this time.

Suddenly, one night he shouted in a low voice: " Langtou , look, there is movement over there, it's Jianlu! "

moment .

Everyone mobilized, gripped their weapons, and were on full alert.

Then I saw in the distance, the wind and snow were blowing, and more than a dozen riders were chasing each other in the wilderness.

From time to time, there was the sound of arrows piercing the sky, and the ugly roar of Jianlu.

The one running at the front was Wang Ying, who was still discussing in Lone Wolf and Pigskin's mouth.

He kept waving his whip, hitting the horse he sat on hard, and ran forward with all his strength.

Wang Ying knew that as long as he ran to the woods ahead , where there were several Ye Bu Shu brothers from the Qingya Army, he would be safe.

Next to him , there was another Ming army running wildly at night.

The curses behind him continued and became louder and louder.

The eleven post-jin sentinels were in hot pursuit. All of these post-jin sentinels were wearing pure white cotton armor, and they were the sentinels in the post-jin Zhengbai flag.

" Whoosh! "

A few penetrating sounds rang through the air.

Wang Ying's heart tightened , knowing that Jianlu shot an arrow at him from behind.

Hou Jinbing's archery skills were accurate and ruthless. Wang Ying did not dare to neglect. He kicked hard with his feet and jumped on the other horse.

However, Wang Ying had not yet waited for the reins and breathed a sigh of relief.

" Whoosh! "

Another arrow came, and Wang Ying kicked back hard with his legs.

The angry Jianlu behind him yelled, and more and more arrows were fired at him.

Wang Ying concentrated her energy and made magic - like movements on the horse, sometimes jumping back and forth on the two horses, sometimes turning sideways and hiding on the horse's side.

His skills are superb and his body is flexible. It's like he has an eye behind him. The arrows shot by the golden sentry behind him can never hurt him at all.

In this short period of time.

The two sides chased for another mile.

The horse that Wang Ying sat on was gasping for air, its power gradually lost, and its speed slowed down a lot.

However, Hou Jinshaotan's side was not much better. The horses they sat on gradually lost their strength, and the pursuit slowed down a lot.

However, after chasing for so long and seeing the enemy trying to escape, these post-golden sentinel detectives were unwilling to give in.

One of them got angry and stabbed his beloved horse hard with his foot.

The horses neighed in pain and burst into speed.

Wang Ying heard the movement behind him and looked back. He saw the Houjin sentry detective chasing after him and putting a lot of distance between him and the other sentry detectives.

" Well done! "

Wang Ying screamed in her heart.

Then he bent down and grabbed the bow and arrow from the side of the horse. Then he took advantage of the horse's momentum and fell back suddenly. He took a good look at the Houjin sentry detective and quickly fired an arrow from the fully-stretched bow in his hand.

" Whoosh! "

The arrow shot out and hit the detective who rushed to the outpost right in the face.

" ah! "

The sentry screamed and fell from his horse.

" another one! "

Wang Ying shouted again, and shot another arrow from the bow in his hand, knocking another Jianlu off his horse.

See this situation.

The remaining nearly ten Houjin sentry detectives were so angry that they no longer cared about so many, and they all accelerated their horses to cut the Ming army in front into thousands of pieces.

And at this time.

Wang Ying had already rushed to the woods.

" Whoosh whoosh whoosh ..."

Before the Jinshao detective could see the situation clearly.

Suddenly , a shower of arrows shot out from the woods.

moment .

Five of the Houjin sentry detectives who were in hot pursuit were shot to the ground, and one arrow accurately penetrated the neck of a Houjin soldier.

Immediately , there was a roar, and several Ming soldiers rushed out of the woods.

The remaining Jinshao detectives were shocked when they saw this.

" There is an ambush, retreat quickly! "

One of the Hou Jin sentry detectives shouted in Manchu, immediately turned his horse's head and ran away.

However, they hadn't run far yet.

" suddenly- "

Several horse ropes flew over, and one of them was put on the head of a Houjin Sentry Detective. After being hit, the ropes immediately tightened and directly pulled the Houjin Sentry Detective down.

The horse he sat on was frightened and ran away neighing without regard to its owner.

The other few horse ropes failed to hit the target, so Lone Wolf and the others didn't regret it. They immediately fired hand crossbows, threw hand axes, etc., and killed the remaining two rear golden sentinels one after another.

After getting it.

The lone wolf and the others did not stay where they were. They could not stay in this forest for long.

After nodding to Wang Ying , he quickly cleared the battlefield, cut off the surviving Jianlu's head, and immediately ran away.

The trapped Houjin sentry detective was dragged away by the horse without being freed.

After running for a long time and finding a safe place to stop, the Houjin sentry detective was dragged with bloodstains all over his body, his head was bruised and bleeding, and he was unconscious.

Pigskin went up and slapped Hou Jinshaotan, and then Jinshaotan finally woke up.

He tried to open his eyes. In front of him were seven Ming army civilians, but from the side were horses and a large number of elite equipment.

Needless to say, he fell into the hands of the Ming army's Ye Bushou.

Seeing these Ming soldiers keeping their expressions fierce all night long, with a cold light in their eyes, Houjin Shaotan was about to say something to beg for mercy.

" Snapped! "

Another big palm like a cattail fan came forward, looking at the golden whistle with stars in his eyes.

" Jianlu, if you tell me everything you know, my grandpa will torture you with all his strength! "

Pigskin grabbed the money rat whip that Hou Jinshao was probing behind his head and lifted him up.

After that, Jin Shaotan was also quite strong, eight feet tall and weighing nearly two hundred kilograms. He was pulled up by the whip held by the pigskin, and the difficulty was all at the connection between the hair and scalp.

" Ahh ..."

He screamed immediately, and the pain made him sober again.

Zhupi said: " Big Tou , I'll leave this Jianlu to you. It just so happens that you have just learned the torture methods, so I want you to practice your skills. "

" okay ! "

Ye Bushuang, who was called " Big Head " , said with excitement on his face: " Langtou , just look at it, if you don't let Jianlu learn everything he knows, all my torture methods will be in vain! "

Finished.

A hint of cruelty flashed across Da Tou 's face, and he took out a small bag. When he opened it, it contained tools used for punishment, such as pliers, knives, and hooks.

The big head picked at it, finally selected a knife and a short hook, and pulled the money rat braid of the post-golden sentry detective and turned it to the side.

Not a moment.

There was a miserable howl coming from the other side, mixed with the voice of a big head yelling and questioning.

Wang Ying went over to take a look out of curiosity .

Then he turned back and said with admiration: " Good guy, you Qingya Army tortured Jianlu much more cruelly than we did. "

" It would have been nice if these Jianbu were not cut into thousands of pieces. The punishment would still be easier for them. "

Lone Wolf snorted coldly and asked, " Brother Wang Ying, are you okay? "

" It's nothing, just missing a brother. "

Wang Ying shook his head and said: " But he got a happy ending and did not fall into Jianlu's hands. It's just a pity that he still has young and old at home ... this dog Jianlu! "

Wang Ying cursed fiercely , with blazing anger in his eyes.

Not far away, there was another Ye Bushou who followed Wang Ying to spy on Houjin. He had an ordinary appearance, wore an ordinary cotton hat, and was dressed like an old farmer.

However, in Ye Bu Shu, the more ordinary it is, the more powerful it is.

At this time , his eyes also showed anger and hatred.

=== Chapter 367 _ The goal of heading north ===

Datou 's method of torturing Jianlu sentry was very cruel.

Cut off the Jianlu sentry's flesh piece by piece with one knife, and then pick it away with a hook.

The Jianlu sentry was tortured so hard that he wanted to die and kept wailing .

Everyone listened, without any sympathy in their hearts, and each fell silent, thinking that their brothers and companions had fallen into the hands of his captives and suffered even more.

After a while.

Everyone finally got what they wanted from the mouth of this late Jin whistle detective.

By this time, Detective Houjin had been tortured to the point of being reduced to a human form and was dying.

Lone Wolf gave Datou a look.

Datou understood, and directly pierced Houjin Sentry's throat with force, giving him a pain, then cut off his head and peeled off his armor.

Lone Wolf said: " Let's go back and tell the adults. "

Wang Ying nodded , and the rest of the men mounted their horses, leaving a body on the spot, and soon disappeared into the snow.

at dusk .

Those who have received the news will gather together to discuss the matter.

In the meeting hall.

There are so many Ming generals that they fill the hall.

Yuan Chonghuan pointed at the map and said: " Everyone, according to the intelligence report at night, the bandits are retreating to Jinzhou, and most of them are heading towards Guangning. The ones who stayed in Daling River and Xiaoling River are responsible for cutting off the rear. They are the Zhenghong Banner and Zhengbai Banner of Jianlu. "

" In my opinion, the Jianlu will eventually withdraw from the Daling River and Xiaoling River. There are no forts to defend in these two places. Even Jinzhou City is not an important place, and the Jianlu will give up.

" So conquering Jinzhou City and the lost land this time are just around the corner. "

Having said this, Yuan Chonghuan paused and glanced at everyone.

As everyone was swept by him, their hearts shivered, knowing that they still had something to say.

" However, after this battle, Jinzhou City suffered great losses. All supplies and food were burned, and all the city walls and forts were destroyed. If the Jianqi wanted to go south again, it would be easy to invade and capture Jinzhou City again. "

Yuan Chonghuan tapped on the map. That was the location of Guangning.

" According to my general intention, it is better not to do anything without stopping, and take advantage of the Jianlu retreat to recapture Guangning in one fell swoop, using Guangning as the front line, and then slowly plan for it!

" Everyone, tell me, can you object? "

Yuan Chonghuan stood up and looked at everyone, and finally his eyes rested on the face of Wen Yue, who was contemplating and silent.

He said he was asking everyone, but actually he was asking Wen Yue for his opinion.

Among the people present , Wen Yue was the only one who did not wear the same pants as him. Wen Yue also had elite troops under his command , and was a force that had to be taken seriously .

Yuan Chonghuan heard about the battle on Wenyue's side.

It took four thousand men to resist the attack of Jianlu Xianghongqi, and Xianghongqi also lost a lot of soldiers and auxiliary troops.

Even if the passive defense takes advantage of the sharp artillery and firearms, the victory over Jianlu in the field is in vain. Therefore, with the support of Wen Yue, there is great potential to capture Guangning City in this battle.

" What Governor Yuan said is absolutely true. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Jian prisoners fled from Ningyuan City like a prodigal dog, and their morale is at a loss. It will be easy for us to seize the opportunity to recapture Guangning! "

Among the generals, Ma Shilong was the first to shout.

In this battle, Ma Shilong lost a lot of troops because of the battle in the fourth year of Tianqi . Therefore , after the battle began, he sat back and observed the situation and stayed in the front guard, unable to retreat.

Even if some Houjinliuqi ran to his territory, slaughtered nearby people, and attacked Tunbao and Biandun, Ma Shilong pretended not to see it.

The Qingya Army, who were still staying behind, ran to his territory to help eliminate Houjin Liuqi.

At that time , Ma Shilong was very disdainful when he heard the news.

Why was the Qingya Army wasting all its energy on destroying Hou Jinliuqi?

Was Hou Jinliuqi wiped out?

Once Ningyuan City is broken, a large number of Houjin's elite soldiers will arrive. No matter how much they are wiped out, they will not be able to wipe them all out. It is better to think about how to escape.

That's right. Wen Yue is usually such a shrewd person, so why did he act stupid now?

Just go back to Shanhaiguan. The walls of Shanhaiguan City are high and thick, and the Jianlu can never break them.

Do we need to be stupid and resist Jianlu together with Yuan Chonghuan ?

Ma Shilong didn't put himself in his shoes. Wen Yue's territory was in front of Shanhaiguan, not behind Shanhaiguan. If he didn't help Yuan Chonghuan defend it, Wen Yue's own territory would be lost.

Ma Shilong didn't understand the meaning of death and coldness. On the contrary, Ma Shilong felt that he was the smartest person in the world and was complacent.

However, at this point.

Ning Yuancheng actually held on, and Jianlu ran away without saying a word.

Ma Shilong was dumbfounded. Everything he had thought about before was gone. Seeing Yuan Chonghuan, Wen Yue and others' meritorious service, there would definitely be another wave of rewards after this battle.

But I couldn't get any merit from hiding in the back, and I was still in fear for so long.

This won't work.

So when Yuan Chonghuan proposed to recapture Guangning, Ma Shilong was the first to support it.

" I support the Governor. You are right. This time the Jianlu invaders have done so much harm to the people of Ming Dynasty. It is so abominable to let them go so cheaply! "

" The enemy can go, so can I! "

" Pursue Jianlu and recapture Guangning! "

Other generals were also clamoring, and responded to every call.

Yuan Chonghuan was satisfied with the generals' agreement, but his eyes were still on Wen Yue, waiting for his answer.

Wen Yue pondered for a long time, thinking about the pros and cons.

The Qingya Army has gained a lot from this battle, killing more than hundreds of prisoners, as well as a batch of food and a large amount of money.

Continuing to go north, the territory recovered is not under his jurisdiction, so the benefits will not be too great.

However, recapturing Guangning is of great significance.

First of all, with Guangning in the north as a barrier, your own territory does not have to directly face the invasion of Jianlu.

Furthermore, they made a mistake in guarding Ningyuan City this time. Although the general would not obey the orders of the foreign monarch, seizing power temporarily is a taboo in official circles.

Retaking Guangning was a great achievement, which could further reduce the impact of the power seizure crisis.

It's just that Wen Yue is worried again. Jianlu's retreat may not be that simple. There may be another way ...

" Since the Governor intends to drive the Jianlu to the north and recapture Guangning, and he is also a general of the Ming Dynasty, why shouldn't I support him? "

Finally , under Yuan Chonghuan's piercing eyes, Wen Yue cupped his fists and saluted.

" Hahaha! "

After receiving Wen Yue's response , Yuan Chonghuan was full of energy, laughed, and stepped forward to pat Wen Yue on the shoulder. The previous quarrel seemed to have never happened.

" Okay, with Wen Yue's help, there's no need to worry about the big trouble and the thieves can't be defeated! "

Yuan Chonghuan's hearty laughter spread far away, and many generals laughed in the meeting hall. At this moment, many people present were very confident in retaking Guangning City.

Is it really that easy to just take back Guangning?

The next day.

After the agreement was completed, the army set off immediately.

Regarding the move north to regain Guangning, all the generals wanted to take credit and were very enthusiastic.

This made Yuan Chonghuan upset. When it came to defense, he never saw the generals being so active.

Wen Yue watched from the sidelines without saying a word.

to him.

He was already too dazzling in this battle. After repelling him, he set a gold and red flag, and burned down the big sand castle. These were things that ordinary Ming army troops could not do at all.

If you continue to actively seek credit, it will be too annoying.

However, Yuan Chonghuan knew the strength of the Qingya Army. Wen Yue's Qingya Army accounted for almost one-fifth of the final army of 16,000 men, dispatching more than 3,000 people.

Other shares were seized by various generals.

This time we dispatched troops, we didn't want to report false reports, miscellaneous troops, or secondary troops when the armies reported in the past.

Because of the limited quota, all the generals reported were real soldiers, a group of strong, green men. Of course, there were good and bad soldiers from each family.

After confirming the quota for the battle , the generals went back to prepare overnight.

At this time.

On the Shanhai Avenue outside Ningyuan City, a mighty army of more than ten thousand people was marching.

Most of these armies were cavalry on horseback, spread out in marching arrays, and formed a sea of red with red armor and flags embroidered with the word "font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"明/span/font" .

The army is divided into forward, middle, middle and rear according to traditional marching columns.

The troop at the front was Zu Dashou. Most of Zu Dashou's troops were cavalry troops, flying the banner of " Former Army Commander " .

The Chinese Army is the own army managed by Yuan Chonghuan, with generals including Man Gui, Zuo Fu and Ma Shilong.

Although Ma Shilong is active in his meritorious service, he is not stupid either. The power forward is the easiest to encounter the enemy, so he should follow the large force to ensure the safety of the Chinese army.

In the middle behind, Wen Yue's 3,000 Qingya Army was advancing with the army, pushing various vehicles equipped with baggage and artillery carriages.

The last one to follow was Lieutenant General Zhu Mei, who led two thousand elite soldiers.

Each road is less than a mile apart.

They all advance in a queue of several people and horses, with flags following each other, in an orderly, steady and undisturbed manner.

The marching speed of the army was not very fast.

By noon , they had only traveled thirty miles, which was very slow for an army mostly made up of cavalry.

Among them, the main reason is that there are many infantry in Wen Yue's unit, and they are also pushing baggage trucks and artillery carts, and the speed is slowed down.

This made many Ming army generals and other sergeants who were eager to make meritorious deeds complain.

If the marching speed is so slow, how can we chase Jianlu and regain the lost ground?

However , Wen Yue felt that such a marching speed was more beneficial to the army.

If you march too hastily and hastily, your march will be unstable, and you will be ambushed and attacked by the enemy. You will also be too tired, and you will not be able to maintain a neat military formation and a solemn military momentum.

certainly.

It was not only Wen Yue's troops who affected the marching speed of the army , but also the baggage mules and horses at the rear of the army.

A team of 16,000 people carries a lot of supplies. Each camp must prepare a huge amount of supplies, tents, horses, gunpowder, etc. Food, grass, carriages and horses are even more essential.

Yuan Chonghuan sat on his horse in high spirits, looking around and observing the marching formation.

Among them, Wen Yue's troops are inevitably the most conspicuous. Every sergeant of Wen Yue's Qingya Army is an elite soldier!

These sergeants followed Wen Yue's Chinese army in a group of ten, with four groups forming one armor and five armors forming one group, advancing one by one.

Since they met up with him outside Ningyuan City and set off, the formation of these Qingya troops has not changed at all. The formation is neat and orderly. Even the heavy troops pulling and pushing the carriages have maintained a strict formation during the action.

You must know that most of Wen Yue's Qingya Army are infantry, without horses to provide horsepower, and they are still wearing heavy armor during the march.

This morning, not only was no one left behind, the entire marching formation remained extremely intact!

A group of ten people is never more or less, and it is a straight line from any angle.

Like other marching troops, they only marched for half a day.

Some formations have become crooked and out of touch.

Zu Dashou's troops were okay and could maintain their formation, but they were cavalry and had horse power support, so they could not compare with infantry. Not to mention, Zu Dashou's cavalry also showed some sparseness.

Yuan Chonghuan sighed in his heart.

The strength of the Qingya Army under Wen Yue was almost unmatched by the Ming Army in Liaodong.

Maybe after this battle, I can try to learn his military training method?

Yuan Chonghuan was sizing up Wen Yue's troops, and Wen Yue was also sizing up other Ming army troops and noticed the marching problems of other Ming troops.

Most of the other generals ' camp servants would bring one out to fight alone. Even his own Blue Teeth Army would not be their opponent.

However, most of the servants in these camps have poor military discipline and cannot follow orders and prohibitions. In terms of cooperation and military formation, they are far inferior to their own Qingya Army.

On the battlefield, the upright military formation is the most important, and personal force is secondary.

Therefore, Wen Yue never paid much attention to the personal force of the sergeants. Every sergeant has been trained in the military formation, and mutual cooperation is the first priority.

The soldiers of these Ming army generals have very strong combat effectiveness and are very brave when their own side is victorious, but when they are defeated, they become headless ants and are defeated thousands of miles away.

Wen Yue believed that there were two main reasons for this. One was that the army was often deprived of food and pay, and lacked training. No one was willing to really work hard.

The second is that there are too many soldiers and oilmen, making rectification difficult.

Desertion has always been a common phenomenon in the army, and the sergeants who are willing to stay are treated as treasures by the generals, who provide them with good food and drink, and require them to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.

Fortunately, I had already noticed these two points.

The original Ming army will not be replaced, and all the sergeants will be trained by hand, and if there are any sneaky people among them, they will be dealt with severely.

As for the food and salary , although they are not paid, they will give out 30% of the land as rewards after the war, so they can train this Qingya Army.

But think about it for a second.

If I were transferred to another place and temporarily took over a Ming army, I would really have a headache. I don't know how to deal with these soldiers.

At noon , after taking a short rest in place.

The army continued to advance for another half day.

Going further, not far away is Tashan Fort.

Just when I saw the shadow of Tashan Fort in the distance, on the white horizon in the distance, there were dozens of horses riding on the snow, coming this way.

Suddenly, there was some commotion in the army.

Hou Jinbing's field combat ability is extremely strong. Except for Wen Yue, who dares to say that there is no problem against Hou Jin's army in the field, no one else in the army has ever faced Hou Jin's soldiers in the field.

Therefore, seeing the cavalry coming, the army couldn't help but feel a little psychological pressure and became commotion.

=== Chapter 368 _ The thieves actually came on their own initiative? ===

Yuan Chonghuan immediately ordered the entire army not to move and not to make any noise. Anyone who violated the rules would be killed immediately.

So he immediately sent someone to check.

Soon, the reward was that the important information that Ye Bu collected from the outings came back.

Yuan Chonghuan was overjoyed and immediately ordered Ye Bu to take it back and report back.

After receiving detailed information, Yuan Chonghuan ordered the three armies to camp where they were, and notified the generals and generals to come to their own tents for discussion.

immediately.

The army stopped where they were, digging trenches and building tents on the spot. It was very lively.

Inside Yuan Chonghuan 's big tent.

Everyone gathered around a temporarily set up table and listened to Yuan Chonghuan talking about the information they had just obtained.

" What the sentry detectives learned is that most of the bandits have withdrawn from the area south of Jinzhou City.

" Only near Dalinghe Fort, there is still a group of bandits who have not withdrawn, about two thousand people, led by Du Du, the leader of Jianlu's Xiangbai Banner.

" And in Jinzhou City, there are still three to four thousand thieves from the Zhengbai Banner who are still guarding the city, and Huang Taiji, the leader of the Zhengbai Banner, is the bandit chief.

" In the Guangning area , they are guarding the red flag. Their flag has nearly ten thousand people, and the flag owner Yue Tuo is the commander ..."

When Yuan Chonghuan said this, he nodded to Wen Yue and praised: " It is thanks to Commander Wen that we were able to find out the strength and layout of the bandits in such detail this time. We will wait for the battle with this credit." Later, the governor of this capital will report it to the imperial court. "

Hearing this, everyone looked at Wen Yue enviously again.

The armies did not close their posts at night, but they were frightened and did not dare to go far or deep.

Only Ye Bushou under Wen Yue dared to go deep behind enemy lines to find out information.

" Now that the enemy's situation has been discovered, we want to go north to recapture Guangning. However, the two bandits from Dalinghe Fort and Jinzhou Castle stand in front of our army and block the way north to Guangning.

" And considering the high speed of the troops, we only need to conquer one of them to attack Guangning from the north. "

Having said this, Yuan Chonghuan looked at everyone and asked: " According to everyone's opinion, which one should we attack better? "

Going north and going south are not at the same level of difficulty.

Wherever Jianlu went south, he had to conquer Ming army forts and high and thick cities.

When the Ming army went north to regain lost territory, there was no need to attack cities. The main thing was that those cities had already been conquered and could no longer be defended.

Furthermore, most of the Jianlu soldiers were cavalry, and field combat was their strong point. Letting them defend the city was not as satisfying as going out to fight directly.

Therefore, what Yuan Chonghuan said did not mention the idea of siege at all. Instead, he directly considered the speed of the troops and attacked a group of prisoners first.

In fact , when Yuan Chonghuan asked, all the generals had ideas in their minds.

Of course, it would be better to capture Dalinghe Fort . There are only 2,000 Qing soldiers there, and 16,000 of our own troops are enough to feed them. Especially in the army are Zu Dashou's cavalry and Wen Yue's capable Qingya Army.

As for Jinzhou, there are three or four thousand Zhengbai Banners, which is too large a force. Well, let's avoid too many casualties ...

Wen Yue didn't think so. Wen Yue knew history. Nurhachi would soon burp, and Huang Taiji would take over the throne.

Compared with Nurhachi who only thought about invading and plundering the south every year, Huang Taiji's ambitions were quite large and he had already placed his focus on the entire Ming Dynasty.

Then Jin Zai grew stronger step by step in the hands of Huang Taiji.

This is a pet peeve.

Now Huang Taiji only has three or four thousand people around him. If we take this opportunity to kill Huang Taiji's troops, not to mention annihilate them, but just inflict heavy damage, maybe history can be changed?

At that moment, Wen Yue cupped his fists and said, " Captain Yuan, how about this? I will lead my troops to attack the Zhengbai Banner in Jinzhou and hold them back. After you attack the Xiangbai Banner in Dalinghe Fort, you can then attack the Zhengbai Banner.

" With this two-pronged approach , Jinzhou and Dalinghe Fort will be opened up. We can go north to seize Guangning, and we will have no worries about our future. "

Wen Yue just finished speaking.

Everyone was shocked. This Wen Yue was so bold. He actually dared to use his three thousand men to attack the Jianlu who were more numerous than himself!

Before Yuan Chonghuan could speak, Ma Shilong jumped up and said: " No, no, we have a large number of people and we are weak if we divide our troops. The top priority should be to directly attack all the way and quickly open the road to the north. How can we divide our troops? "

joke !

Ma Shilong had seen with his own eyes how powerful the Qingya Army was. With such a powerful army leaving, what would happen if our own army encountered a sudden attack by most of the Jianlu troops?

Lieutenant General Zuo Fu also did not want Wen Yue to leave.

It wasn't that he felt that the army would be unsafe if Wen Yue left.

But I felt that Wen Yue's military exploits this time were too conspicuous. With four thousand men, he withstood Hou Jin 's attack of ten thousand people with one banner . No one present said that he could do it as well.

Let Wen Yue lead his troops alone to attack Zhengbai Banner in Jinzhou City. It is said to be a harassment, but depending on the combat effectiveness of Wen Yue's troops, what if he succeeds in regaining Jinzhou City?

More than 10,000 people on our side bullied 2,000 Houjin soldiers and captured Dalinghe forts one after another.

And Wen Yue 's side only had 3,000 men, but they had already recovered the great city of Jinzhou. Wouldn't it be shameful to say that?

Zuo Fu said gently: " Master Wen, please be patient and calm. "

Immediately, he looked at Yuan Chonghuan and said: " Master Governor, I admire Master Wen's loyalty and bravery, but the bandits are powerful, and there are Zhenghongqi troops watching behind them, so we still have to be cautious.

" In the future, we should capture Dalinghe Fort first and open up the road to Guangning north. Then depending on the situation in Guangning and Jinzhou, we should continue to go north or recapture Jinzhou. "

Ma Shilong shouted: " That's it, General Zuo 's words are a safe plan! "

Listening to their words, Yuan Chonghuan's heartbeat gradually disappeared.

Judging from the current situation of the army, there is still no confidence in building captives in the field. It is indeed impossible without such a brave and capable force as the Qingya Army.

It would be better to eliminate the thousand people with white flags in Dalinghe Fort first and reverse the fear of the soldiers, and then it depends on the situation.

" Hmm ... Judging from this Governor ..."

Yuan Chonghuan pondered for a moment before speaking.

Just then.

Suddenly, the sound of bang bang bang bang was heard outside the big tent. This was the sound of an alarm.

At this time, a personal guard rushed in and reported to Yuan Chonghuan: " To report to the Commander-in-Chief, we have found a group of bandits several miles away to the north , coming towards us. "

The generals in the tent immediately became commotion.

Mangui jumped up and shouted: " How many thieves are there? "

The guard replied: " There are about a thousand people, like the troops of Hou Jin with white flag. "

" How brave, they came to trouble us before we even came to trouble them! "

When he heard that there were only a thousand people, Man Gui snorted, clasped his fists towards Yuan Chonghuan and said: " Captain, the general is willing to lead his troops into battle and kill these thieves to pieces! "

" Don't worry, go out with me and take a look! "

Yuan Chonghuan led everyone out of the tent and went up to the temporary watchtower built in the camp to have a look.

Looking as far as the eye can see, there is a large gust of wind and snow approaching in the distance to the north .

They were not satisfied with their speed. After a while, the ground in the camp could be felt shaking, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping.

Wait for a while.

The smoke and dust formed by the wind and snow were getting closer and closer. In the midst of the wind and snow, everyone looked inside and saw a white mass.

It was a large white flag with a red edge. Under the flag, there was also a field of Houjin Cavalry with white armor and red edges.

On these cavalry helmets, there are still fiery red tassels standing upright, fluttering in the wind.

Among the white and red flags, there was another extraordinarily huge white flag, standing like a bird among the flock.

Yuan Chonghuan squinted his eyes and snorted coldly: " That's right , it's the bandits with white flags! "

" How brave, with only a thousand people, you dare to spy on our camp! "

" I don't know whether to live or die. The Governor is here, Lord Wen is here, and our 16,000-strong Ming Dynasty army is here. Are these thousands of captives here to seek death? "

The other generals also sneered, completely disdainful of the thousand prisoners outside the camp.

If it were a flag belonging to a bandit, everyone might still treat it with caution.

But what came was only a thousand of the thieves, and we had 16,000 elite soldiers. Are these thieves here to die?

Speaking of which, it's no wonder that Xiangbaiqi is too arrogant.

According to their previous combat experience, the Ming Dynasty's officers and soldiers were large in number, but most of them were cowards. There were not many soldiers, and there were many who made up the numbers.

Few people dared to go out of the city to fight with them in the field. Even if they did go out to fight in the city, they would do so primarily as a deterrent, watching from the sidelines and not daring to actually come to fight in the field with real swords and guns.

Often I would fire off a cannon and just watch.

After these years of fighting, the Ming army groups they encountered were all watching them snatch money and silk, and did not dare to act rashly.

So after hearing the news that a large number of Ming troops were heading north, the small group with white flags guarding Dalinghe Fort came over to test it out. It was expected that this Ming army would not dare to come out to fight in the field.

Before most of Hou Jin, there were more arrogant sentinels.

These Houjin sentry detectives are equivalent to Ye Bushou in the Ming army, and they are the most elite sergeants in the army.

These post-golden sentry detectives were all tall and strong, skilled in equestrian skills, and could easily perform many difficult movements on horseback. They laughed wildly, galloped back and forth thirty-four paces outside the camp, and from time to time they would shoot cold arrows inside the camp.

The distance of thirty-four steps is very close.

Hou Jin's bows and arrows were accurate and powerful, and they actually shot several sergeants guarding outside the camp.

Listening to the wailing sound of the Ming Army sergeant who was shot and fell to the ground, Houjin Sentry laughed wildly and became even more arrogant.

This made all the generals extremely angry.

Wen Yue looked intently into the distance. The thousand cavalrymen with white flags had stopped two miles away from the camp, assuming a provocative posture to fight.

Yuan Chonghuan also saw the provocative posture of the Hou Jin formation.

He was furious, pointed at Houjin's thousand cavalry outside the camp, and shouted: " Generals, go back now, select knights from the army who dare to fight, and go out to fight with this governor to wipe out all these thieves! "

The generals were filled with righteous indignation and sang "O" one after another.

Soon, the war drums sounded as orders from all parties were heard.

Groups of cavalry gathered together and finally formed hunting flags.

A bright red ocean gradually formed outside the camp, and there were as many as three to four thousand cavalry in action !

The war horses were commotion and neighing uncontrollably.

The flags are hunting and howling wildly with the wind.

The momentum of the armed forces and iron horses suddenly unfolded outside the camp!

Those Houjin sentry detectives who were originally very proud were shocked when they saw that the Ming army dared to send troops to fight, with expressions of disbelief on their faces.

Immediately before they could react, dozens of Ye Buzu quickly rushed towards them, and on the way to the charge, they fired arrows in their hands.

" swish " sounds, several Houjin sentry detectives who had just become arrogant and arrogant rolled down and fell off their horses.

The remaining Houjinshao detectives were shocked when they saw this, and hurriedly ran away with their tails between their legs, looking very embarrassed.

" Hahaha! "

Someone in the military formation sneered first, and then someone started laughing. The laughter got louder and louder, and finally thousands of people laughed, and even the howling cold wind couldn't cover it up.

And those who chased for dozens of nights did not stop until they were sixty or seventy steps in front of Houjin's formation. They showed off their power for a while in front of Houjin's formation, and won cheers from everyone when they came back.

Wen Yue also went to battle .

Xiong Yiyang beside him personally carried the flag of the Qingya Army, and there were also a group of personal guards following Wen Yue.

Behind Wen Yue, the cavalry team composed of more than 300 Qingya troops stayed up all night, full of excitement, with high spirits and bloodthirsty eyes, and they were eager to go into battle.

On Wen Yue's left was General Zu Dashou, who led a thousand cavalrymen of his own. They were majestic and the most conspicuous among the troops.

On Wen Yue's right was the general Man Gui, who also led a thousand cavalry of his own, which was equally extraordinary.

A little further to the right are the general Ma Shilong and the deputy general Zuo Fu. Each of them led 500 cavalry.

Yuan Chonghuan's own team also has a thousand cavalry.

Wen Yue carefully observed their cavalry formation. Yuan Chonghuan, Zu Dashou, Man Gui and others had almost the same formation. They were all divided into hierarchical formations: Chief Qian, Chief General, Team Commander, and Chief Jia.

The most basic unit of their army is one with twelve men.

The armor commander has a flag behind him and holds a scimitar.

Four people followed closely behind him , the sword archers.

The two people following behind are the hook gunners, and the two people following the two are the hook guns.

The palladium is a weapon that evolved from agricultural tools and was created during the war against the Japanese in the middle of the Ming Dynasty.

In fact, it is a three-pronged iron fork with a long handle, seven feet and six inches long and weighing five kilograms.

The front is like a spearhead, with two two-inch long strands, a horizontal strand on each side, and a four-sided blade. This weapon " can attack and defend, and has two contradictory uses . "

Finally, there is a hammer soldier, holding a big mallet, specially used to knock the enemy's horse head.

This is a rare opportunity.

Seeing that there are not many enemies, it is an opportunity to make meritorious deeds. In addition, this battle requires awe and prestige.

Therefore, these cavalrymen who go into battle are the bottom troops of each general.

At this time, each of them was majestic and battle-hardened. Each of them had a strong body and a fierce face. They clenched their weapons and looked at the Houjin cavalry opposite with murderous intent.

Everyone is gearing up and can't wait to kill the enemy.

To say that three or four thousand cavalrymen gathered together was extremely powerful.

A neat array of armored flags, flying feathers, and a forest of spears like an ocean were unstoppable.

The thousand-man Houjin Cavalry two miles away were obviously stunned for a long time.

They just set up their formation to scare the Ming army in the camp, but they did not expect that the Ming army in the camp would not follow the routine.

Not only did they dare to come out to fight , but they actually created such a huge formation as soon as they showed up.

For a moment, Houjin Cavalry hesitated and did not dare to force him.

=== Chapter 369 _ charge ! charge! ===

The thieves couldn't move, but the Ming army didn't stop here.

Man Gui is dressed in silver armor, very gorgeous.

He sat on his horse and disdainfully turned his back on the Hou Jin army who didn't know what to do opposite him. He clasped his fists and said: " Master Governor, I am willing to lead my sons to fight , kill the enemy Jianlu soldiers on the opposite side, and capture the enemy. The thief chief is back! "

" good! "

This was said beautifully, and Yuan Chonghuan and all the generals around him cheered loudly.

If someone takes the initiative to ask for a fight, Yuan Chonghuan will naturally not damage the morale of the sergeants.

He loudly said: " General Man, I am here to raid the formation for you, waiting for your triumphant return! "

" Come on, pour me a glass of Zhuangxing wine, and support General Manchu's Zhuangxing! "

" yes! "

Suddenly, a guard brought a jar of wine and a large porcelain bowl.

Yuan Chonghuan took the wine jar with his own hands, filled the large porcelain bowl with wine, and handed it to Man Gui's hand.

Mangui looked excited, took the big porcelain bowl with both hands, raised his head, and poured the wine into his mouth, showing his heroic look.

" Happy! "

After Mangui finished drinking, he yelled and threw the big porcelain bowl heavily to the ground.

Then he cupped his hands towards Yuan Chonghuan , flicked the red tassel on his helmet, and rode away.

This really made others worry that his helmet would be thrown off. Fortunately, such a foolery did not happen.

Mangui controlled the horses with one hand and a big gun with the other. He led several of his servants and let the horses gallop towards his soldiers and horses.

The howling wind rises.

While running wildly, Mangui's bright red cloak was blown extremely high, and her speed was very fast.

When everyone saw that Man Gui was about to plunge into his own military formation, Man Gui suddenly straightened the reins.

The war horse he sat on connected with its master's mind, and immediately stopped on the spot, raised its two hooves in front, and let out a loud neighing sound.

What a heroic figure as a horse tramples a flying swallow!

Wen Yue sighed . He definitely didn't have such skillful equestrian skills.

Mangui galloped on his horse in front of his army formation, raised his spear and shouted:

" I am full of troops! "

" Mighty! "

" I am full of troops! "

" Mighty! "

" I am full of troops! "

" Mighty! Mighty! Mighty! "

With guns raised high and densely packed, Gui's thousands of cavalrymen had their morale boosted to the extreme by him.

Man Gui shouted for a while in front of the military formation, and finally stopped. His eyes widened with anger, and he pointed his big gun at the position of the Hou Jin army opposite:

" Brothers , kill the prisoners! "

After that, Man Gui took the lead and rushed towards the Hou Jin army with a big gun.

" Kill the prisoners! Kill the prisoners! "

A thousand elite cavalry followed Man Gui and rushed out of the military formation and rushed towards the Hou Jin army on the opposite side.

The sound of horse hooves is rolling like thunder, and the momentum is so majestic that it is unstoppable!

The earth was shaking . Once the momentum of the cavalry was built up, it would be like a flood releasing its floodgates, flowing thousands of miles away with ferocity.

The thousand Manchu troops, headed by Man Gui, formed a tight formation and rushed towards the rear Jin army formation.

Seeing this situation, the Houjin army over there was a little commotion. It seemed that they did not expect that this time the Ming army not only dared to go out, but also dared to send troops to charge. However, the Houjin thieves were all elites, and they could send out several soldiers in a panic. Hundreds of people came out to fight.

It seemed that in just the blink of an eye, the two sides collided hard.

Even though they were far away, everyone who stayed in the formation could clearly see their brutal battle!

Wen Yue's blood boiled with excitement.

This is the most brutal collision of ancient wars. The scene of one riding in the lead, galloping on horseback, leading thousands of troops, is full of passionate momentum.

Even modern movies couldn't shoot it. Wen Yue was so ecstatic, his blood surged, and he wanted to charge at the thieves!

Even from a long distance, Wen Yue could see the two sides hitting each other desperately, and then hitting each other again.

Among them , Mangui was naturally the most conspicuous. He wore a fiery red cloak and dashed left and right among the thieves. Wherever he went, it was difficult for Jianlu to stop him.

Yuan Chonghuan is also paying attention to Mangui's battle.

Seeing that Man Gui was always fighting at the front, under his leadership, all the servants and cavalry were extremely brave, and no one was afraid of the battle and ran away.

Yuan Chonghuan nodded, very pleased. After all, Mangui was one of the few generals under him in Liaodong.

Such a brave performance also made him blush.

The battle continued to be fierce, and the fierce battle lasted for five or six minutes, and Mangui fell into a hard battle.

However, after all, the Hou Jin army only had a thousand people. The few hundred people sent out could no longer hold on, and the remaining Hou Jin soldiers had to be sent up again. But even so, there were still signs of defeat.

" Wan Sheng ! "

" Wan Sheng ! "

Seeing that the Hou Jin army was showing signs of retreat, the military formation cheered in unison, and finally formed a majestic shout.

Yuan Chonghuan watched the Hou Jin Army put the last of its troops into the battle, and knew that the opportunity had come!

" The thieves are so arrogant that they dare to visit our camp. Today, the governor of Japan has decided to annihilate them all! "

Yuan Chonghuan shouted: " Soldiers , the time has come to make achievements, follow the capital to supervise the killing! "

God seems to be doing his best too.

The cold wind that had been howling unexpectedly stopped when Yuan Chonghuan shouted.

This caused Yuan Chonghuan's voice to spread throughout the entire military formation.

" Wan Sheng ! Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng! "

The remaining several thousand Ming Army cavalry roared, kicked up their horses and rushed forward.

Yuan Chonghuan led the way, riding a very splendid black horse, holding a heavy sword in his hand, pointing forward.

Behind him, thousands of war horses gathered together, rolling into a torrent and flowing down!

On the galloping horse, Wen Yue also held a fine iron spear, shouting and galloping forward.

Feeling the iron hoofs shaking the ground and enjoying the feeling of thousands of horses galloping together, Wen Yue's blood boiled and his heart was filled with excitement.

Since he started to farm in Qingya Fort, he has not taken the lead and killed the enemy on the battlefield.

Almost all of the original martial arts skills were wasted, and the fine iron spear in his hand had not been used for a long time.

After all, this tactic of the general leading the charge with the sergeants is not recommended in the Qingya Army.

However, I have to admit it .

This style of play is very cool! Show off your masculine pride!

In the era of cold weapons, this kind of indomitable charge is more morale-boosting than a thousand words!

" Qingya Army, fight with me! "

Wen Yue held up his fine iron spear, shouted and rushed to the front of the Qingya Army.

He was dressed in iron -white armor that shone in the light, and with a fiery red cape that fluttered in the wind, he was as majestic as a god descending from heaven.

Xiong Yiyang , Xie Budong, etc. who followed behind them , holding a banner with the word " Wen " , also shouted out, excited.

However, his eyes were still focused on Wen Yue in front, for fear that Wen Yue would stumble and fall down, which would be the end of the entire Qingya Army.

Wen Yue's personal guards were even more cautious and did not dare to look away from Wen Yue.

Seeing thousands of fine cavalry from the Ming army rolling in, those Houjin troops who were fighting fiercely were shocked and quickly called for gold to withdraw their troops.

This time they came here just to test, not really fighting.

They are not fools. They only have a thousand people. How can they fight with tens of thousands of Ming troops?

But they didn't want to reveal a loophole and make it impossible to end.

The Houjin cavalrymen who were fighting fiercely drew their horses and left after receiving the order.

But how could Mangui let them leave so easily?

Seeing the movement behind their own side, Mangui's army was determined and all of them acted extremely bravely.

Man Gui wiped off the blood on his face and shouted: " Brothers , leave Jianlu behind, don't let them leave easily! "

" Kill! "

Mangui clamped his legs tightly and sat down on the horse, waving the big gun in his hand and tightly entangled the enemy in front of him.

At this time , if there is a camera set up above and looking down from the sky, an ancient cavalry pursuit battle can be vividly and truly captured.

Thousands of cavalry were galloping on the ground , forming a chase situation, and the snow was heavily trampled.

The one who ran at the front was Jia La E Zhen, a member of the bandits. A group of hundreds of them fled very quickly.

Behind them were hundreds of Hou Jin soldiers who fled for their lives in a hurry. From time to time, some were caught up and killed, while others were shot off their horses by arrows.

Behind them were seven to eight hundred Ming army cavalry. All of these Ming army cavalry were bloody and tired, but their faces were full of excitement.

At the very back, thousands of soldiers were rolling in. The sound of dense horse hooves was like thunder, and the earth was shaking.

" Chase! "

" Kill the prisoners! "

The chase lasted for about half an hour.

Seeing that the remnants of the Hou Jin Xiangbai Banner had fled far away and could not catch up, Yuan Chonghuan ordered the troops to withdraw their troops.

After the soldiers came back, there was naturally a lot of joy and laughter.

In this battle, a total of 467 Jin soldiers were beheaded, and 573 Jin soldiers were captured. In addition, armor, swords, guns, bows and arrows were not included in the baggage.

After returning to camp.

Yuan Chonghuan immediately celebrated the victory of the Manchu and Guangxi troops who went to war.

Everyone in the Mangui Army from top to bottom was happy and extremely proud.

Most of these heads of captives were counted on Man Gui's head, and they were all real heads of captives, not the usual gains from killing good people and taking credit.

Of course, Mangui also lost more than 200 servants, and the casualties were as high as 20%, which made him heartbroken.

However , with these military achievements, even if it is replaced by material baggage, it will be a lot, and it is very worthwhile.

In addition, the losses of horses caused by the battle will be replaced by the captured horses first.

Jianlu 's horses were very good, and were generally unmatched by the Ming army. It was a happy event to replace shotguns with cannons.

" Today's great victory, with more than 400 beheads, is all due to General Manchu and his soldiers. The governor has sent Pegasus to report the victory to His Majesty. I think His Majesty will be extremely happy when he hears about it. "

Yuan Chonghuan raised his glass and said, " The rest of the combatants are equally brave and good at fighting, and equally meritorious. Come on, generals, congratulations on this great victory! "

In the big tent, all the generals raised their wine glasses together and drank them all in one gulp.

Everyone is happy with today's victory.

Although the lion's share of the first contribution was won by Man Gui, everyone also received dozens of Jianlu heads, which can be regarded as having merit, and there was also a lot of baggage that could also be shared.

more importantly.

After this battle, the soldiers of each family have been tempered. This time they defeated the Jianlu. They will greatly reduce their fear of the Jianlu in the future and dare to move forward bravely.

Mangui's face turned red with excitement, and he said proudly: " Hahaha, these Jianlu are just clowns, cowardly and restrained young people. As long as we and the Ming army are not afraid of life and death, we will bravely kill the enemy." , we can defeat Jianlu! "

" well said! "

Yuan Chonghuan praised: " As long as we are not afraid of life and death, those prisoners will be the dead souls of our guns! "

Suddenly, there was a roar of joy in the big tent, and all the generals agreed.

Immediately, some cooks and soldiers brought up basins of meat and rice , and buckets of hot tea.

Everyone was eating meat with their hands, drinking tea from big bowls, and having a great time.

Wen Yue enjoyed this atmosphere, eating meat with the generals and exchanging cups.

To say that the Ming army led by Yuan Chonghuan was good, brave and brave, far better than the Ming army led by other generals in the late Ming Dynasty.

The meal was good and the atmosphere was at its climax.

Yuan Chonghuan said loudly: " Today's victory is enough to strengthen the prestige of our army . I have decided to take advantage of this vigor and rest in place for a day to capture Dalinghe Fort in one fell swoop and go north to recapture Guangning! "

A piece of armor clanged, and everyone stood up, clasping their fists and saying: " Kill the enemy to serve the country and capture Guangning! "

After the joy, all the generals left one after another.

Wen Yue returned to his camp with a smile on his face, the excitement of the day's charge still lingering in his body and difficult to dissipate for a long time.

Simply, Wen Yue summoned Chao Ning, Zhang Dachun and other generals to celebrate again.

However, at the banquet, everyone acted like they wanted to say but dared not say anything. When Wen Yue found out, he was extremely confused.

Finally, under Zhang Dachun's wink, Ma Ming stood up and said: " What ... Sir, regarding today's battle, my brothers and I have something that requires your attention ..."

Wen Yue frowned slightly: " Is there something that needs my attention? "

Now in the Qingya Army, Wen Yue can be said to be unique and has great authority.

He has always been the only one who needs to supervise other people's things, so how can someone else do it for him to pay attention to.

Wen Yue felt a little surprised and said in a deep voice: " Ma Ming, if you have something to say, just say it directly. Don't hesitate! "

Ma Ming's heart trembled when he saw Wen Yue staring at him with bright eyes.

But seeing the looks others gave him, Ma Ming gritted his teeth and said, " Sir, since you asked me to say it, I will say it. "

He paused for a moment, mustered up his courage, and said, " The thing I want you to pay attention to is that you should be at the forefront of the battle today .

" This kind of charging into battle is the work of the vanguard. You can leave it to brothers Xie Budong, Xiong Yiyang, etc., or if that doesn't work, you can just leave the humble post.

" Since you are the commander of an army, why should you lead the charge?

" What should we do if something goes wrong and we are left waiting? What should the Blue Teeth Army do? "

Ma Ming gritted his teeth and spoke to the end, his whole body trembling a little. Even if coals of fire rose up in the tent, his whole body was sweating and freezing.

When Wen Yue heard this, he remained silent.

At this time, Zhang Dachun also stood up, half joking, half serious: " Yes, brother Ma Ming is right, all of us in the Qingya Army are willing to die for you, why do you charge ahead and steal your brother?" Where is our chance to go into battle and kill the enemy? "

Chaoning also clasped his fists and said with a serious smile on his face: " That's right , sir, you can leave the charge to me. You don't need to go into battle to kill the enemy yourself. "

=== Chapter 370 _ Defending thief ===

At this time, Xie Budong pushed out Ye Bushou, a member of his team, and said, " Sir, this is the idea of one of our Ye Bushou soldiers. Please listen to it. "

He looked back and saw Ye Buzhi, who was huddled in the corner, and shouted: " Li Er, come here, don't you have something to say? Come here quickly. "

The man named " Li Er " came over cautiously. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed solemnly to Wen Yue a few times, and said: " That little man boldly said, Sir, today you go into battle and charge to kill the enemy. Really." The little ones were shocked.

" Sir, you divided the land for us, and the big guys finally lived a stable life. The little ones are very grateful to you.

" But these troubled times are not peaceful, and the children are very unsettled. They are really afraid that one day such good days will disappear as if they wake up.

" Young ones are speaking from the bottom of their hearts. You are not afraid of death, as long as your family members live a stable life.

" But sir, you can't make any mistakes . You are among the soldiers and civilians of Wanqingya Fort and Zhongqian Station.

" If something goes wrong today , how can we explain to the tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians, and how can we keep the fields we just received? "

Having said this, Li Er kowtowed heavily on the ground a few more times. The skin on his forehead was bruised and blood flowed.

" Please don't take risks easily in the future. Let the young ones do this for you. "

Wen Yue was silent for a long time.

From everyone's words, he felt something heavy.

It turns out that a solid interest group has been formed around him that cannot be torn apart.

This interest group is dominated by Wen Yue, and any action taken by Wen Yue affects the safety of the group.

Yes, what they said is correct.

The sergeants can die in battle or die for him. Even if there are mountains of swords, seas of fire, and abyss ahead, they can move forward regardless.

Because the sergeants know that as long as they are around, they don't have to worry about their funeral affairs. They will provide pensions to their families, allocate fields, and let their families live a happy life of food and clothing.

They are dead, Qingya Fort is still there, Zhongqian is still there, and the entire interest group can go on smoothly.

But as their backbone, Wen Wen Yue is gone, and now everything will disappear, like bubbles.

" well. "

Wen Yue sighed inwardly.

" Everyone , please stand up, I have taken note of it! "

Wen Yue looked at everyone and said solemnly.

February 27, the sixth year of Tianqi.

Noon .

By the Daling River .

Although spring has begun at this time .

But it seems to be the middle of winter here in Liaodong. The Daling River, which is about 100 meters wide, has frozen, but it is because the weather is getting warmer.

The ice is not too thick, so it may be possible for a single person to step on it, but if multiple people step on it, the ice may break and fall into the river.

The ships beside the Daling River were burned down by the Ming army themselves when the battle began.

Now the only way to cross the river is a stone bridge called Qianshan Bridge.

However, the white flag of Hou Jinzheng is now firmly guarding the bridgehead.

After defeating the thousand-man Xiangbai Banner force, Huang Taiji, sensing that something was wrong, decisively gave up garrisoning Jinzhou City and retreated to the other side of the Daling River, intending to join forces with Zhenghong Banner to resist the Ming army that was moving north to regain the lost territory.

Now Zhengbai Banner is guarding the bridge, and Zhenghong Banner is sending reinforcements here.

Hearing that Yuan Chonghuan, who came to guard Ningyuan City this time and inflicted huge casualties on them, most of the team were cavalry and they were brave enough to attack.

And rolling in with the vigor of the recent victory, the army is majestic and cannot be underestimated.

As the leader of the Zhengbai Banner, Huang Taiji attached great importance to the Ming army heading north this time, unlike the more than a thousand white flags before.

Especially when they heard that there were 3,000 Qingya troops led by Wen Yue in the team, they didn't dare to show any signs of neglect.

Over the years, Wen Yue has caused a lot of casualties to their Houjin people. Not to mention what happened in the past few years, the story of the Xianghongqi incident has been widely circulated among the banners.

The nearly 10,000 men with red flags could not cause many casualties against only 4,000 Ming troops. Instead, they suffered heavy losses and burned the grain stores in the big sandcastle under the eyes of Wen Yue's troops.

The red flag became a new joke, and his status dropped a lot again.

However, Huang Taiji, who had dealt with Wen Yue in his early years, not only did not laugh at him, but instead told his subordinates to be careful when encountering Wen Yue's subordinates.

Huang Taiji even said bluntly that Wen Yue's troops were already a thorn in their side , and they must be eliminated.

The soldiers under Wen Yue were elite and their weapons were extremely sharp.

In the past few years, both the Zhenglan Banner and the Xianghong Banner have suffered a lot of losses against Shang Wenyue's troops. In total, more than 3,000 warriors have been lost, many of them armored soldiers, and the losses have been heavy.

And because Wen Yue's troops successively won victories against Hou Jin, this broke their image of " brave and invincible " in the minds of the Ming Dynasty , and made this southern invasion extremely difficult.

Consider this.

Huang Taiji decided that the most elite hundreds of white-armored soldiers in the Zhengbai Banner would be defending the Qianshan Bridge, and they must keep this Ming army south of the Daling River.

Then wait for the support of Zheng Hongqi, and then try to take the initiative to attack and annihilate them.

After repelling the Xiangbai Banner , Yuan Chonghuan's 16,000-strong Ming army rested for a day and continued northward to the Daling River.

It was noticed that there were elite troops of Houjin stationed at Qianshan Bridge.

After everyone deliberated , they lined up on the spot and stopped marching.

Everyone was surprised that this Zhengbai Banner abandoned Jinzhou City and came to garrison on the banks of the Daling River.

I didn't expect that Zhengbaiqi would take the initiative to abandon Jinzhou City. After all, Jinzhou City was also a strategic location. I also didn't expect that the Jin Army would adopt an active defense method and defend according to danger.

After the formation was completed, everyone followed Yuan Chonghuan to the high point of the river bank and looked across.

From a distance, you can see a lot of white tents across the river, as well as a huge flag. I guess that is where the leader of the Zhengbai Banner, Huang Taiji, is.

The cold wind of winter whistled along the river bank, blowing the coldness of everyone's armor, and the upright flags rustled.

Breathing on his face felt like a knife-cut pain.

In the cold wind, everyone did not move, but carefully observed the military formation on the opposite side.

After a long time.

Yuan Chonghuan sneered and said: " The thieves are defending according to the danger, which seems to be in line with the law of war, but in fact it is beyond stupid.

" Just a few hundred white-armored soldiers want to stop tens of thousands of us? You really underestimated us.

" Furthermore, our army also has a huge number of artillery and muskets, enough to give them a meal!

" Today, we will capture the Qianshan Bridge, and tomorrow we will cross the Daling River Fort, defeat thousands of Zhengbai Banners, and attack Guangning! "

Considering this battle to capture the bridge, it was difficult for the cavalry to perform well.

Yuan Chonghuan sent an order to directly let Wen Yue's troops go into battle, and also ordered artillery to bombard and cover.

In order to recapture Guangning City this time, Yuan Chonghuan specially dismantled many small and medium-sized artillery guns from Ningyuan City and brought several red cannons with smaller diameters.

Yuan Chonghuan 's order was passed on.

soon.

The six heavy six-pound red cannons behind the Ming army's formation were pushed to the river bank by hundreds of heavy troops. The dark muzzles were pressed down and aimed at the enemy on the other side.

The French cannon carried by Wen Yue's army was also pushed out a lot, and the river of about 100 meters was within the range of the French cannon.

When the artillery was pushed forward , Wen Yue's three thousand troops had already organized their troops and lined up quietly behind the large number of artillery pieces.

It can be clearly seen that on the opposite side of the Qianshan Bridge, there are several layers of Juma, and there are many iron caltrops on the bridge deck.

These seem to be tactics used by the Qingya Army.

And later the Jin Army upgraded even more, and dug many trenches around the other side of the stone bridge, which was really hard to understand.

However , for Wen Yue, he was not afraid that the Hou Jin army on the opposite side would do anything false.

No matter what the Hou Jin army wants to do, they can just bombard it with artillery and blunderbuss.

Compared with the loading method of the Qingya Army's French cannon, which uses mother-and-sonium guns, the red cannon used by Yuan Chonghuan's Ming army has a completely different loading method.

The loading method of the red cannon is muzzle loading.

To use a large bullet, first use a large bullet, wrap it in red cloth and stuff it into the artillery chamber, and then stuff it into a small bullet bag containing small bullets.

And adjusting the direction and elevation is not like using wooden sleepers on the gun mount like the French cannon, but using the crank on the gun mount to crank the steering.

It must be said that the artillerymen in Yuan Chonghuan's army are all experienced players with many years of experience, with skilled skills and well-trained movements.

But when aiming and shooting, the old-fashioned method is still used, using the eyes and thumb to estimate the distance.

Unlike the artillerymen of the Qingya Army, they have been trained for a long time. They already have regulations and a fixed set of standards for how far to shoot.

certainly.

Like this 100-meter shooting, the enemy is fixed in one direction, so there is no need to think too much, just use the artillery to shoot flatly.

Wen Yue couldn't help but feel funny when he saw Wang Gou commanding his artillerymen while looking at the friendly troops, looking eager to compete.

Looking at the artillery again, it was already set up by the artillerymen.

In particular, the six red-coated cannons are the most conspicuous among the artillery, especially one of the red-coated cannons, which is placed not far from the bridge head. The dark cannon is aimed at the Juma on the other side of the bridge.

It can be vaguely seen that behind Juma, there are many Houjin and white-armored soldiers waiting in strict formation.

Another moment passed.

" drop- "

A swan-like golden sound came from the formation , the sound was sharp, breaking the silence of the battlefield.

" Fire! "

Almost at the same time, after the command sounded, each flag bearer suddenly waved the flag.

" Boom! "

Immediately afterwards, there was a deafening roar of artillery, and large plumes of smoke rose.

Hot cannonballs of different sizes roared through the air and hit the opposite side hard.

Especially the six red cannons, which fired nearly twenty shells in one shot, were extremely frightening.

The shells were fired.

Everyone hurriedly watched the situation on the other side.

Disappointingly, the Hou Jin army on the opposite side did not suffer much losses, just some commotion.

The surface of the beach on the river bank was too wet and loose. After many shells landed, it was difficult to continue rolling and jumping. Only those shells that hit directly caused some casualties.

Obviously.

It is somewhat difficult for the artillery shells to hit those small targets.

In addition, everyone also knew why the Hou Jin soldiers dug many trenches across the river bank. Those trenches were not used to block the enemy, but for the Hou Jin soldiers to hide.

When the Ming army fired artillery, all Houjin's white-armored soldiers hid in the ditch and avoided the shot fired by the Fran machine cannon.

This surprised Wen Yue.

After that, the Jin army's defense against artillery evolved so quickly that they even thought of digging trenches to avoid artillery fire.

Of the six red cannons, only the one placed at the bridgehead achieved results.

The six-pound shell directly knocked down many of the horses at the bridge head, and when they were rolling and jumping on the ground, they rolled directly into a trench, killing and injuring several Houjin soldiers. White-armored soldier.

See this.

Wang Gou's eyes lit up and he saw the angle from which he was attacking the enemy.

" Quickly, push the French cannon onto the bridge and bombard the enemy's formation head-on. "

At Wang Gou's urging, five or six Qingya Army artillerymen pushed a heavy medium-sized French cannon onto the bridge.

Under the horrified eyes of the Hou Jin soldiers on the opposite side, the artillerymen of the Qingya Army quickly loaded the cannons.

" Launch! "

At Wang Gou's command, the artilleryman quickly lit the ignition rope.

" Boom! "

After a huge cannon blast, a barrage of iron bullets and lead pellets directly wiped out the remaining resistance on the opposite side of the bridge, and even hit the bodies of many Houjin soldiers.

Suddenly, a scream of ghosts and wolves was heard.

" Blue Teeth Army, enter! "

Wen Yue gave an order, and immediately one of his armored fire gun soldiers slowly climbed onto the bridge with the fire gun in hand.

Immediately behind this armored fire gun soldier, another group of fire gun soldiers lined up quietly, ready to join the battle at any time.

The bridge deck is not spacious, and only five people can walk side by side.

There were a total of forty armored fire-gun soldiers. After getting on the bridge, they immediately changed their formation and moved forward in groups of two columns, alternating with each other.

The fire gun soldiers in the front were clearing the iron caltrops on the bridge, while the fire gun soldiers in the back were alert. Once they found the rear Jin soldiers on the other side showing their figures, they immediately opened fire alternately.

Faced with the actions of the Qingya Army's gun soldiers cleaning up iron caltrops and other debris on the bridge, the Hou Jin Army seemed to be at a loss.

The bows and arrows fired by one's own side are only effective within fifty steps, but the fire cannon soldiers of the Qingya Army can shoot through the armor worn by one's own body within seventy or eighty steps.

These white-armored soldiers of Zhengbai Banner are fierce, but not stupid.

He knew that if he showed up to fight back , he would only risk his death, so he didn't act too arbitrarily.

Time passed by minute by minute.

quickly.

The Qingya Army then cleared away the iron caltrops on the bridge.

There is a vast wilderness in front of them , and a straight and flat official road extends from the bridgehead, very far to the north, and disappears at the horizon.

The Later Jin Army did not dig trenches on the official roads. Presumably, they also considered the need to move and transport supplies on the official roads.

Therefore, several trenches were dug on both sides of the bridge. They had been hiding in the trenches to avoid shelling.

After occupying the entire bridge, the Qingya Army immediately used the bridgehead on the other side as a defense point and mobilized sword and shield soldiers as a cover to resist the bows and arrows fired by the Jin Army. A large number of fire gun soldiers also counterattacked behind the sword and shield soldiers.

The artillery array also fired artillery pieces from time to time to help the Qingya Army gain a foothold at the opposite bridge.

When the last tanks with protective plates were pushed over, the bridgehead was considered to be solid.

=== Chapter 371 _ Du Du's dissatisfaction ===

from Qianshan Bridge.

This is where the Hou Jin Army's formation is located.

A large group of Hou Jin soldiers gathered again, and pieces of white flags formed a sea.

Among the flags , there are two huge gold-woven dragon banners standing high.

The owners of Longhu are Huang Taiji, the lord of Zhengbai Banner, and Dudu, the lord of Xiangbai Banner.

Listening to the sound of cannons and fighting cries from the direction of the bridge, the sound of gunfire continued.

Huang Taiji's face was calm, but there was a lot of distress in his eyes.

Even though he already knew the power of Wen Yue's troops, seeing such a scene was still beyond Huang Taiji's expectations.

Not only did the white-armored soldiers sent out not delay the Ming army's attack at all, but also allowed Wen Yue's troops to seize the bridgehead, and their own side suffered at least hundreds of casualties.

After a long time, Huang Taiji said slowly: " This Wen Yue's subordinate is indeed a formidable enemy of ours. We should not underestimate him in any way. "

Du Du beside him was a little unconvinced.

During this retreat, Nurhachi ordered Huang Taiji's white flag to be cut off from his white flag.

The two discussed that Huang Taiji would guard Jinzhou City and Du Du would guard Dalinghe Fort.

It was originally thought that the Ming army would be dispatched to take back Jinzhou City at most, but Jinzhou City was already dilapidated and undefendable, and it was useless to keep it in hand.

Therefore, Huang Taiji placed thousands of warriors in Jinzhou City. He could drag them away as long as he could, and it would be fine if they were lost.

Du Du was thinking the same thing over there .

Therefore, they did not pay much attention to it and only arranged a thousand people to guard Dalinghe Fort.

However, this Ming army was so fierce that it directly defeated one thousand of his men with white flags, making Du Du lose face.

They had to quickly mobilize another four thousand warriors to guard the banks of the Daling River with Huang Taiji.

Du Du snorted: " If you ask me, there's nothing scary about Wen Yue's troops. They just rely on their sharp firearms. "

Huang Taiji shook his head and said: " Otherwise, Du Beile , you are too short-sighted. Not only are Wen Yue's troops sharp in firearms, but his sergeants are also very brave, brave in combat, and highly disciplined. From top to bottom, they dare to fight to the death without retreating. No other Ming army is afraid of me, the Great Golden Soldier Peak. "

Du Du was still unconvinced and said: " According to what Eighth Prince said, isn't it that Wen Yue's troops are invincible? In the future, when we, the Golden Warriors, encounter Wen Yue's troops, will it be possible for us to become cowardly turtles? Eighth Prince What you said will destroy your own prestige and make others more ambitious. "

Huang Taiji said sternly: " Hey, Du Beile must be careful about Wen Yue. I, Da Jin, have fought with him several times and suffered small losses. Yue Tuo and others met Wen Yue's subordinates because of their contempt. Suffered a loss.

" When fighting against this department , you must be extremely cautious! "

Du Du said: " Oh, then according to what Eighth Prince said , how should we fight against Wen Yue's troops? "

After hearing this question, Huang Taiji pondered for a long time and said: " If it is a siege , it will take several times or even ten times as many warriors as this to attack the city.

" If we encounter them in the wild, we must not attack them easily. We need to use our golden cavalry to hold them back. After they run out of ammunition and food, we can then look for opportunities to defeat them.

" But it's a bit difficult now. Wen Yue's troops are together with Yuan Chonghuan and other Ming troops. They are supported by a large number of cavalry, so it is difficult to defeat them. "

Du Du did not comment on this. In his opinion, his golden cavalry was elite and unstoppable wherever it went.

The defeat of one thousand of our own cavalry the day before yesterday was just due to the Ming army relying on their strength in numbers.

" Eighth Brother, Wen Yue's troops can think about something else for the time being. This Ming army is coming fiercely. An army of 16,000 people, with only 8,000 people including me, including only 3,000 armored soldiers, it may be difficult to stop it. "

Du Du said with worry on his face: " I don't know if the second elder brother in Guangning City will send troops to help. If he slows down, I won't be able to wait too long. "

When he said this, Du Du felt aggrieved.

In the past, they bullied the Ming army and did not dare to go out of the city to fight. With only a few people, they could burn, kill and loot the Ming army wantonly.

But now there is a large Ming army that dares to fight them.

At this time, Du Du was shocked to find that his own troops were too few. He was helpless against the large Ming army and the Ming army was defensive to the teeth .

Huang Taiji nodded and pretended to sigh: " Well, that's right. It's better to be like this. To be on the safe side, we'd better retreat back and converge with the red flag of Guangning City.

" After all, this Ming army is at its peak, so it's not wise to fight them now. "

Sure enough, when Huang Taiji's words came out, not only did he not get the desired result, but they also aroused Du Du's dissatisfaction.

Of course Du Du was dissatisfied when he heard that he was about to retreat: " Retreat? Brother Ba, why do you say such words to help others?

" Have we, the Great Golden Warriors, ever thought of retreating? The Ming army in front of us does have a good number of people, but since the king raised his army, has there ever been a situation where a small number has not defeated a large number? "

Speaking of this, a sneer appeared on Du Du's face: " In my opinion, just attack Wen Yue's troops directly. Brother Ba, just watch. Tomorrow, Beile will have a head-on confrontation with Wen Yue's troops. He chopped them off the horse fiercely to show the Ming army that we, the Kingdom of Jin, are not without warriors and will definitely kill them till their butts pee! "

Looking at Du Du 's unconvinced face, Huang Taiji sneered in his heart: " It's so stupid to fall into the general's trick so easily. It seems that the old fox Daishan is the only one I have to consider. "

Huang Taiji sighed on the surface: " Since Du Beile is so confident, it doesn't matter. I, Zheng Baiqi, will mobilize two thousand warriors to listen to your orders and help you defeat the Ming army on the opposite side. "

The sound of gold rings.

After paying nearly a hundred casualties, the Zhengbai Banner white-armored soldiers guarding the bridge quickly withdrew from the bridge and entered the Houjin formation with a strict military posture.

Seeing that the white-armored soldiers were invulnerable, Wen Yue simply did not send anyone to pursue him. He led the Qingya Army to quickly occupy Qianshan Bridge and sent people to return Yuan Chonghuan's orders.

That afternoon.

Yuan Chonghuan led 13,000 Ming troops across the Qianshan Bridge and set up camp five miles away from the Hou Jin army.

In the evening, Yuan Chonghuan summoned various generals to discuss tomorrow's military affairs overnight.

February 28, the sixth year of Tianqi.

It was still freezing outside the camp, and the cold wind whistled past one after another, causing pain on people's faces.

Departure from early morning.

The Ming Army and the Later Jin Army left their camps at the same time and formed a formation in front of the barracks.

From high up in the sky, the entire land was covered with sergeants like black dots and flags that were flapping in the wind.

Wen Yue stood on his horse and looked at the surrounding military formations.

On both sides of the Blue Fang military formation, war horses and armored sergeants were densely packed, and the flaming red flags were dancing and cheering in the wind, almost beyond sight.

According to the military meeting discussed yesterday , Yuan Chonghuan, Zuo Fu, and Ma Shilong formed a central army. On the left was General Zu Dashou, and on the right was General Mangui.

The Qingya Army has a very heavy task. It is the frontline army that is trapped in the formation and makes an assault.

Everyone has no objection to using the Blue Teeth Army as the main force of the front army. After all, the combat power of the Blue Teeth Army is so good that it is unreasonable to let others be the front army without the Blue Tooth Army.

Wen Yue himself didn't care . As discussed in the military meeting, a huge number of cavalry teams were arranged on the wings and rear of his own Qingya Army.

From this, he doesn't have to worry about the sides and rear at all , he only needs to focus on the front.

The best thing about the Qingya Army is to move forward, move forward, and move forward again!

After seeing your own military formation, look far ahead.

Wen Yue was surprised to find that in addition to the straight white flags, there were many more white flags with red edges on the opposite side, like a team with gold and white flags on the back.

And this team with white flags seems to be a bit aggressive. Many armored soldiers were placed in front of the formation. The white flags with red edges were like an ocean, with no end in sight.

" call- "

Wen Yue took a deep breath and slowly let it out.

This battle was the first large-scale battle he fought with friendly forces.

Opposite are Zhengbai Banner and Xiangbai Banner gathered together, with a total of 8,000 people in Houjin's main force. It seems that Houjin has already sent 6,000 sergeants and 2,000 as reserves.

Among these six thousand Houjin soldiers, there were thousands more armored warriors.

Unlike last time when we waited for the opponent to attack, this time we took the initiative to attack. It was hard to say who would win in the end.

However, Wen Yue knew.

No matter what others do, his Green Teeth Army will definitely make the opposing Hou Jin Army suffer a heavy loss in today's battle, and will make them take a detour when encountering his Green Teeth Army in the future!

Yuan Chonghuan stood on the Yuanrong chariot that originally belonged to Wen Yue, and the pole chariot that originally belonged to Wen Yue's army was also deployed to the Ming army's formation.

This is a large army fighting together. In order to ensure victory, Wen Yue will naturally not be stingy in the face of a joint fight against foreign enemies.

at this time .

Yuan Chonghuan stood on the Yuan Rong chariot, looking down from a high position and looking at the military formations arranged around him. The most conspicuous one was naturally Wen Yue's Qingya Army.

After forming a neat formation.

The Green Teeth Army stood motionless in the freezing cold wind. From officers at all levels to ordinary soldiers, they all stood motionless. Even if the cold wind bit into their bones, their faces were full of determination, without a trace of flinching.

On the other hand , when looking at other Ming army sergeants, many of them had nervous expressions on their faces when faced with large-scale battles.

Even though they defeated Jianlu's thousand cavalry a few days ago, facing the notorious Hou Jin army now, they did not form a defensive formation, did not rely on low walls to build forts, and charged straight into the face of the Hou Jin army. In many people's hearts, Still apprehensive and scared.

" We have to rely on Wen Yue for this battle! "

Yuan Chonghuan sighed in his heart: " Only with his Qingya Army, can we have a high probability of winning this battle. "

After sighing , he issued the military order.

The flag bearer next to him hurriedly waved the command flag, and the flags were conveyed layer by layer.

Immediately, the front army, the center army, the left wing and the right wing echoed the flags, making the flags look like a sea.

" Ouch! "

The soldiers of the three armies shouted together, and the weapons in their hands stood up like a forest.

Listening to the shouts of the companions and watching the movements of the companions, unconsciously, a surge of pride surged into the hearts of everyone, and the fear and fear could not help but diminish a lot.

" Woo— "

I saw that the Ming Army was taking action.

From the Houjin formation on the opposite side, a low sound of horns came out, and then they began to slowly advance forward.

You can clearly feel the gunfire of the Hou Jin Army, and the white and red-edged flags are slowly enlarging in your own eyes.

You can also gradually see clearly, the face of the golden soldier on the opposite side can be seen clearly, and even some people with good eyesight can clearly see the iron nails on the armor and the red tassel on the helmet.

Apart from the initial low-pitched horn sound, there were no extra sounds from the rear Jin Army formation, only the sound of horse hooves pounding on the ground.

This made people feel extremely depressed. Wen Yue noticed that many Ming Army sergeants around him twisted their necks uneasily and their breathing became heavier.

Yuan Chonghuan saw that his momentum was suppressed by the opponent, he snorted coldly and ordered: " Send the command from this governor, come forward to meet us! "

Upon hearing the order, the flag bearer hurriedly waved the Chinese army flag.

As the flag changed, the Ming army's formation paused for a moment before starting like a huge machine, and then officially started with a rumble.

The army of tens of thousands of people marched forward slowly.

Countless Ming army sergeants controlled their horses and weapons and advanced slowly.

From time to time, orders were heard from the formation. They were the voices of officers at all levels, asking their subordinates to keep the formation moving forward in an orderly manner .

At the forefront are three thousand Green Teeth Army!

In the Blue Teeth Army, whether they were spearmen or gunmen, they all leaned their weapons on their shoulders, wore hard iron armor, and advanced like a torrent of steel.

And, unlike friendly troops marching.

Every time the friendly troops take more than ten steps, they must pause slightly to organize their formation.

As the Qingya Army marches forward, its military formation is always neat and orderly. Looking from any direction, it is almost a straight line.

Three thousand Qingya troops moved together, and there was no chaos at all from beginning to end , only the sound of uniform footsteps.

Wen Yue was riding a horse in the military formation, looking at the neat Qingya Army, his heart was surging.

Originally, the Qingya Army still had a small number of cavalry, but for the sake of the rigor of large-scale operations.

Wen Yue simply removed all the cavalry, added all the heavy troops, took fire guns and became fire gun soldiers.

Before the war started , Wen Yue made a rough calculation and found that the Qingya Army had about 1,600 fire rifle soldiers.

Wen Yue divided these fire rifle soldiers into three rows, with nearly 600 people in each row, and spread out a wide area in front of the formation.

Behind the fire gun soldiers were the spear soldiers and sword and shield soldiers. These sergeants were also arranged according to the formation and divided into three rows.

Yuan Chonghuan, Zu Dashou, Man Gui and others were all worried about Wen Yue's arrangement.

After all, few generals dared to do this in the Ming army's battles, and the requirements for the psychological quality of the sergeants were very high.

And if the formation is spread too widely, the formation will become thin. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of being broken through by the Jin Army.

Moreover, when a large army is moving, it is difficult for artillery to be deployed in the military formation. The firearms and artillery that the Qingya Army relies on are placed on both wings.

However, Wen Yue insisted on his formation.

Spreading out the formation can increase the number of fire cannon shots and maximize the sharpness of the fire cannons.

The Hou Jin soldiers in front of him couldn't bear the shooting of three rows of firecrackers arranged by him.

Even if it withstands the shooting of three rows of fire gun soldiers, and even if it does not flinch and collapse, behind the fire gun soldiers, there are a large number of spearmen and sword and shield soldiers, which are enough to withstand the Houjin soldiers and give the fire gun soldiers another chance to attack. Reloading time.

Seeing Wen Yue's persistence.

Yuan Chonghuan didn't say much more. Anyway, for both the enemy and us, the Ming army had the numerical advantage this time.

Even if Wen Yue's troops were defeated, it would still be too late to arrange for others to take over.

=== Chapter 372 _ The war begins ===

Time passed by minute by minute.

Looking down from the sky, we can see the dark sea of people on both sides slowly rushing toward each other.

However , in the end, they did not hug each other. The two parties stopped about a mile away from each other.

At such a close distance, the faces of both parties could be looked at carefully .

In the post-Jin army formation.

Under a huge woven gold dragon's cap, Du Du was wearing exquisite armor and a white cape with red edges, riding majestically on a majestic horse.

He was carefully observing the formation of the Ming army.

It was discovered that the Ming army took the Qingya Army as the front army, divided into six rows, with a wide area, but a thin formation.

Du Du sneered: " Oh, I know that Yuan Chonghuan and Wen Yue are both Ming army men who know the art of war. Why did they underestimate the enemy so much during the war ? Do they look down on me with the white flag? "

Du Du could see very clearly that there were no problems with the two wings and the center of the Ming army. Each had thousands of cavalry in strict formations and a large number of artillery.

If we target both wings, it may be difficult to achieve results and it will be a thankless task.

However, at the front of the Ming army was Wen Yue.

Wen Yue's three thousand soldiers did not join the group to keep warm. Instead, they formed a formation and lined up in six rows. The first three rows were still fire soldiers, and the last three rows were close combat soldiers.

What do Wen Yue and Yuan Chonghuan think?

No matter how sharp the firearms of Wen Yue's unit were, at such a close range, could those three thin rows of musketry soldiers be able to stop his own cavalry charge?

Furthermore, our own archers are not vegetarians. They do not place sword and shield soldiers in front, but they set fire cannons. Is it because they think they have too many fire cannons?

No wonder Du Du was confused.

Despite the fact that Daijin usually focuses on mounted shooting at night, but in fact, infantry combat is not weak at all.

Those who can be selected into the Hou Jin soldiers, whether they are auxiliary soldiers or combat soldiers, must be skilled in the use of archers and have good personal skills.

Like this battle, there were 50% to 60% archers in the Houjin army formation.

When the enemy is far away, these archers use bows and arrows. When the enemy is close, they can also use shields, swords, etc.

In addition, some elite vests and infantrymen use long and heavy weapons such as tiger spears and long knives when charging into battle.

The advantage of this is that even if their knights rush into the enemy team and cannot escape due to the dense entanglement of the formation, they can still dismount and form a formation to attack the Ming army.

Generally speaking, the hand-to-hand combat ability of the Hou Jin soldiers was far stronger than that of the Ming army.

Therefore, when the Hou Jin soldiers dismounted and fought on foot, it was rare that they could not break through the Ming army's formation.

In Du Du's view, although Wen Yue's Qingya Army was powerful, its sergeants were also rare among the Ming army.

However, Wen Yue's arrangement, not only the formation was wide open, but also the artillery chariots were not placed, which made Du Du shake his head, and there was an unknown anger in his heart .

This Wen Yue is really arrogant!

Whatever !

Then come on, have a head-on confrontation, defeat Wen Yue's troops, and attack the Ming army's formation!

Look at the other flags and see the power of your own white flag!

Perhaps after today, no Ming army outside Shanhaiguan will dare to resist their big gold!

" Ha ha ha ha …"

Thinking of this, Du Du laughed loudly, turned to Huang Taiji beside him and said: " Eighth Brother, I think Wen Yue's troops are nothing more than this , and they are in such a formation. How arrogant!

" You just watch here, how I will annihilate this group later, and use Wen Yue's head to wash away the shame of my white flag! "

Huang Taiji did not respond to Du Du's words, but stared intently at Wen Yue's troops opposite, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.

But Huang Taiji didn't reply.

Du Du was slightly dissatisfied and snorted coldly.

Then Du Du ignored Huang Taiji and directly ordered him to go down and prepare to fight.

A low horn sounded, and waves of Houjin soldiers marched forward , forming a dense formation in front of the formation.

Du Du planned to use Wen Yue's headquarters as a breakthrough point, so he naturally had to use a special formation to attack.

At the front of the formation are two thousand archers, composed of 500 infantrymen with superb archery skills and 1,500 auxiliary soldiers.

These auxiliary soldiers are all strong and strong, and they are the strong men of various cattle records. They are covered with cotton armor specially used to defend against firearms.

Although their combat effectiveness is not as good as the infantry armor inlaid with iron cotton armor, they have been proficient in bows and arrows and horses since they were young, and their combat effectiveness is also extraordinary. Ordinary Ming army sergeants are no match for them.

Behind the two thousand archers, there were another thousand Hou Jin soldiers wearing heavy armor. Most of these Hou Jin soldiers were wearing double layers of heavy armor, and some were wearing triple layers of heavy armor. They were the Hou Jin army. Elite vest.

Everyone was holding a spear or a tiger spear and a halberd. They waited for the archer brothers in front to shoot down Wen Yue's troops, and then they formed a formation and charged.

Then there were two thousand cavalry. Some of these cavalry were used to defend against attacks from the left and right armies of the Ming army, and some were used as a weapon to attack the Ming army's formation, causing chaos in the Ming army's formation.

Among the two thousand cavalry, there was especially an elite and fierce 500 heavy cavalry.

Not only did each knight wear two layers of heavy armor and each held a thick lance, but the horses were also wrapped in thick iron-studded cotton armor.

The ones left at the end were the most elite white-armored soldiers in the Hou Jin Army.

There are about four hundred Baya soldiers, wearing the same bright light heavy armor, holding long swords and spears weighing dozens of kilograms, with a strong look of violence on their faces, and they are extremely capable.

Du Du almost took nearly 6,000 men in one breath, which shows his determination to win this battle.

In addition to these six thousand people, Huang Taiji's remaining two thousand Zhengbai Banner Jin soldiers were dragged behind.

On the one hand, it is to wait for opportunities based on the battlefield situation, and on the other hand, it also prevents the cavalry on the left and right wings of the Ming army from attacking while their own side is fighting.

In the wilderness north of the Daling River , the cold wind howls, and a war is about to begin!

Wen Yue quietly looked at the more than 5,000 Hou Jin soldiers in the distance, slowly approached, and he took a long breath.

Looking at the surrounding sergeants, they all looked solemn, gritted their teeth, held the weapons in their hands tightly, and had firm eyes in their eyes.

Wen Yue said loudly: " There is nothing to be afraid of. We have fought fiercely with Jianlu many times. We were able to defeat them before, and we can win this battle too! "

His voice carried far across the quiet battlefield. When their general said this, everyone's eyes became more determined.

Yuan Chonghuan stood on the Yuanrong chariot of the Chinese army, looking at the quiet battlefield, with only the heavy breathing of the people.

The formation change of the Hou Jin Army was obvious. Their main attack direction was Wen Yue's former army, and they planned to have a head-on confrontation.

However, the direction of their cavalry attack was not obvious.

Yuan Chonghuan had fought many battles with the Hou Jin soldiers and knew that the Hou Jin cavalry had superb riding skills and was very difficult to defend against. It was possible to attack the front army or attack from the left and right wings.

Take this into consideration .

Yuan Chonghuan ordered the flag bearer to wave the flag.

As the flag orders were passed down, the cavalry on both wings sent out a lot of cavalry to move away to protect the front line of the army.

Seeing that there were a lot of Hou Jin soldiers, they had already launched an offensive formation.

Knowing that the opportunity to fight could not be missed, Yuan Chonghuan shouted: " Blow the drum, and order Wen Yue's front army to attack and take the initiative to fight! "

" Dong dong dong dong dong dong ..."

" Dong dong dong dong dong dong ..."

It seems to be at the same time .

The sound of drums sounded like raindrops, passionately.

The moment he heard the drum beat , Wen Yue shouted: " Keep going! "

Suddenly.

The 3,000 Qingya troops who were standing there, waiting in full formation, moved forward in formation again, like a row of broad walls, rushing towards the Hou Jin army on the opposite side.

The Hou Jin soldiers on the opposite side were also not to be outdone.

The banners were densely packed, and the soldiers were densely packed , one layer after another, extremely powerful.

" go ahead ! "

" go ahead ! "

There were constant shouts of orders from the military formations on both sides .

In the neat steps, the armors and weapons of both sides gradually became more visible in the eyes, and even the fierce and ferocious expressions on the faces of the other side's sergeants could be seen clearly.

" Stop moving forward ! "

Suddenly, about two hundred steps away from the rear Jin soldiers, Wen Yuehe stopped the advancing people.

Amidst the changes in the flags and drums , the Qingya Army, who had received the order, stopped moving and stopped advancing in an instant.

" Firegunner , check the firegun! "

Before forming the formation , the gunmen of the Qingya Army had already loaded their respective gunpowder projectiles.

At this time , under the orders of officers at all levels, three rows of 1,500 gunmen quickly removed the wooden plug from the mouth of the gun and once again checked the filled gunpowder pellets in the gun.

" Report, inspection completed! "

" Report, inspection completed! "

Layers of reports reached Wen Yue's ears.

Wen Yue nodded and continued to give the order: " Everyone is here, light the match ! "

The sound of a piece of fire igniting a match rope sounded.

" Prepare in the front row , prepare to shoot! "

Immediately , a row of nearly 600 gunmen at the front of the Qingya Army held up their guns with both hands and pointed the black muzzles at the Houjin soldiers rolling in front.

The Houjin array is still advancing slowly.

In order to maximize their power, the two thousand archers at the front were also divided into four rows under the command of Du Du.

At the front were the five hundred infantrymen wearing iron-padded cotton armor, waiting with bows in hand.

Behind the archers, the thousand heavily armored spearmen were arranged in many rows, one for every two hundred people. They held heavy halberds and spears in their hands. They looked extremely fierce and showed their greed. Bloody and ferocious expression.

Just wait for the archers in front to open the gap in the Ming army's formation, and then charge and fight.

Gradually .

The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and the darkness is like a tide.

At one hundred and fifty steps .

Later, the Jin army was still advancing, and all the soldiers under Wen Yue were wearing iron armor. From now on, the power of the golden bows and arrows must be at least a hundred steps forward to cause effective damage, and only after fifty steps forward can they cause fatal damage.

At one hundred steps .

The two thousand archers in front of Houjin 's array were ready to be shot by the Ming army on the opposite side.

However, the Ming army on the opposite side did not fire, which surprised the Hou Jin soldiers and also surprised Du Du.

In their impression, the Ming army's firecrackers were of very poor quality and could easily explode.

Especially in this weather with howling snow and cold wind, there are many problems and it is extremely difficult to ignite.

In order to prevent the enemy from approaching, the firecrackers have not been lit yet. Generally, during winter combat, as long as the enemy enters the range, they will fire indiscriminately.

Du Du had heard about the sharpness of Wen Yue's guns.

Now, while it was surprising, it was also somewhat clear what was the difference between Wen Yue's troops and other Ming armies.

Even when they were within a hundred steps, they were still waiting patiently, and no sergeant fired without permission.

From such a close distance, one can see that the sergeants of the unit have firm expressions and neat movements. They are indeed well-trained and disciplined.

Based on this alone, it is enough to be called a rare strong army among the Ming army.

But so what?

Du Du was confident that even if the Ming army in front of him could block their Dajin bows and arrows, they could not block the thousand heavily armored soldiers behind them!

" keep going! "

Du Du sneered disdainfully and let his array continue to move forward.

At the forefront of the Ming army's front army, five hundred Qingya gun soldiers were holding fire guns and aiming at the approaching Hou Jin soldiers from a distance, while using their peripheral vision to pay attention to the fire door of their own fire guns so that they would not be blown out by the cold wind. .

A few more blinks .

The Houjin archers in the distance have already entered the hundred-step range, reaching a distance of ninety steps.

This distance is within the strike range of Qingya's gun.

It also allowed the Green Teeth Army to see more clearly that there was a look of deep disdain and arrogance on the face of the Houjin archer .

I saw some archers on the opposite side starting to set up their bows and prepare to shoot arrows.

Wen Yue took a long breath and said, " Shoot . "

After giving the order, a flagman next to him blew his bugle.

" beep- "

The long, sharp sound resounded throughout the battlefield.

In an instant , officers at all levels of the Qingya Army raised their sabers in unison, pointed forward, and shouted in unison: " Fire! "

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

Like a broken silver bottle, the deafening sound of firecrackers was densely packed, seemingly at the same time, resounding on the Qingya Army's more than 200-meter-long front.

Also in front of the Ming army's formation, there was an extremely long and straight white smoke strip rising.

Following the dense sound of gunfire was the scream of the archers in front of Houjin's array.

The cotton armor they wore was specially designed to resist firearms, but it couldn't stop the projectiles fired by Qingya's gunners.

Streams of blood mist burst out, and a large number of archers fell to the ground.

After many Houjin archers were shot, they didn't seem to think that they could be shot by the Ming army's gunners on the opposite side. They stood stunned for two seconds before they realized what they were doing. The severe pain caused them to fall to the ground and writhe in agony.

Those Houjin archers who were lucky enough not to be hit were horrified when they reacted and began to instinctively shoot arrows forward.

However, the distance is nearly a hundred steps.

The power of the bows and arrows they shot was very small. The fire gun soldiers of the Qingya Army were all wearing iron armor and helmets.

Facing the bows and arrows shot by the Houjin archers, you only need to lower your head and defend your face.

Even if they were shot in the body, the bows and arrows of the Houjin archers could not penetrate the armor. However, some unlucky ones were shot in the arms and the gaps in the armor, but they immediately retreated to receive treatment from the army doctors.

After the first row of gunners finished shooting, they immediately retreated and started loading ammunition.

The nearly 600 gunmen in the second row immediately stepped forward, raised their guns, and pointed the black guns at the horrified Houjin soldiers.

" Shoot ! "

Immediately, there was another intensive sound of firecrackers, and large plumes of white gunpowder smoke rose.

On the side of Houjin's array, another large number of archers fell.

This directly led to chaos in the Houjin army formation, and many Houjin archers subconsciously retreated.

After all, this kind of situation where there were only casualties on their own side but no losses on the other side made them panic.

Furthermore, except for the five hundred infantry soldiers, the rest of the archers were auxiliary soldiers and strong men. Even though they were far better than ordinary Ming army sergeants, their ability to withstand pressure and their fighting will were not as good as those of Houjin's armored soldiers.

=== Chapter 373 _ The thief was defeated ===

Du Du saw his own archers showing signs of retreat after the Ming army's two rounds of musket fire.

In order to prevent the array from being overrun by broken troops, he hurriedly gave the order to retreat from the army.

moment .

After hearing the order, the Houjin archers all breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly retreated to both sides, revealing the heavy armored soldiers standing in rows behind them.

" drink! "

The thousand gold heavy armored soldiers shouted in unison, and immediately spurts of halberds and spears appeared like a dense forest. Even the cold wind and snow could not block their sharp edges at all.

After receiving the order, these densely packed Houjin heavy-armored soldiers immediately shouted wildly and rushed towards the fire gun soldiers in front of the Qingya Army.

Their tiger spears were more than eight feet long, and their flag spears were more than ten feet long. The spear points were white and sharp, and they stood up layer by layer, shining with an eye-catching light.

In addition, these thousand golden soldiers were each wearing double-layered heavy armor. They were tall and strong, with thick arms. They rushed over with a fierce roar. Before they even got close, people could feel an extremely overbearing aura approaching.

After the Qingya Army's gunners fired twice, the two layers of gunners originally lined up at the front had retreated to the back in time to reload their ammunition.

The ammunition of the Qingya Army all uses fixed paper tube ammunition. In addition, Wen Yue also conducted strict training on the fire gun soldiers on weekdays.

So in just a short period of time when the Houjin archers retreated to both sides, the Qingya gunners had already finished loading new ammunition.

And just when Houjin's heavy armored soldiers rushed over, the gunmen in the third row raised their guns again and pointed the black guns at the enemy.

" Shoot ! "

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

The shouts of orders from officers at all levels fell, and the sound of shooting like raindrops sounded again.

Large tracts of unpleasant and pungent gunpowder smoke rose in front of the formation.

Large groups of Houjin heavy-armored soldiers holding halberds and spears fell to the ground.

The distance of eighty steps is not outside the effective shooting range for the Qingya Army's gunfire.

At this distance, the Qingya Army's fire cannons could still easily break through the heavy armor worn by the Hou Jin soldiers, even if some lead bullets broke through the first layer but not the second layer of heavy armor.

The impact of the shot was enough to knock Houjin's heavy armored soldier backwards and fall to the ground, causing internal injuries.

" Get back! "

" Shoot ! "

Two consecutive orders sounded one after another.

In the sound of military orders.

The firecrackers who finished shooting did not look at the results they had caused, but immediately retreated. This time the firecrackers retreated very far, and quickly retreated to the three rows of spearmen who were waiting in the rear with their guns, and then stopped and started to drum up. Reload ammunition.

The fire cannon soldiers in the first row who had just loaded their ammunition took over the position of the retreating brothers. The black fire cannons were aimed at the Houjin Army who rushed within sixty steps, and they mercilessly seized the first one. trigger.

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

The sound of shooting was continuous, and the fire guns in the hands of each fire gun soldiers emitted streaks of flames that dazzled people's eyes, and then sprayed out hot iron egg lead pellets, heading straight forward.

In an instant , in addition to the smelly white gunpowder smoke rising up, a thick mist of blood also erupted in front of both sides .

Sixty steps away, such a close distance, in front of the Qingya Army's fire guns, there is no such thing as heavy armor or not.

The fire cannons fired by the Qingya Army directly knocked the two rows of Houjin heavy armor soldiers to the ground.

A large number of Houjin soldiers who were shot were either rolling and howling in pain, or covering the place where they were shot, screaming in terror.

It wasn't just inertia, or the fact that he still didn't react, or that Hou Jin's soldiers were really brave.

After two to three hundred people were shot down by the Qingya gunners, the originally densely arranged array was much empty. The remaining Houjin heavy armor soldiers still had a fierce expression on their faces and rushed forward crazily with their halberds and spears.

There were actually many wounded soldiers who had been shot. It could be clearly seen that some of the rear Jin soldiers had their intestines and internal organs exposed, but they were still charging crazily.

This scene was extremely moving in the eyes of Yuan Chonghuan and other Ming generals.

However, facing the fierce Houjin soldiers, the Qingya Army still maintained its own rhythm and was not affected.

Like the third row of firecrackers , the first row of firecrackers immediately retreated calmly after finishing shooting. One group retreated to the rear of the Qingya Army and quickly loaded the firecrackers.

The remaining row of fire cannon soldiers at the front of the Qingya army formation, under the orders of officers at all levels, raised their fire cannons again and aimed at the Houjin heavy armored soldiers who had already rushed within thirty steps.

" Shoot ! "

The acrid white gunpowder smoke rose again in front of the two armies . Amidst the dense drum-like sound of firecrackers, another large group of Houjin heavy armored soldiers rolled and fell to the ground.

In such a short distance, the power of the fire gun was fully exerted. Forty or fifty Houjin heavy-armored soldiers were knocked back for a long distance, as if they were flying, before falling to the ground.

Seeing such a terrifying scene, several weak-willed Houjin heavy-armored soldiers could no longer bear it. They directly discarded their weapons and fled back in horror.

But more Houjin heavy-armored soldiers rushed over with red eyes, yelling crazily.

" The fire gun soldiers retreat! "

" Pikemen come forward! "

At the officer's orders, the gunmen in front of the Blue Teeth Army withdrew in time. In their position, the spearmen who had been waiting for a long time were standing there!

" kill! "

A bunch of spears stood up, and a dazzling forest of spears appeared.

The three rows of spearmen or sword and shield soldiers in the Blue Teeth army all picked up their weapons and stood forward.

The row of pikemen at the front , charging at the front, had little respect for the Houjin heavy armored soldiers who had barely survived under the firecrackers' fire, but were still charging bravely.

The pikemen grimaced, gritted their teeth, and stabbed them with their spears.

" Chi la— "

The sharp spears pierced the armor, and the sound of piercing the body was heard constantly, and the screams and groans of each other also continued to appear.

There were originally more than a thousand heavy armored soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty, but after being shot by nearly 1,600 gun soldiers from three platoons of the Qingya Army, more than half of them were directly injured or killed.

Even if they managed to survive, many people still had injuries on their bodies.

Many of the officers were injured or killed. After losing the order, some of the heavy armored soldiers fled back in fear.

There are no more than 400 Houjin heavy armor soldiers rushing to the front of the Qingya army.

Moreover, what was originally a strict and solemn formation turned into chaos and became a headless fly.

No matter how crazy and brave the remaining people are , they can't be the opponent of more than a thousand spearmen.

The formations of the Blue Teeth Army are secret, and they also train in joint attack tactics on weekdays. When each sergeant fights, he only needs to thrust forward without considering his left and right sides, or whether he will be injured.

at this time .

The sharp spears of the Qingya Army spearmen stabbed forward uniformly amidst the orders, then quickly retracted them, and then stabbed again amidst the orders.

Every stabbing blow was like a forest of guns, and dozens of Houjin heavy-armored soldiers were shot and fell to the ground.

Of course, during this process, the heavy armored soldiers of Houjin did not cause casualties to the pikemen.

However, the spearmen of the Blue Tooth Army are well-trained. Even if a companion falls down, another spearman will immediately take over, keeping the spear forest in the front row of the Blue Tooth Army airtight.

" Kill! "

" prick! "

The spearmen let out a chorus of shouts.

Both sides were going back and forth, spurting spears and euphorbias constantly.

Soon, many enemy and enemy corpses fell in front of the formation, and hot blood flowed from these corpses.

However, this close and bloody battle did not last long.

Just less than two or three minutes .

The remaining more than 400 Houjin heavy armor soldiers suffered many casualties.

Looking at the determined Green Teeth Army in front of them, looking at the spears in their hands, the blood of our own warriors dripped down drop by drop on the broadsword.

Gradually .

The eyes of the remaining frantic Houjin heavy armored soldiers gradually became clear, and then they became extremely panicked.

The number of spearmen on the opposite side has not decreased, and is still densely packed.

However, more than half of his own thousand brave heavy armored soldiers suffered casualties, but they still could not break the formation he bought.

despair!

Houjin's heavy armor soldiers felt a deep despair, and they were so frightened that they could no longer restrain the panic in their hearts.

I don't know who dropped the weapon first and ran away.

This action seemed to trigger a chain reaction, and many Houjin soldiers threw away their weapons and ran away frantically.

There were also some Houjin heavy armored soldiers who lost their minds in despair and continued to stab them with their spears while roaring. However, in the next second, they were stabbed to death one by one by the spearmen of the Blue Teeth Army.

Wen Yue stood in the military formation, looking through the smoke that had not been completely blown away by the cold wind.

Seeing the chaotic scene of many Houjin heavy armored soldiers in front, some were at a loss, some threw away their armor and fled back, while others were struggling to their death, fighting to the death.

" The thieves were defeated! "

There was no emotion in Wen Yue's eyes , as if this was something he had expected.

But there was one thing Wen Yue didn't expect.

The strength of this Houjin heavy armored force was beyond his expectation. They had suffered more than half of the casualties before they collapsed, and they didn't react until more than half of them had been injured.

This is good, because it allows our side to cause more casualties to the opponent.

" Send the order, march forward in formation! "

Wen Yue ordered.

" Dong dong dong dong dong ..."

Intensive drumbeats sounded.

In an instant , all the Green Teeth Army members immediately stood upright after hearing the military order, no matter what they were doing just now.

The front row raised their spears, and the back row raised their firecrackers.

Amidst the beating of military orders and drums, the Qingya Army marched in formation, like a war machine without any feeling.

" Attack! "

Seeing the Qingya Army advancing in formation, it was like a torrent approaching.

The Hou Jin soldiers all retreated back at a loss, and no one dared to step forward to fight and meet his attack.

" Attack! "

The Qingya Army's momentum is extremely brave.

All the sergeants stood with their spears and cannons standing upright, with proud expressions on their faces.

It seems that in front of the collective Green Teeth Army, no one in the world can stop them from marching forward!

The white flags and white flags in front cannot be used, and the rest of the Eight Banners soldiers in the rear cannot be used either!

In the Houjin formation.

" This is a failure ..."

Looking at the warriors of our own who retreated like bereaved dogs in front of them , the arrogant performance on them just now seemed like a flash in the pan, an illusion.

Du Du, the owner of the white flag, looked at this scene in disbelief.

No matter what, he could not believe that what he saw with his eyes was actually real.

Our own archers and heavy armored infantry were no match for the Ming army in a head-on confrontation.

Moreover, the battle between the two sides was not evenly matched, but a one-sided massacre.

Du Du knew that Wen Yue's troops were a difficult one in the Ming army and one with strong combat effectiveness, but Du Du never thought that Wen Yue's troops were so powerful.

The archers in his own banner were no match for Wen Yue's fire musketeers. In front of them, they could only be beaten to death.

The brave heavy armored soldiers who had placed high hopes on them were no match for their spearmen. They were killed and retreated, and they fled after being killed.

Why is this happening?

What happened?

Du Du didn't know the answer, but he knew that his white flag was over.

The thousand heavy armored soldiers just now were the majority of his elite troops, and it was very difficult to replenish them.

After losing this power, will he still have a say in the Eight Banners after he returns?

" It's ridiculous, it's stupid ..."

Du Du burst into tears and turned around and said, " Brother Eighth, I hate it. I hate why I didn't listen to you! "

Although Huang Taiji's design caused Du Du to lose a lot of his white flag, it also increased the chance of seizing the throne.

However, he couldn't be happy either.

The combat effectiveness displayed by Wen Yue's troops is truly shocking.

In just the short period of fighting, more than a thousand people were lost, especially the heavy armored soldiers, who were the elite of their Houjin army.

Although most of the more than two thousand archers were auxiliary soldiers, they were also young and strong among them and had good fighting prowess. It was a pity that they were lost in vain.

But fortunately, the heavy armored cavalry following behind and the white-armored soldiers as their trump card did not step forward to join the battle.

Otherwise, even if Wen Yue's troops are defeated, the losses will definitely be considerable. Among the tens of thousands of Ming troops who were strangled, it is not known how many will remain.

Huang Taiji sighed and said: " Okay, the Han people have a saying that it is not too late to make up for the situation. Now is not the time to regret. Hurry up and withdraw your troops and let the remaining warriors retreat. If you retreat quickly, maybe We can also save some more seeds for Banner. "

I really don't care about Huang Taiji's worries.

The Ming army was mostly composed of cavalry. If we retreat, will they let go of this golden opportunity to pursue them?

I'm afraid there will be many more warriors who will suffer casualties due to the Ming army's cavalry pursuit.

In the Ming army's formation, Man Gui was defending the right wing of the formation.

In the previous cavalry sorties, he took the initiative to fight and gained a lot of prestige.

I am feeling very proud these days.

However, the battle scene just now stunned him, as did his entire cavalry team.

Every soldier opened his mouth and stared.

Man Gui murmured to himself: " This ... this is really ..."

He muttered to himself for a long time, but he couldn't find a word to describe his mood at this time. In the end, he could only say: " This is really sharp. "

However , if Wen Yue were by Man Gui's side, he would definitely understand Man Gui's mood and best express it in one sentence: " Sir, times have changed. "

The future will be the era of firearms, and the era of cold weapons will gradually disappear.

=== Chapter 374 _ Classes have started in Wenyue ===

iThe Ming Army's Central Army is here.

Every sergeant and general was either dumbfounded or full of disbelief.

Many people gasped, unable to believe that what they saw before them was real.

Yuan Chonghuan stood on Yuan Rong's carriage, and everything just happened was seen by him.

At this time , he was dumbfounded, looking at the Qingya Army not far away, his eyes filled with disbelief.

When Wen Yue said that they would line up in three rows, Yuan Chonghuan was still a little disdainful and felt that Wen Yue was too trusting.

But now that he saw the Qingya Army achieving such results, he realized that he was underestimating himself.

Moreover, Wen Yue's Qingya Army has shown such combat effectiveness. How should we deal with him in Liaodong in the future?

Yuan Chonghuan's face looked a little uncertain.

I also saw that the Hou Jin soldiers in front were being defeated and fled towards the back.

Yuan Chonghuan did not think about Wen Yue's problem. The fighter plane in front of him must not be lost. He directly ordered: " Pass this order to the commander-in-chief, and the left and right wings, as well as the Chinese cavalry, will pursue them all! "

February 28, the sixth year of Tianqi.

Hou Jin Xiangbai Banner was defeated, and the remaining Hou Jin soldiers fled back to the camp and could not escape.

In the early morning of the next day, before dawn, they evacuated to Guangning City in the north, leaving behind a large amount of baggage and plundered people and materials.

The defeat of the Eight Thousand Zhengbai Banner and the Xiangbai Banner surprised the Zhenghong Banner who subsequently supported them.

After hearing the specific battle situation, Daishan, the leader of the Zhenghong Banner, looked solemn and did not dare to neglect. He quickly withdrew all the Houjin troops outside to Guangning City and sent a letter to Nurhachi asking for the next step of instructions.

After learning about it , Jin Zheng was huddled in Guangning City and had no intention of going out to fight in the field.

Yuan Chonghuan discussed with the generals to first station himself in Jinzhou City, repair the city, wait for the opportunity to fight, and then make plans.

Apocalypse in early March.

Nurhaci , who was seriously ill , was getting news of the defeat of Baiqi and Xiangbaiqi , and also knew that the Ming army was ready to attack Guangning City and wanted to recover it.

He immediately called in all the banner leaders and counselors to discuss countermeasures, regardless of his serious illness.

There are two countermeasures that were finally discussed .

One is to summon other banners to support the Zhenghong Banner headquarters, and the other is to send troops to harass the rear of the Ming army and capture Juehua Island where they store food and weapons. Even if they cannot capture it, they will burn the materials stored there.

Speaking of which, the strategy adopted by Hou Jin was completely different from the strategy used by the Ming army before.

Wen Yue burned down the big sandcastle before, and now they are going to burn down Juehua Island too.

It's just that the offense and defense have changed.

The task of bypassing and capturing Juehua Island was naturally handed over to Chen Changjin, their newly built naval commander in Dajin ...

Let's not talk about the post-financial response.

On March 4, the sixth year of Tianqi, Jinzhou City.

The area outside Shanhaiguan is always cold and windy in winter, and so is Jinzhou City.

However, there are many hot springs outside Jinzhou City, so that the Ming troops stationed here can take a good bath in the hot springs during their free time during this war.

" call- "

Just after taking a dip in a warm hot spring, I was faced with a cold wind, blowing on my body, causing my body to tremble.

" This damn little glacier, it's already March and it still hasn't warmed up at all. "

Wen Yue cursed secretly in his heart and almost went back to take a bath again.

Braving the cold wind , I just returned to my camp.

However, Wen Yue saw several Ming troops from other armies waiting at the gate of the camp, who seemed to be Yuan Chonghuan's personal guards.

In the cold wind , their mouths and the horses next to them were breathing thick white air.

These personal guards were all wrapped up like bears and wore thick fur robes and trousers.

Compared with people, the horses were not wearing clothes and felt uncomfortable in the cold wind. They stirred a few times from time to time, and their hooves rubbed uneasily on the hard frozen soil.

Seeing Wen Yue coming back, these guards came up to greet him. The leader of them smiled and saluted, " It's good that Master Wen is back. I'm following the orders of the governor to invite you to discuss matters. "

Wen Yue was a little surprised.

Everyone had discussed it the day before yesterday and decided to rest and recuperate for the next few days without going into war.

At this time , Yuan Chonghuan suddenly invited him to come over for discussion. What was the reason for?

Wen Yue asked: " I don't know why the governor called me over. Could it be that there is something unusual happening among the prisoners in Guangning City? "

The guard shook his head and said: " That's not true. It's just that you agreed to give lectures to the generals a few days ago . Now that the generals have free time, they just want to invite the general over. "

" Oh, that's it. "

Wen Yue suddenly remembered what he had promised a few days ago.

He achieved several victories in a row and beheaded many levels.

Especially in the past few days, the combat effectiveness of the Qingya Army was demonstrated in front of everyone . The three thousand Qingya Army did not lose much, but they killed almost the same number of Houjin elite soldiers in large numbers.

This opened the eyes of the generals, and at the same time, they all thought of learning from Wen Yue.

After all, who doesn't want the sergeants under his command to be as heroic and capable as the Green Teeth Army, and extraordinary elites.

Immediately after the war, many generals came over to get close to Wen Yue, wanting to entertain Wen Yue, asking for his experience, or making insinuations to find out how Wen Yue was able to train such an elite Blue Teeth Army.

Wen Yue was driven to tears by everyone's enthusiasm, and finally agreed that if he had free time, he would have a good talk with the generals.

It's only been two or three days.

The generals couldn't wait to invite him over.

" Okay, I 'll go over right now. You can lead the way. "

Wen Yue nodded.

" Yes, sir, please come with me. "

The guards were overjoyed and hurriedly got on their horses to lead the way.

Wen Yue also got on the horse and followed with several personal guards.

He thought on the horse that it was not a big deal to tell everyone his method. After all, he could see it but not learn it.

Among the current speculations among the generals of the Ming army, many people believe that Wen Yue relied on the sharpness of his firearms, while others believe that Wen Yue's military discipline and training are strict, which is quite similar to the Qi family army decades ago.

All the generals are right.

Wen Yue also admitted that the sharp firearms of the Qingya Army were part of being able to win the war, but the firearms of the Qingya Army were not the sharpest among the Ming army, at most they were the best ones.

There were many weapons in the Ming army that were sharper than the Qingya gun. For example, Yuan Chonghuan had hundreds of people under his command, and they used the most powerful Lumi gun in the Ming Dynasty.

As for the reliable quality of the gunfire in Wen Yue's army , it is not impossible for the generals to achieve it.

Each general is a commander-in-chief or a general. As long as he spends a little money and strictly adheres to strict standards, it is not a problem to build hundreds or even thousands of high-quality fire guns.

If you don't trust the firearms made by Ming Dynasty craftsmen, you can even spend more money and ask Western craftsmen to make them.

In addition, what the generals said about military discipline is also correct.

Nowadays, military discipline in the Ming armies is not strict, and there are many veterans.

The generals asked themselves that their sergeants couldn't do it like the Blue Teeth Army insisted on shooting until the enemy came into range.

To achieve this, each general must make major changes to his subordinates, eliminating many sergeants and eliminating many servants. This is a very difficult thing to do.

The last thing that none of the generals guessed was that Wen Yue's Qingya Army did not receive food or wages.

Food and salary are a matter of loyalty.

Nowadays, the goal of all generals and sergeants is to serve as soldiers and earn food and pay.

If there is enough food and salary, there will be seven points of loyalty.

Half of the food and salary , there are three points of loyalty.

If there is no food and salary , they are all recruited by force. They will shrink from fighting and have no intention of going into battle to kill the enemy.

So to sum up.

Wen Yue didn't worry about other generals at all and could learn something from him.

Wen Yue followed Yuan Chonghuan 's personal guards to the barracks.

The barracks for the sergeants were not set up in Jinzhou City.

Today's Jinzhou City has been burned down, and the ruins are not suitable for camping.

Therefore, all the army camps were set up in the south of Jinzhou City, with Jinzhou City in the north as a wind break.

However, after spending the past few days camping, Wen Yue felt that the ruins of Jinzhou City could not block much of the wind and snow .

The cold wind blowing from the north is as cold as it should be.

When Wen Yue arrived , the generals were already waiting in the tent.

Seeing Wen Yue coming, everyone greeted him affectionately, with joy on their faces.

Man Gui even shouted directly: " Brother Wen, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Now you have to explain how you trained such an elite teacher. We are all waiting to ask you for advice. "

Wen Yue waved his hand and said with a smile: " I don't dare, I don't dare . We just asked each other for advice and made progress together. "

" Hey, stop being modest and hurry up. "

Everyone took their seats in the big tent and began to discuss this topic.

I heard Wen Yue say that in order to make the army under his command elite, the weapons and armor must first be excellent.

Everyone nodded unanimously at this point. Armor and weapons are indispensable for the bravery of Wen Yue's troops. Not to mention sharp firearms, if every sergeant has a pair of iron armor, it can greatly strengthen the spirit of resisting the enemy.

As for this, the generals felt that they did not dare to mention that all the sergeants under their command should have sophisticated weapons and armor.

However, it is not a big problem for their respective servants and personal guards to have sophisticated armor and weapons.

Speaking of this, Wen Yue took the opportunity to ask Yuan Chonghuan for some Rumi guns, which he planned to go back to study.

We have finished discussing armor and weapons .

Zu Dashou pondered and said: " I have observed that Brother Wen's Green Teeth Army has strict military discipline and is extremely strict. Brother Wen , is this the reason why your Green Teeth Army has become so elite? "

Wen Yue nodded and said: " Brother Zu is right , my training methods are all based on Qi Shuai's training methods.

" Qi Shuai always gives priority to honest people from the countryside when selecting soldiers, and rarely uses smooth people from the city.

" The sergeants trained in this way can strictly abide by military disciplines, fear military law, and can obey orders honestly during combat without having other thoughts. "

What Wen Yue said is one of the essence of Qi Jiguang's military training experience.

The people who can sit here to discuss matters are all outstanding generals of the Ming army. It is impossible for them not to know the Qi family army's training methods.

At the same time , they could also hear the implication of Wen Yue's words.

It means that many of the soldiers among their generals will be cut off.

After all, many soldiers in their army are not good soldiers.

It's okay to not strictly abide by military disciplines and fear going into battle. Some sergeants often kill good people and take credit for their merits, and violate the law.

Even though these people have a lot of bravery, they remain in the army and affect the military's strength and appearance.

However, if these people were reduced according to Wen Yue's words , then there would be only one out of ten of the thousands of sergeants under each general.

And there are many problems.

After these sergeants are laid off , how should they be arranged, where should they be recruited, and where should they be paid?

Someone asked this question on the spot .

Wen Yue said: " The cut manpower is easy to say , and can be directly converted into field soldiers. There are a lot of unowned and unclaimed wastelands in the Ming Dynasty, so there is no need to worry about having no land to cultivate. "

Mangui asked anxiously: " Where does the food and salary for the farming come from? "

Wen Yue just smiled and said: " It depends on your ability, or you may ask the court for help. "

Hear this.

The generals reacted, and each of them looked at each other with meaningful expressions.

The sergeants in Wen Yue 's army are strong and energetic, naturally because they have money to reward them.

Wen Yue was just a local guard before , and he only served as a guard at Shanhaiguan for only half a year.

Even with the eunuch party behind him, he has the support of the eunuch party.

But it's not like the generals have never dealt with the eunuchs. If the eunuchs don't suck blood from you, how can they support them so much?

Obviously, Wen Yue has his own way and cannot tell others.

Everyone present thought about this and did not continue to ask questions.

However, who can be the commander-in-chief of a party and the general of one side, who can do without his own two brushes to make money to support his own private servants?

You may not be able to learn Wen Yue's methods of making money, but you can still try the first two.

Everyone suddenly began to think deeply, thinking about how to use Wen Yue's method to improve their own army and improve their team's combat effectiveness.

Everyone pondered for a long time.

Yuan Chonghuan spoke slowly and said: " Actually, we are calling for everyone to discuss today . In addition to asking Commander Wen for advice, there is one more thing to say. "

After hearing what Yuan Chonghuan said formally, all the generals in the tent immediately sat up straight and looked at him.

In the eyes of everyone, Yuan Chonghuan said: " After the great victory on the Daling River a few days ago, our army was invigorated and had high morale. We chased and killed many Jianluo, which severely damaged the strength of the white flags of the thieves.

" Now the bordered white flag, the pure white flag and the pure red flag are cowering in Guangning City. If they are delayed for a long time, it may be detrimental to our army.

" Therefore, the governor decided to rest outside Jinzhou City for another day.

" Then while the army is at its peak, go north again and recapture Guangning to regain the lost territory and strengthen the prestige of our Ming Dynasty! "

Everyone had expected this decision and had no objections.

Now the advantage is mine.

After the great victory outside the Daling River, the 16,000-strong soldiers lost all fear of the Hou Jin soldiers, and their morale and morale reached a peak.

Now is the time to continue to attack, there is no reason to retreat.

Although the Jin army huddled in Guangning City, they were not good at defending the city and finally had to leave the city to fight in the field.

The total number of people from Zhenghong Banner and other three banners was only about 20,000, so we were not afraid.

Therefore, everyone will think it is a good opportunity.

Wen Yue had no reason to object . The sooner he could recapture Guangning and resolve the war here, the sooner he could return to farmland.

It's already early March, and it's time for spring plowing soon.

The army has been fighting outside, and the rear is not at ease.

Suddenly, a piece of iron armor clanged.

All the generals in the big tent stood up and shouted: " Take back Guangning and give me back the lost ground! "

=== Chapter 375 _ Wen Yue must be eliminated! ===

Everyone's discussion is over.

However , something went wrong when we set out on the second day.

The generals received information from the rear and found a lot of naval forces building captives on the Bohai coast , which was very likely to pose a threat to the rear.

As a last resort, Yuan Chonghuan sent his troops from Zu Dashou, who was the fastest and consisted entirely of cavalry, to go back and defend Juehua Island.

At this time, only 12,000 people were left in the army of 16,000.

Looking at the empty camp, everyone saw that there were more than 4,000 fewer comrades in the army, and the high morale inevitably dropped a bit.

And with the strength of 4,000 men missing, everyone was worried about whether to continue heading north.

Yuan Chonghuan once again convened the generals for discussion. After discussion, they decided to continue heading north.

One burst of energy will be exhausted, and the third will be exhausted.

At this time , the military strength was at its peak . If we took this opportunity to recapture Guangning, it would be very difficult to capture it again in the future.

Moreover, the sergeants in the army are now the most elite troops of each family. If we do not continue now, it will be difficult to gather so many elite sergeants in the future.

So even if there was great danger in continuing to go north, Yuan Chonghuan decided to give it a try.

Some repaired in situ after a day.

The army left Jinzhou City and continued northward.

Jinzhou City is a bit far away from Guangning. On the way north, the army encountered more Hou Jin soldiers, but they were afraid of the prestige of most of the Ming army.

The Houjin soldiers they encountered only watched from a distance and did not dare to get close. There were only some small encounters occasionally, which dragged the army into progress, which was harmless.

Consider the possibility of problems at the rear.

Before receiving completely safe information from the rear, Yuan Chonghuan's army did not dare to go deep. Overall, the speed of the army's advance was only about fifty or sixty miles a day.

A few days later.

On this day, the seventh day of March in the sixth year of Tianqi .

The army arrived at Tuanshan Fort. At this time, the army was still half way away from Guangning.

The next day, the army did not continue to advance.

There was a commotion throughout the army camp, and many vehicles, mules, and horses were dispatched from each camp, so densely packed that one could not see the end.

These are the vehicles, mules and horses that go to the rear to transport grain and materials .

The army has been out for more than half a month and has consumed a lot of supplies and food. It will soon arrive at the gate of Guangning City.

Everyone discussed and decided to prepare sufficient supplies before the war.

At this time , most of the Hou Jin soldiers were still in Guangning City in the north, and the possibility of a surprise attack on the rear was unlikely.

However, Yuan Chonghuan and the generals were cautious. In addition to leaving the heavy troops from each ministry, Yuan Chonghuan also specially selected a thousand cavalry to guard along the way.

The weather in the sixth year of Apocalypse seems to be even weirder than the weather in previous years.

We have already entered the spring season in March.

The north wind is still howling, and the cold wind is biting.

Once people leave the tent, they will shiver in the cold wind.

For this reason, each sergeant had to cover his entire body tightly so that no trace of skin could be exposed, such as the palms of his hands that had to be exposed. They had to be coated with thick grease to prevent freezing and protect the body from freezing. Prevent chapping.

Wen Yue left it to Zhong Dacheng to take charge of the transportation of grain and grass supplies .

At this time , Zhong Dacheng was commanding the army's heavy troops to prepare the mules, horses and vehicles before speeding off.

He was not wrapped as tightly as others . For convenience, he took off the coarse cloth wrapping his head and exhaled thick white air loudly.

Seeing Wen Yue approaching with some personal guards, Zhong Dacheng hurriedly saluted: " Sir. "

Wen Yue said: " Zhong Dacheng, I leave it to you to take care of the food and supplies. We must handle them properly. "

Zhong Dacheng said solemnly: " Sir , please rest assured, everything will be safe. "

Wen Yue nodded and added another warning: " There may be Jianluo intercepting the grain road baggage on the way here , so be careful. "

Man Gui came over at this time and happened to hear Wen Yue's words. He laughed and said: " Brother Wen , don't worry. I have a thousand cavalry brothers to protect me. If Jianlu dares to come, they will be eaten." I can't walk around in circles. "

" I hope so. "

Wen Yue smiled slightly, but there was some worry deep in his eyes .

More than half a month has passed, and the army has not yet arrived at Guangning City, and Jianlu should have realized what countermeasures are being implemented.

I'm afraid there may be something wrong with the army continuing to advance.

Horses neighed and people screamed, and densely packed vehicles, mules, horses, and cavalry guards left the camp and headed south.

Under the warm sunshine, he has a desolate and desolate beauty on the vast white snowy land.

And just when the Ming army stayed at Tuanshan Fort.

Guangning City.

Outside Guangning City, Houjin camps were filled with confusion .

Flags of various colors were raised and fluttering in the wind.

There is true white, there is true red, there is true red and yellow edging, there is true blue, there is true blue and yellow edging ...

There are so many of them, it seems that the entire Houjin Eight Banners are gathered here.

Outside the meeting hall in Guangning City , many huge gold-woven dragon banners have been installed.

In the meeting hall, the spacious lobby was filled with Houjin generals wearing exquisite gilt armor.

At this time , their helmets were all taken off, revealing the same iron-green foreheads, and also a long golden rat braid on the back of their heads.

A huge number of Baya soldiers wearing white light armor patrolled back and forth outside the meeting hall.

In the meeting hall, bursts of loud voices sounded.

The Han people could not understand these voices, and many sergeants in the army could not understand them. Many Ming generals such as Wen Yue could not understand them, because they were talking about Manchuria. language.

Manchu is an Altaic language, introduced by the Mongols, and is another language.

Both the words spoken and the words used to record them are completely different from those of the Han people.

In the meeting hall.

Daishan , the lord of the Zhenghong Banner, and Duoduo, the lord of the Zhenghuang Banner, sit on either side of the leader.

Below them , in order of position, sat Huang Taiji, the leader of the pure white flag, Yue Tuo, the leader of the red flag, Mang Ergutai, the leader of the Zhenglan flag, and Du Du, the leader of the white flag.

It can be said that except for Azige with the yellow flag and Amin with the blue flag, all the Eight Banners of Houjin arrived.

After sitting down.

The leader, Dai Shan, slowly spoke: " Our Jin army has always been invincible and unstoppable . Ten years ago, we captured Fushun and marched to Jianjing. Four years ago, we marched to Guangning and crossed the Daling River, forcing the Ming army to arrive. In front of Shanhaiguan.

" We captured hundreds of Ming Dynasty forts, killed and captured the Ming Dynasty garrison and more than a hundred generals of more than a thousand generals, captured more than hundreds of thousands of Han people's money, and achieved countless great victories and battles. "

Daishan's words refer to Houjin's glorious achievements in the past.

However, hearing it now in everyone's ears made everyone's faces feel hot and harsh.

Sure enough, Daishan's words changed.

" However, since the year before last, there has been trouble with our army going south.

" The Ming army transferred Sun Chengzong as its leader to rebuild the Shanhaiguan defense line, forcing us to retreat continuously.

" It took a lot of effort to wait until the Ming Dynasty had many mediocre people and transferred Sun Chengzong away from Liaodong. Gao Di, who replaced him, was a fool and easily handed over Jinzhou to me.

" This was a good opportunity to continue moving south, but the year was unfavorable. First, the big sandcastle for storing food and grass was destroyed, and then the attack on Ningyuan did not go well, so we had to retreat.

" What's even more worrisome is that Yuan Chonghuan, the governor of the Ming Dynasty, has led his army northward and is approaching Guangning. This Ming army is not as brave as the previous Ming army. It is quite brave and good at fighting. It also has General Wen Yue under his command, and they have repeatedly defeated us ... …"

Except for Daishan's slow and low voice, no one else in the meeting hall made a sound.

Wen Yue repeatedly defeated the Xianghong Banner, Xiangbai Banner, and Zhengbai Banner. Tens of thousands of soldiers and horses were ineffective in front of four thousand of them.

However, Duoqi of his own side was beaten to pieces with broken muscles and bones, which damaged his vitality and made people frightened and chilled.

At this time , there were Yuan Chonghuan's soldiers and cavalry nearby, and they were even more powerful, so they had to avoid them.

When Daishan finished speaking, the meeting hall became completely quiet.

Suddenly, there was silence.

Mang'er Gutai stood up and said to everyone: " Second elder brother, all princes, Baylor, Yuan Chonghuan, and Wen Yue must pay great attention to this department.

" If these two are not eliminated, I, Dajin, will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future , and I may be threatened by these two thieves day and night! "

Du Du, who was holding a white flag, stood up and said: " What Fifth Elder Brother said is extremely reasonable. Yuan Chonghuan and Wen Yue's troops have now arrived at Tuanshan Fort. They are only a few days away from me. The enemy is now in full swing. We have no idea when to attack and when to retreat, and it is difficult to grasp, which is really worrying. "

Du Du had completely ignored Ming's army before.

It is believed that Yuan Chonghuan and Wen Yue are just able to defend the city and can compete with them by relying on the high walls and high walls of the city.

But after the battle on the banks of the Daling River, looking back now, I still feel lingering fear and fear.

Today's Du Du attaches great importance to the Ming army, especially Wen Yue's troops, even more than Mang Ergutai who suffered a loss at Qingya Fort two years ago.

Yue Tuo, the leader of Houjin Eight Banners with Red Flags, also said: " Fifth Brother, Dubele is right.

" Not only are Wen Yue's troops sharp in firearms, but their sergeants are also different from the rest of the Ming army. The soldiers in Wen Yue's division are brave and good at fighting, and they dare to confront our Dajin warriors openly.

" Most of Yuan Chonghuan's Ming army that is coming north now is not so much with Yuan Chonghuan as its backbone as with Wen Yue's troops.

" In my opinion , the current Ming army's tactics are supplemented by Yuan Chonghuan and Man Gui's cavalry, and mainly Wen Yue's armored spearmen and firecrackers. They can attack from a distance and face a head-on confrontation.

" Since we started fighting with the Ming Dynasty , this Ming army is the biggest threat to our country, Dajin! "

Huang Taiji nodded and said: " That's it. This Ming army is our most powerful enemy in Dajin. Now that they are going north, they must be more careful, more cautious, more cautious , and not to act rashly. "

Speaking of Wen Yue's incident, several flag owners present who had fought against Wen Yue couldn't help but think of the tragic elves before.

Moreover, as he talked, everyone started to feel bitter with every word he said to me.

First of all, Mang'er Gutai said: " As early as two years ago, when I was ordered to go around and invade the south, I encountered Wen Yue's troops. At that time, Wen Yue's troops only had three to four thousand people, which was the strength of a fort.

" I didn't care about it at the time , but I didn't expect that I would be defeated in his territory that time and lose three to four thousand people. Those are all the strong men in my Zhenglan Banner. "

Yue Tuo, the leader of the banner with the red flag, nodded and said: " Compared to the war two years ago , this southern invasion, although our initial success was smooth, it has become extremely difficult since Wen Yue's troops moved north.

" With his encouragement, more and more Ming troops now dare to resist me, Daijin. If Wen Yue's myth of victory in every battle is not shattered, I'm afraid it will be more difficult for us to invade the south in the future." Maybe he will force me back. "

Yue Tuo's words were very harsh in everyone's ears, but they had to nod in agreement.

Now Wen Yue can be said to be a symbol of the bravery of the Ming army generals.

From the moment he rose to prominence in Liaodong, his successive great victories made more and more Ming army sergeants see that they, Dajin, also had a fragile side, daring to fight in the field and dare to fight tooth and nail.

If Wen Yue achieved a few more great victories, apart from the casualties caused to his own side, just boosting morale would make his own country, Dajin, uneasy.

Seeing the discussion getting more and more heated, it seemed to help people's morale.

" Ahem ..."

Daishan, who was sitting at the top, coughed twice, and soon everyone fell silent.

Daishan said in a firm voice, slowly: " As the banner leaders and Baylor said, we must pay attention to Yuan Chonghuan and Wen Yue of the Ming Dynasty heading north this time, especially Wen Yue's people must be eliminated!

" If he is allowed to grow up , he will cripple us Eight Banners warriors one by one. In the future, when the soldiers see his flags and cannot run away, how will they fight? "

Everyone nodded after hearing this, only Du Du hesitated: " What the second elder brother said is absolutely true, but how can we fight against Wen Yue's men? Is it possible that it will be a head-on confrontation? If so, I'm afraid it will be a bloody battle. I I'm afraid I'll lose a lot if I wait …"

Du Du was really frightened by Wen Yue.

His warriors with white flags charged Wen Yue's troops head-on, and the scene of heavy losses was vivid in his mind.

Seeing Du Du flinching, Mang'er Gutai stood up suddenly and shouted: " So what if it's a head-on confrontation? Everyone, two years ago Wen Yue was just a defense officer, and he only had a Qingya Fort. , it can already damage my Zhenglan Banner by several thousand men.

" At that time , if time was not pressing and I had to retreat, I would have had to compete with Wen Yue and eradicate him.

" But I didn't expect that Wen Yue would become powerful because of this. Now, only two years have passed. I am afraid that five thousand of our warriors from all banners have fallen into his hands, right?

" With this great achievement, it is inevitable that Wen Yue will rise again and his power will grow after the war.

" When the time comes, when he is appointed as the commander-in-chief of the Ming Army, a staff general, or even the governor, overseeing the entire Liaodong, how will we fight against him? I am afraid that all the Eight Banners disciples combined will not be enough to defeat him!

" Therefore, no matter how difficult this battle is, we will fight hard to get rid of Wen Yue, so that we, Dajin, can continue to be strong! "

Hearing his decisive words, everyone was shocked, and Du Du sat down in shame.

=== Chapter 376 _ Huang Taiji's proposal ===

Seeing that Mang Ergutai was a little excited, Daishan, who was sitting at the top, waved his hands and said: " Fifth brother, there is no need to be excited , Wen Yue is a trouble in my heart, Dajin, and must be eliminated.

" But Dubele is right. We can't have a head-on confrontation with Wen Yue. We have to find a way to minimize the losses to the warriors like me . "

Having said this, Daishan glanced at Huang Taiji and said, " Eighth brother, you and Wen Yue were the first to deal with each other. Please tell me, how should we proceed when we want to deal with Wen Yue? "

Huang Taiji thought for a while , then cupped his hands and said, " Since the second brother asked me to propose, then I will say it. "

Daishan nodded and signaled Huang Taiji to continue speaking.

Huang Taiji said: " Wen Yue's troops were able to cause casualties to our Dajin Eight Banners several times, firstly because of his sharp firearms, and secondly because of their bravery and strict military discipline.

" Yue Beile and Du Beile fought against Wen Yue's men twice. If they came within a hundred steps, they would shoot at them. However, our bows and arrows were not strong enough and we lost many warriors in vain.

" Therefore, I feel that if we want to cause casualties to Wen Yue's troops , we must use firearms that can shoot farther than his muskets. "

At this time , Duduo, the acting flag-bearer of Zhenghuang Banner, who was sitting on the other side of the head, said: " Is this what Brother Ba means, is he planning to use artillery? "

" That's right . " Huang Taiji nodded and said, " Dajin has captured a lot of Ming artillery since it invaded the south. Perhaps we can use the captured artillery to bombard Wen Yue's formation. "

Dai Shan nodded and said: " That's a way. The fire cannons under Wen Yue are very sharp, have a long range, and are powerful. Especially since they have strict military discipline and dare to fight. They can wait until our soldiers are within range before firing. No matter how powerful our warriors' archery skills are, there is no room for them to show off.

" Furthermore, in addition to the fire gunmen , Wen Yue's spearmen, sword and shield soldiers are also very brave. Just like a few days ago, during the battle by the Daling River, the heavily armored warriors with white flags formed a formation to attack. Can't break their formation.

" But from what my eighth brother said, it might be difficult to bombard their military formation with artillery.

" We don't have people skilled in firing artillery in our army, and if we try to mobilize artillery now, we may not have enough time or ammunition.

" Furthermore, the Ming army has a large number of artillery. If we use artillery, we will be bombarded by the Ming army's artillery.

" This method may only work after we pay special attention to artillery in the future. "

Listen to what Daishan said.

Mang'er Gutai jumped up and said, " So , this Wen Yue's unit cannot be solved? I thought that I, the Dajin cavalry and archer, were invincible in the world, but I was defeated by this little Wen Yue's unit. How ridiculous! "

" Fifth brother, don't be impatient. "

Duduo, the acting flag master of the Zhenghuang Banner , gave some advice, then looked at Huang Taiji and asked, " Eighth Brother, is there any other way, such as harassment by riding and shooting, or cutting off the grain road?

" Didn't Xiang Huangqi go around and attack the Ming army's Juehua Island earlier ? Maybe this plan can work? "

Huang Taiji slowly shook his head and said: " It may be difficult. Ming general Yuan Chonghuan used his troops cautiously. The raid on Juehua Island may be able to drag down most of the Ming army, but if you want to cut off the food and grass, you have to go deep into the land.

" In front of Shanhaiguan are Qingya Fort and Zhongqian Fortress. Wen Yue left enough sergeants in these two places to escort the food route. Not long ago, when we attacked Ningyuan City, we did not fail to send warriors Erlang to continue southward. However, they were all attacked by the sergeants left behind by Wen Yue, and they also suffered a lot of losses.

" If we send warriors to harass us now, a small force will be completely useless. Perhaps only a large force will do. But Yuan Chonghuan, Wen Yue and others who got the news will definitely return. If the two sides attack like this, they will only lose money in vain. Warrior. "

When everyone heard this, they all frowned and were very troubled.

Mang Ergutai said angrily: " This won't work, that won't work, so what should I do? "

Huang Taiji was not affected by him and said calmly: " In my opinion, now that we can think of a way, we will still fight him head-on!

" Since Wen Yue must be eliminated, it should be done sooner rather than later. It is completely worth losing some sons now to solve this serious problem. "

Having said this, Huang Taiji raised his head and cupped his hands and said, " I propose that after all the subsequent warriors have arrived and supplies are sufficient, we can go directly south and choose the right time and terrain.

" With tens of thousands of warriors, using the power of thunder, we can wipe out the troops of Yuan Chonghuan and Wen Yue in one fell swoop. This will solve our worries about the future of Dajin! "

After speaking, Huang Taiji stood up and looked at everyone with bright eyes.

Everyone present was silent for a moment.

" good! "

Daishan slapped the armrest of the chair next to him , stood up and said loudly: " Then we will follow this plan, gather all the troops, and wipe out most of the Ming army in one fell swoop. Do you have any objections? "

It is related to the future of Daikin, and everyone knows the importance of this battle.

If they lose Guangning, they will retreat to Jianzhou, Liaoshun and other places.

Not to mention that the hard work of the past few years has been wasted, and if the momentum of the Illumination Army continues, the morale will become stronger, and the resistance will become stronger, I am afraid that in the future, Liaodong will no longer have a place for itself.

Therefore, even if you worry in your heart that your son-in-law will lose a lot, or even be seriously injured.

All the banner leaders and Baile stood up and said impassionedly:

" If you defeat the Ming army, Wen Yue will be eliminated! "

March 11th, the sixth year of Tianqi.

Tuanshan Fort, inside the camp.

At noon , there was a sudden commotion in the camp. As the sergeants in each battalion spread word of mouth, a message spread like wildfire among everyone:

" The brothers who transported food are back. "

Yuan Chonghuan , Wen Yue, Man Gui, Ma Shilong, Zuo Fu and other generals had to hear the news and looked outside.

Sure enough, on the vast white ground, a dense patch of small black dots appeared .

It was the heavy soldiers who were sent to transport food and supplies who came back.

Mangui said with great joy: " It's great. The brothers who went to transport supplies are finally back. Now we can move on. I have been a little anxious waiting for the past few days. "

It was only three or four days' journey from Tuanshan Fort to Jinzhou City and Dalinghe Fort. I originally thought that the troops would come back at the appointed time, but I didn't expect that it would take almost five days before they came back.

Something may have happened during this journey.

When everyone came out of the camp, they saw many soldiers with blood on their bodies, and the mules, horses, and vehicles seemed to be damaged.

Upon discovering this situation, Yuan Chonghuan, Wen Yue and other Ming generals did not bother to see the transportation of grain and grass supplies, but hurriedly asked what happened.

Zhong Dacheng, who was responsible for transporting grain and grass, got off his horse and strode over to report back to Yuan Chonghuan, Wen Yue and others.

Wen Yue saw a cut on his face, like a sharp arrow wound, and hurriedly asked what happened.

Zhong Dacheng smiled and waved his hand and said: " Sir, nothing happened. I just encountered some harassment from Jianlu on the road. "

Seeing that he was in good spirits , the other baggage auxiliaries who were responsible for transporting the baggage were also in high spirits, with smiles on their faces.

Wen Yue felt relieved, it seemed that Zhong Dacheng had won the battle this time.

Hearing Zhong Dacheng's words, Mangui became interested and asked: " Oh, were you harassed by Jianlu? Did you lose too much? "

Zhong Dacheng waved his hand and said: " Haha, it's nothing. There are more than a thousand prisoners and only three to four hundred armored soldiers. This small force is like harassing the food road of our army.

" Before we, the Green Teeth Army, took action, General Yang's brother troops killed these captives. As for the snow on them, they were all obtained by cleaning the battlefield. "

Hearing this, everyone laughed.

Listening to what Zhong Dacheng said, more than a thousand Jianlu were really just a small episode.

Afterwards, everyone took a look at the supplies and found that not only a lot of food and ammunition had been shipped, but also a lot of winter clothes.

Everyone immediately beamed again. The cold weather was not good for this winter battle.

With this batch of winter clothes, the problem of keeping warm can be solved a lot.

As for the fact that these winter clothes belonged to the Qingya Army and were to be worn by other Ming troops, Yuan Chonghuan thought carefully about this and promised to purchase them with Wen Yue at 1.3 times the cost price.

Now, everyone was happy.

For Wen Yue, selling this batch of winter clothes can make a small profit.

For Yuan Chonghuan, even though the purchase price is a bit high, the quality of this batch of winter clothes is very good. If you want to buy them within the customs, you may have to spend two or three times more money.

Over there , Yuan Chonghuan was happily checking the supplies.

Wen Yue looked at the hundreds of people behind Zhong Dacheng.

These hundreds of people stood in the cold wind, motionless. At the front of them was a heroic young general, wearing a suit of fine iron armor.

Wen Yue had an impression that this man was a high-ranking general in the past.

Now he is a general manager under Zhao Shujiao.

Wen Yue had read the officer selection report submitted by Zhao Lijiao, and he was quite impressed by Gao Yan. Gao Yan had made many meritorious deeds over the years, and had grown from a small soldier to a general with extraordinary achievements.

Seeing Wen Yue looking at Gao Yan, Zhong Dacheng hurriedly introduced him.

It turned out that after the war began, Zhao led the army to speed up troop training on Wen Yue's orders.

Gao Yan was one of them, and he was also among the first batch. He selected 300 young men from the fleeing people for unified training. Now that his troops had completed the training, he came with the heavy troops this time to meet with Wen Wen. The Vietnamese army turns around.

After Wen Yue heard the reason, he nodded and looked at the three hundred young men behind Gao Yan. They were all arranged neatly and looked like the Qingya Army.

Although the musketeers among them used three-eyed muskets that had been hastily replaced and lacked armor, the military array was complete, and many of them had a brave temperament.

Wen Yue was somewhat satisfied.

In the past, when the Qingya Army trained new recruits, a veteran would be added to each team to facilitate training and speed up the training.

But after the war started, many veterans were drawn from each battalion, and there were fewer veterans responsible for training new recruits.

And Gao Yan was able to train the new recruits to what they are now in just one or two months without the help of many veterans, which shows that Gao Yan is a talent.

Gao Yan saw Wen Yue looking at him and waved him over to answer.

He showed great excitement and strode over to Wen Yue, bowing to Wen Yue and saying, " I am a general officer of the second class of the Xuan Department of Qingya Fort. I am a high-ranking officer. I pay my respects to you, sir. "

Immediately, under his leadership, three hundred newly trained sergeants bowed solemnly to Wen Yue.

Except for the veterans from Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort, the rest of these recruits are disaster victims and refugees.

After they arrived at Wen Yue's territory, they heard the former soldiers and civilians' support for Wen Yue, and knew that their family members, young and old, were protected by this adult.

Now when they meet Wen Yue, everyone's faces show excitement.

Wen Yue smiled and stepped forward, helped Gao Yan up, and patted his shoulder: " Thank you for your hard work, Captain Gao. Get up, and everyone, please get up . "

Gao Yan was treated so kindly by Wen Yue, and a wave of warmth immediately surged in his heart, and he shouted: " I am not tired of my humble position . I am willing to ride for you and do my best to kill the enemy! "

After he stood up, he stood upright again.

" I am willing to ride for you and do my best to kill the enemy! "

The three hundred recruits stood up together, all standing solemnly, and shouted loudly.

Hearing the movement here, Yuan Chonghuan, Man Gui and others turned around to take a look.

Immediately, his eyes lit up. Just looking at these three hundred sergeants from a standing position, they showed that they were all good soldiers with strict military discipline.

Man Gui asked: " Brother Wen, who are these sergeants? "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " It's nothing, these are the sergeants who have just been trained. As you know, brother, after the war begins, the supply of troops will become a problem. For this reason, I asked the sergeants in the rear to train the new troops while stationed. "

" What, are you newly trained sergeants? "

Man Gui's eyes widened and he couldn't believe it. These elite sergeants who stood solemnly were recruits just trained by Wen Yue.

" Gao Yan, come to see General Manchu and Governor Yuan. "

Wen Yue waved to Gao Yan.

Gao Yan strode forward and greeted Yuan Chonghuan and Man Gui calmly.

Similarly , when he learned that this was a recruit just trained by Wen Yue, Yuan Chonghuan's eyes flashed and his heart was shocked.

" Get up, no need to be polite. "

After Yuan Chonghuan asked Gao Yan to get up, he looked up and down, nodded and said, " He is a good man . "

Then he looked at the more than 300 Qingya Fort recruits behind him who maintained a tight formation, and praised: " They are good soldiers. "

Yuan Chonghuan admired this from the bottom of his heart.

Although we don't know the combat effectiveness of these three hundred new Qingya troops, with their military appearance and discipline, many brave soldiers will definitely emerge after being tempered on the battlefield.

Man Gui was also happy to see the elite soldiers, but after hearing Gao Yan's self-introduction, he glanced at Wen Yue with some doubts: " Brother Wen, is this good man just an officer in your army? "

The team officer is one of the smallest officers in the Ming army. It is incredible that someone who can train such elite recruits can only hold the position of team officer.

Wen Yue said: " Our Qingya Army has always relied on military merit. After he achieves military merit, he will definitely mention it. "

Hearing this, everyone shook their heads.

Yuan Chonghuan and Man Gui both had pity in their eyes.

If Gao Yan were in their army, he would definitely hold the position of Commander-in-Chief, or even higher, but in Wen Yue's army, he is just a team officer who is not even as good as a hundred households ...

But if you think carefully , Wen Yue's army probably has a lot of talents. Just a small team officer in the army can train such capable recruits.

A glimpse of one spot reveals the whole leopard.

Officers with higher positions than Gao Yan may be more capable and should not be underestimated.

=== Chapter 377 _ The power of encirclement ===

Seeing that Mang Ergutai was a little excited, Daishan, who was sitting at the top, waved his hands and said: " Fifth brother, there is no need to be excited , Wen Yue is a trouble in my heart, Dajin, and must be eliminated.

" But Dubele is right. We can't have a head-on confrontation with Wen Yue. We have to find a way to minimize the losses to the warriors like me. "

Having said this, Daishan glanced at Huang Taiji and said, " Eighth brother, you and Wen Yue were the first to deal with each other. Please tell me, how should we proceed when we want to deal with Wen Yue? "

Huang Taiji thought for a while , then cupped his hands and said, " Since the second brother asked me to propose, then I will say it. "

Daishan nodded and signaled Huang Taiji to continue speaking.

Huang Taiji said: " Wen Yue's troops were able to cause casualties to our Dajin Eight Banners several times, firstly because of his sharp firearms, and secondly because of their bravery and strict military discipline.

" Yue Beile and Du Beile fought against Wen Yue's men twice. If they came within a hundred steps, they would shoot at them. However, our bows and arrows were not strong enough and we lost many warriors in vain.

" Therefore, I feel that if we want to cause casualties to Wen Yue's troops, we must use firearms that can shoot farther than his muskets. "

At this time , Duduo, the acting flag-bearer of Zhenghuang Banner, who was sitting on the other side of the head, said: " Is this what Brother Ba means, is he planning to use artillery? "

" That's right . " Huang Taiji nodded and said, " Dajin has captured a lot of Ming artillery since it invaded the south. Perhaps we can use the captured artillery to bombard Wen Yue 's formation. "

Dai Shan nodded and said: " That's a way. The fire cannons under Wen Yue are very sharp, have a long range, and are powerful. Especially since they have strict military discipline and dare to fight. They can wait until our soldiers are within range before firing. No matter how powerful our warriors' archery skills are, there is no room for them to show off.

" Furthermore, in addition to the fire gunmen , Wen Yue's spearmen, sword and shield soldiers are also very brave. Just like a few days ago, during the battle by the Daling River, the heavily armored warriors with white flags formed a formation to attack. Can't break their formation.

" But from what my eighth brother said, it might be difficult to bombard their military formation with artillery.

" We don't have people skilled in firing artillery in our army, and if we try to mobilize artillery now, we may not have enough time or ammunition.

" Furthermore, the Ming army has a large number of artillery. If we use artillery, we will be bombarded by the Ming army's artillery.

" This method may only work after we pay special attention to artillery in the future. "

Listen to what Daishan said.

Mang'er Gutai jumped up and said, " So , this Wen Yue's unit cannot be solved? I thought that I, the Dajin cavalry and archer, were invincible in the world, but I was defeated by this little Wen Yue's unit. How ridiculous! "

" Fifth brother, don't be impatient. "

Duduo, the acting flag master of the Zhenghuang Banner , gave some advice, then looked at Huang Taiji and asked, " Eighth Brother, is there any other way, such as harassment by riding and shooting, or cutting off the grain road?

" Didn't Xiang Huangqi go around and attack the Ming army's Juehua Island earlier ? Maybe this plan can work? "

Huang Taiji slowly shook his head and said: " It may be difficult. Ming general Yuan Chonghuan used his troops cautiously. The raid on Juehua Island may be able to drag down most of the Ming army, but if you want to cut off the food and grass, you have to go deep into the land.

" In front of Shanhaiguan are Qingya Fort and Zhongqian Fortress. Wen Yue left enough sergeants in these two places to escort the food route. Not long ago, when we attacked Ningyuan City, we did not fail to send warriors Erlang to continue southward. However, they were all attacked by the sergeants left behind by Wen Yue, and they also suffered a lot of losses.

" If we send warriors to harass us now , a small force will be completely useless. Perhaps only a large force will do. But Yuan Chonghuan, Wen Yue and others who got the news will definitely return. If the two sides attack like this, they will only lose money in vain. Warrior. "

When everyone heard this, they all frowned and were very troubled.

Mang Ergutai said angrily: " This won't work, that won't work, so what should I do? "

Huang Taiji was not affected by him and said calmly: " In my opinion, now that we can think of a way, we will still fight him head-on!

" Since Wen Yue must be eliminated, it should be done sooner rather than later. It is completely worth losing some sons now to solve this serious problem. "

Having said this, Huang Taiji raised his head and cupped his hands and said, " I propose that after all the subsequent warriors have arrived and supplies are sufficient, we can go directly south and choose the right time and terrain.

" With tens of thousands of warriors, using the power of thunder, we can wipe out the troops of Yuan Chonghuan and Wen Yue in one fell swoop. This will solve our worries about the future of Dajin! "

After speaking, Huang Taiji stood up and looked at everyone with bright eyes.

Everyone present was silent for a moment.

" good! "

Daishan slapped the armrest of the chair next to him , stood up and said loudly: " Then we will follow this plan, gather all the troops, and wipe out most of the Ming army in one fell swoop. Do you have any objections? "

It is related to the future of Daikin, and everyone knows the importance of this battle.

If they lose Guangning, they will retreat to Jianzhou, Liaoshun and other places.

Not to mention that the hard work of the past few years has been wasted, and if the momentum of the Illumination Army continues, the morale will become stronger, and the resistance will become stronger, I am afraid that in the future, Liaodong will no longer have a place for itself.

Therefore, even if you worry in your heart that your son-in-law will lose a lot, or even be seriously injured.

All the banner leaders and Baile stood up and said impassionedly:

" If you defeat the Ming army, Wen Yue will be eliminated! "

March 11th, the sixth year of Tianqi.

Tuanshan Fort, inside the camp.

At noon , there was a sudden commotion in the camp. As the sergeants in each battalion spread word of mouth, a message spread like wildfire among everyone:

" The brothers who transported food are back. "

Yuan Chonghuan , Wen Yue, Man Gui, Ma Shilong, Zuo Fu and other generals had to hear the news and looked outside.

Sure enough, on the vast white ground, a dense patch of small black dots appeared .

It was the heavy soldiers who were sent to transport food and supplies who came back.

Mangui said with great joy: " It's great. The brothers who went to transport supplies are finally back. Now we can move on. I have been a little anxious waiting for the past few days. "

It was only three or four days' journey from Tuanshan Fort to Jinzhou City and Dalinghe Fort. I originally thought that the troops would come back at the appointed time, but I didn't expect that it would take almost five days before they came back.

Something may have happened during this journey.

When everyone came out of the camp, they saw many soldiers with blood on their bodies, and the mules, horses, and vehicles seemed to be damaged.

Upon discovering this situation, Yuan Chonghuan, Wen Yue and other Ming generals did not bother to see the transportation of grain and grass supplies, but hurriedly asked what happened.

Zhong Dacheng, who was responsible for transporting grain and grass, got off his horse and strode over to report back to Yuan Chonghuan, Wen Yue and others.

Wen Yue saw a cut on his face, like a sharp arrow wound, and hurriedly asked what happened.

Zhong Dacheng smiled and waved his hand and said: " Sir, nothing happened. I just encountered some harassment from Jianlu on the road. "

Seeing that he was in good spirits , the other baggage auxiliaries who were responsible for transporting the baggage were also in high spirits, with smiles on their faces.

Wen Yue felt relieved, it seemed that Zhong Dacheng had won the battle this time.

Hearing Zhong Dacheng's words, Mangui became interested and asked: " Oh, were you harassed by Jianlu? Did you lose too much? "

Zhong Dacheng waved his hand and said: " Haha, it's nothing. There are more than a thousand prisoners and only three to four hundred armored soldiers. This small force is like harassing the food road of our army.

" Before we, the Green Teeth Army, took action, General Yang's brother troops killed these captives. As for the snow on them, they were all obtained by cleaning the battlefield. "

Hearing this, everyone laughed.

Listening to what Zhong Dacheng said, more than a thousand Jianlu were really just a small episode.

Afterwards, everyone took a look at the supplies and found that not only a lot of food and ammunition had been shipped, but also a lot of winter clothes.

Everyone immediately beamed again. The cold weather was not good for this winter battle.

With this batch of winter clothes, the problem of keeping warm can be solved a lot.

As for the fact that these winter clothes belonged to the Qingya Army and were to be worn by other Ming troops, Yuan Chonghuan thought carefully about this and promised to purchase them with Wen Yue at 1.3 times the cost price.

Now, everyone was happy.

For Wen Yue, selling this batch of winter clothes can make a small profit.

For Yuan Chonghuan, even though the purchase price is a bit high, the quality of this batch of winter clothes is very good. If you want to buy them within the customs, you may have to spend two or three times more money.

Over there , Yuan Chonghuan was happily checking the supplies.

Wen Yue looked at the hundreds of people behind Zhong Dacheng.

These hundreds of people stood in the cold wind, motionless. At the front of them was a heroic young general, wearing a suit of fine iron armor.

Wen Yue had an impression that this man was a high-ranking general in the past.

Now he is a general manager under Zhao Shujiao.

Wen Yue had read the officer selection report submitted by Zhao Lijiao, and he was quite impressed by Gao Yan. Gao Yan had made many meritorious deeds over the years, and had grown from a small soldier to a general with extraordinary achievements.

Seeing Wen Yue looking at Gao Yan, Zhong Dacheng hurriedly introduced him.

It turned out that after the war began, Zhao led the army to speed up troop training on Wen Yue's orders.

Gao Yan was one of them, and he was also among the first batch. He selected 300 young men from the fleeing people for unified training. Now that his troops had completed the training, he came with the heavy troops this time to meet with Wen Yue. The army round.

After Wen Yue heard the reason, he nodded and looked at the three hundred young men behind Gao Yan. They were all arranged neatly and looked like the Qingya Army.

Although the musketeers among them used three-eyed muskets that had been hastily replaced and lacked armor, the military array was complete, and many of them had a brave temperament.

Wen Yue was somewhat satisfied.

In the past, when the Qingya Army trained new recruits, a veteran would be added to each team to facilitate training and speed up the training.

But after the war started, many veterans were drawn from each battalion, and there were fewer veterans responsible for training new recruits.

And Gao Yan was able to train the new recruits to what they are now in just one or two months without the help of many veterans, which shows that Gao Yan is a talent.

Gao Yan saw Wen Yue looking at him and waved him over to answer.

He showed great excitement and strode over to Wen Yue, bowing to Wen Yue and saying, " I am a general officer of the second class of the Xuan Department of Qingya Fort. I am a high-ranking officer. I pay my respects to you, sir. "

Immediately, under his leadership, three hundred newly trained sergeants bowed solemnly to Wen Yue.

Except for the veterans from Zhongqiansuo and Qingya Fort, the rest of these recruits are disaster victims and refugees.

After they arrived at Wen Yue's territory, they heard the former soldiers and civilians' support for Wen Yue, and knew that their family members, young and old, were protected by this adult.

Now when they meet Wen Yue, everyone's faces show excitement.

Wen Yue smiled and stepped forward, helped Gao Yan up, and patted his shoulder: " Thank you for your hard work, Captain Gao. Get up, and everyone, please get up . "

Gao Yan was treated so kindly by Wen Yue, and a wave of warmth immediately surged in his heart, and he shouted: " I am not tired of my humble position . I am willing to ride for you and do my best to kill the enemy! "

After he stood up, he stood upright again.

" I am willing to ride for you and do my best to kill the enemy! "

The three hundred recruits stood up together, all standing solemnly, and shouted loudly.

Hearing the movement here, Yuan Chonghuan, Man Gui and others turned around to take a look.

Immediately, his eyes lit up. Just looking at these three hundred sergeants from a standing position, they showed that they were all good soldiers with strict military discipline.

Man Gui asked: " Brother Wen, who are these sergeants? "

Wen Yue smiled and said: " It's nothing, these are the sergeants who have just been trained. As you know, brother, after the war begins, the supply of troops will become a problem. For this reason, I asked the sergeants in the rear to train the new troops while stationed. "

" What, are you newly trained sergeants? "

Man Gui's eyes widened and he couldn't believe it. These elite sergeants who stood solemnly were recruits just trained by Wen Yue.

" Gao Yan , come to see General Manchu and Governor Yuan. "

Wen Yue waved to Gao Yan.

Gao Yan strode forward and greeted Yuan Chonghuan and Man Gui calmly.

Similarly , when he learned that this was a recruit just trained by Wen Yue, Yuan Chonghuan's eyes flashed and his heart was shocked.

" Get up, no need to be polite. "

After Yuan Chonghuan asked Gao Yan to get up, he looked up and down, nodded and said, " He is a good man . "

Then he looked at the more than 300 Qingya Fort recruits behind him who maintained a tight formation, and praised: " They are good soldiers. "

Yuan Chonghuan admired this from the bottom of his heart.

Although we don't know the combat effectiveness of these three hundred new Qingya troops, with their military appearance and discipline, many brave soldiers will definitely emerge after being tempered on the battlefield.

Man Gui was also happy to see the elite soldiers, but after hearing Gao Yan's self-introduction, he glanced at Wen Yue with some doubts: " Brother Wen, is this good man just an officer in your army? "

The team officer is one of the smallest officers in the Ming army. It is incredible that someone who can train such elite recruits can only hold the position of team officer.

Wen Yue said: " Our Qingya Army has always relied on military merit. After he achieves military merit, he will definitely mention it. "

Hearing this, everyone shook their heads.

Yuan Chonghuan and Man Gui both had pity in their eyes.

If Gao Yan were in their army, he would definitely hold the position of Commander-in-Chief, or even higher, but in Wen Yue's army, he is just a team officer who is not even as good as a hundred households ...

But if you think carefully , Wen Yue's army probably has a lot of talents. Just a small team officer in the army can train such capable recruits.

A glimpse of one spot reveals the whole leopard.

Officers with higher positions than Gao Yan may be more capable and should not be underestimated.

=== Chapter 378 _ Three-dimensional defense line ===

With this batch of food, grass and supplies, everyone finally felt relieved.

From now on, the soldiers will have no worries and can kill the enemy with peace of mind in this battle.

Yuan Chonghuan was responsible for the distribution of grain, grass and materials , and Wen Yue had no objection to this.

After all, this batch of grain and grass supplies, except for some firearms and ammunition, were stored in the rear by Yuan Chonghuan, and the Qingya Army's baggage team only helped transport them.

After dividing the food and grass, it was already lunch time.

Everyone ate together in Yuan Chonghuan 's big tent. Seeing that the food and supplies were distributed, everyone smiled happily and had a good time.

After eating, Wen Yue returned to his camp.

Here , Zhang Dachun is distributing armor and tents to the three hundred new sergeants brought by Gao Yanxin.

After several battles, Wen Yue captured a lot of materials, including various types of armor, as well as various tents and luggage.

It doesn't matter if the new sergeants don't have enough armor, spears, and guns when they arrive. After joining the army, the battalion headquarters will be able to distribute sufficient supplies to the new sergeants.

Now, each of the three hundred new troops was assigned at least two tents, and each person was assigned a pair of armor, either iron armor or cotton armor inlaid with iron nails.

After being assigned armor and tents, the three hundred new troops all showed joy on their faces and couldn't put it down for these tents and armor.

Of course, these armors were all seized from Jianlu, and the markings on the armors have not been removed.

If someone were unaware and didn't notice Wen Yue's banner, they might be regarded as captives.

But the war is ahead, and Wen Yue can't care so much. It's enough to wear armor, which can add a layer of defense to the sergeants. After the war is over, these armors can be recast.

After receiving armor and tents, these three hundred new troops were incorporated into Chaoning's headquarters.

The Qingya Army led by Chao Ning also suffered some losses in the previous battles, and these new troops were recruited just to make up the number.

As for the new soldiers who were formally incorporated into the fighting force, although they had been practicing in the rear for some time, they had also killed Jianlu.

However, those Jianlu were only a small group. Facing the large group of wolf-like Hou Jin soldiers, many new soldiers were still a little uneasy.

But seeing that there were so many victorious companions and veterans beside them, and with their words and deeds, all of them looked disdainful towards Jianlu, the new army's uneasy heart was relieved a lot.

After the new army settled down, Wen Yue came to Gao Yan to question him. It had been more than half a month since he had led the troops north this time. Wen Yue had not had time to ask about the situation in the rear in detail just now. Now he had to ask Gao Yan carefully to feel at ease.

" When General Zhao ordered Beizhong to train Jianlu, because all the supplies had to be supplied to the brothers going north, he only left some swords and guns and some three-eyed blunderbuss for Beizhong. "

Gao Yan said: " But these supplies are enough. During the battle in Ningyuan, a small group of Jianlu invaded the south. I trained the sergeants while contacting my brothers in Ye Bushou, and jointly killed more than a dozen Jianlu.

" There are a lot of small groups of Jianlu wanderings like this, but even low-level officials have heard about them, and local people have helped. Every time a suspicious Jianlu movement is found, the security chief will urgently contact the government, and there are also people who take the initiative to detect the lurking people. The Jianlu in the crowd, and the army and the people working together, eliminated many Jianlu and reduced a lot of losses.

" As for the spring plowing affairs , I don't know much about the spring plowing. General Zhao asked me to tell the general that I don't have to worry about the spring plowing. "

Wen Yue listened and nodded .

It was obvious that Gao Yan was a talented person, and the three hundred soldiers under his command could be trained to perfection in just a few months.

The only difference between this well-trained new army and the old soldiers is that they have little experience in fighting enemies. As long as they have fought a few battles with Jianlu, they are enough to be regarded as capable sergeants.

And this time, Lien Chan lasted more than half a month, and it really exceeded his expectations.

Seeing that another fierce battle was ahead, although the number of these new troops was only 300, they were able to boost morale and maintain the integrity of the organization.

Wen Yue said: " Gao Yan, your army is a new army. It should have been tempered for a while, but the war is unpredictable and we have to go to the battlefield urgently.

" Let's do this. I will first make you the deputy commander-in-chief of the army, with a staff of one thousand people. After you have achieved merit in this battle, I will make you the commander-in-chief. As for the number of staff, I will recruit you after the war. . "

After listening to Wen Yue's words, Gao Yan's face was full of excitement and joy, and he said loudly: " I have thanked you for your kindness. I will do my best to kill the enemy and make achievements to repay your kindness. "

After finishing speaking, Gao Zhong kowtowed several times on the ground.

Everyone in the big tent had different expressions, and many people had envious and jealous eyes.

After several battles, the generals have accumulated a lot of military merit, which is enough to be promoted to several levels in other places in the Ming Dynasty.

However, in Wen Yue's case, Wen Yue himself was only a fourth-grade military attache.

There are very few official positions that can be divided , so there is no choice but to have another officer grade in the army.

But even so, the positions of Mr. Ba and Mr. Qian are still very few and hot.

And Gao Yan is now promised by Wen Yue to be a thousand-year-old general, which shows that his official career is prosperous.

" What, the Ming army's grain, grass and supplies were not intercepted? "

In the meeting hall in Guangning City , Daishan was a little surprised when he heard the news.

After getting the definite answer and understanding the battle process.

Dai Shan sat down again, pondered for a moment, smiled bitterly at the others and shook his head: " Oh, you are right, Eighth Brother. Wen Yue's troops are really elite. Although they are escorted by a thousand cavalry, they are only escorted by a few hundred cavalry." The heavy baggage troops can block the soldiers sent by us, which is enough to cause a serious problem. "

Huang Taiji looked a little ugly. Even though he had long expected that harassing the Ming army's food road would not work, it was really surprising that the Ming army so easily stopped the harassing soldiers and even killed a lot of them.

" Second brother, it's not too late . "

Huang Taiji said: " Now that most of the Ming army has sufficient food and grass, they will continue to move north. However, I, Dajin, cannot defend the city. If we stick to Guangning, the initiative lies in the hands of the Ming army. Yuan Chonghuan, Wen Yue and others can come if they want. Just leave, there is no way to keep them .

" Therefore, we must immediately find a location to bring in the Ming army and annihilate them all. Only in this way can we solve the problem that worries me, Dai Jin. "

" Well, what the eighth brother said is right. " Mang'er Gutai shouted: " I want to choose a place to fight with him immediately! "

" Eighth brother, where do you think is more suitable? " Daishan asked after nodding slightly.

Huang Taiji took a step forward, walked to the huge hanging map, pointed to a place on it, and said decisively: " If I choose, this place is the best place for a decisive battle ..."

March 12, the sixth year of Tianqi.

The army continues to move north, aiming to capture Guangning.

The more than 12,000 soldiers were so vast that no one dared to capture the sharp edge of the Hou Jin soldiers they encountered .

The Hou Jin soldiers seen along the way immediately fled away every time they encountered most of the Ming army.

Yuan Chonghuan , Wen Yue and others traveled north, but they did not encounter a single battle or even a single encounter along the way. They looked quite invincible.

But the more this happened, the more uneasy feeling felt in Wen Yue's heart.

The Jianlu were so fierce that it was impossible for them to let most of their own Ming army march northward in a swaggering manner, nor could they show such timidity that they did not dare to fight.

14th.

Most of the Ming army entered Yixian, and Guangning was two days' journey northwest.

Yi County had been lost in the second year of Tianqi. Now that the army is passing by, Yi County has long been deserted and turned into ruins.

During the Later Jin Dynasty, no one was stationed here, and no one rebuilt Yi County.

Yuan Chonghuan sent people to look inside Yi County. The wells inside were deserted, and there was nowhere to stay in the city, making it impossible to camp.

There is no way.

The army continued to march north for several miles, and when they arrived near the upper reaches of the Daling River, they stopped in the wilderness to make food and light a fire, ending the day's journey.

At this time, Wen Yue obtained information about several batches of sentries released at night.

After reading the information in his hand, Wen Yue looked solemn.

Wen Yue hurriedly went to the Chinese army's tent and found Yuan Chonghuan inside the tent: " Captain, I'm afraid we can't move forward. There are more and more thieves snooping around us. This is because our army just stopped at night. Take a look at the information that came in. "

Yuan Chonghuan took the information, glanced at it for a few moments, and his expression immediately became equally solemn.

Immediately, he immediately ordered his bodyguards: " Quickly, call everyone to discuss military matters. "

soon.

In the large tent of the Chinese army, all the officers and generals were gathered.

Everyone gathered around a huge map. Wen Yue introduced the information to everyone with a solemn expression:

" We refused to accept our army's reward at night. We were in the north of Yixian County at Damanbao and Dazhangbao; in the east at Wazigu and Huaerying; in the south at Zhouyangling and Qianmayi; in the west at Dadingbao and Taisubao and other places. A large number of thieves appeared.

" The goal of these thieves is very clear, which is to attack our army.

" And around Yi County where we are now, there is a vast plain, which can be used to reject the enemy without any danger. The enemy situation is serious. Governor Yuan, General Manchu, and Lieutenant General Zuo, it seems that we will make a discussion soon. "

Yuan Chonghuan looked stern, narrowed his eyes and said, " These thieves have good plans. When they saw my large army in Jinzhou City, they didn't dare to meet the enemy. Now we only dare to come after we go deeper. "

Man Gui said: " Yes, I said these days, the closer we get to Guangning, the more the thieves avoid and do not dare to fight. It seems that they are planning to fight us here. "

Speaking of this, Mangui snorted coldly, clasped his fists towards Yuan Chonghuan and said: " Captain, there are only tens of thousands of captives on the left and right . We are afraid of birds. If they want to fight, we will fight them! "

Zuo Fu has been on the battlefield for a long time. These days, the Ming army has won many battles and has high morale.

Although Jianlu was looming around him now, he was not too afraid, and said: " The Manchu soldiers are right. If Jianlu wants a decisive battle, then let's fight decisively. But even if the terrain is unfavorable for us, we still have to find a good place. Wait for the work to happen, so as not to be caught off guard. "

Yuan Chonghuan said: " Commander Wen and I have discussed it. To the northwest is the intersection of Daling River and Shen River. The river there is the most open. Our army can be stationed there and build a strong camp. It can also solve the problem of drinking water.

" And our army now has sufficient food, grass and firearms. The army fought with its back against the water and wiped out the momentum of the thieves before launching a counterattack.

" If the counterattack fails, we don't have to worry. I have received documents from the Ministry of War. The imperial army's 50,000 troops have arrived at Shanhaiguan a few days ago. We only need to defend for a few days. When the army arrives, we will attack from both front and rear, and we will definitely win. "

Of course Yuan Chonghuan , Wen Yue and others would not think of taking Guangning with just over 10,000 men.

If there were no reinforcements behind them , they would not attack rashly.

After the Ningyuan War ended, Yuan Chonghuan immediately reported to the court to express his intention to recapture Guangning.

And with Sun Chengzong in the court, his influence on Emperor Tianqi was quite considerable.

Therefore, when he recaptured Jinzhou City, Yuan Chonghuan had already received news of the imperial reinforcements.

I didn't say it out loud at the time because I was afraid that after everyone learned that there were reinforcements, they would hesitate and stay where they were waiting for reinforcements, thereby losing morale and combat opportunities.

Now that they heard that 50,000 reinforcements would arrive in a few days, the generals felt at ease and all agreed with Yuan Chonghuan's proposal.

The discussion is over.

Yuan Chonghuan gave the order and the army immediately broke camp and headed northwest.

Although the sergeants of each battalion of the Ming Army heard that a large army of Jianlu soldiers would be surrounding them soon , the army had already gained confidence in these days.

Therefore, there was still not much panic, and they headed northwest in an orderly manner.

Finally, in the evening.

More than 10,000 soldiers marching quickly arrived at the junction of the upper reaches of the Daling River and the Shen River.

Sure enough, this river is extremely wide, although due to the cold weather, both sides of the river are covered with ice.

But in the middle of the river , due to the rapidity of the river, there is no ice. There is constant turbulence of ice, which makes it impossible for ships to pass, let alone people, horses and vehicles.

As far as the eye can see, both sides of the river are a vast wilderness. Except for some withered trees, there are some scattered abandoned villages.

However, there is a wide official road connecting the two sides of the river, with a large stone bridge in the middle.

" Just camp here. "

After viewing the terrain , Yuan Chonghuan ordered the army to stop and camp on the spot.

A team of soldiers and horses were specially sent to guard the stone bridge. If the enemy was in danger, they were ready to blow up the bridge.

Under his order, the sergeants of each battalion immediately took down the tents from the baggage vehicles and quickly set up camp.

Before dark, a neat camp appeared in everyone's sight.

The generals had not had much rest when they were ordered by Yuan Chonghuan to go to the Chinese army's tent to discuss military affairs.

" Everyone, let's talk about it. How should we defend this battle? "

In the Chinese army tent, Yuan Chonghuan swept his eyes across everyone, and finally focused on Wen Yue.

Wen Yue's Qingya Army was brave, had the sharpest firearms, and won consecutive battles.

Now he has a very high reputation among most of the Ming army. Not only the sergeants of the Qingya Army worship Wen Yue, but also many sergeants in the camps of other generals worship him.

Even if Wen Yue's official position is relatively low among the generals.

However, everyone present , including Yuan Chonghuan, Man Gui, etc., paid great attention to Wen Yue's opinions.

After Yuan Chonghuan looked at Wen Yue, others also focused on Wen Yue, waiting for his answer.

=== Chapter 379 _ The thieves are coming! ===

Seeing everyone looking at him, Wen Yue did not delay.

Wen Yue said: " Captain Yuan, generals, military gates, from my point of view, when building defensive positions, a huge number of wooden fences, wooden walls, and horse barriers can be set up around the camp.

" But there is no need to build a wall around the camp, dig soil and build trenches to trap us in the camp.

" When fighting with a large army , we cannot just defend without attacking. We need to have a way to counterattack when necessary. Only in this way can we dampen the morale and vigor of the thieves and make them worry. "

Wen Yue paused for a moment when he said this, looked at everyone, and saw that no one had any objections, he continued:

" And this battle should also give full play to the role of artillery. In front of all artillery, there is no need to build earthen walls. It is only necessary to dig a trench more than one foot deep within dozens of steps in front of the artillery.

" This will allow the thieves to attack our army's camp and cover it within the range of our army's artillery.

" A few dozen steps on both sides of the artillery , you can build an earthen wall. The earthen wall can be as high as the waist. It can be used as a defensive position for the artillery soldiers. It can be used to shoot the bandits and cover the artillerymen in combat . "

The method Wen Yue mentioned refers to the combat methods of hot weapons in later generations, and is combined with the current combat methods of the Ming Dynasty.

Do not dig trenches in front of the camp to surround yourself.

Instead, trenches were dug sixty or seventy steps ahead.

This distance is the best shooting range for your own firecrackers, and is also outside the effective killing range of Houjin archers.

After digging the trench here , the soil taken out can be used to build an earth wall in front of the trench.

These earthen walls don't need to be too high, just half a person's height.

It can not only block the charge of the Houjin cavalry and infantry, but also can be used as a defensive position for the fire gun soldiers.

A line is not completely dug in each trench , but a flat terrain for counterattack is left in the middle of each trench.

Moreover, the trenches are not connected one after another. There will be a gap of about 20 steps between these trenches, which can allow Hou Jin's charging troops to create a crowded situation.

Our side can take this opportunity to cause maximum losses to these crowded Houjin soldiers.

In addition to earthen walls , Wen Yue suggested not to set up other additional defenses such as wooden walls and horses.

Just put the artillery in it.

There is no need to place heavy artillery such as red cannons. Instead, only small French cannons and tiger crouching cannons that are easy to move are placed , and are assisted by a large number of firecrackers.

After the battle started, the artillery fired first to bombard the enemy.

If the enemy has not collapsed, rush forward and the fire gun soldiers will shoot again.

If the enemy gets closer, the artillery and artillery soldiers can retreat, go to the next trench or wall, and then shoot again.

" In addition to the fire gun soldiers, after each wave of the bandit's offensive is blocked and their vigor is frustrated, the cavalry or infantry of the Manchu soldiers and the Ma soldiers can break out from the gaps in the earth wall and carry out counterattacks. Inflict maximum casualties on the enemy.

" In this way, an offensive and defensive position has been constructed!

" Governor Yuan, generals, our army now has sufficient food and grass, complete ammunition and materials, and high morale.

" With this position and the momentum of our army, it is enough to wipe out tens of thousands of bandits by the Shen River in one fell swoop! "

Having said this, Wen Yue placed a heavy palm on the map.

Everyone was startled by Wen Yue's slap, and then came back to their senses from Wen Yue's idea position.

They each looked at each other and saw fear in each other's eyes.

There was an indescribable feeling in everyone's heart .

What a ruthless strategy!

What a vicious position!

Fortunately , Wen Yue is one of our own. If he were from the opposite side, I don't know how to defeat him!

After the fear , among everyone, Yuan Chonghuan was the most delighted with Wen Yue's position proposal.

Wen Yue's position plan can be said to be very comprehensive, taking full advantage of his own strengths.

After the Battle of Ningyuan, Yuan Chonghuan also had a deep understanding of what Wen Yue said about taking advantage of artillery.

Everyone can imagine that according to the position planned by Wen Yue , the mutual assistance of artillery and firecrackers can improve the defense of the camp by several levels.

Wen Yue added at this time: " Of course it is not a long-term solution for us to stick to the camp like this, but if the tens of thousands of troops behind can arrive in time, they may be able to catch the thieves off guard and even knock out Hou Jin's powerful force. All the troops can be captured in one fell swoop. "

According to Wen Yue's plan, they would inflict a lot of damage on the captives in this battle, and they could annihilate them in one fell swoop as soon as reinforcements from the rear arrived.

Even if the reinforcements behind have no experience fighting Jianlu, even if they are new recruits with courage, as long as they launch a strike when the Houjin soldiers are tired, they can cause irreversible huge casualties to the Houjin army.

Everyone nodded when they heard this, full of confidence in the upcoming battle.

However, no one noticed that there was a trace of unnoticed worry in Yuan Chonghuan's eyes.

Now that Wen Yue's position plan has been finalized.

The generals of the big account began to discuss how to build and what their defense lines would be.

Finally, it was determined that Wen Yue's Qingya Army was still guarding the front of the camp, equipped with a large number of muskets and artillery.

On the left was Mangui's cavalry, and on the right was Ma Shilong's infantry and cavalry, supplemented by a small number of French cannons.

Most of Yuan Chonghuan 's Ming army served as the central army, plus Zuo Fu's subordinates, a total of 3,000 people served as reserve troops for each battalion. In addition, the central army was also responsible for the stone bridge on the Shen River.

The generals had different opinions on whether to destroy this stone bridge now or wait until the Jianlu arrived.

Man Gui advocated destroying it now, which was Xiang Yu's plan to sink the boat.

But Ma Shilong advocated staying. If they were defeated, there was still a way to evacuate.

Yuan Chonghuan combined their opinions, asked Wen Yue and several others, and decided to leave the stone bridge behind until the Jin army arrived.

After all, everyone thought that the Hou Jin army would use the old strategy of surrounding three towers and one. Since the stone bridge could accommodate only a small number of people, Jianlu would not have placed a large number of troops on the other side of the river. After the war started, they would sit there and watch.

The discussion has just been completed.

Then one night, new information was sent.

After reading it, Yuan Chonghuan snorted coldly and said to everyone: " From the north of Yi County, there are bandits with mostly red flags approaching, from the east there are bandits with Zhenghuang flag, and from the south there are bandits with Zhengbai flag and Zhenglan." The flags are coming, there are bandits from the west with red flags coming, they will gather here the day after tomorrow! "

Speaking of this, Yuan Chonghuan paused and shouted:

" Time is running out. I am sending this order to the commander-in-chief. The soldiers of each battalion will start building barracks and positions overnight tonight! "

After the military order was passed.

The entire army began to take action and distributed their tasks overnight.

The next day, early morning.

As soon as it got light, all the sergeants of the army immediately began to dig trenches and build earthen walls on the spot.

The first step was to dig a trench 140 steps outside the camp , and use the soil taken out from the trenches to build low walls on the spot.

According to Wen Yue's request, these earthen walls are half a person high and can cover the shooting of firecrackers and archers.

After the earth wall was built, many soldiers went to the river to get water and poured it on the earth wall continuously until the water froze and turned the earth wall into a hard ice wall.

The cold wind in March is still biting and the river water is ice cold.

After the sergeants had been working for a while, many of their hands were blue and purple from the cold, and their faces were red. When their hoes and pickaxes hit the hard soil, they could only leave shallow marks.

Fortunately, the camp is located next to a river, the land is slightly warmer and there are fewer hard places.

And after discovering this situation, Wen Yue promptly asked people to light a fire on the hard ground to warm the ground.

As a result, the progress of digging trenches and building walls has not slowed down.

Knowing that Jianlu would be surrounding them soon, even though the weather was cold and their hands and feet were frozen stiff, the sergeants still worked enthusiastically.

I also saw Yuan Chonghuan, Wen Yue and other generals taking the lead in working, and I was even more inspired, and they all worked very hard.

The morale of the whole army remained undiminished in the cold wind, and the momentum was high.

So, it was just past mid-afternoon.

A series of trenches and earth walls appeared outside the camp, and the frozen earth walls covered all three sides of the camp .

Of course, as planned.

There are many spaces left in the earthen wall , which can be used to prevent artillery and can also be used for the attack of the sergeants in the camp.

On the front of Wen Yue 's former army, the most dug trenches and ice walls were built among all the camps.

Considering that the war could not end in a short time and required long-term defense, Wen Yue did not plan to send three thousand Qingya troops to the battlefield together.

Instead, according to the method of one thousand people per general, let the general Qian of Chaoning defend first, and the remaining sergeants will guard as a reserve team.

Wen Yue's current army.

The total strength of a thousand soldiers is approximately 1,188 people.

These include an artillery team of 88 people , a baggage team of 100 people, and some officers, guards, flag drummers, craftsmen, firearms workers, doctors and nurses of each team who are not collected at night.

In addition to ordinary soldiers, such as artillerymen and baggage soldiers, if they are unable to perform their duties during wartime, such as when there is a problem with the artilleryman's artillery, they can be equipped with firecrackers and act as firecrackers in battle. .

The same is true for flag players, craftsmen, firearms makers, and doctors and nurses.

Of course, if it was their turn to serve as gunmen on the battlefield, then the Green Teeth Army would have been in a critical situation and had no choice but to do so.

Under normal circumstances, Wen Yue would not let them go into battle.

And in this battle, Wen Yue didn't think they needed to go to the battlefield.

Although the earthen wall for frontal defense is very long and the defense line is wide open, there are many trenches in front of the earthen wall, leaving not much space for the Hou Jin soldiers to attack and pass through.

The strength of one thousand generals alone is enough to cope with it.

Even if Houjin's offensive is rapid and violent, with a large number of troops invested and great pressure, we can still defend it by slowly adding reinforcements.

After all, the defense method this time mainly relied on artillery.

On the front , there are a huge number of artillery pieces, and almost all of the Qingya Army's artillery units are stationed here.

Among them, the independent artillery battalion protected fifteen medium-sized French cannons, thirty small-sized French cannons, and thirty squatting tiger cannons here. The firepower was unprecedented.

In addition, Mangui on the left wing and Ma Shilong on the right wing were supported, with five medium-sized French cannons each, ten small-sized French cannons, and ten tiger crouching guns.

Coupled with the original artillery in their own camp, the firepower was greatly supplemented.

Nature.

Wen Yue provided his own artillery support to the friendly forces. Yuan Chonghuan was embarrassed to favor one thing over the other. He also placed the six red cannons he carried with the army in Wen Yue's front army.

For the convenience of the artillery, Wen Yue also shared the improved gun mount technology with other Ming generals.

Let these artillery have the ability to move quickly. If fire support is needed, they can quickly go over to support it.

Now each battalion is one, facing Jianlu's attack together, and all the dirty things in the past must be put aside, and we can no longer be divided between you and me.

An earth wall was dug one hundred and forty steps outside the camp, and inside the camp everyone also built another earth wall that was half a person high.

This earth wall was built at the tent where supplies were stored.

It was used to prevent the rebels from using rockets or the like to damage the army's food and supplies.

In addition, earthen walls were built in the emergency areas of the Chinese army, and tanks brought by the Qingya Army were placed, with protective boards installed on the tanks.

This is used as the last line of defense and also as a " war hospital " to treat the wounded . Many fires and hot water are burned here, and some more important supplies are also piled here.

If the plan continues like this, it can be said to be well organized, and a three-dimensional defense front will appear.

Yuan Chonghuan and others were so surprised by Wen Yue's defense line based on the battles of later generations that they couldn't help but look at him a few more times.

at last.

After another two hours of construction, it was time for the sun to set.

The defensive position system outside the camp is completed.

After inspecting this defense line, Yuan Chonghuan , Wen Yue and other Ming army generals could not help but nod their heads, with smiles on their faces, feeling very satisfied.

Looking at the defense line built according to his own plan, Wen Yue was very confident.

Even in this battle , Hou Jin came with 30,000, 50,000, or even all the soldiers. With the stored grain, grass and ammunition, Wen Yue was confident enough to be able to hold the army for a month.

If Jianlu loses his mind, he will attack by force for a month.

Humph, what awaits them is endless regret.

I will let the life of Erlang, the warrior of their Eight Banners, be wasted here!

in this way.

Even if the follow- up reinforcements did not arrive in time, all the soldiers and elites in Houjin's Eight Banners were lost , and Houjin was considered destroyed.

History will also turn on a new path.

However , you still need to be strong enough to strike the iron.

Before that, we still need to improve our defense line.

Wen Yue was not worried about his frontal front. What he was worried about was whether Man Gui on the left and Ma Shilong on the right could hold it.

While inspecting their defense line, Wen Yue took a closer look at their defense line.

Most of their two teams were cavalry, with fewer infantry.

In addition to a thousand auxiliary soldiers holding long spears and other cold weapons, cavalry, etc. were also equipped with firearms and cold weapons.

This is what Wen Yue is most worried about.

The firearms of Mangui and Ma Shilong are mostly three-eye blunderbuss, and some are bird blunderbuss. The quality is really worrying, and I am afraid that problems will occur after the war starts.

But now, there is no place to find extra sophisticated firecracker equipment for them.

Fortunately, with the support of the artillery team , Yuan Chonghuan's Chinese army still retains redundant reserve sergeants. If there is an unfavorable situation in the war, there will be enough time to go and provide support.

Moreover, I can also deploy some of my own fire rifle soldiers to support, so the problem is not too big.

=== Chapter 380 _ The war begins! ===

Arriving at the outer defense line, I looked at the camp of the Hou Jin Army on the opposite side, and saw the dense sea of lanterns burning.

Unconsciously , Wen Yue felt a little dazed, as if he was seeing the bustling city of later generations.

A group of people walked around outside the camp and finally came to the banks of the Shenshui River. On the other side of the river was a vague sea of lights, with the water shadows reflecting, and the stars in the sky turning upside down. For a moment, the stars in the sky were in the water, and it was hard to tell where they were. Where is the sky, where is the earth, where is the river.

The cold wind at night is especially cold, and the night wind blows from the river.

Even though the person is covered with armor and cotton-padded clothes, it seems that he cannot stop the cold night wind, which blows into his body as if it is blowing into his bones.

Many generals could not stand the cold wind, and their bodies shivered uncontrollably. After a quick inspection, they left with trembling teeth.

It was really cold in the north in the late Ming Dynasty.

Wen Yue's soul is from the south. He grew up in the south of the Yangtze River. After crossing over, the original owner also grew up in the south. Although his body is strong and strong, he has always stayed in Liaodong.

But after several years, Wen Yue was still not used to the cold in Liaodong, let alone the Little Ice Age in the late Ming Dynasty, which was the coldest time.

Seeing Yuan Chonghuan and others leaving one after another, Wen Yue also planned to leave with him.

Suddenly, he saw a burning fire by the river . Several people were jumping around the fire, and two others were throwing yellow paper.

When Wen Yue leaned over to take a look, he faintly heard a voice coming from him: " The soul is coming back, the soul is coming back ..."

A guard nearby went over to inquire, and soon came back to report: " Sir, these are the brothers who were not collected at night. They are doing salvation for the brothers who unfortunately died in the day. "

Wen Yue suddenly realized that someone had reported it to him at night and got his permission.

" It's late at night, sir. Do you want them to go back so as not to affect the night watch sergeant? "

After the personal guard reported the matter, he asked again.

Wen Yue shook his head: " That's all, let them finish the ritual. "

Afterwards, everyone did not disturb the brothers who stayed up all night and watched them jumping around quietly.

It looks funny, but not funny, but very solemn.

Suddenly, Wen Yue felt a little wet in his eyes.

That night.

When Wen Yue was sleeping lightly , he suddenly heard the faint sound of Hujia from outside the big tent. According to the report from the guards, it came from the direction of the Hou Jin Army.

It was like being besieged on all sides and trying to imitate others. It was probably used by the Jin army to reduce the momentum and fighting spirit of most of the Ming army.

The sound of Hujia was melodious and full of sadness, echoing faintly in the night sky for a long time.

The sound of Hujia is quiet and can be heard in the ears , making it difficult to fall asleep.

Wen Yue closed his eyes for a while, but still couldn't fall asleep, so he simply sat up.

He thought about it for a long time and was very uncertain.

Tomorrow's battle will definitely be extremely brutal, and it will also be a battle for the national destiny of both sides.

In front of Wen Yue's sight, he walked step by step to the present, and the past events appeared in front of him one by one.

It seems that somewhere, starting from Qingya Dun, the battle before us has been doomed.

" That's all, the soldiers will come to cover up the water and the earth. If you want a decisive battle, then let's fight decisively! "

Wen Yue thought this, and at some point, amidst the quiet sound of Hujia, he fell asleep again.

March 16, the sixth year of Tianqi.

Start early in the morning.

The sound of horns and golden drums in Houjin's camp resounded non-stop.

From early morning to evening, it seemed that large numbers of Hou Jin troops arrived and gathered into the camp built yesterday.

Many auxiliary soldiers were dispatched to follow the soldiers, and densely packed tents were built on the four sides of the Ming Army camp, heavily surrounding the entire Ming Army camp.

On this day, there was still no fighting.

However, Yuan Chonghuan, Wen Yue and other generals could all see the intentions of the Hou Jin Army. They wanted to complete their success in one battle and eliminate their own side in one fell swoop.

It's just the information coming from the observation pole car, or the information sent back by Ye Buhu.

A large number of Hou Jin soldiers have gathered to the north, east and south of the Ming army's camp. Only the Hou Jin army across the river has gathered less and is also the slowest.

This is by no means an oversight by Jianlu, but something they did specifically.

Daishan and others had sinister intentions and used the old tactic of encircling three buildings and one. It seemed that they were leaving a way for the Ming army to survive and break through to the west.

In fact, it was to weaken the fighting spirit and momentum of the Ming army. All the generals were sure that once they broke through to the west, they would be caught in an ambush by Jianlu.

Even if the Jin army did not set up an ambush on the other side of the river, so many people from the Ming army would cross the river. If they panic, they will be trampled to death.

Moreover, in the panic and running for their lives, if no one in the three armies dared to fight, they would inevitably be overtaken by the Houjin cavalry. Only less than one in ten could survive in the end.

This whole day.

Wen Yue, Yuan Chonghuan and others were all looking at the Houjin military camp, assessing the Houjin troops on the opposite side.

But I also discovered something strange. Except for the new arrival of about 10,000 troops, all other movements were faked by Jianlu.

Every time before a large group of military horses arrived, many small groups of military horses would sneak out from behind Houjin Camp.

Everyone speculated that after these small groups of military horses were far away from the sight of the Ming army, they would gather together and pretend that a new large group of military horses had arrived.

" It's just a trick , it's ridiculous! "

Yuan Chonghuan sneered and dismissed Hou Jinjun.

March 17, the sixth year of Tianqi.

Today is a rare good weather day.

The gloomy sky was let go, and the sun's rays shone on the earth for the first time in a long time .

However , the cold wind was much stronger than yesterday, and the howling cold wind blew the flags and made a hunting sound.

Starting early in the morning, there were waves of horns and drums in the Houjin camp.

It's time for the sun to rise .

Then we saw countless people and horses pouring out of Houjin's three camps in the east, north and south, and finally gathered into a dense mass.

From the horizon in three directions , it slowly pressed over.

After seeing it, the Jin army was finally coming to attack the camp.

Everyone was nervous and relieved at the same time.

Yuan Chonghuan came to the outermost defensive position and bowed solemnly to all the soldiers three times.

He said loudly: " We, the soldiers, share life and death together, kill the enemy and perform meritorious service, and protect our home and country, today! "

Suddenly, everyone cheered.

After everyone cheered for a while, they gradually became quiet.

Wen Yue came to the military formation, first slowly raised his hand, and then raised it quickly.

In an instant , the armor clanged!

Among the Qingya Army at the front , someone took the lead in singing the Qingya Army's military song: " Wolf smoke rises, the mountains and rivers look north, the dragon curls up, the horse neighs, the sword energy is like frost ..."

Then the voice became louder and louder: " The heart is like the vast water of the Yellow River. In twenty years, who can resist in the vertical and horizontal directions? The hatred is crazy, and the sword is directed ..."

The Qingya Army's song is catchy, and when the Qingya Army drills every day, the song is also heard by other military camps.

At this time , under the leadership of someone, they unconsciously shouted out.

Gradually , the majestic songs converged into a loud one: " How many loyal brothers and sisters have buried their bones in a foreign land, why would they die to serve their country? I can't bear to sigh and feel speechless. My eyes are full of blood and tears. Horses' hooves go south, and people look north ..."

From Yuan Chonghuan to Mangui, to Ma Shilong, to Zuo Fu, to the front army, to the left and right wings, to the Chinese army camp, and all the soldiers were shouting and singing.

At this moment, all everyone felt was boundless heroism , without any fear at all!

The majestic singing spread far away from the Ming army's formation.

When the Hou Jin soldiers who were surrounded from three sides heard it, many of them looked solemn. Just a military song could boost their morale to the peak.

This Ming army is indeed different from the Ming armies we have encountered before, so we must be more careful.

Among the Houjin soldiers who were approaching the Ming army, the huge gold-woven dragon banners of Daishan and Duduo were constantly tumbling in the strong wind.

Following the flags of the two of them , in addition to numerous guarding slaves, there were two more flags of Bagala.

in flag

Behind the white-armored soldiers, there were many soldiers with red and yellow flags, so densely packed that they could not be seen to the end.

" What are those Han dogs shouting? "

I heard the mutterings of Jia La Zhangjing and Yan Tu in front .

Jingtaida , another Jia La Zhang of Zheng Hong Banner, lowered his head and smiled disdainfully.

This is the same as Yan Tu's inability to read a single Chinese character. Not only did he not understand Chinese, he didn't even understand much of his own Manchu.

To be able to be in the same position as himself now, all he relies on is the strength of a martial artist.

Teda has learned Manchu and Chinese since he was a child , and knows many languages.

Of course TEDA heard clearly what the Ming army on the opposite side was shouting.

And when he saw the faces of many soldiers around him, although they showed doubts, they were still arrogant and did not look down on their opponents at all.

Teda shook his head in shock.

These people are so careless, and they will see something good when they confront this Ming army later.

But TEDA didn't bother to remind him.

Given everyone's current arrogant state, it would be useless to remind them. Instead, they would be laughed at.

Secondly, TEDA also wanted to use the Ming army on the opposite side to teach these comrades who usually didn't take him seriously.

He knew the strength of this Ming army and was extremely cautious about fighting this Ming army.

Just a few days ago.

Taida was ordered to take a detour southward. During the march, he encountered several Ming soldiers who refused to collect at night.

Immediately, this made TEDA interested, and he threw the soldiers to chase after him.

In the process, those few nights of not collecting money caused a lot of trouble for myself and damaged many Houjin warriors.

Fortunately, Ye Bu took a small number of people. After shooting a few, he forced the last person into a desperate situation.

I originally wanted to capture him alive and torture him.

But he saw that Ye Bushou got off his horse calmly and rushed over with a large iron round object in his arms.

Several of our own sentries didn't understand the situation and pounced on them.

Immediately, he was killed and injured by the iron round thing, and pieces of meat were scattered on TEDA's face and body .

Even now, when I think about it, I still feel a little scared.

But what still remains fresh in TEDA's memory is the determination shown on the face of the Ming army when they died together.

That kind of expression that one would rather die than surrender!

That kind of determination to support others even if it means death !

This made TEDA truly realize the horror of the Ming army that was about to fight!

So even though TEDA is now wearing a hard double layer of armor and has a huge number of banner warriors beside him, and has a huge advantage, he doesn't dare to be careless.

Time passed by minute by minute.

The infantry and cavalry of the Hou Jin Army were lined up very densely, advancing one layer after another. The whole area was dark and countless flags were whistling in the wind.

Gradually .

Later, the Jin army got closer and closer to the Ming army's position.

Four miles, three miles, two miles.

In the end , when they were still two miles away from the Ming army's position, the Jin army, which was approaching from three sides, stopped in unison.

" Woo— "

The heavy trumpet sound comes to mind.

Soon, the assembled Jin army began to change. The originally dense formation separated from each other, and then the shield vehicles were pushed out one by one.

There are so many of them, like over a thousand.

The first few rows of these shield carts are the most sophisticated shield carts, with wheels and shields. They are also covered with thick cowhide and doused with water.

One is to prevent the Ming army from firing rockets and burning them, and the other is to freeze and strengthen them in cold windy weather.

Perhaps due to the lack of materials and time, the shield carts at the back are not as sophisticated as the first rows. Instead, they are made of wooden shields made of hastily tied together hardwood.

Wooden shields like this are usually made temporarily from nearby trees.

In the fourth year of the Apocalypse, Zhenglan Banner had used this kind of shield vehicle when they attacked Qingya Castle.

Behind the more than a thousand shield vehicles were countless auxiliaries and followers of the Hou Jin Army, who were responsible for pushing the shield vehicles.

Behind the auxiliary soldiers , there were many heavy armored soldiers wearing double-layered heavy armor. The first few rows of heavy armored soldiers were holding huge shields, and the other hand was holding a thick short heavy weapon.

Behind them were countless Houjin cavalry. These cavalry had both infantry and horse armor. Wen Yue could clearly see that behind them, there were many well-armored white armored soldiers wandering around.

At this time , many Houjin soldiers were approaching from three sides of the Ming army's position, and it was unclear from which direction they were going to launch the main attack.

But no matter what.

The Ming army was well prepared and ready.

Many sergeants looked at the shield cart pushed forward by Hou Jin soldiers, and they all clenched their weapons with serious expressions.

After waiting, Jin Jun pushed the shield cart forward for another half mile.

" Rumble ..."

A thunderous sound came from the army formation, and artillery shells roared into Hou Jin's advancing team.

At a distance of one and a half miles, he was already within the range of the red cannon.

In order for the red cannon to shoot farther and more accurately, Wen Yue specially built some high platforms and mounted the red cannon on them.

After the rumble of the cannon , steaming iron balls weighing several kilograms were smashed down.

They either directly hit the shield cart pushed by the Hou Jin soldiers, smashing the shield cart into pieces, or they smashed into the crowd and rolled out a path of blood among the crowd.

In addition, more than a dozen small artillery shells hit by large artillery shells also ran around in the Houjin crowd, causing each Houjin soldier to scream and fall to the ground.

Because the shield vehicles and troops of the Hou Jin Army were arranged very densely.

Almost all the shells fired were missed, and almost every large and small shell caused considerable casualties to the Houjin Army.

Everyone in the Ming army was quite happy with this result.

It is a pity that the number of red cannons is insufficient, and only six are carried with the army, but there is nothing that can be done.

After all, the army carried these six red cannons, each of which weighed more than a thousand kilograms. It was very difficult to travel with the army.

The ones who fired these six red cannons were the gunners in Yuan Chonghuan's army.

Under the orders of their team officers, they loaded the artillery shells and opened fire in a hurry.

It can be said that these artillerymen were extremely elite sergeants in the Ming Army. They shot very accurately and produced good results.

It's just that in Wen Yue's eyes, there is still some room for improvement.

=== Chapter 381 _ Do thieves also use firearms? ===

After firing a round, the gunners continued to load the cannon, using the parallax method to estimate the distance with their thumbs up.

After reporting the distance, the gunner in charge of the operation constantly used the screw and crank to adjust the muzzle angle.

" Rumble ..."

Burst after burst of artillery fire sounded.

Immediately, among the Hou Jin army, one shield vehicle after another was smashed to pieces, and many of the Hou Jin soldiers were bombarded with their bodies flying everywhere.

It can be seen that under the fierce artillery fire of the Ming army, there was a lot of commotion among the Hou Jin soldiers who rushed forward. The shield car blocking the front could not withstand the Ming army's artillery shells, which made them feel very stressed.

However, under the pressure of the Hou Jin generals , several rioting Hou Jin soldiers were quickly killed. The densely packed Hou Jin soldiers still pushed the shield carts and continued to move forward, braving the hot shells they might suffer.

Gradually , the Hou Jin army was forced to a distance of one mile.

Seeing this, Wen Yue smacked his lips, feeling a little pity.

The artillery technology of the late Ming Dynasty was still inferior to modern artillery.

If the current artillery technology is strong, the quality of the artillery is excellent, and it is coupled with a few skilled gunners.

The firing frequency of artillery will definitely exceed the firing frequency of firecrackers.

Now in the Ming Dynasty, the fastest firing guns should be the Qingya Army. Wen Yue is confident about this.

But even the Blue Teeth gunsmith, using fixed ammunition, can fire the gun six times, which is enough time for the artillery to fire eight times.

certainly.

This is only possible after artillery technology continues to develop and is made sophisticated.

After today's artillery fires several times, it must stop shooting, dissipate heat, and clean up the residue in the barrel. Otherwise, if gunpowder is filled in again, it is extremely easy for the gunpowder to spontaneously ignite and explode the barrel.

Especially the red cannon, because of its large gunpowder filling capacity.

It can only fire three times at a time, and after a certain number of shots have been fired, it must stop firing to allow the barrel enough time to cool down. The requirements are too high.

Like now.

The Hou Jin Army entered a distance of one mile, which was the perfect killing distance of the red cannons. However, at this time, these six red cannons invariably slowed down the frequency of firing, greatly reducing the deterrence of the Hou Jin Army.

Fortunately, in addition to these six red cannons, the Ming army also had a lot of French cannons.

At this time , looking at the shield vehicles still approaching, Qianzong Wang Gou, the Qingya Army's artillery that had been prepared, sneered and shouted: " Flange cannon, prepare ! "

In the sound of orders.

Fifteen medium-sized Franz machine guns behind the Qingya Army's defense line all adjusted their muzzles and aimed at the rear Jin Army's shield vehicle.

at the same time .

On the defense lines of other generals , orders were heard one after another: " Get ready for artillery and rockets ! "

" Shoot ! "

" Rumble ..."

Like thunder and explosions, bursts of thick smoke suddenly rose from three sides of the Ming army's position.

The overwhelming artillery shells and rockets, with the tail flames of fireworks, rushed towards the rear golden array.

On this trip, in addition to artillery, Ming generals such as Yuan Chonghuan and Man Gui also carried a large number of flying knives, flying guns, and rockets such as Baizigun.

Although these rockets are not as powerful as artillery, they are all sophisticated, and one bundle can even contain hundreds of rounds.

The shooting distance is much further than that of muskets and bows, and can exceed one mile.

Wen Yue also asked for a lot from Yuan Chonghuan .

At this time , many firecrackers of the Qingya Army temporarily put down their firecrackers, one person picked up the rocket and held it to aim, and the other lit the fire behind the rocket.

After each bundle of rockets was shot out, nearly thirty or even over a hundred flying knives and flying guns were shot out.

Like a meteor shower falling, an overwhelming rain of arrows, swords and guns with flaming tails fell on the rear Jin army array.

This spectacular method of using firearms is unimaginable by later Jin soldiers.

They may need thousands of people to shoot arrows together to create such a spectacular sight.

Under the densely falling arrows, swords and guns , even though many Houjin soldiers raised their shields, many men and horses were still shot and fell to the ground screaming.

Among them, the auxiliaries and followers pushing the shield cart suffered the most casualties.

On the one hand, few of them had shields. On the other hand, they did not expect that the Ming army could actually shoot so many arrows, and there were so many swords and guns falling heavily from their heads.

For a time, several rows of shield carts were filled with arrows, and many auxiliary soldiers and followers pushing the shield carts were shot or wounded and fell down. Even the steps of the shield carts were stopped. .

Then there were many auxiliary soldiers and followers. When they saw their companions who were pushing the shield cart together suddenly collapsed, they subconsciously panicked and ran away.

Of course, without exception, these auxiliary soldiers who escaped were killed on the spot by the war supervisors.

Later, under the scolding of the rear general , the stopped shield car was replenished with manpower and pushed forward again.

" Fire! "

As the Jin army continued to advance, the artillery fire from the Ming army's position continued and continued to fire.

The firing power of the artillery was almost equal to the power of the rocket falling just now.

After dozens of round iron eggs were fired, it was very clear that the Houjin array was screaming and neighing again, and there was chaos for a while.

The results are good.

Wen Yue nodded .

Now the army not only has sufficient food and grass, but also in terms of ammunition, just like the rocket salvo just now, it can last for five days with more than ten rounds of shooting all day long.

The cannonballs can be fired continuously for a day and can last for ten days and a half.

As for the ammunition of the fire gun, it is even more abundant. Even if each fire gun soldier can fire twenty rounds a day, it will be enough to defeat the Jin army's siege this time.

Yuan Chonghuan stood on the Yuan Rong chariot and was also very satisfied with the results achieved by the Ming army just now.

Before Jianlu could reach the front of the formation, they were hit by several waves just over a mile away, which greatly dampened their morale.

Two miles away.

In the Houjin formation.

There is a temporary high platform built here to watch the battle.

On the high platform, there are several gold-woven dragon tapes erected. Daishan, the owner of the red flag, and Huang Taiji, the owner of the white flag, are watching the battle ahead.

" This Ming army is indeed our formidable enemy. " Daishan said with emotion.

Huang Taiji also nodded and said: " That's right , despite the shield chariot's obstruction, the warriors we sent out still suffered a lot of losses. The firepower of this Ming army was too fierce.

" But fortunately, when we captured Jinzhou before, we also captured some Ming army artillery and captured many Ming army gunners.

" Although it is not as sharp as the Ming army, it is now time for the Ming army to take advantage of the power of the artillery they built. "

" Yes , that's how it should be! " A smile appeared on Dai Shan's face, and he said: " In a few days, the two three-thousand-jin red cannons that were captured from Jinzhou City and shipped back will be shipped over. , when the time comes, capturing this Ming army camp will be an effortless move! "

After Daishan and Huang Taiji finished speaking, they immediately issued the order: " Go down and push the artillery up and let the Ming army prisoners fire! "

Although Daishan and Duoduo were in charge of the orders this time, Duoduo was still young, a teenage brat, and no one took him seriously.

Therefore, all major military matters were handled by Daishan alone, and then he and Huang Taiji discussed and decided.

" Shoot ! "

After Wang Gou's order fell, there was another tremor in front of the Qingya Army formation, and a large plume of white smoke rose up.

" Rumble ..."

Flames erupted from the muzzle of a round of Franchise guns. Amidst the deafening noise, five or six more shield vehicles were smashed to pieces by the shells. The remaining shells rolled out a path of blood among the dense rear Jin soldiers.

Seeing that the Qingya Army could exert no less power than its own six red cannons with just its French cannons, the artillerymen in Yuan Chonghuan's camp all showed thoughtful expressions.

Just at this time.

Something happened that shocked everyone in the Ming army.

Suddenly, the surrounding golden shield cars moved away from each other, revealing roads.

Immediately afterwards, among these roads, French cannons were pushed out one after another, and the Ming army even saw the shadow of a red cannon among them.

In addition, behind or on both sides of these artillery pieces, there were many Houjin soldiers carrying rockets.

This made everyone in the Ming army surprised and at a loss.

" Cover ! Dodge! "

Wen Yue was the first to react , and immediately shouted loudly, and hurriedly sent the sword and shield soldiers from the rear forward to protect the artillerymen with their shields.

" Rumble ..."

The sound of thunder and explosions sounded.

" Whoosh whoosh whoosh ..."

The sound of rapid flying fire sounded.

The next second after the sound fell, artillery shells roared in one after another , and waves of arrows, swords and guns roared down.

Just in the blink of an eye.

Wen Yue then saw that many artillery pieces of the Qingya Army had no time to dodge, and their bodies were directly pierced by arrows. Many gunners in Yuan Chonghuan's camp were also shot to the ground.

More than a dozen hot iron balls, with fierce whistling sounds, either hit the defense line, hit the camp, or rolled directly into the innermost tent.

The originally neat Ming army's position was turned into a mess.

Many spearmen and gunmen were hit by the rolling cannonballs before they had time to react, and were either smashed into pulp or had their limbs broken off.

There was even a guard five or six meters away from Wen Yue. Unfortunately, he was hit by the hot cannon and opened a huge hole in his chest.

The guard looked at his empty chest, stayed for a moment, and then fell heavily to the ground.

These artillery pieces are secondary.

The dense rain of rockets and arrows that were fired at them were the main culprits that caused a large number of casualties.

Whether the rocket is fired directly or thrown, the power is not small.

Since many earthen walls were erected in front of the Ming army's formation, the Hou Jin soldiers could not see clearly due to the obstruction of their sight. They could only shoot directly at the artillerymen who fired artillery at the gap.

The rest are to ignite the rocket launcher, raise the muzzle, and perform coverage shooting.

Neither Yuan Chonghuan nor Wen Yue thought that the Jin army would actually use firearms.

There was no defense against incoming rockets or artillery fire.

Now, face the firearms coming from the enemy.

Among the Blue Teeth Army, the pikemen suffered fewer injuries. Each of them was wearing full-body iron armor. All the rockets launched were blocked by their helmets and armor, and there were not many casualties.

On the other hand, for the fire gun soldiers behind the earthen wall , because the enemy archers had not yet entered the shooting range, for the sake of convenience, the fire gun soldiers did not wear arm armor and only wore a layer of chest armor.

Being thrown by sudden rockets, many gunmen were unfortunately hit by arrows in their arms and had to groan and fall down.

For a while.

On the frontal defense line of the Blue Tooth Army, there was blood everywhere, wounded people everywhere, and screams everywhere.

Many of these injured people had their bodies full of arrows, or were directly hit by artillery shells, with their hands and arms cut off. It was an unspeakable tragedy.

Wen Yue's eyes were splitting as he looked at this tragic scene.

This wave of attacks by the Hou Jin Army caused the Qingya Army to lose at least two to three hundred people.

Moreover, due to the strict military discipline of the Qingya Army, there were a lot of commotions under this round of attacks. The Ming troops on the other two sides probably suffered even more casualties.

Wen Yue ignored the other two situations and hurriedly asked the baggage soldiers to take out the prepared shields and give them to the fire gun soldiers who did not have shields.

He also hurriedly asked the army doctor, under the protection of the sword and shield soldiers, to venture to the front of the formation and transport the injured to the rear for treatment as soon as possible.

After hurriedly issuing these two orders, Wen Yue shouted angrily: " Where is Wang Gou? His grandma, go and knock out Jianlu's artillery!

" And the rocketeers, why are you standing there? Shoot Jianlu's rocket down! "

Under a roar.

Everyone in the Qingya Army reacted with fierce expressions on their faces.

Many of the fire musketeers who temporarily acted as rocket launchers emerged from behind the earthen wall, regardless of the risk of injury, with fierce expressions on their faces, and fired rockets at the Houjin position opposite.

The two sides began multiple rounds of shooting at each other.

The firearms brought by the Ming army were all high-quality firearms.

When we evacuated from Jinzhou City, although the retreat was in a hurry, as for the firearms, we destroyed them as soon as possible. What was left behind were of worrying quality and low power.

Therefore, when the Jin Army obtained the firearms that the Ming Army did not come and destroyed, they were all treasures. They were transported to the rear immediately and were reluctant to use them.

Now, the rockets used by the Qingya Army are all large bundles of rockets.

Each bundle contains one hundred rounds, with a long range and great power.

After every deafening thunder, there was a hail of arrows, flying knives and flying guns that roared past.

Soon, he suppressed the Houjin Rocketman on the opposite side.

Artillery.

Wang Gou was also extremely angry when he heard Wen Yue's questioning.

Just now, more than ten artillerymen in the army, who were already few in number, died, and another twenty or thirty others suffered varying degrees of minor or serious injuries.

Next to each artillery piece, there are redundant artillerymen, enough to control the artillery.

Wang Gou suppressed his anger, hid behind the earth wall, calmly observed the position of the opposite artillery, and quickly output the distance and shooting angle in his mind.

Under his command.

The fifteen French cannons in front of the Qingya army quickly adjusted their firing angles, and aimed their black muzzles at their respective targets.

The six red-coated cannons, after losing some artillerymen, were hurriedly replaced by other artillerymen.

The gunnery officer at the head seemed to have just watched the Qingya Army fire the French cannon at close range and learned a lot of experience and skills.

He did not order the six red-coated cannons to fire individually. Instead, after carefully calculating the distance and orientation, he waited for his order to fire a salvo.

=== Chapter 382 _ Ground of meat ===

the Hou Jin Army was actually not that large.

There are only about thirty doors in total.

Most of them are French cannons, which were captured from the Ming Realm . Their power and range are not much different from the French cannons used by the Qingya Army.

Some of them are red cannons, but their muzzle caliber is much smaller than that of the Ming army, only three-pounders.

After the shooting just now, the captured artillerymen in the Houjin army hurriedly reloaded their ammunition under the pressure of General Houjin.

Obviously , these captured gunners did not have the quality of the gunners of the Qingya Army, or even the quality of the gunners in Yuan Chonghuan's military camp.

And, they don't know what's going on behind the walls.

They had just fired randomly without a specific target. At this time, they had roughly guessed that after the round of shooting, the Ming army's artillery had been aimed at them.

Therefore, when loading the shells , I was very panicked and made many mistakes, resulting in the slow loading speed.

" Shoot ! "

At the sound of orders, the fully loaded French cannons and red cannons in the Blue Teeth Army roared together, and a large amount of fire was sprayed from the muzzles.

And when the Qingya Army fired artillery shells.

Only a few of the artillery pieces in the Houjin army on the opposite side were loaded. The remaining artillery pieces were watched helplessly as a large number of artillery shells whizzed over before they were loaded.

Dozens of big and small balls smashed the Houjin artillerymen, who were still in a hurry, to a bloody pulp. Even among the thirty artillery pieces, seven or eight artillery pieces were scrapped on the spot.

Seeing the miserable condition of the artillerymen around them, the remaining artillerymen who were lucky enough to survive were extremely frightened.

But there was no other way. Under the threats and intimidation of General Hou Jin, they had no choice but to load ammunition and shoot in a hurry.

After finally finishing shooting , before he could catch his breath, another round of shells from the opposite side hit him, and there was another scream and wailing here.

Furlong cannon reloading is what requires the most attention.

Although the Fran cannon uses a rear-loading blunderbuss, you must pay close attention when loading.

Otherwise, it is very easy to leak fire gas, and the high-temperature gas that burns and explodes can cause severe burns to the artillery crew, and can directly blow up to death.

Originally, these French cannons had received little maintenance since they were captured.

At this time , under the panic of the artilleryman, there were many mistakes in loading.

All of a sudden, the burning high-temperature gas leaked from the fire door, directly scalding the artilleryman who was about to fire.

Suddenly, there was a loud " Boom! "

Like thunder on the ground, a three-pound red-coated cannon was filled with too much gunpowder. The high temperature of the burning directly exploded the barrel of the cannon. The flying fragments exploded the Jin soldiers and captured Ming army artillerymen around the cannon. It flew a lot, and three or four shield vehicles were thrown away.

" Ha ha ha ha …"

Seeing the movement on the rear side of the Jin army formation, the Ming army burst into laughter. The hatred of being suddenly bombarded just now was relieved a lot.

At this time , another round of artillery was loaded, and another volley was fired, directly destroying all the artillery on the rear Jin Army Formation.

Our own artillery exploded on its own, and such an ugly image appeared in front of the two armies' formations.

The faces of Daishan, the leader of the Zhenghong Banner, and Huang Taiji, the leader of the Zhengbai Banner, both became unsightly.

Huang Taiji said with a gloomy face : " Hmph, this Ming army prisoner is really unreliable. It seems that if we have firearms battles with the Ming army in the future, we will have to train artillerymen that we can trust. "

Daishan nodded, looked at the front of the formation, and said, " But those rockets are pretty good. Maybe we can build more in the future. "

After the two discussed for a while, Daishan gave the order for the shield car to continue moving forward.

Another ten minutes passed.

The golden shield cars on the north, east and south sides are getting closer and closer, one layer after another.

They were crowded around, and it was despairing to watch.

Gradually , these shield vehicles have approached a distance of two hundred meters.

At this distance, shotguns can be used.

" Stop shooting and change to shotgun shells. "

Wang Gou ordered all the French cannons to be loaded with shotgun shells.

The six red-coated cannons were also loaded with shotgun shells. Compared to the French cannon, the weight and quantity of shotshells they loaded were obviously much greater.

And for shooting convenience, the shooting distance is adjusted.

These six red cannons have been pushed down from the high platform and moved to several pre-prepared shooting positions.

Wang Gou and the team officer in charge of the red-coated cannon fire were determined. They would listen to the order later and fire a salvo together.

Teach the Hou Jin soldiers on the opposite side a lesson. It's best to scare them so that they don't dare to attack.

Just when the artillery was replaced with shotgun shells.

The Houjin Army on the opposite side has advanced to a distance of 160 steps.

" Dong dong dong dong ..."

Sudden.

A burst of passionate war drums sounded from the Houjin Army formation, and countless Houjin soldiers suddenly burst out with a roar.

The auxiliary soldiers and followers worked together to speed up the shield car in front of them and push it towards the Ming army's position.

The cheering flags were suddenly raised and waved high , shrouded like black clouds.

The momentum of the Hou Jin soldiers on these three sides suddenly became louder, like a stormy sea, overwhelming the sky and the earth.

After seeing this, Jin Bing began to speed up and rush over.

" Brothers , please hold still. No one is allowed to fire without orders! "

Wang Gou's breathing became rapid, and he stared nervously at Hou Jinbing's charge, counting the distance in his mind, but he did not become too panicked.

On the frontal defense line of the Qingya Army, fifteen medium-sized French cannons, thirty small-sized French cannons, and thirty tiger squatting cannons were erected next to the earth wall. All of them were already loaded with ammunition. He lowered his mouth and aimed at the charging Jin Bing.

The artilleryman responsible for shooting, protected by the brothers of the sword and shield soldiers, was breathing rapidly and staring at the Houjin soldiers rushing over from the opposite side, but no one moved without permission.

They all pricked up their ears, waiting for the order to bombard.

Although the frontal defense line of the Qingya Army is much longer than the other two lines of defense.

But there was little room left for the Jin army to charge.

Except for a few roads where there was no time to dig and lay traps, trenches were dug in other places, as well as low walls to block the enemy's charge.

Now, right in front of every post-Jin soldiers ' charging road, there is at least one French cannon and one tiger squat cannon.

If the road is slightly wider, the number of artillery installed will be even greater.

Guarding behind the earthen wall were hundreds of gun soldiers under Chao's command. At this time, they were divided into three rows in accordance with military orders and the tactics commonly used by the Qingya Army.

The firecrackers in the front row have already set up their firecrackers on the earthen wall.

Even though the Qingya Army had been dealing with the Houjin Army for more than a day or two, this was the first time they saw such a large number of enemy troops, and the sergeants couldn't help but feel a lot of nervousness.

Even Chao Ning, who had always been calm, had a lot of sweat on his forehead. He took deep breaths and shouted: " Stay still, it's our business after the brothers in the artillery team open fire!" "

The Fire Gun Soldiers didn't reply, but judging from the fact that their breathing had become much softer.

Obviously, they took Chao Ning's words into account.

Just for a moment.

The Houjin soldiers, who could not see the end in the distance, rushed forward a lot, and were already close to a distance of 120 or 30 steps.

Wen Yue can see it.

At this distance, there were many Houjin archers behind the Houjin Shield Vehicle, holding or carrying rocket launchers, which they had to light and aim forward to shoot.

See this.

" Shoot ! "

Wang Gou roared out without hesitation.

" Rumble ..."

It seemed like an earthquake of magnitude 5 or 6 was shaking from beneath my feet.

The ground began to tremble violently, and large swaths of gunpowder smoke filled the Qingya Army's position.

There was a loud explosion that could shake people's ears .

In the Qingya army formation, fifteen medium-sized French cannons, thirty small-sized French cannons, and six red-coated cannons spurted out flames.

It was like a sandstorm formed by iron eggs and steel balls shooting past.

In an instant , the dozens of refined shield vehicles in the front row were overturned and flew out.

Large areas of the Houjin archers, auxiliaries or followers hiding behind the shield carts were shot to the ground, and countless bloody holes and holes appeared on their bodies.

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

As for the gun soldiers of the Qingya Army, after their brothers from the artillery team finished shooting, they immediately aimed at the Hou Jin soldiers whose shield vehicles were knocked away before they had time to dodge.

Amidst the dense sound of firecrackers like raindrops , another piece of Houjin soldiers screamed and fell to the ground.

" Don't be afraid, men, charge forward and kill these bastards! "

There were Houjin soldiers in the Houjin army roaring, urging other intact shield carts to push forward quickly, and Houjin archers quickly fired rockets.

In addition, some impatient Houjin Sword and Shield soldiers seemed to have rushed to the front of the Ming army's formation.

Moreover, there were many low walls ahead , which slowed down our progress.

If they continued to hide behind their own shield car, they might be hit by the Ming army's artillery. Therefore, they rushed out from behind the shield car, trying to cross the low wall blocking the front and launch a direct charge.

However, as soon as they climbed over the low wall, they fell into a trench two or three meters deep behind the low wall.

The trench was filled with thick wooden thorns, and these eager-to-take-off Houjin Sword and Shield Soldiers were stabbed directly through them, making screams and wailings.

Before, I just watched the Ming Army's position from a distance, and had no idea what was in the Ming Army's position.

So they never expected that the Ming army would dig trench traps behind the low wall.

If it were in the past when attacking a city, it would be easy to find trenches and just let the auxiliary soldiers take the risk to fill them in.

However, now the army is on the charge.

Even if someone in front notices something is wrong and reminds him loudly.

However, with so many soldiers and horses and so many voices, these reminders could not make a splash at all.

Some people also thought of digging out these low walls and filling the trenches with soil to facilitate the charge of the army.

However, this extremely hard earth wall was poured with water and turned into ice. The efforts of just a few people were completely in vain.

The best way is to boil hot water and pour it on, then dig and fill the ditch.

But at this time, not far away was the Ming army waiting in full formation, so there was no need to think about it.

The only thing that can fill these trenches is the lives of their own warriors.

Soon, under the charge of waves of Houjin soldiers , the trench dug at the front was filled.

Needless to say, the Hou Jin soldiers who fell into the trench ended up being trampled into pulp.

Then the Houjin soldiers, who were stepping on the fleshy flesh of their companions, rolled down the next trench before they could rejoice or react.

Some of them, wearing heavy armor, were not stabbed to death immediately by the wooden thorns in the pit. They struggled to climb out.

But as soon as he crawled out, he was attacked by the gun soldiers of the Qingya Army. With a few " bang bang " sounds, he was either knocked back or beaten to death on the ground.

As a result, a meat grinding place was formed among these low walls.

These Hou Jin soldiers were like fierce waves, hitting the rocks on the shore. They were all smashed to pieces and found difficult to move forward.

Wen Yue looked at this scene with a cold face and no emotion.

Suddenly, he felt that if a drone was flying in the sky at this time and shooting down, it would be able to capture an extremely bloody and cruel battle.

The densely charging Houjin soldiers were blocked by the low walls and trenches built in front of the Qingya Army's formation.

In front of the low walls and trenches, there were fire shots and the roar of artillery fire, and pieces of pungent white gunpowder smoke filled the air.

In front of the Qingya Army formation, there were only five fairly flat roads left for the Hou Jin Army to charge.

And these five roads were crowded with charging enemies.

Most of them were Houjin heavy-armored soldiers holding shields. At this time, they had already faced a nightmare that would be unforgettable even in their lifetime.

Because , in front of Houjin's heavy armored soldiers, there were French cannons and red cannons that were constantly loading ammunition, shooting out streaks of fire, and ejecting hundreds and thousands of ammunition.

On both sides of them are fire gun soldiers who are constantly firing projectiles!

No one has ever been able to understand the endless fear in the hearts of Hou Jin's heavy armor soldiers at this time.

Even though he was wearing heavy armor and holding an iron shield in his hand, it was completely useless.

They were wrapped tightly, and in front of the Qingya Gunslinger, they were completely like lambs for slaughter.

A crowd of people crowded together, and a distance of less than a hundred steps.

For the gunmen of the Blue Teeth Army, there is no need to aim at all. As long as they aim and shoot a little, they can shoot out large clouds of smoke from the bodies of their companions, causing them to fall to the ground helplessly.

Then, the gunmen of the Blue Teeth Army quickly retreated, and the gunmen in the next row stepped forward, aiming their black guns here again.

Then Jin Bing was very helpless and couldn't find a solution in a short time.

After all, this charging road was carefully designed by Wen Yue. Both sides were either trenches or low walls.

The maximum number of people who can walk side by side in each row is about twenty.

No matter how anxious the Hou Jin army was, no matter how many people charged, they would not be able to take advantage of it. They could only continue to advance after their companions in front were dead or injured and fell.

And looking at the number of Hou Jin soldiers gathered on the road, it reached a limit.

is an excellent opportunity.

" Tiger crouching cannon ready ! "

As expected, Wang Gou ordered the Tiger Crouching Cannon, which had never been put into the battlefield, to be ignited and prepared to fire.

immediately.

The thirty artillerymen of the Qingya Army who were prepared lit the fire ropes of the tiger squatting cannon in front of each person, aiming at the Houjin soldiers crowded on each road.

In addition, there were several loaded French cannons, all of which paused in tacit agreement, waiting to be fired together.

=== Chapter 383 _ An insurmountable ravine ===

the Hou Jin Army was actually not that large.

There are only about thirty doors in total.

Most of them are French cannons, which were captured from the Ming Realm . Their power and range are not much different from the French cannons used by the Qingya Army.

Some of them are red cannons, but their muzzle caliber is much smaller than that of the Ming army, only three-pounders.

After the shooting just now, the captured artillerymen in the Houjin army hurriedly reloaded their ammunition under the pressure of General Houjin.

Obviously , these captured gunners did not have the quality of the gunners of the Qingya Army, or even the quality of the gunners in Yuan Chonghuan's military camp.

And, they don't know what's going on behind the walls.

They had just fired randomly without a specific target. At this time, they had roughly guessed that after the round of shooting, the Ming army's artillery had been aimed at them.

Therefore, when loading the shells , I was very panicked and made many mistakes, resulting in the slow loading speed.

" Shoot ! "

At the sound of orders, the fully loaded French cannons and red cannons in the Blue Teeth Army roared together, and a large amount of fire was sprayed from the muzzles.

And when the Qingya Army fired artillery shells.

Only a few of the artillery pieces in the Houjin army on the opposite side were loaded. The remaining artillery pieces were watched helplessly as a large number of artillery shells whizzed over before they were loaded.

Dozens of big and small balls smashed the Houjin artillerymen, who were still in a hurry, to a bloody pulp. Even among the thirty artillery pieces, seven or eight artillery pieces were scrapped on the spot.

Seeing the miserable condition of the artillerymen around them, the remaining artillerymen who were lucky enough to survive were extremely frightened.

But there was no other way. Under the threats and intimidation of General Hou Jin, they had no choice but to load ammunition and shoot in a hurry.

After finally finishing shooting , before he could catch his breath, another round of shells from the opposite side hit him, and there was another scream and wailing here.

Furlong cannon reloading is what requires the most attention.

Although the Fran cannon uses a rear-loading blunderbuss, you must pay close attention when loading.

Otherwise, it is very easy to leak fire gas, and the high-temperature gas that burns and explodes can cause severe burns to the artillery crew, and can directly blow up to death.

Originally, these French cannons had received little maintenance since they were captured .

At this time , under the panic of the artilleryman, there were many mistakes in loading.

All of a sudden, the burning high-temperature gas leaked from the fire door, directly scalding the artilleryman who was about to fire.

Suddenly, there was a loud " Boom! "

Like thunder on the ground, a three-pound red-coated cannon was filled with too much gunpowder. The high temperature of the burning directly exploded the barrel of the cannon. The flying fragments exploded the Jin soldiers and captured Ming army artillerymen around the cannon. It flew a lot, and three or four shield vehicles were thrown away.

" Ha ha ha ha …"

Seeing the movement on the rear side of the Jin army formation, the Ming army burst into laughter. The hatred of being suddenly bombarded just now was relieved a lot.

At this time , another round of artillery was loaded, and another volley was fired, directly destroying all the artillery on the rear Jin Army Formation.

Our own artillery exploded on its own, and such an ugly image appeared in front of the two armies' formations.

The faces of Daishan, the leader of the Zhenghong Banner, and Huang Taiji, the leader of the Zhengbai Banner, both became unsightly.

Huang Taiji said with a gloomy face : " Hmph, this Ming army prisoner is really unreliable. It seems that if we have firearms battles with the Ming army in the future, we will have to train artillerymen that we can trust. "

Daishan nodded, looked at the front of the formation, and said, " But those rockets are pretty good. Maybe we can build more in the future. "

After the two discussed for a while, Daishan gave the order for the shield car to continue moving forward.

Another ten minutes passed.

The golden shield cars on the north, east and south sides are getting closer and closer, one layer after another.

They were crowded around, and it was despairing to watch.

Gradually , these shield vehicles have approached a distance of two hundred meters.

At this distance, shotguns can be used.

" Stop shooting and change to shotgun shells. "

Wang Gou ordered all the French cannons to be loaded with shotgun shells.

The six red-coated cannons were also loaded with shotgun shells. Compared to the French cannon, the weight and quantity of shotshells they loaded were obviously much greater.

And for shooting convenience, the shooting distance is adjusted.

These six red cannons have been pushed down from the high platform and moved to several pre-prepared shooting positions.

Wang Gou and the team officer in charge of the red-coated cannon fire were determined. They would listen to the order later and fire a salvo together.

Teach the Hou Jin soldiers on the opposite side a lesson. It's best to scare them so that they don't dare to attack.

Just when the artillery was replaced with shotgun shells.

The Houjin Army on the opposite side has advanced to a distance of 160 steps.

" Dong dong dong dong ..."

Sudden.

A burst of passionate war drums sounded from the Houjin Army formation, and countless Houjin soldiers suddenly burst out with a roar.

The auxiliary soldiers and followers worked together to speed up the shield car in front of them and push it towards the Ming army's position.

The cheering flags were suddenly raised and waved high , shrouded like black clouds.

The momentum of the Hou Jin soldiers on these three sides suddenly became louder, like a stormy sea, overwhelming the sky and the earth.

After seeing this, Jin Bing began to speed up and rush over.

" Brothers , please hold still. No one is allowed to fire without orders! "

Wang Gou's breathing became rapid, and he stared nervously at Hou Jinbing's charge, counting the distance in his mind, but he did not become too panicked.

On the frontal defense line of the Qingya Army, fifteen medium-sized French cannons, thirty small-sized French cannons, and thirty tiger squatting cannons were erected next to the earth wall. All of them were already loaded with ammunition. He lowered his mouth and aimed at the charging Jin Bing.

The artilleryman responsible for shooting, protected by the brothers of the sword and shield soldiers, was breathing rapidly and staring at the Houjin soldiers rushing over from the opposite side, but no one moved without permission.

They all pricked up their ears, waiting for the order to bombard.

Although the frontal defense line of the Qingya Army is much longer than the other two lines of defense.

But there was little room left for the Jin army to charge.

Except for a few roads where there was no time to dig and lay traps, trenches were dug in other places, as well as low walls to block the enemy's charge.

Now, right in front of every post-Jin soldiers ' charging road, there is at least one French cannon and one tiger squat cannon.

If the road is slightly wider, the number of artillery installed will be even greater.

Guarding behind the earthen wall were hundreds of gun soldiers under Chao's command. At this time, they were divided into three rows in accordance with military orders and the tactics commonly used by the Qingya Army.

The firecrackers in the front row have already set up their firecrackers on the earthen wall.

Even though the Qingya Army had been dealing with the Houjin Army for more than a day or two, this was the first time they saw such a large number of enemy troops, and the sergeants couldn't help but feel a lot of nervousness.

Even Chao Ning, who had always been calm, had a lot of sweat on his forehead. He took deep breaths and shouted: " Stay still, it's our business after the brothers in the artillery team open fire!" "

The Fire Gun Soldiers didn't reply, but judging from the fact that their breathing had become much softer.

Obviously, they took Chao Ning's words into account.

Just for a moment.

The Houjin soldiers, who could not see the end in the distance, rushed forward a lot, and were already close to a distance of 120 or 30 steps.

Wen Yue can see it.

At this distance, there were many Houjin archers behind the Houjin Shield Vehicle, holding or carrying rocket launchers, which they had to light and aim forward to shoot.

See this.

" Shoot ! "

Wang Gou roared out without hesitation.

" Rumble ..."

It seemed like an earthquake of magnitude 5 or 6 was shaking from beneath my feet.

The ground began to tremble violently, and large swaths of gunpowder smoke filled the Qingya Army's position.

There was a loud explosion that could shake people's ears .

In the Qingya army formation, fifteen medium-sized French cannons, thirty small-sized French cannons, and six red-coated cannons spurted out flames.

It was like a sandstorm formed by iron eggs and steel balls shooting past.

In an instant , the dozens of refined shield vehicles in the front row were overturned and flew out.

Large areas of the Houjin archers, auxiliaries or followers hiding behind the shield carts were shot to the ground, and countless bloody holes and holes appeared on their bodies.

" Bang bang bang bang ..."

As for the gun soldiers of the Qingya Army, after their brothers from the artillery team finished shooting, they immediately aimed at the Hou Jin soldiers whose shield vehicles were knocked away before they had time to dodge.

Amidst the dense sound of firecrackers like raindrops , another piece of Houjin soldiers screamed and fell to the ground.

" Don't be afraid, men, charge forward and kill these bastards! "

There were Houjin soldiers in the Houjin army roaring, urging other intact shield carts to push forward quickly , and Houjin archers quickly fired rockets.

In addition, some impatient Houjin Sword and Shield soldiers seemed to have rushed to the front of the Ming army's formation.

Moreover, there were many low walls ahead , which slowed down our progress.

If they continued to hide behind their own shield car, they might be hit by the Ming army's artillery. Therefore, they rushed out from behind the shield car, trying to cross the low wall blocking the front and launch a direct charge.

However, as soon as they climbed over the low wall, they fell into a trench two or three meters deep behind the low wall.

The trench was filled with thick wooden thorns, and these eager-to-take-off Houjin Sword and Shield Soldiers were stabbed directly through them, making screams and wailings.

Before, I just watched the Ming Army's position from a distance, and had no idea what was in the Ming Army's position.

So they never expected that the Ming army would dig trench traps behind the low wall.

If it were in the past when attacking a city, it would be easy to find trenches and just let the auxiliary soldiers take the risk to fill them in.

However, now the army is on the charge.

Even if someone in front notices something is wrong and reminds him loudly.

However, with so many soldiers and horses and so many voices, these reminders could not make a splash at all.

Some people also thought of digging out these low walls and filling the trenches with soil to facilitate the charge of the army.

However, this extremely hard earth wall was poured with water and turned into ice. The efforts of just a few people were completely in vain .

The best way is to boil hot water and pour it on, then dig and fill the ditch.

But at this time, not far away was the Ming army waiting in full formation, so there was no need to think about it.

The only thing that can fill these trenches is the lives of their own warriors.

Soon, under the charge of waves of Houjin soldiers , the trench dug at the front was filled.

Needless to say, the Hou Jin soldiers who fell into the trench ended up being trampled into pulp.

Then the Houjin soldiers, who were stepping on the fleshy flesh of their companions, rolled down the next trench before they could rejoice or react.

Some of them, wearing heavy armor, were not stabbed to death immediately by the wooden thorns in the pit. They struggled to climb out.

But as soon as he crawled out, he was attacked by the gun soldiers of the Qingya Army. With a few " bang bang " sounds, he was either knocked back or beaten to death on the ground.

As a result, a meat grinding place was formed among these low walls.

These Hou Jin soldiers were like fierce waves, hitting the rocks on the shore. They were all smashed to pieces and found difficult to move forward.

Wen Yue looked at this scene with a cold face and no emotion.

Suddenly, he felt that if a drone was flying in the sky at this time and shooting down, it would be able to capture an extremely bloody and cruel battle.

The densely charging Houjin soldiers were blocked by the low walls and trenches built in front of the Qingya Army's formation.

In front of the low walls and trenches, there were fire shots and the roar of artillery fire, and pieces of pungent white gunpowder smoke filled the air.

In front of the Qingya Army formation, there were only five fairly flat roads left for the Hou Jin Army to charge.

And these five roads were crowded with charging enemies.

Most of them were Houjin heavy-armored soldiers holding shields. At this time, they had already faced a nightmare that would be unforgettable even in their lifetime .

Because , in front of Houjin's heavy armored soldiers, there were French cannons and red cannons that were constantly loading ammunition, shooting out streaks of fire, and ejecting hundreds and thousands of ammunition.

On both sides of them are fire gun soldiers who are constantly firing projectiles!

No one has ever been able to understand the endless fear in the hearts of Hou Jin's heavy armor soldiers at this time.

Even though he was wearing heavy armor and holding an iron shield in his hand, it was completely useless.

They were wrapped tightly, and in front of the Qingya Gunslinger, they were completely like lambs for slaughter.

A crowd of people crowded together, and a distance of less than a hundred steps.

For the gunmen of the Blue Teeth Army, there is no need to aim at all. As long as they aim and shoot a little, they can shoot out large clouds of smoke from the bodies of their companions, causing them to fall to the ground helplessly.

Then, the gunmen of the Blue Teeth Army quickly retreated, and the gunmen in the next row stepped forward, aiming their black guns here again.

Then Jin Bing was very helpless and couldn't find a solution in a short time.

After all, this charging road was carefully designed by Wen Yue. Both sides were either trenches or low walls.

The maximum number of people who can walk side by side in each row is about twenty.

No matter how anxious the Hou Jin army was, no matter how many people charged, they would not be able to take advantage of it. They could only continue to advance after their companions in front were dead or injured and fell .

And looking at the number of Hou Jin soldiers gathered on the road, it reached a limit.

is an excellent opportunity.

" Tiger crouching cannon ready ! "

As expected, Wang Gou ordered the Tiger Crouching Cannon, which had never been put into the battlefield, to be ignited and prepared to fire.

immediately.

The thirty artillerymen of the Qingya Army who were prepared lit the fire ropes of the tiger squatting cannon in front of each person, aiming at the Houjin soldiers crowded on each road.

In addition, there were several loaded French cannons, all of which paused in tacit agreement, waiting to be fired together.

=== Chapter 384 _ Victory in the first battle ===

The Houjin heavy-armored soldiers who luckily ran back behind their own shield car, at this time, all of them had their eyes straightened and their hearts filled with fear.

Fortunately , they rushed slower just now, otherwise whether they can come back now is a question.

This Ming army's defense line is really terrifying.

I don't know which Ming army general could come up with the idea to directly set up the position as a Shura field.

After our own extremely brave warriors rushed into the Ming army's position, they could only become targets for slaughter. They could only be beaten without being able to fight back.

This situation of being at the mercy of others is scary and makes people feel powerless.

Especially when I saw the Ming army's fire cannons constantly shooting out blood sprays on my comrades, even if I was holding a shield and wearing heavy armor, I couldn't withstand it. This kind of pressure was very great.

In the future, even if they are beaten , scolded and called cowards, they will no longer attack the trenches and low walls in front of them.

But at this time , the situation of the battle changed.

Except for the five roads deliberately left by the Qingya Army, the rest of the Houjin heavy armored soldiers who rushed forward in a hurry and attacked the low walls and trenches either fell to death in the trenches or were killed by the Qingya Army's artillery soldiers.

Less than three out of ten survived.

After the surviving heavy armored soldiers fled back, they seemed to be venting their fears or covering up their own embarrassment.

The heavy armored soldiers cursed loudly at the auxiliary soldiers and followers behind the shield car, asking them to shoot arrows quickly to greet the arrogant Qingya gunmen on the opposite side.

For a while.

" Whoosh whoosh whoosh ..."

Arrows roared in the air , sharp sounds resounded, and a large number of arrows shot at the Qingya Army behind the earth wall.

At the same time , a sound like thunder exploded, and many Houjin archers ignited the captured rocket launchers in a swarm.

However , with experience, the Green Teeth Army were no longer caught off guard. When they saw the arrows fired from the Jin Army Formation, they all dodged well.

It doesn't matter, the Jin army just shoots at will.

Anyway, if these Hou Jin soldiers want to rush over, in addition to taking the five roads left in advance, they have to climb low walls and trenches.

No matter which path they choose, they will block the sight of the archers behind them, and the archers will not dare to shoot at will, and the Houjin soldiers rushing over will only become their own targets.

It's exactly what everyone thought .

Although there were many arrows fired by the Houjin archers , they were densely packed and like a rain of arrows.

But these arrows had already lost their power and accuracy after flying seventy steps.

In the Blue Teeth Army, the pikemen were wearing full armor. Just lower your head slightly and be careful not to be shot in the face.

The fire gun soldiers can hide behind the earthen wall or raise their shields to block the bows and arrows, so the arrows fired at them will not cause any harm to the Blue Teeth Army.

The rockets fired from the rocket launchers have a long range and great power, but at such a close distance, the Qingya Army is hiding behind the earth wall.

The rockets whizzed, either being hit by the earth wall, or passing directly through the formation, which was useless.

Wen Yue stood on a high platform, facing the arrows and rockets fired at him. Naturally, there were guards beside him to block them for him.

" It seems that the fire gunners also need to wear all armor. Just the breastplate on the upper body is not enough. "

Wen Yue frowned slightly as he looked at the gunmen holding shields and hiding behind the earthen walls.

If you are forced to hide by the Hou Jin archers every time , even if the fire gun in your hand is powerful and cannot bombard the Hou Jin soldiers, it will be in vain.

After returning, the fire gun soldiers will also be fully armed.

Now that the battle is over today , we can find the armor that we captured before and put it on the Fire Gun soldiers first to reduce some damage.

Maybe he saw the tight defense of the Qingya Army.

Next, on the frontal defense line of the Qingya Army, the battle was not so fierce. It entered the stage of mutual shooting and testing between the two sides.

The Hou Jin army on the other side of the river had no intention of crossing the river and was watching from the other side.

The battle between Man Gui and Ma Shilong was very fierce.

Looking down from above.

The battlefield was filled with shouts of killing.

The endless Hou Jin army was like a wave, rushing towards the earthen walls, trenches and low walls on both sides of the Ming army.

From time to time, large swaths of smoke erupted from the Ming army's position, and the sound of cannons and firecrackers kept ringing like exploding beans.

At this time , on the left wing of the army was Mangui's defensive position.

Just like the Qingya Army positions, many earth walls, low walls and trenches were dug here.

Behind the earthen wall , there were all the firearms soldiers in the Manchu and Gui army, about a thousand people.

Mangui didn't seem to be very skilled in firearms combat, and he didn't have any sergeants left as reserve troops. Thousands of firearms soldiers were all held behind the earth wall, divided into five columns, and attacked the surging Hou Jin army.

The other one or two thousand men were originally cavalry, but at this time they all dismounted and placed their horses in the rear where they could shelter bows and arrows and artillery fire. Each man held a weapon and stood ready to support the charge.

in a fierce battle.

The cold weather has long been forgotten by everyone . Every soldier is breathing hot breath, shouting, and gritting his teeth to fight desperately.

The sound of firearms exploded in their ears , but everyone was used to the sound, and there was no subconscious movement to cover their ears at first.

Mangui 's thousands of firearms soldiers, except for more than three hundred bird blunderbuss, the rest are three-eyed blunderbuss.

This is helpless, who doesn't want to equip their soldiers with elite firearms.

But among the armies of the Ming Dynasty , bird cannons have a higher explosion rate than three-eyed cannons. They are also difficult to light in winter and are even more expensive.

The price of one bird blunderbuss is worth the price of three or four three-eye blunderbuss.

Even though the power of the three-eyed gun is much weaker, the army still likes to use the three-eyed gun.

Moreover, various Ming army generals preferred cold weapons to using firearms.

Firearms used by various armies are purchased from the imperial court. In addition to quality cannot be guaranteed, the price is also expensive.

The reason why thousands of people in the Manchuria Army used firearms was mainly because Yuan Chonghuan attached great importance to firearms. In addition, after the Battle of Ningyuan, firearms became very powerful, so he equipped various armies with many firearms.

Then there is Wen Yue who supported Mangui with dozens of muskets.

Now, in front of Mangui's defensive position, the Houjin Army, which was rushing over like a huge wave, also encountered the problem of attacking the Qingya Army's front.

Several low walls were erected in front of them , and trenches were dug behind the low walls.

The heavy armored soldiers of Houjin who climbed over the low wall would fall into the trench from time to time. Even if they climbed over with difficulty, they would block the view of the archers behind them, making it difficult for the archers to launch effective attacks.

The occurrence of this situation allows Man Gui's firearms hand to load ammunition slowly and aim and shoot.

The shooting speed of the three-eyed gun is no less than that of the bird gun.

The gunmen responsible for shooting held coals in one hand and a gun in the other.

First, use hot coal to hit the gunpowder hole behind the three-eye gun. After a loud bang, a stream of fire light shoots out.

A little more, and a little more.

Sometimes they can be lit together to shoot out all the three-eyed cannons.

However, the shooting speed is fast, but the effective shooting distance is only more than 40 meters.

certainly.

On the current battlefield, more than forty meters is enough.

Most of the Jianlu they faced were at a distance of about 20 meters. Even if the Jianlu was wearing armor, the three-eyed gun could still penetrate it.

Looking at the Jianlu not far away, they were knocked to the ground one by one, unable to fight back. The shooting difficulty was easier than training target practice.

The fire gun soldiers in Mangui's army were filled with joy and everyone laughed.

Wearing armor and a cloak, Mangui led his bodyguards to patrol amidst the dense smoke.

Seeing Hou Jin's soldiers rushing towards him like surging waves, they couldn't get into his position at all, and fell down one by one outside the position.

The smile on Man Gui's face never stopped, feeling happy and sighing at the same time: " Hey, I'm really impatient with the position designed by Brother Wen. I just dig some trenches, build some low walls, and let the prisoners build it." I can't rush over, tsk tsk, it's so happy, so happy! "

The pro-general next to him was full of expressions, and his mouth never closed.

He looked at a road on the right . A French machine gun and two squatting tiger cannons supported by Wen Yue opened fire one after another, directly beating the approaching Hou Jin soldiers until their buttocks were wet. More than a dozen Hou Jin soldiers died on the spot. On the ground, broken limbs and broken legs were flying around.

Man Chengdu grinned even more: " Hey, General Wen's artillery to support us is really powerful. If there are a few more artillery pieces, it will be difficult for the thieves to rush in. "

Man Gui kept nodding . The muskets and artillery supported by Wen Yue this time opened everyone's eyes.

At this time, after the artillery in the Mangui Formation fired several guns in succession, the artillery team waved a flag in this direction, indicating that they could not continue firing for the time being. They needed to stop to clean the gun barrels, sprinkle snow on them, and cool down.

The Hou Jin army on the opposite side also discovered that the Ming army on the opposite side lacked artillery bombardment, so they hurriedly urged the Hou Jin soldiers to attack again.

Seeing this, the fire gun soldiers behind the earthen wall accelerated their firing of the three-eyed gun and fire gun, but they could no longer withstand the Hou Jin army.

After seeing this, the Jin soldiers wanted to break into the earth wall.

Man Gui and others did not show any panic at all.

Man Chengdou smiled and said: " This group of thieves finally rushed in. If we don't rush in, we will freeze to death. Sir, let the general go. The general is willing to lead the sergeants to drive away these thieves who do not know whether to live or die." go back! "

Man Gui laughed and said: " Okay, since Cheng Dou is so determined, then you can lead a few teams of servants to kill these thieves! "

" The general takes command! "

Man Chengdou hugged Man Gui's fist.

Then he picked up his axe, picked out several teams of servants from the reserve team who were eager to try, and shouted: " Soldiers , kill the enemy! "

" Kill the enemy! "

Qingya Army position.

Many of the Houjin archers in front of the position were already shooting arrows feebly , and some simply stopped.

After these Houjin archers shot for a while, they found that no matter how they shot, the Ming army behind the earthen wall did not show up or fight back, so they were allowed to shoot as they pleased.

The arrows fired at them did not threaten them, and were a complete waste of their own energy.

Now these Houjin archers are at a loss and don't know what to do.

The Hou Jin soldiers who attacked the five roads stopped advancing at some point.

They either hid behind the shield car or hid on both sides of the road to stay away.

The Ming army's artillery and the firecrackers on both sides were too sharp. Every time they attacked, many warriors were bombarded by them. They lacked the manpower to continue pushing the shield car, so they had to retreat and reorganize.

At this time , on every road, there were broken tanks everywhere, as well as broken arms that had been blown away by artillery, as well as various body organs and internal organs.

The sight is as terrifying as hell .

In addition, there were many seriously injured soldiers who survived for a while, or slightly injured soldiers.

They fell to the ground and screamed in pain, wailing feebly.

However, none of their companions dared to rescue them and could only watch them waiting to die.

Then, a strange situation happened.

The archers , heavy armored soldiers, infantry and cavalry of the Hou Jin Army surrounded the Qingya Army's position layer by layer, making it airtight.

However, now that each of them made a little sound, all they could hear was the flags whistling and rolling in the wind, as well as the sound of shouts and killings coming from the wings and the sound of cannons and gunshots.

The acrid gun smoke and the thick smell of blood were mixed together, which was particularly unpleasant.

Unconsciously , many of the rear gold soldiers in front of the Blue Teeth Army trembled all over. Perhaps it was the cold weather, perhaps the excessive physical exertion in the fierce battle, or perhaps the deep fear in their hearts.

These Hou Jin soldiers looked at me and I looked at you, but no one dared to continue to step forward.

The Ming army's position opposite was like a barbed iron barrel, hard and hurtful, and there was absolutely nothing we could do with them .

Even though there are a large number of shield vehicles used for defense, they are of no use at all.

What makes them feel even more desperate is that the attack on the first day was so difficult, which damaged a lot of morale. How should the attack be carried out in the next few days?

" This position of the Han people is really ... is ..."

Jia La Zhang Jing Taida, who was holding the red flag in Manchuria, once again heard the muttering voices of Jia La Zhang Jing and Yan Tu not far ahead.

The two Zhenghongqi Jiala served as a reserve team and did not participate in the battle.

However, the death and mutilated appearance of Erlang, the warriors of various banners in front , frightened them.

Such an unknown position of the Ming army, such a sharp firearm.

I'm afraid that no matter how brave the warriors in my banner are, they won't be able to rush to the Ming army's position, right?

Where did the Ming army learn this position? Why have I never seen or heard of it before?

How should we deal with it now? Should we continue to invest in Erlang's attack, or should we retreat temporarily and pursue other plans?

The generals of Houjin were confused and fearful.

Facing such a strong Ming army position, they had no choice but to know what to do.

Just when the layers of golden soldiers in front of the Qingya Army were at a loss.

suddenly.

" Beep - beep- "

From the large formation at the rear , there was a sharp and harsh sound of Ming Jin withdrawing his troops.

In an instant , everyone in Houjin in front of the military formation breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly pushed the shield cart and ran back, fearing that if it was too late, the order would be withdrawn and they would be allowed to attack again.

After seeing this, the Jin soldiers fled in a hurry, and there was a burst of cheers and laughter in the Qingya army formation.

Xie Budong excitedly said to Wen Yue: " Sir, would you like me to lead Ye BuZhou's brothers and hunt them down? "

With a smile on his face, Wen Yue shook his head and said: " No need, these bandits are just retreating, not defeated. They can continue to fight. It would be inappropriate to attack rashly. "

=== Chapter 385 _ The results of the first battle ===

The Houjin heavy-armored soldiers who luckily ran back behind their own shield car, at this time, all of them had their eyes straightened and their hearts filled with fear.

Fortunately , they rushed slower just now, otherwise whether they can come back now is a question.

This Ming army's defense line is really terrifying.

I don't know which Ming army general could come up with the idea to directly set up the position as a Shura field.

After our own extremely brave warriors rushed into the Ming army's position, they could only become targets for slaughter. They could only be beaten without being able to fight back.

This situation of being at the mercy of others is scary and makes people feel powerless.

Especially when I saw the Ming army's fire cannons constantly shooting out blood sprays on my comrades, even if I was holding a shield and wearing heavy armor, I couldn't withstand it. This kind of pressure was very great.

In the future, even if they are beaten , scolded and called cowards, they will no longer attack the trenches and low walls in front of them.

But at this time , the situation of the battle changed.

Except for the five roads deliberately left by the Qingya Army, the rest of the Houjin heavy armored soldiers who rushed forward in a hurry and attacked the low walls and trenches either fell to death in the trenches or were killed by the Qingya Army's artillery soldiers.

Less than three out of ten survived.

After the surviving heavy armored soldiers fled back, they seemed to be venting their fears or covering up their own embarrassment.

The heavy armored soldiers cursed loudly at the auxiliary soldiers and followers behind the shield car, asking them to shoot arrows quickly to greet the arrogant Qingya gunmen on the opposite side.

For a while.

" Whoosh whoosh whoosh ..."

Arrows roared in the air , sharp sounds resounded, and a large number of arrows shot at the Qingya Army behind the earth wall.

At the same time , a sound like thunder exploded , and many Houjin archers ignited the captured rocket launchers in a swarm.

However , with experience, the Green Teeth Army were no longer caught off guard. When they saw the arrows fired from the Jin Army Formation, they all dodged well.

It doesn't matter, the Jin army just shoots at will.

Anyway, if these Hou Jin soldiers want to rush over, in addition to taking the five roads left in advance, they have to climb low walls and trenches.

No matter which path they choose, they will block the sight of the archers behind them, and the archers will not dare to shoot at will, and the Houjin soldiers rushing over will only become their own targets.

It's exactly what everyone thought .

Although there were many arrows fired by the Houjin archers , they were densely packed and like a rain of arrows.

But these arrows had already lost their power and accuracy after flying seventy steps.

In the Blue Teeth Army, the pikemen were wearing full armor. Just lower your head slightly and be careful not to be shot in the face.

The fire gun soldiers can hide behind the earthen wall or raise their shields to block the bows and arrows, so the arrows fired at them will not cause any harm to the Blue Teeth Army.

The rockets fired from the rocket launchers have a long range and great power, but at such a close distance, the Qingya Army is hiding behind the earth wall.

The rockets whizzed, either being hit by the earth wall, or passing directly through the formation, which was useless.

Wen Yue stood on a high platform, facing the arrows and rockets fired at him. Naturally, there were guards beside him to block them for him.

" It seems that the fire gunners also need to wear all armor. Just the breastplate on the upper body is not enough. "

Wen Yue frowned slightly as he looked at the gunmen holding shields and hiding behind the earthen wall.

If you are forced to hide by the Hou Jin archers every time , even if the fire gun in your hand is powerful and cannot bombard the Hou Jin soldiers, it will be in vain.

After returning, the fire gun soldiers will also be fully armed.

Now that the battle is over today , we can find the armor that we captured before and put it on the Fire Gun soldiers first to reduce some damage.

Maybe he saw the tight defense of the Qingya Army.

Next, on the frontal defense line of the Qingya Army, the battle was not so fierce. It entered the stage of mutual shooting and testing between the two sides.

The Hou Jin army on the other side of the river had no intention of crossing the river and was watching from the other side.

The battle between Man Gui and Ma Shilong was very fierce.

Looking down from above.

The battlefield was filled with shouts of killing.

The endless Hou Jin army was like a wave, rushing towards the earthen walls, trenches and low walls on both sides of the Ming army.

From time to time, large swaths of smoke erupted from the Ming army's position, and the sound of cannons and firecrackers kept ringing like exploding beans.

At this time , on the left wing of the army was Mangui's defensive position.

Just like the Qingya Army positions, many earth walls, low walls and trenches were dug here.

Behind the earthen wall , there were all the firearms soldiers in the Manchu and Gui army, about a thousand people.

Mangui didn't seem to be very skilled in firearms combat, and he didn't have any sergeants left as reserve troops. Thousands of firearms soldiers were all held behind the earth wall, divided into five columns, and attacked the surging Hou Jin army.

The other one or two thousand men were originally cavalry, but at this time they all dismounted and placed their horses in the rear where they could shelter bows and arrows and artillery fire. Each man held a weapon and stood ready to support the charge.

in a fierce battle.

The cold weather has long been forgotten by everyone . Every soldier is breathing hot breath, shouting, and gritting his teeth to fight desperately.

The sound of firearms exploded in their ears , but everyone was used to the sound, and there was no subconscious movement to cover their ears at first.

Mangui's thousands of firearms soldiers, except for more than three hundred bird blunderbuss, the rest are three-eyed blunderbuss.

This is helpless, who doesn't want to equip their soldiers with elite firearms.

But among the armies of the Ming Dynasty , bird cannons have a higher explosion rate than three-eyed cannons. They are also difficult to light in winter and are even more expensive.

The price of one bird blunderbuss is worth the price of three or four three-eye blunderbuss.

Even though the power of the three-eyed gun is much weaker, the army still likes to use the three-eyed gun.

Moreover, various Ming army generals preferred cold weapons to using firearms.

Firearms used by various armies are purchased from the imperial court. In addition to quality cannot be guaranteed, the price is also expensive.

The reason why thousands of people in the Manchuria Army used firearms was mainly because Yuan Chonghuan attached great importance to firearms. In addition, after the Battle of Ningyuan, firearms became very powerful, so he equipped various armies with many firearms.

Then there is Wen Yue who supported Mangui with dozens of muskets.

Now, in front of Mangui's defensive position, the Houjin Army, which was rushing over like a huge wave, also encountered the problem of attacking the Qingya Army's front.

Several low walls were erected in front of them , and trenches were dug behind the low walls.

The heavy armored soldiers of Houjin who climbed over the low wall would fall into the trench from time to time. Even if they climbed over with difficulty, they would block the view of the archers behind them, making it difficult for the archers to launch effective attacks.

The occurrence of this situation allows Man Gui's firearms hand to load ammunition slowly and aim and shoot.

The shooting speed of the three-eyed gun is no less than that of the bird gun.

The gunmen responsible for shooting held coals in one hand and a gun in the other.

First, use hot coal to hit the gunpowder hole behind the three-eye gun. After a loud bang, a stream of fire light shoots out.

A little more, and a little more.

Sometimes they can be lit together to shoot out all the three-eyed cannons.

However, the shooting speed is fast, but the effective shooting distance is only more than 40 meters.

certainly.

On the current battlefield, more than forty meters is enough.

Most of the Jianlu they faced were at a distance of about 20 meters. Even if the Jianlu was wearing armor, the three-eyed gun could still penetrate it.

Looking at the Jianlu not far away, they were knocked to the ground one by one, unable to fight back. The shooting difficulty was easier than training target practice.

The fire gun soldiers in Mangui's army were filled with joy and everyone laughed.

Wearing armor and a cloak, Mangui led his bodyguards to patrol amidst the dense smoke.

Seeing Hou Jin's soldiers rushing towards him like surging waves, they couldn't get into his position at all, and fell down one by one outside the position.

The smile on Man Gui's face never stopped, feeling happy and sighing at the same time: " Hey, I'm really impatient with the position designed by Brother Wen. I just dig some trenches, build some low walls, and let the prisoners build it." I can't rush over, tsk tsk, it's so happy, so happy! "

The pro-general next to him was full of expressions, and his mouth never closed.

He looked at a road on the right . A French machine gun and two squatting tiger cannons supported by Wen Yue opened fire one after another, directly beating the approaching Hou Jin soldiers until their buttocks were wet. More than a dozen Hou Jin soldiers died on the spot. On the ground, broken limbs and broken legs were flying around.

Man Chengdu grinned even more: " Hey, General Wen's artillery to support us is really powerful. If there are a few more artillery pieces, it will be difficult for the thieves to rush in. "

Man Gui kept nodding. The muskets and artillery supported by Wen Yue this time opened everyone's eyes.

At this time, after the artillery in the Mangui Formation fired several guns in succession, the artillery team waved a flag in this direction, indicating that they could not continue firing for the time being. They needed to stop to clean the gun barrels, sprinkle snow on them, and cool down.

The Hou Jin army on the opposite side also discovered that the Ming army on the opposite side lacked artillery bombardment, so they hurriedly urged the Hou Jin soldiers to attack again.

Seeing this, the fire gun soldiers behind the earthen wall accelerated their firing of the three-eyed gun and fire gun, but they could no longer withstand the Hou Jin army.

After seeing this, the Jin soldiers wanted to break into the earth wall.

Man Gui and others did not show any panic at all.

Man Chengdou smiled and said: " This group of thieves finally rushed in. If we don't rush in, we will freeze to death. Sir, let the general go. The general is willing to lead the sergeants to drive away these thieves who do not know whether to live or die." go back! "

Man Gui laughed and said: " Okay, since Cheng Dou is so determined, then you can lead a few teams of servants to kill these thieves! "

" The general takes command! "

Man Chengdou hugged Man Gui's fist.

Then he picked up his axe, picked out several teams of servants from the reserve team who were eager to try, and shouted: " Soldiers , kill the enemy! "

" Kill the enemy! "

Qingya Army position.

Many of the Houjin archers in front of the position were already shooting arrows feebly , and some simply stopped.

After these Houjin archers shot for a while, they found that no matter how they shot, the Ming army behind the earthen wall did not show up or fight back, so they were allowed to shoot as they pleased.

The arrows fired at them did not threaten them, and were a complete waste of their own energy.

Now these Houjin archers are at a loss and don't know what to do.

The Hou Jin soldiers who attacked the five roads stopped advancing at some point.

They either hid behind the shield car or hid on both sides of the road to stay away.

The Ming army's artillery and the firecrackers on both sides were too sharp. Every time they attacked, many warriors were bombarded by them. They lacked the manpower to continue pushing the shield car, so they had to retreat and reorganize.

At this time , on every road, there were broken tanks everywhere, as well as broken arms that had been blown away by artillery, as well as various body organs and internal organs.

The sight is as terrifying as hell .

In addition, there were many seriously injured soldiers who survived for a while, or slightly wounded soldiers.

They fell to the ground and screamed in pain, wailing feebly.

However, none of their companions dared to rescue them and could only watch them waiting to die.

Then, a strange situation happened.

The archers , heavy armored soldiers, infantry and cavalry of the Hou Jin Army surrounded the Qingya Army's position layer by layer, making it airtight.

However, now that each of them made a little sound, all they could hear was the flags whistling and rolling in the wind, as well as the sound of shouts and killings coming from the wings and the sound of cannons and gunshots.

The acrid gun smoke and the thick smell of blood were mixed together, which was particularly unpleasant.

Unconsciously , many of the rear gold soldiers in front of the Blue Teeth Army trembled all over. Perhaps it was the cold weather, perhaps the excessive physical exertion in the fierce battle, or perhaps the deep fear in their hearts.

These Hou Jin soldiers looked at me and I looked at you, but no one dared to continue to step forward.

The Ming army's position opposite was like a barbed iron barrel, hard and hurtful, and there was absolutely nothing we could do with them.

Even though there are a large number of shield vehicles used for defense, they are of no use at all.

What makes them feel even more desperate is that the attack on the first day was so difficult, which damaged a lot of morale. How should the attack be carried out in the next few days?

" This position of the Han people is really ... is ..."

Jia La Zhang Jing Taida, who was holding the red flag in Manchuria, once again heard the muttering voices of Jia La Zhang Jing and Yan Tu not far ahead.

The two Zhenghongqi Jiala served as a reserve team and did not participate in the battle.

However, the death and mutilated appearance of Erlang, the warriors of various banners in front , frightened them.

Such an unknown position of the Ming army, such a sharp firearm.

I'm afraid that no matter how brave the warriors in my banner are, they won't be able to rush to the Ming army's position, right?

Where did the Ming army learn this position? Why have I never seen or heard of it before?

How should we deal with it now? Should we continue to invest in Erlang's attack, or should we retreat temporarily and pursue other plans?

The generals of Houjin were confused and fearful.

Facing such a strong Ming army position, they had no choice but to know what to do.

Just when the layers of golden soldiers in front of the Qingya Army were at a loss.

suddenly.

" Beep - beep- "

From the large formation at the rear , there was a sharp and harsh sound of Ming Jin withdrawing his troops.

In an instant , everyone in Houjin in front of the military formation breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly pushed the shield cart and ran back, fearing that if it was too late, the order would be withdrawn and they would be allowed to attack again.

After seeing this, the Jin soldiers fled in a hurry, and there was a burst of cheers and laughter in the Qingya army formation.

Xie Budong excitedly said to Wen Yue: " Sir, would you like me to lead Ye BuZhou's brothers and hunt them down? "

With a smile on his face, Wen Yue shook his head and said: " No need, these bandits are just retreating, not defeated. They can continue to fight. It would be inappropriate to attack rashly. "

=== Chapter 386 _ Countermeasures of the Later Jin Army ===

After the Jin army retreated, a burst of cheers erupted from the entire army.

Yuan Chonghuan came out of the Chinese army's formation with a smile on his face. Accompanied by the generals, he inspected the positions on three sides of the army.

What everyone could see was that inside the low-walled trench, there were stiff corpses of Hou Jin soldiers everywhere, as well as pieces of turbid blood that had blown into ice in the cold wind.

Among them were many Houjin soldiers who were not completely dead, and they were wailing in agony.

In the trenches, there were all kinds of post-Jin soldiers in different forms of death, twisted together into hard corpses.

On all roads, there was also a scene of tragedy, with broken arms and legs, and internal organs and intestines flowing all over the ground. It was horrifying to see.

When the Hou Jin soldiers retreated , their discarded weapons and flags were scattered all over the ground.

Seeing everything in front of them, everyone was excited and sighed: " This battle is really difficult. "

Looking at the retreating Hou Jin army in the distance, they had already run far away and returned to the army formation two miles away.

However, there was no intention of retreating. They still surrounded most of the Ming army layer by layer. They made no move to continue the attack or re-set up camp. They seemed to be resting and discussing the next attack.

After seeing this, the Jin army no longer planned to attack for a while.

Yuan Chonghuan ordered everyone to clean up the battlefield hurriedly, and also arranged for hundreds of gang leaders to cook for the army.

When the Ming Army sent people out to clean the battlefield, the Hou Jin Army also sent sentinels over.

Perhaps because they were afraid of the Ming army's firearms, which were left uncollected for many nights, these sentries only dared to watch from a distance and did not dare to approach.

Each of Wen and Yue's troops cleaned their own positions, cut off the heads of the Hou Jin soldiers, stripped off the armor they were wearing, and seized the flags and weapons scattered on the ground.

Regarding the cleaning of the battlefield, the Green Teeth Army members were extremely happy and everyone took the lead.

" Oh, it's such a pity. The artillery of this artillery team is sharp, but it has rendered many of the prisoners' heads useless. This is a lot of military merit. "

Zhang Dachun directed the sergeants to clean the battlefield, while looking at some broken heads, he shook his head and sighed.

The sergeants under his command were not as regretful as Zhang Dachun. They quickly carried the bodies of the Hou Jin soldiers in the trench with low walls and cut off all the heads, good or bad.

When he saw Houjin's wounded soldier who was not dead, he directly shot and stabbed him.

Although the weather was cold, there was a nauseating smell of blood in the air, and the acrid gunpowder smoke from the artillery fire had not been blown away.

But interest and enthusiasm were high.

While cleaning the battlefield, they were happily discussing, but some people also raised concerns.

" Master Zhang, it's hard to clean up the corpses in the trench. "

Several sergeants, whose hands and feet were numb from the cold, shouted to Zhang Dachun, who was standing and commanding everyone.

Among the several trenches, the first trench was filled the most by Jin soldiers and was the hardest .

This is mainly because they were trampled the most, and the blood that flowed out froze into a solid mass, making it difficult to carry.

In addition, the edge of the trench was spattered with blood , now frozen and smooth, and there were many sharp wooden thorns underneath.

This made everyone very distressed, and it was obviously impossible to jump down and carry it.

But it was absolutely inappropriate to leave so many bodies scattered and stiff in the trench.

Otherwise, the next time Jianlu attacks, the corpses from before will be stepped on, and these trenches will have no blocking effect.

" Hey, if I tell you what you are good at, why don't you guys go get some hook guns? We don't have them in the army, so why don't you borrow them from other armies? "

Zhang Dachun put his hands on his hips and cursed.

" Yes, yes, sir, you are right, let's borrow it right now! "

Several sergeants slapped their heads and hurried to find the hook gun.

Under the protection of the guards, Wen Yue walked to a road and stepped on the frozen blood and blurred blood mud left by Hou Jin's soldiers.

Among them were various offal offal and various thighs and forearms of different shapes.

Although these things were not frozen into ice like blood, they were frozen stiff. In the cold wind, they stuck to the ground, and it took a lot of effort to pry them apart.

For these things, the sergeants in charge of cleaning them would pry them if they could. If they couldn't pry them, they would leave them alone and stick to the ground. They could also be regarded as obstacles and could slow down the attack speed of the Hou Jin soldiers.

The cold wind howled and hurt my face.

Wen Yue stood quietly on the road, looking at the cruel battlefield in front of him, feeling a lot of emotions, but in the end he didn't know what he was feeling.

The cheers of the sergeants who were cleaning the battlefield with great joy could be heard all around .

Headless corpses of Hou Jin soldiers were moved into the defense line and piled together, with weapons and flags piled next to them.

In addition, those broken shield vehicles were either pushed into the position or carried into the position.

Those damaged shield vehicles that could be used for defense were kept as defensive equipment. Those that were completely unusable were thrown directly into the fire and burned as firewood for warmth.

Soon, the corpses of Hou Jinbing were piled up into a hill three to four meters high inside the earth wall .

" Hey, there are so many corpses, at least five to six hundred heads, and some of them have thousands of pieces of armor. "

The excited discussions of the soldiers sounded from time to time.

Wen Yue walked along the defense line . After patrolling for a while, he returned to the earth wall and saw some military disciplinary officers registering the number of captured heads next to the corpses.

In front of the military disciplinary officer, there are some other heavy soldiers inspecting the corpses of these Hou Jin soldiers. If they find that they have not been cleaned up, they will immediately step forward with an ax and chop off the missing heads.

After Wen Yue watched for a moment, a military disciplinary officer counted the number of heads.

" Sir, our army has beheaded a total of 583 heads and 1,112 pieces of armor in this battle ..."

Most of the corpses of Hou Jin soldiers that were transported were heavy armored soldiers from behind the low walls of the trenches .

Most of these heavy armor soldiers wore double armor. In addition to a layer of iron-inlaid cotton armor on the outside, they also wore chain mail or fine iron inner armor on the inside.

Most of these armors were damaged, with several finger-sized holes, which were punched out by the Blue Teeth Arms gunners.

But after repairing, it can still be used.

After calculation, Wen Yue captured nearly 4,000 pieces of armor after going north .

And to hear so many heads, and so much armor.

All the generals around Wen Yue were extremely happy. This battle was fought easily, but so many heads and armors were captured. They really made a lot of money.

Moreover , these heads do not represent the actual number of casualties of the Jin Army.

The two-wing defense of Man Gui and Ma Shilong has gained a lot.

In addition, the casualties caused by artillery rockets to the rear of the Hou Jin army, those wounded soldiers and corpses were also taken away by the retreating Hou Jin soldiers, and the number should be considerable.

For these captured armors, Wen Yue immediately ordered the baggage soldiers to quickly repair the ones that were not damaged much, and hurriedly put them on the fire rifle soldiers in the army to increase the armor's protection.

When the Fire Gun soldiers were extremely excited to receive their armor.

Casualties were tallied after the battle.

In the first battle just now, the Qingya Army injured nearly two hundred people, mostly caused by bows, arrows and rockets.

Since they did not expect that the Hou Jin Army would also take out rockets, many of the Fire Gun soldiers, who were only wearing breastplates, had arrows on their arms without warning. These were considered minor injuries.

The serious injuries were caused by Hou Jin soldiers shooting arrows at close range when pushing the shield chariot forward, causing many fire gun soldiers to be hit by arrows in the face and die directly.

Then when the Hou Jin army's artillery smashed down, thirty or forty gunmen or spearmen were injured by Hou Jin's artillery, or died, or had their limbs broken.

In such cold weather, it's wartime again.

Without warm and suitable medical conditions, it would be difficult for the seriously injured sergeants to survive.

Wen Yue came out of the temporary medical site with a heavy heart. He had lost nearly two hundred people just from the beginning. When the war is over, he still doesn't know how many people will survive.

Threads of smoke rose from the Ming army's position.

The baggage soldiers and gun soldiers brought up buckets of hot food. After the first battle, the entire Ming army was in a cheerful atmosphere.

Everyone gathered around the burning bonfire, eating hot dishes and hot soup, while discussing how many they had killed in the battle just now.

Wen Yue received the order and came to the Chinese army's tent.

it's here.

Generals such as Man Gui and Ma Shilong have also arrived.

Everyone's face was full of joy and smiles.

Obviously, everyone captured a lot in that morning's battle.

Not to mention Man Gui and others' joy when they saw Wen Yue's arrival, even Ma Shilong, who had never dealt with Wen Yue, rarely nodded and smiled when he saw Wen Yue's arrival.

This battle would not have been so easy if Wen Yue had not designed the position.

" Brother Man, our army beheaded 327 prisoners, how many of them were killed by your Qingya Army? "

When Mangui saw Wen Yue, he immediately shouted.

Wen Yue smiled and waved his hand: " Not many, not many, only five hundred and eighty-three. "

" Hey! "

Man Gui immediately jumped up and said, " You guy, five hundred and eighty-three pieces, isn't that much? "

Several other generals also took a breath and were surprised.

And when the generals were greeting each other .

Yuan Chonghuan, who was at the top , looked at the battle results reported by the armies with a smile on his face. Each unit had gained a lot.

Among them, Wen Yue's troops captured 583 heads, Mangui's troops beheaded 327 heads, and Ma Shilong's troops beheaded 285 heads.

Altogether, they had beheaded more than a thousand people.

If we also count the corpses and wounded soldiers who were snatched back by the Hou Jin Army, it is estimated that the casualties of the Hou Jin Army will be even higher.

Although our own side suffered more than 500 casualties in total, most of them could no longer fight.

After all, the sudden appearance of artillery, rockets and other firearms in the hands of Hou Jinbing caught everyone somewhat unprepared and unprepared.

But after the first battle , everyone had a sense of defense, and with the tight and solid defensive positions, there was no problem in holding on to the rest of the battle.

After reading the report, Yuan Chonghuan first praised Wen Yue's position.

Other generals also echoed again and thanked Wen Yue one after another.

On the position designed by Wen Yue , the strength advantage of the Hou Jin soldiers was affected by the low walls and trenches, which made them completely unable to deploy, and they could easily kill them.

If the battle in the next few days is the same as the battle in the morning, no matter how strong the Hou Jin soldiers are, they will only lose their troops in front of the Ming army's position.

Everyone praised Wen Yue for a long time.

Finally, Yuan Chonghuan took over and said loudly: " Today's first battle has already destroyed a lot of the morale of the bandits. As long as we hold our position firmly, the bandits will lose their troops and be exhausted in a few days.

" At that time, when the follow-up 50,000 reinforcements arrive, they will give the Jianlu a thunderous blow and completely wipe out the Jianlu. By then, not only Guangning will be able to recover, but even Jianzhou and other places will not be impossible. "

" Here! "

The generals responded with smiles on their faces.

Wen Yue took this opportunity to ask for iron masks from Yuan Chonghuan and other generals.

It's the bow and arrow under the helmet used to defend the face.

This is the standard equipment of the Ming army, and all Ming armies with good equipment will equip it.

In the Green Teeth Army, although the Fire Gun soldiers wear helmets, they are not equipped with iron masks.

Because Wen Yue believed that wearing an iron mask would block sight and affect shooting, and the enemy's bows and arrows had a lower range than fire blunderbuss, they did not equip them.

Now it seems that it is necessary to equip the fire gun soldiers.

Yuan Chonghuan and the generals agreed to Wen Yue's needs, and Wen Yue was now the backbone of the army.

All his demands must be met first.

So after the generals discussed it, iron masks were sent to the Qingya Army one after another.

at the same time .

In the Houjin formation two miles away .

Compared with the Ming army, the Houjin formation was completely different.

The atmosphere was extremely silent.

Groups of Houjin soldiers gathered around the fire, drinking water and nibbling hard dry food without saying a word.

Under Daishan's golden dragon banner, the banner owners and Baylors gathered together, and everyone was silent.

Just now, the casualties of each banner had been counted.

You won't know if you don't look at it, but you will be shocked when you look at it.

In that simple test battle in the morning , the combined number of casualties for each of their banners was almost two thousand.

Most of the casualties were heavy armored soldiers who were the backbone of the force, with the number of casualties directly exceeding 1,200.

These casualties actually occurred in half a day, which made everyone feel sad and worried.

There was no expression on Daishan's face.

At this time , he was looking at several sentinel leaders, drawing something on a sketch in front of him.

Soon, a rough and crude Ming army position defense map appeared in front of everyone.

Looking at this rough but not complicated sketch, everyone couldn't understand it, and many people were frightened in their hearts.

Huang Taiji looked at it for a while and then said slowly: " What a vicious defensive line. This is definitely not what ordinary generals can imagine. In my opinion, it must have been arranged by Wen Yue ! "

Daishan squinted his eyes and said, " After the morning's test and the reports from the sentries, the defense layout of the Ming army's position has been made clear.

" You see, earth walls were built on three sides of the entire Ming army's position as defense. These earth walls are more than half a foot high, which is nearly one person.

" In addition, except for the five flat roads set up in front of each side's positions, the rest have dug gullies and low walls, which are difficult to cross.

" It is also worth noting that the frontal battlefield belongs to Wen Yue's command, with about 80 large and small artillery deployed .

" The left and right wings are under the command of Ming generals Man Gui and Ma Shilong, each equipped with about 60 large and small artillery pieces. "